《After the Groom Ran Off, I Convinced a Military Commander to Marry Me》 Chapter 1： Wedding as usual, another groom Chapter 1 Wedding as usual, change the groom Interstellar August 3021, third sector. Both the Su family and the Huo family are nobles in the third district. Today is a happy day for the marriage of the two families. On the big screens in the streets and alleys, there are all the wedding videos of the couple, playing them in a loop. Women are gentle and sweet, and men are gentle and handsome. Everyone who reads it says they are very right. The wedding was also held in the banquet hall on the top of the eighty-eighth floor of the central building in the third district. Luxurious crystal chandeliers, exquisite utensils, and intertwined cups and cups are full of extravagance. For this wedding, not only the nobles from the third district came, but I heard that two big figures from the first district also came. It can be seen that this wedding has attracted much attention, and the Suhuo family still have a lot of face. However, compared with the bustling atmosphere in the banquet hall, the atmosphere in the bridal lounge next door is very depressing. Lin Ranyue said very worriedly: "Xiao Wan, can''t I still get in touch with Huo Yichang? Has something happened to him? Or, I''ll go to the Huo family and ask again?" Su Wan, who was wearing a white wedding dress, lowered her eyes halfway, and her eyes fell on the diamonds on her skirt. At this moment, her optical brain suddenly beeped, and Huo Yichang''s communication came in, and Su Wan raised her hand to pick it up. "Xiaowan, I''m sorry, Xiaoman''s aircraft has an accident in the seventh district, I have to save her!" "Isn''t there a rescue team?" "Xiaowan, how can you say that! How can I stand idly by when Xiaoman encounters this kind of thing?" Su Wan said calmly: "Huo Yichang, have you forgotten that it will be my twentieth birthday in a few hours. If you don''t come back to marry me, I will be forced to assign a husband by the general system." "Xiao Wan, I will try my best to get back, no one wants such an accident to happen." Try? That is, it may not be possible to come back. Su Wan didn''t speak. On the contrary, Huo Yichang was a little displeased, he scolded: "Xiaowan, I know you are unhappy, but you can''t be so selfish, Xiaoman is your sister! She was seriously injured, I can''t leave at all! Forget it, That''s it, I will try my best to come back, and you don''t want to go to my father and mother." The communication hangs up. The bride in the mirror, the corners of her mouth are slightly raised, with a sneering smile. Oh, her sister? Ha ha, is she selfish? When Su Wan was thirteen years old, she was attacked by star thieves when she was on a spaceship. Fortunately, the interstellar guards arrived in time and were rescued. However, she was seriously injured and lay in the cryogenic chamber, where she was frozen for five years. No one knew that during the five years of sleeping, Su Wan actually traveled to the ancient earth more than a thousand years ago. When she woke up, there was a girl half a year younger than her in the family. She was adopted from the seventh district. It is said that she was the child of her father''s best friend, named Suman. This Su Man is very cunning and good at flattering people. Not only Su Wan''s father, Su Zhen, treats her as his own, but even Su Wan''s two brothers treat her like their own sister. Oh, now even Huo Yichang, who had a baby kiss with Su Wan since childhood, escaped marriage because of her. How could it be such a coincidence that something happened at this time. "Xiaowan..." Lin Ranyue was very worried. She looked at her daughter distressedly, but for a while, she didn''t know what to say. Su Wan in turn comforted Lin Ranyue, "Mom, it''s fine, the wedding will be held as usual." "As usual?" "Well, you can help me go to the banquet hall to socialize, I''ll go out for a while." Lin Ranyue chased after a few steps, "Xiaowan, what are you doing out there?" The moment the door was closed, a word floated in. "The groom is gone, I''ll find a groom." Lin Ranyue: "..." The new book has just been published. The male protagonist is sometimes cold, sometimes fierce, and especially dotes on the female protagonist. The female protagonist can be salty or sweet. If you like cute, dont miss it~ The new book hits the list, please collect it, please recommend it for support~~ Thank you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： Bloody face! I miss rua so much! Chapter 2 is full of blood! I miss rua so much! There is actually a reason for choosing to marry Huo Yichang. Su Wan fell asleep for so long, and when she woke up, her mind was filled with too many memories of the time on the ancient earth, so she couldn''t cope with the jet lag. Plus her body has just recovered, and she is still a little weak. In the past two years, she basically stayed at Su''s house, staying at home, that is, occasionally surfing the Internet. After waking up, she had not been in contact with many non-blood relatives of the opposite sex. Not to mention, Su Wan and Huo Yichang were betrothed by the two old men since they were young. The family is right, and they can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. This year, they were also admitted to the medical department of the Imperial University Military Academy together. Marriage is a matter of course. The Federal Empire has a rigid rule that ordinary women must have a legal spouse at the age of twenty. If not, on the day of her twentieth birthday, after midnight, the main system will assign a husband as a ''birthday gift''. The uncertainty of random assignment is too great, who knows what kind of husband will be assigned. For Su Wan, it would be better to marry Huo Yichang who knows everything. But who would have thought that at this juncture, Suman would resort to tricks to lure Huo Yichang away, making it impossible for him to marry Su Wan! Su Wan sighed, she knew that Su Man coveted Huo Yichang, and Huo Yichang also had thoughts about Su Man, these two people said it. It''s not that Huo Yi has to be her. But now it''s only a few hours before twelve o''clock. Where can she find a man with the same eyes to marry? Can we just wait for the main system to distribute it? Su Wan was not reconciled, and walked through the long corridor with her skirt in hand, when suddenly something furry flashed past her vision. She stepped on ten centimeter high heels, kicked and stepped back. Then, Su Wan saw a pair of big wet eyes! The young man is very handsome, with exquisite and three-dimensional facial features, and his skin is so fair that no pores can be seen. Silver-gray hair with messy ends, a pair of furry ears of the same color, trembling slightly. Su Wan''s heart also trembled. Cute, **** face! I miss rua so much! She suddenly felt itchy on the instep, looked down, and saw a silver-gray, fluffy, very fluffy tail, carefully sweeping over her instep. Su Wan asked: "Who are you?" Such a beautiful lycanthropist, if she has seen it, she will definitely not forget it! But she missed five years before, and almost two years after waking up, Su Wan didn''t know a few non-blood relatives of the opposite sex. The big boy pursed his frivolous mouth and said, "My name is Ajue." is still a nickname. Although everything about this big boy is based on his own interests, Su Wan''s top priority is to find a man to be the groom. Let''s solve the difficult things in front of us first. Su Wan was about to leave with her skirt in hand, but her calf was caught by the big fluffy tail. She raised her head, and saw the boy ask with red eyes, "Where are you going?" Because the other party is so good-looking and cute, Su Wan is very patient. She said: "My sister is in a hurry, I have to find a man to get married, and I will come to you later, okay?" "No, it''s not good." The big boy bit the corner of his mouth, feeling very aggrieved, his dark eyes were covered with water vapor, but his big fluffy tail was firmly wrapped around Su Wan''s little ankle. "Don''t go, okay?" Su Wan clutched her heart, her little one. Who is willing to leave? She had no choice but to say half-jokingly and half-seriously: "Hey, my sister is really in a hurry now and needs to find a groom to get married. It would be great if you are over twenty years old, so you can help my sister with this favor." Ah Jue''s wet deer eyes suddenly widened. (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： marry me Chapter 3 Marry Me "I, I''m an adult!" A Jue frowned, as if thinking carefully about how old he was, and finally said very solemnly: "I should be forty years old!" "Poof!" With such a cute and cute appearance, you say you are forty years old? Little cutie, you are kidding me! Su Wan''s unhappiness caused by Huo Yichang''s escape from marriage was swept away. She teased him with a smile, "That''s fine, take out your optical brain. If you are over twenty, you can help your sister get married. After the crisis is resolved later, you want to leave us again." Although in Star Empire, divorce is not so easy, but it is better than being randomly married to a man who doesn''t know who is tall, short, fat, thin, beautiful or ugly. The most important thing is that Su Wan is a face control person and can''t stand being ugly. If she marries an ugly husband in the future, she won''t be able to eat or sleep! At the beginning, he was willing to always show his deep love for Huo Yichang, and was willing to marry him, also because he was not bad looking. Compared to the ah Jue in front of him, Huo Yichang is just a potato! "Optical brain..." A Jue looked around, and then saw the optical brain on his wrist. But it seemed to be broken. He fiddled with it for a long time before finally clicking on the interface for applying for marriage. "Sister, is this here?" Su Wan leaned over to take a look. It was a black optical computer. I couldn''t tell what brand it was, but it had a good texture and luster, so it shouldn''t look cheap. There may be a privacy function, or it may be damaged. She cannot see other things, and the personal information page is a bit messy, but fortunately, the light code of the marriage application is clear. As long as Su Wan pulls out her personal information page, and the two of them scan each other''s light codes, it is considered that they have submitted a marriage application to the empire''s general system. If two people meet the requirements for marriage, the general system will approve it. And at this moment, footsteps came from behind. Su Wan turned her head and saw two women coming. One is older, wearing a purple cheongsam, looking graceful and luxurious. The other one is younger, accompanying the purple cheongsam. It was Huo Yichang''s mother and sister who came. "Su Wan, my brother hasn''t come yet, look, what about this wedding?" Huo Jiaojiao pursed her lips, smiling gloatingly. She has always disliked Su Wan, a sick child, because in Huo Jiaojiao''s view, Su Wan has been pestering her brother sternly. More importantly, she and Su Man are good friends, and they have known each other for seven years. Mother Huo does not object to this marriage, after all, the relationship between the two families is here. Moreover, in Huo''s mother''s view, Su Man is just an adopted daughter of the Su family. How can she compare to Su Wan, a decent young lady? She said earnestly: "Xiao Wan, if you wait for Yi Chang, he will definitely come back." Su Wan lowered her head and looked at the time on her brain. It is now past nine o''clock in the evening. It was less than three hours before twelve o''clock. If Huo Yichang really wanted to rush back, he should be in the third district by now. But he didn''t. Su Wan smiled and said: "Auntie, the wedding will be held as usual, you should go back to the banquet hall first." Mother Huo nodded with satisfaction. Although this Su Wan is not in good health, she has a good family background, well-cultivated, and is obedient and sensible. Huo Jiaojiao supported her mother, looked back at Su Wan, sneered and said: "I will suffer for my face!" They walked away, and they didn''t see A Jue at the corner from the beginning to the end. Su Wan squinted her eyes, turned around, and found that Ah Jue was still sitting there, and just now he retracted his big furry tail, afraid of being seen, and now he stuck it out again. Carefully hooking Su Wan''s ankle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： I seem to have seen you somewhere Chapter 4 I seem to have seen you somewhere After the Huo family''s mother and daughter entangled, more than half an hour passed, and there was not much time left for Su Wan. After all, it takes time for the main system to review marriage applications. She looked at A Jue''s beautiful big eyes and asked, "If you marry me, will your family object?" "They dare not." Su Wan smiled, as if saying that she was forty years old. The phrase "they dare not" sounds fierce at first, but in fact it almost melted her heart. Ah Jue in front of her eyes is very similar to the Alaska she raised on the ancient earth. Boyfriend is full of strength, but sometimes he is super cute, super soft and makes people want rua! Su Wan thought of the group of people in the banquet hall who were either waiting to see a joke or sympathized with him, the corners of their mouths slightly raised. She stretched out her hand to Ah Jue, and smiled softly: "Then Ah Jue will marry my sister." The sweet woman in a beautiful white wedding dress is reaching out to herself at this moment. I already felt that this person was a little familiar, and somehow wanted to get close, so A Jue nodded without hesitation, and reached out to open the light code of his personal information. drops. Did they really succeed in mutual scanning? The other party became an adult, which made Su Wan heave a sigh of relief, but looking at the other party''s beautiful eyes that were a little confused, she was actually a little guilty. Do you think you are cheating? The marriage application has been sent to the main system to be reviewed, and within an hour, there should be a result. never mind. If A Jue regrets it at that time, she will do everything possible to dissolve their marriage. If Ah Jue doesn''t regret it...she can raise him for the rest of his life! Such a beautiful dog boy, she is not bad. Su Wan looked at the torn black clothes on A Jue''s body, and she said, "Let''s go, my sister will find you a dress to wear." Ah Jue stood up, took the initiative to hold Su Wan''s hand, and followed her step by step, so obedient as hell. He stood up, and Su Wan realized belatedly that Ah Jue is so tall. In the lounge of the newlyweds, there are groom''s dresses next to them. There are eight sets in total, all custom-made according to Huo Yichang''s figure. While changing clothes, Su Wan found a wound on A Jue''s arm. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, so it was treated. She frowned: "How did you do it? I''ll call the doctor to show you?" A Jue shook his head: "Don''t look, it doesn''t hurt." Su Wan confirmed again and again that the wound was indeed not bleeding and was already healing, so she breathed a sigh of relief. She thought, after the wedding is over, find someone to find out where Ah Jue came from, why can''t he remember anything. Su Wan chose a black dress for A Jue. The white diamonds inlaid on the cuffs complemented the diamonds on her wedding dress. In the end, Su Wan found that Ah Jue looked very young, but he was actually taller than Huo Yichang who was 1.8 meters tall. The shirt was worn on him, the buttons were tight, and the outline of his muscles were faintly visible. The face is so exquisite and beautiful, but the figure is...so predictable! Su Wan raised her head and found that A Jue was looking at her, his fair neck was slightly powdered. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, what''s wrong with you?" A Jue: "Sister, I seem to have seen you somewhere." Listening to this very old-fashioned strike-up that was despised on the ancient earth, Su Wan couldn''t help but laugh. "Well, we may have met in the previous life." Ah Jue frowned, a little distressed, because he thought it might not be his previous life. But the chaotic brain prevented him from thinking about something, and he got a headache when he thought about it. Although the dress is a little too small, it can still be used. Standing in front of the mirror, the two are very handsome and beautiful. Su Wan suddenly remembered that there are still videos of her and Huo Yichang''s wedding dress hanging in the streets and alleys. Although it will be taken down soon, it is still ironic to think about it. Suddenly, her hand was held by a big warm hand, Su Wan turned her head and saw Ah Jue''s wet deer eyes. "Sister, what are you thinking?" "I was thinking, why hasn''t the main system approved our marriage application yet?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： The whereabouts of the first commander are unknown Chapter 5 The first commander is missing At this time, the main system Bai Ze almost crashed after receiving this marriage application! Because of the particularity of the person applying for marriage, it is highly intelligent and cannot decide immediately. So it had no choice but to send this marriage information to the man with the highest status in the entire federal empire! Gu Zilan was wearing a dark blue shirt and black trousers, sitting in the study, frowning. He who was originally very refined was suppressing his anger. It''s no wonder he gets angry. Just after a battle with the Zerg at the edge of the interstellar, Gu Jue, the first commander of the Interstellar Federation who was injured after returning victorious, suddenly disappeared? You know, Gu Jue is not only the **** of war of their federal empire, but also his uncle of Gu Zilan! If it wasn''t for Gu Jue''s sudden manic depression this time, he wouldn''t have been injured. Defeated the Zerg with injuries, but had an accident on the way back, and now his whereabouts are unknown! Gu Zilan coldly ordered the person on the other end of the video: "Go and check the whereabouts of the last signal from Commander Gu''s aircraft, and you must find him! Also, keep a low profile when doing this, and don''t let this news out!" Uncle is too weak at this time, if someone finds it...the consequences will be disastrous! "Yes! Your Majesty!" After cutting off the communication, Gu Zilan rubbed the space between his brows. Uncle stayed in the training cabin for many years due to special physical reasons. After Gu Zilan was born, Gu Jue''s condition stabilized. So Gu Jue''s appearance is actually about the same age as Gu Zilan. The two are both uncles and nephews and brothers, and they have an excellent relationship. Gu Zilan blamed himself very much. He already knew that these few days were his uncle''s depression period. He should have stopped him and let others deal with the Zerg invasion! At this moment, an electronic voice belonging to artificial intelligence sounded. "Your Majesty, Bai Ze sent a request for you to make a decision." Gu Zilan frowned: "What request?" "A marriage application..." "Can''t even handle a marriage application? Ai Wei, tell Bai Ze to follow the rules. If you can''t do this, I will let other artificial intelligence replace it!" "Yes, Your Majesty." At this time, Gu Zilan was busy again. Someone found the fragments of Gu Jue''s aircraft in the third area, and even found a cracked mask near the aircraft fragments. It should be the silver mask that Gu Jue usually wears. Gu Zilan immediately sent someone to seal off the entire third district, search carefully, and not allow anyone to leave easily! And Gu Zilan''s personal brain, Ai Wei, is connected to the main system Bai Ze. It proudly said: "Bai Ze, Your Majesty said, follow the rules, if you don''t even know how to do this, he will consider letting me replace you." The artificial intelligence of the entire federal empire, who wants to replace Bai Ze and become the main system. After Bai Ze heard this, he sneered: "Good idea! Even if I retire, it won''t be your turn!" It hung up Ivy''s communication angrily, looked at the marriage application message, and finally clicked directly, and it was approved! Anyway, it operates according to the rules, and both parties applying for marriage meet the conditions for marriage. As for other things, it has nothing to do with it, a system that only follows the rules! At the same time, Su Wan, who was still in the lounge, looked at the message sent by the optical brain, her eyes lit up, "Passed!" Su Wan was happy, she turned around and hugged A Jue. Ah Jue''s hairy ears trembled, and then he slowly put his arms around Su Wan''s waist. At this moment, the door of the lounge was pushed open, and with Lin Ranyue''s anxious voice, "Xiao Wan, it''s already eleven o''clock. Your dad said whether you should take the wedding directly..." Seeing the two hugging each other, she was dumbfounded! "Little, Xiaowan, who is he?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： Is he in a manic-depressive phase? Chapter 6 Has he reached the stage of bipolar disorder? "He is my husband now." Su Wan briefly introduced to her mother in a good mood, and then said with a smile: "I will talk about the rest later, let''s go, people outside are waiting for us, let''s arrange the wedding ceremony first." The cutscene is gone." Lin Ranyue looked skeptical about life, but her daughter didn''t want to say more now. And the guests in the banquet hall really couldn''t ignore it. Su Wan held A Jue''s hand, and when she was walking towards the banquet hall, she suddenly felt that the other''s palm was very hot. She turned her head and asked, "Ah Jue, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s so hot, I want to show my tail..." Ah Jue''s voice was a little aggrieved, and he stretched out his hands to pull the neckline uncomfortable. Huo Yichang is not a lycanthropy, so none of his dresses are specially designed for lycanthropy. That''s why Su Wan asked Ah Jue to put his tail away, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to wear it. She patiently said to A Jue: "Be patient, the wedding will be soon. After it is over, I will send you to rest." Lin Ranyue is so curious about this son-in-law who suddenly appeared! She looked at A Jue''s appearance, and suddenly her eyebrows sank, "Xiaowan, has he reached the stage of manic depression?" "Bipolar?" Only lycanthropes can have a manic-depressive period. Beastmen are an atavistic phenomenon and are very rare. In the Su family, only Su Wan''s eldest brother, Su Yun, is a lycanthropist. He is now a third-year student at the Imperial University''s Military Academy. After a lycanthropy becomes an adult, he will have a manic-depressive period every year, and the duration of the manic-depressive period is variable. Every manic-depressive period, the lycanthropy will be emotionally unstable, insecure, and may turn into a crying bag. After the manic-depressive period is over, the memory of this period will be blurred. Beastmen with a partner can ask the partner to help relieve the manic depression period. Beastmen without a partner usually use exclusive potions, or hard resistance, which will damage mental strength and physical health. Lin Ranyue said with certainty: "When your elder brother was in the manic depression period, it was very similar to this. Didn''t he bring his exclusive medicine?" Su Wan turned her head to look at A Jue. The corners of A Jue''s eyes were red, and he was holding her hand firmly. I dont even remember my home, so how can I remember to bring my exclusive potion. Su Wan immediately said: "Mom, you go and help me take care of the exclusive medicine for my elder brother. I will finish the wedding cutscene here first, and when the wedding is over, I will immediately give him the exclusive medicine." "That''s the only way to go." Lin Ranyue sighed, what''s going on today. While Su Wan and Ah Jue were walking towards the banquet hall, Su Zhen was invited onto the stage with an ugly expression. At this time, Huo Yichang has not rushed back, this marriage should be ruined. Su Zhen felt that his daughter had lost all his face! The eldest son Su Yun said in a low voice: "Dad, there are people from the first district today, you can''t get angry, grandpa is still watching from the audience!" The old men of the Su family, the old men of the Huo family, and those big shots from the first district sat at the front. They are all people of status, and they are still calm at this time, talking in low voices from time to time. But there are too many people here today. After waiting for so long, the wedding has not yet started, and someone has already started whispering. "I heard that Huo Yichang is still in the seventh district." "The face of the Su family today is a big shame. You must know that people from all districts have come today." "I heard that in more than an hour, the daughter of the Su family will be twenty years old. If she doesn''t get married, she will be randomly assigned a man!" "I don''t know if it will be assigned to me, hahaha." "Do you want to? That''s a sick child. Didn''t he lie in the freezer for several years before, and I don''t know if he has fertility..." Its true, you can say anything. The faces of the Huo family are also different, Mrs. Huo can''t sit still. What if the Su family became enemies with them because of this? Huo Jiaojiao said very calmly: "Don''t worry, Su Wan loves my brother so much, even if she married someone else, she will definitely try to get a divorce, and then continue to pester my brother!" Mrs. Huo frowned: "Divorce is not that easy, what if you can''t leave?" Huo Jiaojiao gloated, "Then blame Su Wan for being unlucky." Hearing these words, Su Zhen''s face became darker and darker. He took a deep breath, suppressed the fire in his heart, and forced a smile on his face. Just as he was about to speak to end the farce, he saw the door suddenly pushed open. (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： Make your own medicine Chapter 7 Make Your Exclusive Potion The tail of the white wedding dress crossed the red carpet. A pair of newlyweds in gowns walked into the venue hand in hand. The venue, which was full of discussions, fell silent in an instant, and only the melodious cello accompaniment music could be heard. Su Wan walked over holding A Jue''s arm, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry for keeping everyone waiting, host, let''s start the wedding now." The host realized it later, nodded immediately, and started the long-overdue wedding. But I was muttering in my heart, who is this groom? Everyone present was stunned when they looked at the handsome man. They didn''t expect that Su Wan would temporarily change a groom? ! The Huo family is on the top! Even Huo Jiaojiao, who had been gloating all this time, watched this scene in shock, her jaw almost dropped. Su Wan dared to marry someone else! But who is this person? Also strangely beautiful... Mr. Huo had been feeling guilty before, after all, it was the fault of Yi Chang''s child, so he didn''t know the seriousness, and didn''t come when he got married. Results now... He tremblingly asked his old friend, "Who is that?" Ever since Huo Yichang didn''t show up, Mr. Su has been unhappy for a long time. What the Huo family did today is too dishonest! After hearing Mr. Huo''s question, he stroked his beard with a calm face: "It should be my grandson-in-law." Master Huo: "..." Su Wan didn''t care whether these people were shocked or not. She asked the host to simplify the process quickly, and then asked Ah Jue in a low voice: "Can you still hold on?" She felt that A Jue''s hand was getting hotter and hotter! Ah Jue nodded silently, but cold sweat ran down his forehead, wet his long eyelashes, making his exquisite face look like a kind of love that makes people want to be bullied. Su Wan clenched his hand, looked up and saw her mother standing next to her elder brother whispering something, she probably asked him for an exclusive potion, then she couldn''t help but turned her head and said to the host: "Hurry up! " The host also felt very innocent and had to skip a few steps and go straight to the last step! "Groom, are you willing to marry Miss Su Wan?" "I do." "Then bride, are you willing to marry Huo..." At this moment, the host''s cold sweat also flowed down. What is the groom''s name, he doesn''t know! But Su Wan reacted very quickly, she quickly said "I am willing", then stood on tiptoe and put her arms around A Jue''s neck. At this moment, A Jue seemed to be self-taught, and leaned over to kiss the corner of her mouth. That sweet feeling actually eased his hot and cold feeling all over his body. But at this moment, Su Wan had already taken half a step back and left. Ah Jue frowned, feeling a little disappointed. The host hurriedly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said quickly: "Li Cheng! Congratulations to the two newcomers! Next, the banquet begins!" The time slowly approached twelve o''clock, but at this time Su Wan had no time to do other entertainment, she kicked off her high heels, dragged A Jue to a trot from the backstage and slipped away. Ah Jue''s condition was not right, Su Wan had no choice but to send a message to her mother with an optical brain, asking her to bring the exclusive potion, and then brought Ah Jue back to the new couple''s lounge. "Ah Jue, are you alright?" Su Wan hadn''t woken up for less than two years, and she didn''t know how to deal with the lycanthropy''s manic depression. She took a wet towel, wiped A Jue''s face, and turned on the light brain, Ask Zhinao Xiaobai. "What should I do when I encounter a lycanthropy manic depression?" Xiaobai: "There are two answers, one is to give him his exclusive medicine, and the other is to make his exclusive medicine." "What do you mean?" Su Wan frowned, and was about to ask more detailed questions, when suddenly a big fluffy tail was wrapped around her waist, and when she pulled it hard, she fell into a hot embrace! (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： big furry tail Chapter 8 Big Furry Tail Su Wan subconsciously wanted to leave the big stove, but suddenly a very nasal and extremely aggrieved voice came from above her head. "Sister, I feel bad..." "Ah Jue, don''t worry, the exclusive potion will be delivered soon, and you won''t feel so uncomfortable by then." "My sister won''t leave me, will she?" Su Wan: "..." It''s hard to say, after all, this wedding between two people is a bit oolong. Ah Jue is not sober now, and when he becomes sober in the future, maybe he is the one who wants to leave. Su Wan was about to explain something, when she suddenly found that A Jue came over and touched the corner of her mouth, like a child eating candy, touching it carefully, lingering, but precious. Su Wan shuddered all over, this was different from the kiss at the wedding just now! She suddenly understood what it meant to be his exclusive potion! Turning back to his senses, he saw Ah Jue''s eyes that were as beautiful as jewels, overflowing with water vapor, and his frowning appearance, extremely aggrieved. "elder sister" As she spoke, tears fell down, leaving a shallow trace on her fair face. Su Wan''s heart softened instantly. At first, she liked him very much, such a cute and beautiful boy, and the other party really did her a big favor just now. Reciprocity... The most important thing is that Ah Jue looks so beautiful now! The messy hair ends hit the white forehead, and the big eyes that were already wet are now full of water vapor, looking at you full of infinite trust and expectation. There are also fluffy ears that tremble slightly from time to time, and a big tail that is tightly wrapped around her waist, which feels very good to the touch. I don''t know why my mother hasn''t brought the exclusive medicine yet. But Su Wan knew that Ah Jue''s situation could no longer wait any longer! She lowered her eyes halfway, and finally nodded slightly, "Okay." Outside the banquet hall, Su Zhen saw his wife leaving quickly, so he also ran over. He stopped his wife and said angrily: "What the **** is going on? Why did Xiao Wan temporarily change someone? Who is that man?" Lin Ranyue shook her head: "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, but it turns out that Huo Yichang can''t come back in time, and changing the groom now can make the wedding less ugly. What''s going on, I''m going to find out now Little night." Su Zhen said with a sullen face, "That''s just right, I''ll go there with you, this girl is really courageous, she dares to do anything! How can I explain to the Huo family!" Lin Ranyue was speechless, "How to explain? Shouldn''t the Huo family give us an explanation?" "Forget it, there are business matters, you don''t understand, let''s go, let''s ask Xiaowan together!" Lin Ranyue thought of the exclusive potion she had asked for from her eldest son, and suddenly felt that this time was not suitable for her husband to go there. She said tactfully: "Xiaowan is not in a good condition now, you wait here, and I will ask her first." "No need! I''m going to ask her myself!" Looking at her husband''s insistence, Lin Ranyue was also completely angry. She said: "Why are you so angry! Huo Yichang is definitely not coming. Shouldn''t you be angry with the Huo family?! I don''t understand business matters, but if the groom doesn''t show up today, you know we How much will Jia Xiaowan be hurt? If she doesnt find someone to marry, will Xiaowan be randomly married to a man we dont know? This man is chosen by Xiaowan herself, so she can be happy herself! Su Zhen was furious: "She was spoiled by you! If she is half as sensible as Xiaoman, she won''t embarrass me like this today!" Lin Ranyue sneered: "Are you ashamed? When Huo Yichang didn''t come, did you consider your daughter''s feelings? You still have the face to say that Xiaowan should learn from Suman? Huo Yichang released Xiaowan''s pigeons because of Suman! I I want to ask you, you have been so kind to Suman these past few years, is Xiao Wan your own daughter, or is that Suman your own daughter!" "Snapped!" A slap in the face made both of them quiet down. If the cuties like this book, then accept it. Ask for collection, message and vote~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： His Majesty is now your nephew Chapter 9 Your Majesty is now your nephew Su Zhen felt a little regretful, he shouldn''t have beaten his wife. Lin Ranyue was crying and said disappointedly: "Su Zhen, tell me with this slap in the face, am I right? Okay, just wait to receive my divorce information!" She covered her face, turned and ran. Two young men came not far away, one with steady black hair was the eldest Su Yun, and the other was sunny with blond hair and was the second eldest Su Ni. It was the first time for the two brothers to see their parents quarreling. Su Ni hurried to chase after his mother, while Su Yun came to appease his father. After all, the guests outside had not gone to see him off. At this time, after twelve o''clock, the videos of the couple''s wedding dress in the streets and alleys were also replaced by various advertisements. This lively and extraordinary marriage, which seemed chaotic, finally ended in a strange atmosphere. However, some people have already started posting on the Internet, jokingly saying that several versions of the story have been made up about the change of groom this time. Su Zhen, who had calmed down, accompanied his father, Mr. Su, and was sending off two important figures from the first district, when one of them suddenly asked, "The groom is from your third district?" Su Zhen''s mouthful of old blood was stuffy in his chest, how could he know what district that person was from? But facing the eyes of the big man, he laughed and said, "Yes." "What about others?" "Eh, the young couple went to rest. How about I send someone to call them over?" "No need." Li Rui shook his head, turned and walked towards the aircraft. The men in dark blue military uniforms boarded the aircraft one by one, and took off after the hatch was closed. Blond-haired and blue-eyed Eric smiled and said, "Today''s wedding is quite exciting. Li Rui, why did you ask the groom?" "I think he looks familiar." Li Rui thought about the figure of that person, and always felt as if he had seen him somewhere. Eric rubbed his chin and said, "When you say that, I feel that he looks a little familiar, as if... Hey, do you think he looks like His Majesty?!" Li Rui frowned: "Don''t talk nonsense! But the other party is a lycanthropy, and lycanthropy has strong spiritual power, so it shouldn''t be buried. He is so young, maybe we will see him again in the Imperial University." "Too." They didn''t know, and they passed by the real answer. At the same time, several aircraft marked with the symbols of the royal family have also arrived in the third area and started searching. Su Wan didn''t know that so many things had happened. She woke up from starvation. When she woke up, her stomach was growling, and Su Wan just remembered that she had been waiting for Huo Yichang to come back, and then so many things happened in succession, she hadn''t eaten yet. Su Wan lowered her head, Ah Jue''s arm was still around her waist, and her big fluffy tail was still wrapped around her ankle... Su Wan was about to move the other party''s arm away, but because the two were already a legal couple, she accidentally activated A Jun''s optical brain that was on standby. Countless pieces of information suddenly flooded in! Su Wan didn''t want to read it, but under iris authentication, that is, before Ah Jue made the blocking settings, the information would be automatically displayed in front of Su Wan. The person who sent the most messages to A Jue was named Gu Zilan. Gu Zilan''s latest message is: Uncle, where are you? Are you OK? ! Uncle? Is Ajue''s seniority so old? The moment the optical brain was activated, there was a sudden beeping sound, which was equivalent to giving Gu Zilan a position. Su Wan was shocked and almost fell off the bed! "Gu Zilan? Why does this name sound familiar?" Su Wan hurriedly wanted to adjust her optical brain to check, but she heard an electronic sound coming from Ah Jue''s optical brain. "Report Madam, Gu Zilan is the name of His Majesty the Federal Empire. Logically speaking, ordinary people are not allowed to call him by his name directly, but you can." Su Wan: "Why, why?" "Because he is your nephew now. Hello Madam, my name is Baihu, and I am the brain of Commander. You can just call me Dabai." This time it was Su Wan''s brain, and it almost shut down! Every piece of information is worth a thousand dollars, making her dizzy! Ah Jue is the first commander of the Federal Empire! ? Ah Jue is the uncle of His Majesty the current Emperor! ? She actually abducted such a big boss and became her temporary husband! Longevity! Su Wan immediately jumped out of bed, put on her clothes, took her personal belongings, and ran away resolutely! (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： you are married Chapter 10 You have registered your marriage Su Wan didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until she jumped on the aircraft and got away from the central building. But his back felt cold, his legs felt weak, and his waist felt sore. The experience of being an exclusive medicine was not so pleasant at first, not to mention that Ah Jue''s health is so good. But Su Wan has no regrets. She likes Ajue very much, and Ajue has done her such a big favor, and they are husband and wife, so there is no problem for her to be the other''s exclusive medicine. But how could Su Wan think that the other party has such a prominent status! The First Commander of the Empire... Wait, isn''t that the ruthless Imperial God of War who always wears a silver mask? How could he be the same person as A Jue? The painting styles of the two are obviously very inconsistent! Su Wan feels that her mind is a mess now. She forced herself to calm down quickly, and then dialed her mother''s optical brain, which took a long time to pick up. Before Su Wan could speak, Lin Ranyue''s cry came from there. "Woooooh, Xiao Wan, I want to divorce your father!" "Ah? Why do you want a divorce when you are so good?" "He hit me! And he kept protecting that Suman. I asked him if Suman was his daughter. He didn''t deny it! Then he became angry and hit me!" From Lin Ranyue''s mind, Su Ni''s voice of consolation came, probably mom, don''t be angry, it must be a misunderstanding or something, and dad asked you to call back. Su Wan supported her temples that had been jumping all the time, and sighed softly, feeling that this was really messy. And here Lin Ranyue cried for a while before remembering about the exclusive potion. She quickly said: "Xiao Wan, where are you now? I, I''m sorry, I forgot to deliver the exclusive potion, I will deliver it to you now!" "Mom, no need, I''ll be home soon, let''s talk when we get home." Su Wan hangs up the communication in despair, covers her face with her hands, and is silent for a while, before she says: "Xiaobai, go check it out, how many years will the federal empire be sentenced for cheating marriage?" "Thirty years. But master, you are not considered a fraudulent marriage, he also agreed at that time." "A lycanthropist may forget what he has done or said when he is in a manic state..." Su Wan''s eyes lit up suddenly, "Does that prove that he will also forget who helped him to relieve himself?" Are you in a manic depressive phase?" "Theoretically so, but master, don''t forget that you have already registered your marriage, and his brain has already called your wife." The implication is that even if he forgets who relieved him, he will not forget who pulled him into marriage. Su Wan: "..." Careless! Forget it, this day cant go on, lets destroy it all! And just half an hour after Su Wan left the central building, the door of the new couple''s lounge was slowly opened, and Gu Jue, who had changed into a dark blue military uniform, walked out with a cold face and buttons on his cuffs. The adjutant next to him said: "Master Commander, Your Majesty summoned you urgently. Why don''t you follow us back to see Your Majesty first." Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, looked back at the lounge, and gave a light hum. The third district, the Su family villa. The Su family is in the catering business, and the Su family restaurant has already opened branches in the third district and the third district. Nowadays, fresh food is becoming more and more scarce. Only the rich can afford stir-fried vegetables, while the poor basically only drink nutrient solution to maintain the basic needs of the body. Su Wan was nestled on the sofa, and Lin Ranyue beside her had already forgotten about her own affairs, with a worried expression on her face. "Xiaowan, is what you said true? Is that Ajue, the first commander who has been wearing a mask?" "His optical brain said, this should not be fake." "Then why are you still with him..." Su Wan covered her face with a pillow, "How would I know that any lycanthropy I picked up randomly would pick up that boss!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： Is Madam shy? Chapter 11 Is Madam shy? This is much bigger than the matter of getting a divorce! Lin Ranyue said nervously: "Then did he say anything to you? After he was sober after the manic-depressive period, did he get angry with you?" "...No, I woke up first and ran away." The mother and daughter stared wide-eyed and remained silent for a while, when Su Wan suddenly jumped up from the sofa. She said: "Forget it, it''s just a knife anyway, I''ll contact him directly. I will apologize if I apologize, and I will try my best to compensate for what I want, even divorce immediately." Although, its a pity for such a beautiful dog boy. But beauty is important, life is even more important! Besides, Su Wan didn''t want to cause such trouble at home... Although, you may have messed up, but you have to find a way to remedy it, right? Lin Ranyue had no other choice, she said: "Why don''t you send a message to that adult and talk about it?" "Ok!" Although the two optical brains did not add friends, they are married. This is stronger than any friendship, and it cannot be deleted without divorce. Su Wan summoned up her courage and began to edit information for Gu Jue. Say sorry directly, shouldn''t I pull you to get married? This is too direct, no no no! Or, I didnt intend to help you relieve it, mainly because you were in a manic depression period and looked very painful? This doesnt work either. Knowing the pain of the big man, is this because he is afraid that the other party will not stop talking? While Bai Hu looked at the dialog box, he was always typing. It said cheerfully: "Master, Madam is sending you a message! I have been editing for a long time, will I send you a long short composition?" Gu Jue, who was sitting on the aircraft, called up the dialogue between the two of them. Obviously, the five senses are still those of Ah Jue, but his temperament has changed drastically. The corners of his mouth were tightly pursed, and there was a cold light in his eyes. Even though he was not wearing a mask as usual, he still exuded an aura of not disturbing strangers. Gu Jue''s eyes fell on the dialog box, and then he found that the words he was typing had disappeared. As a result, the other party didn''t even send a single punctuation mark. Baihu: "...Madam, are you shy?" Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, blocking the cold light in his eyes, and said, "I want to see Your Majesty in ten minutes." "yes!" Now there is still a little distance from the first district, Baihu dare not slip away anymore, concentrate on driving the aircraft, and drive to the palace located in the first district. At nine minutes and fifty seconds, the aircraft landed successfully. Gu Jue walked into the palace with steady steps, and those around him looked at him in shock. Master First Commander, you dont even wear a mask? Gu Zilan was shocked when he saw him for the first time, but he was most worried about the other party''s physical condition. "Uncle, are you okay? What happened?" "I led people to wipe out the Zerg near the star field. On the way back, the military doctor on board was infected by the Zerg. There was a riot, and the aircraft crashed. But before the crash, the eggs were completely wiped out." Gu Jue told the story without any emotion. But Gu Zilan knew the process, it must be very thrilling. He nodded, "No matter what, it''s good that you are fine, uncle. Your bipolar period..." Gu Zilan has already learned from the adjutant that my uncle was found in a new house. It is said that two local nobles were getting married at that time, and my uncle had just reached the period of manic depression. Ahem, as a nephew, Gu Zilan is a little curious. Gu Jue didn''t change his face, he said: "Your Majesty, please connect with Bai Ze first." "it is good." Bai Ze, who was suddenly connected here, said in a businesslike manner, "Your Majesty, what can I do?" "My uncle is looking for you." White Pond:"" (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： It was His Majesty who let me pass the marriage application! Chapter 12 is His Majesty let me pass the marriage application! If the main system has an entity, it is estimated that the corner of the mouth will twitch at this time, but fortunately it does not. Bai Ze: "Commander Gu, what can I do for you?" "Last night, you approved my marriage application?" "Yes... His Majesty let me pass!" Gu Zilan, who happened to be drinking coffee here, sprayed it directly, and the smart brain Ivy next to him immediately handed Gu Zilan the handkerchief with his mechanical arm. Gu Zilan wiped the coffee from the corner of his mouth, and said in a bad tone, "What are you talking about, Bai Ze?" Bai Ze: "Last night, I received a marriage application from Commander Gu and a woman who is about to turn 20 years old. I asked you at that time, but you asked Ai Wei to tell me to follow the rules. According to the rules, Commander Gu The officer and that lady are eligible for marriage, so I approved it." This pot was thrown so neatly that the handsome and young His Majesty was speechless! Gu Zilan hurriedly went to see Gu Jue, "Uncle, I was worried about your disappearance. I didn''t expect it to be your application..." Gu Jue didn''t change his face. He picked up the coffee handed over by the mechanical arm next to him, took a sip and said, "I didn''t expect that either." When the manic-depressive period comes, the lycanthropy''s mentality will return to the childhood stage, or in other words, the most insecure period. It happened that Gu Jue''s exclusive potion was destroyed because of the crash of the aircraft. At that time, he saw the wedding photo on the billboard, looked at the girl in the white wedding dress, and suddenly became dazed. Not knowing why, he ran to the couple''s wedding scene. What happened later is completely blurred... His slender, white fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa. The study was so quiet that Ivy didn''t dare to move the mechanical arm at will, for fear of making a slight sound. After a while, Gu Zilan coughed lightly, "Uncle, this is my fault, I will immediately ask Bai Ze to dissolve your marriage, and then explain to that girl..." "No need." Gu Zilan:? ? ? At this moment, Gu Jue''s optical brain rang, and it was the adjutant who reported that the Star Bandit was found in the third district. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Gu Jue got up, picked up his dark blue military cap, nodded to Gu Zilan, got up and walked outside. Gu Zilan watched his uncle walk away, and immediately said to Ai Wei: "Go and send me all the information about that girl!" Bai Ze: "Your Majesty, I''m still here. I can send it to you directly. My information is the most complete." Gu Zilan sneered: "Oh, you''ve reminded me, you''re still here!" Bai Ze: "...Your Majesty, you are the most honorable Majesty, and you cannot avenge private revenge. In addition, I think Commander Gu should be very satisfied with his new wife, your little aunt." "Oh?" Gu Jue''s biological age is actually forty years old. For so many years, he has been using a mask to cover his face and never thought of getting married. Gu Zilan has children of her own, but her uncle is still alone. He suggested several times that my uncle could find a suitable partner to marry, but was rejected. So, this time, the iron tree of their Gu family is about to bloom? Gu Zilan said: "Bai Ze, give me all the information on that Su Wan, I want the most detailed!" "Yes, my honorable majesty." ** Su Wan didn''t send a single word to Gu Jue. What did you post? Every sentence has problems, it is better not to say it at all. Soldiers come to cover up the water and earth, at worst it will be a divorce! (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： Next time he dares to make a move, turn on the armor and fan him Chapter 13 The next time he dares to do something, he will turn on his armor and fan him When the divorce was brought up, Su Wan asked her mother, "Mom, are you really going to divorce my dad? Of course, I can''t understand him treating Su Man so well, but I told myself intuitively that Su Man should not be his daughter. When you adopted her, didn''t you do a genetic comparison in private?" From facial features to temperament, there is no similarity at all. Unless the Suman gene is mutated. But the degree of mutation is too big. Lin Ranyue frowned and said: "I know, but he is too kind to Suman! Huo Yichang couldn''t come here yesterday, obviously because of Suman! But your father still said you are ignorant! Anyway, I just can''t swallow this tone !" Su Wan said: "Mom, Huo Yichang is in the past tense. He is not important, so Su Man is not important either. You don''t need to divorce your father because of my affairs. Of course, if he did something sorry for you, then you have to I support you with both hands and feet for a divorce. Also, it is wrong to hit someone with your hands. Once there are countless times, you must not condone it! Next time he dares to slap you, you will slap him with the phone." "I think so too!" Mother and daughter were talking, Su Ni opened the door and came in, "Mom, Grandpa asked Xiaowan to meet him." Now except for Su Wan and Lin Ranyue, the rest of the Su family still don''t know the real identity of the groom last night! On the way to Mr. Su''s study, Su Ni reprimanded in a low voice: "It''s all because of you, parents are going to divorce!" Su Wan raised her eyes and looked at the second brother who was in the entertainment industry. She sneered: "Why don''t you blame Huo Yichang and Suman?" "Why are you talking like that? Xiaoman came to your wedding in a hurry, and something happened on the way. If Huo Yichang hadn''t saved her in time, she might have died!" Su Wan didn''t bother to listen to these excuses. You Suman had an accident, your first reaction was to ask your future brother-in-law Huo Yichang for help, is this normal? Tricking a fool. "Su Ni, since you like Su Man so much, let her be your real sister in the future." "You think I''m willing to be your brother?!" "Then I won''t force you." Su Wan ignored Su Ni, who was jumping up and down, and walked out of the old man''s study. The door was closed, and the idiot''s second brother was isolated from the door. Grandpa Su is sitting on the sofa, wearing reading glasses, looking at a cookbook. The recipes of the ancient earth period have been lost. This book in the hands of the old man is a manuscript that has been pieced together for many years. In fact, many recipes in it are incomplete, but the old man still regards it as a treasure. Because at this time, even such broken and incomplete manuscripts can command sky-high prices! Seeing his granddaughter come in, he carefully put the cookbook in a glass case on the table. Su Wan just glanced at it, then turned her gaze back. When she traveled to the ancient earth, she happened to be in a family of chefs. The dishes recorded in this book can''t compare with the number of dishes she learned. Of course, Su Wan didn''t tell anyone about this. She said politely: "Grandpa, why did you call me here?" "Where''s that kid?" "...he has something to do, so he''s leaving first." Su Wan is still in awe of grandpa. Although she doesn''t want to deceive grandpa, maybe she and Gu Jue will break off their engagement tomorrow, so at this time, it''s better not to make extra troubles. She got up and went to the tea table, poured a cup of tea for the old man and said, "Grandpa, under the circumstances at that time, if I didn''t find someone to marry, I might be randomly assigned a man. What if I was assigned an ugly man with a dark heart?" what to do!" Old man Su took the teacup, a little helpless, "Then you like this one?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： Grandpa, our family may not be able to support him Chapter 14 Grandpa, our family may not be able to support him Su Wan''s mind flashed the image of Ah Jue kissing herself while crying, and her ears were burning. She whispered, "I like it." It''s just a pity, I can''t afford to like it. Grandpa Su looked at his granddaughter''s eyes and found that the other party really liked her, but the granddaughter didn''t reveal her identity. He tentatively asked, "Is it true that the other party''s conditions are not up to the table, and you will have to support him in the future?" Su Wan: "..." My dear grandfather, the identity of the other party is not that he cannot be on the stage. Its that the countertop is super big, just a cough can collapse our restaurant! Su Wan, who was in a very complicated mood, had no choice but to bite the bullet and nod. Master Su smiled lightly and said confidently: "That''s not a big problem, it''s not like our Su family can''t afford him." Su Wan: "..." Grandpa, you are too confident! No matter how rich their Su family is, they can''t afford to support the number one interstellar commander! Mr. Su didn''t mention this matter anymore. He took another sip of tea and said, "Our Su family is going to open a branch in the first district. If there is no accident, the branch in the first district may be the largest among all the branches. After a while, both you and Suman will go to Imperial University to study at the same time, and your father intends to let her go in and take over the study." When the old man said this, he looked at Su Wan''s expression. Su Wan''s face didn''t change, she just asked calmly: "What''s his reason?" "You are not in good health, and then Suman will be careful and do things safely." Su Wan laughed, "That''s exactly what my dad said. Grandpa, what do you think?" The granddaughter''s calm appearance made Mr. Su very pleased. He actually inspected his granddaughter for a long time. Before that, she was indeed physically weak. After all, she had been in a coma for five full years. Later, the girl stayed at home and didn''t seem to hear anything outside the window. The eldest grandson will join the army in the future, the second grandson likes to sing and hang out in the entertainment industry all day long, and that Suman... Grandpa Su put the empty tea bowl in front of Su Wan, and said, "That girl Xiaoman is really good, but this restaurant belongs to my Su family." The implication is that I can pamper you, support you, and treat you well. But Su Family Restaurant, you are an adopted daughter, so you can''t move. Su Wan was a little surprised, but it was reasonable. Grandpa is much clearer than her father Su Zhen, otherwise he wouldn''t have opened Su''s restaurant in several districts. Su Wan smiled: "Grandpa, if the branch in the first district is handed over to me, I will definitely not let you down." "Okay, girl Wan, I''ll wait for your performance." After Su Wan came out of her grandfather''s study, she felt relaxed. She knew before that her father was eccentric, but fortunately, grandpa was on her side. But when she thought about Gu Jue, she nodded again. Looking at the spouse''s name next to her personal information on the optical brain, Su Wan''s heart suddenly became clouded. Damn it! The other party didn''t send a single message, Su Wan felt as if the sword of Damocles was hanging above her head. It''s unnerving. At this moment, the optical brain suddenly beeped, which startled Su Wan. She thought it was Gu Jue calling! Su Wan quickly trotted into her room, closed the door, and then went to see the light brain. As a result, seeing the name, her expression turned cold instantly. Then she pressed it blankly. Because Huo Yi often called. Su Wan is now thinking about Gu Jue, about the start of school, and about opening a branch in the district. Where is the time to take care of this dregs potato! But Huo Yichang seemed to be very persistent, and kept calling. After finding out that Su Wan didn''t answer, he sent a message. Huo Yichang: Xiaowan, you answer the communication, it''s about your hotel. (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： What the **** is the name of the host? Chapter 15 What the **** is the name of the male host? The Su family runs a restaurant, and the Huo family specializes in transportation. In the interstellar era, fresh fruits and vegetables are very rare. But the Huo family has a network and can help the Su family get a lot of fresh fruits and vegetables, and the Su family is also a big customer, and the two benefit from each other. The relationship between the two families has been very close for so many years, and this is also the reason. But now, the two families who are very close have a rift because of the marriage of the two juniors. Su Wan thought about it, but still connected to Huo Yichang''s communication. As soon as the other party connected, he asked her in a bad tone, "Xiao Wan, why did you marry someone else?" Su Wan smiled, "Huo Yichang, if I don''t marry someone else, I will be married to a random man. If you let me go, what right do you have to question me?" Huo Yichang seemed to have a lot of emotional ups and downs. After a while, he said in a suppressed way: "I have my own difficulties, and I can''t just ignore death. Forget it, it''s my fault for not coming back in time. Xiaowan, you and Divorce that man, I don''t dislike you." Su Wan was shocked. This man has such a big face! Su Wan: "Why don''t you ask, do I dislike you or not?" Huo Yichang was a little puzzled. He always thought that the relationship between the two was very good, so he took it for granted, "You called that person yesterday for help, right?" Su Wan didn''t answer him, and it was impossible to reveal the identity of Ah Jue. She suddenly asked another thing: "Where''s Suman?" "Xiaoman went back to the third district with me this morning. Xiaowan, let me go find you now. I will accompany you to divorce that man, and then we will get married." "Fuck you! You want to get married and find Suman! Okay, don''t you want to talk about the Su''s restaurant? If you don''t, then hang up!" Su Wan hung up directly. She used to think that Huo Yichang and Su Man were keeping secrets. If these two people really love each other, she would really bless them. After all, a scumbag and green tea are a perfect match. But who would have thought that Huo Yichang would come to disgust her! Really enough! At this moment, the light brain beeped, and it rang again. Su Wan was furious, and immediately scolded: "Huo Yichang, are you ashamed? You let me go because of Suman, and now you come to marry me again. What do you mean? Why, you still want to hug me from the left to the right?" , married both of our sisters?" "Who wants to hug left and right?" Hearing the cold and deep voice on the other end of the optical brain communication, Su Wan was taken aback for a moment! This voice is a bit familiar, but not familiar! She quickly looked at the optical brain, and the name displayed on it was: Gu Jue? Su Wan:! ! ! ! "Su Wan?" "Here!" This answer was really a conditioned reflex, and Su Wan regretted it after saying it. But after thinking about it, I have already done something more regretful to Gu Jue. So this answer is nothing. Let''s break the jar... Gu Jue on the other end of the communication stopped talking. He didn''t know if he was in deep thought, or he was surprised by Su Wan''s answer. Su Wan''s heart was broken, and she said directly: "Commander Gu, I''m sorry, I was anxious to find someone to marry last night, so I did that. If you don''t like it, we can go for a divorce right away, and I can too. Make it up to you, as for your bipolar period..." "Beep beep beep beep." Su Wan: "..." Chinao Xiaobai said thoughtfully: "Master, the male master has hung up the communication." Su Wan was expressionless: "I know! Also, what the **** is the name of the host?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： thanks for helping me find true love Chapter 16 Thank you for helping me find true love Xiaobai: "Commander Gu''s brain calls your wife. Of course, I will call Commander Gu the male master. This is the address automatically set by the system, and there will be no mistakes." "Change it!" Su Wan said firmly, "Change it to Commander Gu!" "Ok." Su Wan stared at the light brain that was as quiet as a chicken for a long time, and finally mustered up the courage to send a message. Su Wan: Commander Gu, I apologize for what happened last night. And, you helped me, and I helped you. We''re even. Su Wan: So, what is your choice? It took a long time before Gu Jue sent back the message. Gu Jue: Meet and chat. Su Wan: Now is the interstellar era, and technology is so advanced, why cant you send messages, communicate, or simply chat with a projection screen. Meet and chat... Su Wan has a million thoughts in her heart that she doesn''t want to meet Gu Jue! But no matter how many messages she sent later, they all came to nothing, and the other party made up her mind not to reply. Su Wan raised her head, looked at the top of her head, and felt that the sword of Damocles was hanging steadily there. Forget it, as the Commander is very busy, and I don''t have time to talk to her now. The wedding is over, Su Yun has returned to Imperial University, and Su Ni has also left, it is said that he is preparing for his own concert. At this time, Suman, who had been in the hospital for a few days, came back. Different from Su Wan''s sweet and pleasant appearance, Su Man has slender eyebrows and eyes, and looks like a very gentle person, but with firm eyes, he is also a person who can endure hardships. What you want to do, you will definitely try your best to do it. To sum up, Su Man is not as good-looking as Su Wan. But the other party is very good at tea, and just returned to Su''s house, walking tremblingly, he limped to Su Wan''s room and began to wipe away tears. "Sister, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, otherwise Brother Huo will definitely be able to catch up with the wedding!" "I deserve to die." "Sister, I don''t ask you to forgive me, I just hope you can reconcile with Brother Huo." "If you are separated because of me, I will have a bad conscience for the rest of my life!" The smell of tea was so strong that Su Wan coughed twice. She quickly helped Su Man, who was crippled and crying like pear blossoms with rain. Su Wanqing said sincerely: "Xiaoman, speaking of it, I have to thank you for letting me find true love." Suman was stunned, "True love?" "That''s right, because Huo Yichang couldn''t come back in time, I had no choice but to find someone to marry. Then, I fell in love with someone at first sight, and we got married." Su Wan showed a shy smile appropriately on her face. I was crying silently in my heart. Love at first sight is true, but this true love is destined not to last. Su Man looked at Su Wan''s expression without any falsehood, and was immediately stunned. Isn''t she acting this bitter trick just to take away everything from Su Wan? But now...how come there is a love at first sight? Suman said in surprise: "Sister, what are you talking about, don''t you like Brother Huo? You are baby relatives, childhood sweethearts, childhood sweethearts!" You give up so easily, which makes me feel very unfulfilled! Su Wan nodded, carefully recalling everything that night, she said: "He is so beautiful, I have never seen such a beautiful person. Moreover, he loves me very much and cherishes me. Hey, you are not married yet. What are you talking about?" Suman: "..." Suddenly, the broken leg felt more painful, and not only the leg hurt, but also the face. She smiled dryly, "Sister, are you really not with Brother Huo? You know, the marriage between our two families is good for our Su family restaurant. If you do this, will it affect our business? what?" Robbing the tickets on the cuties~ Good night (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： I dreamed that Ah Jue wanted to strangle her with his tail Chapter 17 Dreamed that A Jue wanted to strangle her to death with his tail "Maybe, but I''ve thought about it, Xiaoman, this time Huo Yichang saved you, are you able to marry him? Otherwise, you should marry him, so the relationship between our two families can still be very good." Good maintenance, isnt killing two birds with one stone? Seeing the sincere smile on Su Wan''s face, Su Man took two steps back. Why is the script different from what she imagined? ! Su Wan shouldn''t have scolded her and beat her in anger, and then aroused the public anger of the Su family. When the time comes, the Su family will condemn Su Wan together? Seeing the sisterly love in Su Wan''s eyes, Su Man was completely stunned, not knowing what to say. In the end, he was helped back to the room because his leg hurt too much. After Su Man left, the corner of Su Wan''s mouth curled up in a mocking arc, then turned around and went to Grandpa''s study. "Grandpa, will the Huo family attack our family?" Over the years, the Su and Huo families have been cooperating for mutual benefit, but in fact, the Su family is the most profitable. After all, the Su family has monopolized the catering business of the entire Interstellar Federation. transportation? The benefits obtained are less than one-third of the Su family''s. For a long time, the Huo family was naturally unwilling to accept someone with ambitions, so in this wedding, they actually allowed Huo Yi to make mistakes and test the Su family. Of course, Mr. Su knew the character of that old friend best. He asked Su Wan, "If they really cut off our supply of fruits and vegetables, what does Miss Wan think?" "Be prepared in advance so that you won''t be completely hindered by them. I heard from my dad that a transport spaceship was intercepted by star robbers before, and later a big man helped to deal with the fruits and vegetables at that time. Grandpa, we can still find Does the big man help?" In the two years since Su Wan woke up, although she stayed at home, she was not idle. Of course, she knew all the big things that happened in the family during those five years. So know about it. Grandpa Su touched his chin, and finally said, "That big man, I don''t know why he helped us. I only know that he is working in the palace, but I don''t know the specific position. There is only one contact method." Huang, the palace? No way, now when Su Wan hears the word imperial palace, she will think of Gu Jue. She even had nightmares at night, dreaming of the soft and cute A Jue, kissing herself with red eyes, and at the same time strangling her to death with his tail in the next moment! Of course, Mr. Su didn''t know that Su Wan was recalling the nightmare of last night. He continued: "The other party is a big shot in the palace, and I''m not sure if the other party can help. I''ll give you the communication, and you can take charge of this matter." Su Wan was silent, and finally nodded. But after getting that communication number, I always feel a little hot. I hope she thinks too much, this big man in the palace has nothing to do with Gu Jue. The grandfather and grandson chatted for a while, and Su Zhen came back. He actually went to visit the injured Su Man first, and then hurriedly looked for Su Wan. "Xiao Wan, come out, Dad has something to tell you!" After realizing that this father treated other people''s daughters better than his own daughter, Su Wan didn''t care much about him. She said earnestly: "Dad, what do you have to say, and you still carry your grandfather behind your back?" Master Su looked at his son indifferently. Su Zhen choked, but couldn''t continue calling Su Wan to go out. He frowned and said, "You didn''t make a fuss! Huo Yichang didn''t come on purpose that day, and he begged you too, why didn''t you forgive him? Well now, the Huo family wants to reconsider the relationship between our two families." Partnership!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： If its really good, I wont let If Chapter 18 is really good, I wont let it Su Wan sighed after hearing this. "Dad, you really can''t blame me for this matter. Xiaoman and Huo Yichang are in love with each other. I just found someone to marry for the sake of fulfilling them! Hey, others don''t understand my painstaking efforts Well, that''s all, how could you misunderstand me like this? Xiaoman is so pitiful, I hope she can be with the person she loves, what''s wrong with me? Although I''m ashamed, I can''t let Xiaoman lose her love what." Su Zhen was stunned. Grandpa Su glanced at his granddaughter indifferently, with meaningful eyes. It took Su Zhen a while to recover, and he said, "Really?" Su Wan nodded immediately, "Of course! Xiaoman has liked Huo Yichang for a long time, but because I have a marriage contract with Huo Yichang, she has always buried this feeling in her heart. And Huo Yichang, when Xiaoman was in danger, ignored him. Dangerous, to save her regardless of the consequences, isn''t this true love? I was moved by them, so I want to fulfill them!" Su Zhen was surrounded by her, "So, the two of them really love each other?" "Well, let''s let Xiaoman marry Huo Yichang. This kills two birds with one stone. Xiaoman is married to love, and the relationship between our two families can continue to be maintained. As for me, it''s okay to be wronged. After all, Xiaoman is mine. younger sister." Su Zhen looked at the moving expression in his daughter''s eyes, and suddenly felt that he had been wrongly blaming her. He said: "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry, Dad has been blaming you wrong! I''ll go and tell the Huo family." Su Wan nodded with red eyes, "Go ahead, don''t affect our family''s business, and Xiaoman may be a little shy, she doesn''t want me to sacrifice for her, so Dad, you''d better decide the marriage between the two of you directly , and then inform Xiaoman, she will definitely cry with joy." "it is good." Su Zhen left in a hurry. Su Wan calmly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. The corners of Mr. Su''s mouth raised, and he teased, "Girl Wan, are you really willing to let me out?" Su Wan said: "If it''s really nice, I won''t let it go. It''s just a scumbag potato. However, it''s hard to say whether Huo Yichang will marry Su Man. The Huo family finally found the opportunity, or maybe they won''t." If we give up easily, we still have to make two-handed preparations." "Well, you should contact that big shot as soon as possible." "it is good." After Su Wan returned to her room, she put her hands together and prayed: "I hope I''m overthinking, this big man has nothing to do with Gu Jue!" Xiaobai didn''t understand: "Master, they are related, so it''s easier for you to ask the other party to help, isn''t it?" Su Wan sighed, "But I don''t know now, whether I am an enemy or a friend in Gu Jue''s heart." Xiaobai: "An enemy or a friend? Aren''t you his wife?" Su Wan was speechless, "I can''t understand this matter with a single brain like you. Forget it, it''s not too late, we still have to solve the fruit and vegetable problem first." If they wait for the Huo family to act first, they will be passive! Then Su Wan dialed the communication that her grandfather gave her. Gu Jue, who was in a meeting, glanced coldly at everyone. "This raid has proved that there are problems within our ten districts. Next, each person will be in charge of a district and conduct strict screening. The spies must still be among them! If you don''t find them, none of you need to rest!" "Yes!" Everyone nodded seriously. The other party actually stretched their hands into the interior of their ten districts. If they don''t clean them up, everyone will have trouble sleeping and eating in the future! At this moment, Gu Jue''s communication rang, and he frowned slightly, showing displeasure. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： Do you know Commander Gu? Chapter 19 Do you know Commander Gu? The adjutants around also held their breath, looking nervously at their ruthless Commander. Right now, the Commander is in a bad mood, whoever comes in through the communication at this time will be unlucky! Bai Hu whispered in Gu Jue''s ear: "Master, you left a spare communication number for the Su family before, and Madam called. I don''t know if she knows what you did before... Do you want to answer it?" Gu Jue did not change his expression, raised his eyes and said to everyone, "The meeting is over." After speaking, he turned around and entered his private lounge next door while everyone was stunned. Gu Jue casually unbuttoned his military uniform at the collar, and his exposed Adam''s apple slid up and down. He said, "Connected." After a pause, he added. "Do not project." "yes!" Su Wan, who was lying on the big soft bed, swayed her feet boredly. She silently organized her words in her mind. First of all, you have to ask the other party why you helped the Su family. Of course, this is a very important thing. But more importantly, the other party has nothing to do with Gu Jue! Then how to convince the other party, and then help their family get through this difficulty. Maybe some rewards will be paid at that time, but this is a matter of course. As long as the other party''s request is not excessive, then she can agree to it. At this time, the communication is connected. Su Wan hurriedly sat upright, only to find that the other party''s projector was not turned on, and it was pitch black. She thought, maybe the big man is more cautious, after all, he is working in the palace. Su Wan said in a respectful tone: "Hi, I''m Su Wan from Su''s Restaurant, thank you for your help before." Gu Jue looked at the **** the screen, wearing a decent dress, long hair shawl, well-behaved and gentle, it didn''t look like the kind of girl who just pulls someone and gets married at all. He asked Baihu to turn on the voice changer in advance, and the originally deep voice became a mature and gentle voice. "It''s just a little effort." "Your little effort has helped our family a lot. May I take the liberty to ask, why did you help our Su family?" "I... like to eat the dishes of Su''s restaurant." Su Wan understood that she was a fan of Su''s restaurant, and her tone became lighter. "Oh, that would be a coincidence. Our family happens to be opening a branch in the first district. Yours is in the first district, right? You can eat it often in the future." "Ok." Although the other party is a bit stingy with words, the other party likes the dishes of Su''s restaurant very much, which invisibly narrows the distance between them. The conversation between the two went very smoothly. Although Su Wan was talking most of the time, the other party only replied with a few words. After chatting for a while, Su Wan got to the point. She said: "Our restaurant''s supply of fruits and vegetables may encounter some troubles in the short term. Can you help us again? Of course, this request is very abrupt. If you are very If its troublesome, no matter how we think of a way "Can." The other party''s voice was very gentle, as if the sound of a cello echoed in my heart. And it''s very fun! Su Wan likes beautiful people, and also likes people with nice voices, so she naturally said some words of thanks again. But before the communication was cut off, she asked cautiously: "Sir, I still don''t know what to call you?" "Just call me Mr. G." "Then do you... know Commander Gu Juegu?" "do not know." The other party answered too quickly, Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, her beautiful eyes were wide open, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she edited in doubt. Gu Jue frowned, and added, "I mean, I''m not familiar with him." Commander''s vest, tsk tsk (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： Commander Gu actually lied to his wife? Chapter 20 Commander Gu lied to his wife? Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. She just said, Gu Jue is the number one interstellar commander, who dares to say that he doesn''t know him? But in the palace, it is estimated that His Majesty is familiar with him, after all, they are relatives. Otherwise, it would be Gu Jue''s officers. Obviously, this Mr. G is just an ordinary person working in the palace. He has nothing to do with Gu Jue and has no contact with him in normal times. Su Wan felt relieved. "That''s it, Mr. G, goodbye." "goodbye." After the communication was hung up, Gu Jue went to deal with some documents, Bai Hu hesitated for a while, and then whispered: "Master, you told several lies just now, but you never lie." Baihu thought angrily, besides, he still lied to his wife! Gu Jue lowered his eyes, "She''s afraid of me now, if she told the truth, she wouldn''t have talked with me for so long." Bai Hu checked the chat time of that communication number, tsk, it''s twenty-eight minutes. Madam can chat with a stranger for twenty-eight minutes, but she is reluctant to reply to the master''s message. He suddenly feels a little sympathetic to the master. but Bai Hu said: "Master, why did you help the Su family? That happened many years ago." Its owner is definitely not because he likes to eat the dishes of Sus restaurant, because if he is not worried about starving to death, his owner is someone who doesnt even bother to drink nutrient solution! Gu Jue picked up the document and read it, then ignored it indifferently. ** Here, Su Wan turned around and reported the good news to her grandfather. With the help of Mr. G, they are not afraid of any troubles from the Huo family. When Mr. Su asked what Mr. G was like, Su Wan thought for a while and said, "He didn''t turn on the projector, but from the sound, he should be in his 30s or 40s, kind of gentle. I guess he should be from the palace." Clerical workers. He said that he likes to eat the dishes of our Sujia restaurant, and when the restaurant opens in a star district, I will cook for him myself!" Old Master Su saw that Su Wan was in a very happy mood, he smiled kindly, "You can also cook, so don''t even let Grandpa do it." "I''m worried that grandpa will dislike it. I''ve learned a lot in the past two years. Why don''t I cook two dishes today for grandpa to try?" Su Wan smiled obediently. In order to make it more logical for her to know how to cook, during the past two years of waking up, Su Wan devoted herself to ''learning to cook'' while recuperating her body. Grandpa Su shook his head and said, "It''s too late today, I''ve eaten too much accumulated food, let''s make it tomorrow." "Okay Grandpa." When Su Wan came out of the old man''s study, she planned to go to the kitchen to get some ingredients, but she ran into Lin Ranyue who was chopping vegetables. Although there are housekeeping robots now, the Su family members are willing to cook by themselves. Lin Ranyue was chopping vegetables with a kitchen knife, and Suman, who was "disabled and determined", stood beside her. Su Man''s eyes were red, and he said aggrievedly: "Mom, I really didn''t mean to have an accident, and I didn''t expect that it would be Brother Huo''s communication that I dialed in a panic. Don''t be angry, okay?" Lin Ranyue chopped the carrots bang bang, chopping the carrots finely. She sneered and said: "You are quite organized in your panic. Who doesn''t call the newsletter, but only calls the groom? Now that Huo Yichang doesn''t marry Xiaowan, are you happy?" "Mom, I don''t, I really don''t..." "I''m not your mother, don''t shout!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： more tea than green tea Chapter 21 More tea than green tea Su Wan stood beside her and sighed, her mother''s position was far behind Su Man''s little white lotus. After three or two blows, you will be so angry that you have to be a villain in the end. If she is not mistaken, her father Su Zhen will appear in a few minutes. Su Wan walked over quickly and reached out to support the ''shaky'' Su Man. She said with concern: "Oh, Xiaoman, why did you come out? Why don''t you rest in the room? Why don''t you go to the recuperation cabin and lie down? What if the root cause of the disease becomes lame in the future?" The expression on Suman''s face changed several colors, and finally he said bitterly: "If you are lame, you can be lame. As long as my mother doesn''t get angry with me, I can break this leg right now!" Lin Ranyue was holding a kitchen knife beside her, frowning, with a fierce look on her face. She wanted to go down and cut off the little fairy''s leg! Su Zhen appeared at this time. He looked at this, then at that, and asked, "What''s going on?" Su Man was about to say a few wronged words, but Su Wan spoke first: "Dad, my mother plans to cook with you the special dish that you two used to eat tonight." Su Zhen looked suspiciously at his fierce wife who was holding a kitchen knife, and was very suspicious of his daughter''s words. Lin Ranyue received her daughter''s eye signal, snorted, and said a little reluctantly, "Well, but I don''t know if your cooking is as delicious as it was back then." Su Zhen''s expression softened, he unbuttoned the cuff buttons of his shirt, rolled them up and said, "You''ll know if you try it when it''s done." Suman couldn''t bear to let it go, she sucked her nose very hard. Su Zhen turned his head, looked into her red eyes, frowned and said, "Xiaoman, why are you crying?" Here, Su Wan and her sister hugged Su Man''s shoulders nicely, and said with a smile: "Just now Xiao Man insisted on helping me cut onions, but after a few adjustments, she burst into tears." Su Wan turned her head and winked at Su Man, "Xiao Man, leave the kitchen to Mom and Dad, we don''t want to be light bulbs here." After she finished speaking, no matter whether Su Manle liked it or not, she ''supported'' her and walked out. Suman had a lot of trouble to say, so he had no choice but to say yes with a dry laugh. When the two of them went upstairs, after turning the corner, there were only the two of them in the long corridor. Su Wan quickly let go of Su Man''s arm and leaned against the wall. She said with a half-smile, "Su Man, your leg is lame. You should take care of it. If you have nothing to do, don''t hang out with my mother." Suman said aggrievedly: "Sister, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect my mother to be so angry." "Of course I will be angry. After all, some people speak too badly. But, no matter whether my parents will divorce or not, this Su family will never be your mother''s turn to come in." Suman shrank her eyes, she bit her lip: "Sister, what do you mean, why can''t I understand?" Su Wan patted her on the shoulder and said, "It''s okay if you didn''t understand the last sentence, but you can understand the next sentence. Do you still hope that this leg will be fine?" The fake expression on Suman''s face finally put away bit by bit. She looked straight at Su Wan: "Are you threatening me?" "No, I care about you." Su Wan raised the corner of her mouth, turned and left. It just so happened that the downlight above Suman''s head flickered, making the expression on her face even more gloomy. Su Wan didn''t care about her. Back then on the ancient earth, Su Wan saw a sentence and felt it was very true. That is, when you meet shameless green tea, use magic to defeat magic, be more tea than her, and let her have nowhere to go! (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： Who is this **** of food? Chapter 22 Who is this God of Cookery? In a while, Imperial University will start, and Suman will also go to the first sector. At home, you can rest easy for a while. As for where the relationship between parents will go, that is their own business, and Su Wan will not interfere. Backing to her room, Su Wan said to Xiaobai: "Lock the door and arrange the live broadcast room." "yes." Su Wan opened up a hidden room next door to her own room, which was arranged as a live broadcast room and a gourmet-themed kitchen. She never shows her face in front of the camera, only her hands. It has been two years since I woke up, and the account of God of Cookery has accumulated more than 50 million fans. She is a well-known food anchor on Xingkong.com. "The anchor is here, what is God of Cookery going to do for you today?" Su Wan looked at the scrolling subtitles and the dazzling gifts on the screen. She changed into the voice of a young man through a voice changer. Su Wan said: "Thank you everyone, today I will cook a long-lost squirrel fish for you. It is recorded in the recipes of the ancient earth that carp or yellow croaker are usually used to make squirrel fish, but these two kinds of fish are extinct now. So I use tuna which is very similar to them." Now is the interstellar era, so even if it is just a dish of fried rice with eggs, it can be said that it has been lost for a long time. Because egg fried rice looks simple, but how to control the heat and the combination of ingredients are also very detailed. Under the background that everyone basically relies on drinking nutrient solution, many people cannot afford to go to expensive restaurants. You can only watch the live broadcast on the Internet to experience eye addiction. This is also the reason why Su Wan''s popularity has accumulated quickly even if she didn''t show her face. What''s more, many of the dishes she cooks, many people have never heard of them, but they look delicious! The sharp knife was in her palm, and she held a knife. She handled the fish very neatly, removed the internal organs, and rinsed them with water. "I''m so envious of that fish, because it can touch the anchor''s hand!" "I''m different, I envy the anchor''s knife, the anchor can touch me every day!" "Am I the only one who envies the host''s family? You can eat so many long-lost delicacies." As soon as this comment was posted, others clicked to follow and echoed. Bai Hu, who was watching the live broadcast, pouted while watching, while Gu Jue, who was reading the file next to him, couldn''t take it any longer. He said coldly, "If you make any more noise, you will shut down the phone!" Baihu felt aggrieved: "Master, the dishes made by this God of Cookery really look delicious. And I will never have the chance to taste them in my life, so I don''t want them to babble." Gu Jue looked down at the document and ignored it. Baihu didn''t dare to keep talking. He has been a fan of this gourmet anchor for almost two years, and he has always been curious about what this anchor does. And it also expressed dissatisfaction. So Baihu decided to find out where the host was, and then sent the dishes he cooked to the host for him to taste. The owner will definitely agree with its vision! Swallowing a mouthful of saliva that didn''t exist at all, Bai Hu secretly dialed the communication of the main system Bai Ze. Bai Ze thought that Gu Jue had something to do with it, so he got connected quickly. Bai Ze: Commander, what do you want me to do? Baihu: No, I was looking for you. You can check the ID of an anchor for me. I want to know his detailed information. Bai Ze: Hehe. Baihu: Hey, don''t haha, I have to do business. My master has a bad appetite recently, and the dishes made by the gourmet anchor are very delicious, so I plan to find him and ask him to cook for my master. Bai Ze: You have a system, how do you know if his cooking is good or not? Baihu: Look at the evaluation! Don''t you usually shop online, don''t you read reviews before buying things? Bai Ze is too lazy to be poor with it, but since it is beneficial to Commander Gu, there is no problem in investigating the anchor''s ID. The royal family and the supreme commander have this privilege. But a minute later, Bai Ze felt numb when he saw the search results. (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： Baihus desire to survive is overwhelming at this moment Chapter 23 Baihu''s desire to survive is overwhelming at this moment Here, Baihu waited impatiently, and hurriedly urged: "Bai Ze, are you okay? This little thing shouldn''t trouble you, right? Why hasn''t there been any results yet? Your main system is not good, you should be laid off quickly and let me do it." Bar!" Bai Zenu: "Get lost! Do you know who this anchor is?" "Nonsense, I need you to check if I want to know?" "Her name is Su Wan! The spouse on the information is Commander Gu Jue Gu! You are playing me on purpose, aren''t you!" An angry Bai Ze directly cut off the communication. Baihu''s electronic eyes slowly widened, and finally filled the entire electronic screen. It exclaimed: "Fuck!" Because he was too surprised, he forgot to switch the channel, so Gu Jue heard all of its sounds. Gu Jue was expressionless and wanted to manually shut down the white tiger. At this moment, the white tiger was full of desire to survive, and it quickly said: "It''s madam, it''s madam!" Gu Jue''s hand stopped. Seeing that he would not be forced to shut down, Bai Hu heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly said: "Master, the food anchor I just told you about is called God of Cookery, and the person who cooks delicious food is Madam Su Wan." ! Unexpectedly, my wife can cook, master, you will have a good fortune in the future!" Fortunately, the system does not need to pant when speaking. That''s why Bai Hu was able to say all these words in one breath. Sure enough, as soon as it finished speaking, Gu Jue''s eyes paused slightly, the center of his eyebrows moved, and the corners of his mouth raised a slight arc. He got up and went to the bar to pour himself a glass of wine, then turned around and said, "Is it still live broadcast now?" "Yes! Still! At this time, the squirrel fish should be ready!" "Broadcast here." "yes!" Gu Jue picked up his wine glass and took a sip, feeling an expectation in his heart that he hadn''t noticed yet. As soon as the screen turned, he first saw a pair of hands. A pair of fair and slender, very beautiful hands. How did Su Wan know that there was an extra boss in her audience! Or the husband she had always wanted to hide from! She had already finished the squirrel fish, put it on the plate, and excitedly brushed up the comments and gifts as expected. "Master, the anchor, you have prepared this dish, who is it for?" Su Wan smiled, "Give it to my family." Gu Jue in front of the screen knew that Su Wan had also used a voice changer. When he heard the phrase "give it to the family", the corner of his mouth slightly raised again. Gu Jue said: "What''s the maximum amount of this tip?" "It''s a luxury spaceship worth 1,000 star coins." "Reward 100." "Good!" Baihu immediately went to execute it happily. After all, his master has always been cold, and his whole system is more humane than his master. Now I know how to please my wife. What a huge improvement! As for Su Wan, she was already very calm when faced with the rewards of luxury spaceships from fans, and kept saying thank you. As a result, at this time, a Mr. Leng suddenly appeared and rewarded 100 luxury spaceships at once! That''s 100,000 star coins. Is this an upstart encounter? Su Wan quickly said: "Thank you, Mr. Leng, for the luxurious spaceship!" Other netizens also said: "With so much money, you can buy a lot of squirrel fish, right?" "Master, the anchor, you should give this plate of squirrel fish to this boss." Su Wan: "Interstellar Express can be mailed, but because it is refrigerated and then thawed, it will affect the taste. If it is convenient for Mr. Leng, you can leave the address and I will mail it to you." Mr. Leng: "Okay, I sent you a private message with the address." For a while, the other netizens didnt know whether they were the anchor who envied a hundred luxury spaceships, or the boss who could eat the dishes made by the anchor. Everyone wailed, "I beg the anchor to open a store, I will definitely eat there!" "Me too! Me too! I have to go once if I save money!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： Commander suddenly no longer wears a mask Chapter 24 Commander suddenly no longer wears a mask When Su Wan saw these words, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. In fact, she has been preparing for so long and is also waiting for an opportunity. The branch of Sujia Restaurant in District 1 is about to open, and the anchor account of God of Cookery and its huge fan base are her trump cards. Suman wants to grab the management right of the branch in District One? It''s not that easy. When it was on the air, Su Wan glanced at the hot news and found that Gu Jue''s name was in it. #The first interstellar commander who has been wearing a mask, suddenly no longer wears a mask! # This is undoubtedly the most explosive news today! Netizens are also excited, regardless of men, women, young or old, whether they are ordinary humans or lycanthropes. "I was wrong. I thought the commander''s appearance was indescribable... I didn''t expect it to look so good!" "I want to give birth to a monkey for Commander Gu, don''t let anyone stop me!" "Wake up upstairs, the commander has already made a public speech, saying that he is married, others please respect yourself." "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow." "Curious about the identity of the commander''s wife, is it a girl from an ancient nobleman?" The person involved, Su Wan, touched the tip of her nose embarrassingly, seeing Gu Jue''s posture, did she not want to leave for the time being? Soon those people will dig out her identity! Especially, many people had seen Gu Jue at the wedding that day, and it wouldn''t take long for someone to react and come to ask her. Others are not important, she has to think of a reason to explain it to her family. Su Wan went to take a shower, washed off the smell of oily smoke, changed her clothes, and then went out to have dinner with her family. As for the squirrel fish, Su Wan used a special device to freeze and pack it, and then mailed it to Mr. Leng with a virtual address. Coincidentally, that Mr. Leng is also from Sector 1. But its not surprising, those rich people who spend a lot of money are basically from the upper three districts, and the people in the first star district are of course the richest in the entire federal empire. During the meal, Su Man was very honest because Mr. Su was there. From Su Wan''s point of view, Su Man probably knows that the old man has sharp eyes and can easily see through her little tricks, so he is so honest. Unlike Su Zhen and Lin Ranyue, who are foolish and take the bait as soon as they are fooled. One is impatient, and will explode when provoked. While Su Wan was thinking about how to tell her family about Gu Jue later, her father Su Zhen spoke up first. He glanced at Su Wan and Su Man, and finally turned his head and said to Mr. Su: "Father, they are about to start school and go to District 1 soon, so the management of the branch in District 1 should be settled, right?" Su Wan ate and drank the loofah egg soup in front of her without changing her expression. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Su Man next to her, suppressing the corners of her mouth that were about to turn up. Grandpa Su said unhurriedly: "Both of them have no experience, so they settled down immediately, a little hasty." "Dad, Xiaoman is experienced. In the past two years, she often went to restaurants as an intern and learned a lot from me. Besides, Xiaowan''s health has been poor, and I don''t want her to get tired." Old Master Su didn''t have any special expression after hearing this, but Lin Ranyue put down the chopsticks with a snap. Su Wan quickly touched the toe of her mother''s shoe with her toe, and the fire that the other party was about to send out was stuck there. She looked at her daughter suspiciously. Su Wan winked at her mother. First comforted the mother, and then she reached out to add soup to the father''s bowl with a smile. Su Wan said: "Dad has always cared about my body, and let Xiaoman do all the busy work. This is not good, Xiaoman will think you are partial." "I..." Su Zhen looked at Su Man. Please ask for a ticket, please ask for a monthly ticket recommendation ticket~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： Your husband seems to be the first commander Chapter 25 Your husband seems to be the number one commander Su Man has already seen how powerful Su Wan is, she quickly said: "No, I don''t think so." Su Wan said: "Xiaoman, although you are the adopted daughter of our family, after living together for so long, I have already regarded you as my own sister. So Dad, how can you make me be lazy all the time, and let Xiao Why is Man working so hard? Besides, my health is much better, so its not good for me to hide at home all the time. Otherwise, lets go to a branch store to have a look, take over at the same time, and do it together. Who will do it by then? Okay, how about who will be the manager of a branch in the end?" Su Zhen really thought about it seriously, and felt that what his daughter said made a lot of sense. Master Su smiled appreciatively, "I think Xiaowan''s method is good." Lin Ranyue didn''t understand, but as long as Xiao Wan doesn''t suffer a loss now, it''s fine. Su Man was a little anxious. She had already agreed with Su Zhen to let her be the person in charge of a branch, but now she was suddenly running with Su Wan, which made her a little uneasy. The most important thing is that this Su Wan is getting more and more evil, Su Man really doesn''t want to have any other variables! She was a little anxious to say something to Su Zhen, but Su Wan over there asked the housekeeping robot to turn on the big screen in the restaurant to broadcast today''s important news. The host is a very beautiful lycanthropist, with a pair of rabbit ears standing upright and the other drooping, making people want to pinch them just looking at them. She broadcast in a very excited tone: "Gu Jue, the most heroic and greatest first commander of our federal empire, doesn''t even wear a mask! Before, the people had a lot of guesses about his appearance, and the result surprised everyone. !" Afterwards, the host interviewed several people, and those people were very excited, because they didn''t expect that the first commander actually looks... so good-looking! So handsome! The Su family, who were eating, were stunned when they saw Commander Gu without a mask on the screen! Click. The chopsticks in the hand of Mr. Su fell to the ground, and he looked at his granddaughter with complicated eyes... Su Wan immediately buried her head in her mouth, and did not meet Grandpa''s eyes for the time being. The only one in the Su family, Lin Ranyue, is calmer now. She was also shocked when she first learned the truth, but now after seeing her husband and the others even more shocked, her heart is inexplicably balanced. However, the person who reacted the most was Suman. The corners of Suman''s mouth twitched, and he held the chopsticks tightly with his hands. The strength seemed to break the chopsticks! She turned her head to look at Su Wan, her eyes widened, forgetting her usual disguise, and she asked tentatively, "The person who married you that day...is this Lord Commander''s relative?" Suman was not there at the time, but later watched the wedding video. She was gleefully waiting for Su Wan to make a fool of herself, but who would have thought that Su Wan would temporarily change to a groom, and most importantly, that groom was even more handsome than Huo Yichang! Su Wan originally regretted marrying Gu Jue in a daze that day, but now seeing Su Man''s expression, she still feels quite happy. She took a sip of the lemonade next to her and said slowly, "Not relatives." Suman breathed a sigh of relief, it''s just that they look alike. She forced a dry smile: "It looks a bit like that." The next moment, Su Wan said slowly: "Be bolder and guess, it''s either a resemblance or him." Suman:! ! ! Now, no one can eat anymore, Mr. Su said with complicated eyes: "What''s going on?" Su Wan glanced at Su Man, "Isn''t it because Huo Yichang was **** by someone and couldn''t come back to get married? Then... I met Commander, and we fell in love with him at first sight, and we got married." Master Su squinted his eyes, always feeling that his granddaughter''s words were watery. Su Zhen said: "Xiaowan, why didn''t you say it earlier? We all neglected Commander Gu, will he be angry?" Su Wan continued to make up nonsense: "Oh, it''s okay, he happened to have official business, so he left first, we discussed it, and we will meet up in the first star sector in a few days." Su Zhen nodded: "Well, on the day when school starts, I will take you there." He didn''t intend to send Su Wan off, but now it''s different, the son-in-law is the first commander! Finally, Mr. Su made a final decision, and the whole family went out to Su Wan together that day! The corners of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, "I''m not sure if Ah Jue will be free that day, or should I contact him in advance to ask?" Old Master Su nodded solemnly, "Well, I should ask in advance, after all, he is a very busy big shot." Su Wan had no choice but to bite the bullet and agree first. Anyway, all you have to do is turn around and say that Gu Jue has no time. As a result, when she was about to go back to the room, she was stopped by Suman. Su Man''s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and said, "You have been with the Commander for a long time, and you didn''t want to marry Huo Yichang?" If this is the case, then why did she use that bitter trick in the first place! Su Wan saw the anger on Su Man''s face, and immediately smiled. "So, my dear sister, I want to thank you very much!" "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell Brother Huo?" "If I''m afraid, will I tell you?" Su Wan turned around and left. Su Man, who stayed where he was, grew darker and darker. If Su Wan really loves Huo Yichang to the point of death, she must be miserable now, crying all day long. But no, although he was escaped from marriage, he fought a beautiful battle in the blink of an eye. The only trouble now is that Commander, what is he thinking? Forget it, lets take one step at a time. But it turned out that it was difficult to take a step forward and see a step. Su Wan''s optical brain immediately rang, and it was Huo Yichang who called. This is the second time Huo Yichang called. Obviously, he should have recognized Gu Jue. Su Wan didn''t want to pick it up. Huo Yichang''s message was sent. Huo Yichang: If you dont answer, Ill go to your house to find you! Su Wan felt that Huo Yichang hadn''t been so warm to him before, why did he become so attached to him all of a sudden? After connecting, she asked, "What''s the matter?" "Is what the news says true?" "What news?" "It''s the news about the First Commander! He, is he really the one who married you that day?" Huo Yichang felt a huge blow, and at the same time he was very sad and angry. Su Wan should be his wife! Huo Yi often felt that his feelings had been cheated! The idea he has been holding these days is that he plans to divorce that person when Su Wan calms down, and he will be willing to marry her again later. If it really doesnt work, just wait until both of them go to Imperial University, and then communicate slowly. There will always be a solution, after all Su Wan loves him so much. But who would have thought that the groom turned out to be the First Commander! Su Wan sneered: "Huo Yichang, do you have the right to get angry at me? Why, you are allowed to let me go on the wedding day, but you are not allowed to marry someone else? You have to show some face, okay?" "Su Wan! Didn''t you say you loved me before! Why didn''t you forgive me for such a small thing!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： The favored is always confident Chapter 26 The favored one is always confident Su Wan laughed angrily. Is this a trivial matter? Is it a trivial matter that she was almost randomly married to a stranger she had never met? Su Wan yawned lazily, "Huo Yichang, when I said I love you, did you love me?" Originally, this is unequal love, I can love you Huo Yichang, and when I find that you are a rotten potato and not worthy of love at all, I can immediately take my love back. Why was Huo Yichang so arrogant before, even on the wedding day, he dared to let her go. Isn''t it because she likes him? Those who are favored are always confident. Su Wan said meaningfully: "Huo Yichang, have you ever heard an old saying that it''s hard to get rid of water? Well, that''s about us. I''m sleepy, I''m going to rest, goodbye." "Wait a minute! Su Wan, don''t worry, our Huo family won''t supply your Su family''s fruit and vegetable products in the future?" Su Wan smiled, "My husband is now the first commander, if you dare to break it, then try." With a click, she cut off the communication. Indeed, now that Su Wan''s husband is the first commander, the Huo family''s eagerness to move was immediately suppressed. But the Su family is already developing a new supply chain in an orderly manner, and will no longer be constrained by the Huo family. So, this time, the Huo family''s little move really hurt his wife and lost his army. Su Wan hung up Huo Yichang''s communication, and found that her brother and the others had also sent a message to ask her. In the end, she simply asked Xiaobai to turn off the phone, and took a bath by herself to go to sleep. At this time, Gu Jue''s mansion was busy and brightly lit. Li Rui, who was in charge of the publicity work, said shamelessly: "Commander, I really didn''t know that it was you who was at the wedding scene that day." At that time, he felt that the groom looked familiar, and Eric said that the groom looked like His Majesty. Isnt it similar? After all, they are uncles and nephews! At the beginning, Li Rui went to the Su family''s wedding, and he was also instructed by the commander. It seems that the commander has always taken care of the Su family all these years. But who would have thought that he would directly take care of him as... the groom? ! Li Rui is such a steady person, but now he still feels a little top-heavy, like a dream. Gu Jue sat on the dark blue sofa, his long straight legs had no place to rest, because it was in the mansion, so he didn''t wear a military uniform. Even though he was wearing warm beige casual home clothes, Gu Jue was still deserted. He asked: "How is the control of online public opinion?" Li Rui quickly said: "It''s under control, there is no comment that is not good for you or Miss Su." "Call Madam." "Ah, yes!" Li Rui looked at Gu Jue''s face and said, "Then, do you need another wedding?" How should I put it, after all, the original groom in that wedding was someone else. Including the wedding dress posters hanging outside, wedding dress advertisements, and even dresses, they were all prepared according to the groom. Their commander, how can he be wronged like this? How can you get married in a muddleheaded way? Moreover, this is what His Majesty meant. At that time, His Majesty''s original words were: I didn''t even attend my uncle''s wedding! Gu Jue didn''t really care much about it himself, but he thought of Su Wan, and said softly, "Let''s talk about that." "Yes, my lord!" After Li Rui left, Baihu immediately said as if taking credit: "Master, I''ve already heated up the squirrel fish and it''s ready to eat!" "Ok." Gu Jue''s mansion looks quite small, but it is deserted. Except for himself, or his subordinates like Li Rui who came here for work, the rest are robots. Gu Jue is really too indifferent! Before leading to the outside world, there has always been a legend: the first commander is actually an artificial intelligence. Beneath his mask is actually a machine! And now that Gu Jue took off the iconic silver mask, everyone looked at his cold appearance, except for those who knelt and licked his face, some people also thought of clones. There is no other reason, the first commander is too perfect and too cold... At this time, the people thought that he was a suspected clone, and the very cold Commander was sitting in front of the marble dining table, with a plate of squirrel fish in front of him. The slender fingers that usually manipulate the mecha are now holding the chopsticks in a very standard posture. Although after thawing and reheating, the taste is not as good as when it was just made, but the sweet and fragrant taste stimulates people''s taste buds and arouses people''s appetite. Even the white tiger, which has no taste buds, sniffed very hard, and said with emotion: "My lady is amazing, she can cook such delicious dishes!" Baihu is an artificial intelligence that is a little too lively, even a little noisy. Before that, Gu Jue had always disliked it. But now, listening to it praise Su Wan in various ways, suddenly it doesn''t feel so disgusting. It may be because the squirrel fish in front of me is really delicious. ** School was about to start, no matter what Su Wan said, she still didn''t stop her family from going to see the Commander. The only good thing is that they didn''t dare to rush to the door, and then asked Su Wan to communicate first, and they would visit the door when the Commander was free. Lin Ranyue knew her daughter''s difficulties, she whispered: "Anyway, because of the opening of the branch in the first star district, we have to take a look at it, don''t put any pressure on it, it really can''t... just say that the Commander is very busy .When the arrangements for the branch are settled, your grandfather and father will go back." The restaurant of their Su family is very good in the Federal Empire, but it is only a restaurant owner. In front of the Commander, he is a cook! That''s why the Su family is now full of fear and trepidation. They are both looking forward to and nervous about seeing the Commander soon. Su Wan was actually more nervous than them! During this period of time, she tried to contact Gu Jue many times, but the other party still said the same thing, meet and chat. Finally, there was no other way, Su Wan had no choice but to pray that Gu Jue was busy and didn''t have time to chat with her. As for the family members going to visit the commander''s mansion, Su Wan never mentioned it to Gu Jue at all. She believes that the other party will definitely not agree, and mentioning this matter will only make them more awkward. The family took the spaceship to the first sector, and everyone settled down at the branch of the Su Family Hotel. Su Wan and Su Man recognized their way, and then the others stayed behind, while the two of them continued to report directly to the Imperial University in the spaceship. Suman was very silent along the way. Ever since she found out that Su Wan was married to the First Commander, she has not recovered. There was no one else on the aircraft, and Su Wan was too lazy to play sisterly love with her, lazily browsing the star net. Just as he was about to arrive at the destination, Su Man suddenly said: "If Commander Gu helps you, I will definitely not be able to get the management right of this branch." Su Wan looked up at her, "So?" Suman bit the corner of his mouth, with a slightly aggrieved expression. "If you rely on the Commander to obtain the management rights of the branch, the victory will be invincible!" Thanks for the rewards from the cuties, thank you~ Please also ask for todays tickets~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： The idol suddenly became a brother-in-law? Chapter 27 The idol suddenly became a brother-in-law? Su Wan smiled, "Why, do you want to use aggressive tactics against me? I''m sorry, luck and network are also the embodiment of a person''s strength. Be good, you should study hard in school, and then find a Good job. Anything in the Su family is beyond your imagination. " Su Man looked aggrieved, "Sister, you misunderstood me, I didn''t covet the Su family''s things. It was my father who said you were in poor health, and the two elder brothers have no intention of managing the Su family restaurant. I just want to help my father share his worries. It''s all for our Su family." Su Wan pushed up the decorative rimless golden glasses, and she looked at Su Man curiously. Suman was a little flustered. "Sister, you, what are you looking at?" "I''m watching, how do you manage to keep your face from blushing and your heart beating, and then say such **** words." "..." Suman''s face instantly turned as black as the bottom of a pot. It happened that the aircraft broadcast had arrived at Imperial University and landed smoothly. Without special reasons and special permissions within the university, no one else can fly the aircraft in the school. Su Wan came down first and walked towards the school. Today is the first day of freshmen, and it is also the busiest time of year at Imperial University. Su Yun stood there in a dark gray military uniform. He was about to graduate in his third year, and he was also the chairman of the student union of the Military Academy, and he was quite popular in the school. Passing teachers and students will greet him. Beside him stood Moldo who was also wearing a dark gray military uniform. Looking around, he said, "Su Yun, which of your two younger sisters is more beautiful? Do they both have boyfriends?" "They are all married." When Su Yun said this, he was still calm, but his mood was not calm. Xiao Wan''s marriage partner turned out to be the First Commander! Although this matter has not spread for the time being, there are so many people on the Internet who are looking for who the commander''s wife is, and Xiao Wan''s identity will be revealed sooner or later. In addition, there were quite a few people attending the wedding in the third district that day, and this news could not be held back for long. Gu Jue is the God of War of the Interstellar Federation, and even the idol of these military students. As a result, the idol suddenly became a brother-in-law? Rao is Su Yun who has always been calm and calm, and his mood is also a little delicate. After a while, two beautiful girls appeared in their field of vision. Moldo suddenly felt as if he had been beaten, "Wow, the girl with the ponytail walking in front is too beautiful! She looks so young, is she already married?" Su Yun ignored the noisy roommate and walked over quickly. If it was the past, Su Yun''s first concern must be Su Man. Because of Su Wan''s special experience since she was a child, she has been sleeping for a long time, so she is not close to this big brother. On the contrary, after Su Man arrived at Su''s house, he was very attached to Su Yun, and the two of them were like brothers and sisters. But this time, under Su Man''s aggrieved and expectant eyes, Su Yun walked straight towards Su Wan. "Xiao Wan, why haven''t you answered my communications?" "Oh, there were too many people calling in the past few days, so I simply blocked them all." Su Wan''s answer was not distracting. Su Yun frowned, but at this time, there were too many people talking about the school, so it was inconvenient to ask about it in detail. So he said to Moldo: "Moldo, please help send my sister to the liberal arts school." Moldo''s eyes lit up, "Which sister?" "Xiaoman is from the Department of History, and she is in the Faculty of Arts." "Oh." Seeing that he was going to send off that handsome Suman, the anticipation in Moldo''s eyes disappeared visibly with the naked eye. Suman: "..." But in order to maintain his image in Su Yun''s heart, Su Man had no choice but to nod obediently, and followed that Moldo to report for duty. Su Wan raised the corner of her mouth. I didnt notice it before, but looking closely now, Suman is really tired. Here Su Yun led Su Wan towards the medical school, and when he got to a place where there were fewer people, he whispered, "Xiao Wan, the person who married you that day is really Commander Gu?" "So you threw Suman away just to ask me about this?" Seeing the ridicule on Su Wan''s face, Su Yun was not angry, he looked calm: "Xiaoman is very sensible, and will not blame me for this incident. Xiaowan, if the other party is really Commander, then our family is not Shall I come and visit?" Especially Su Yun is now a military student, he is about to graduate and enter the military. At that time, he will be equivalent to Gu Jue''s subordinate. Su Wan was very troubled by the fact that her family wanted to see Gu Jue. She had no choice but to bring out the old reason again: "Ah Jue is very busy, and I don''t have time to meet with us privately in the near future. It''s me, and I can''t see him until he finishes his work." Su Yun felt that this was a reasonable answer after hearing it, but he didn''t doubt it. But he added: "I heard from the principal that Commander Gu will come to speak at the opening ceremony for freshmen." "What, he is coming to attend the freshmen''s opening ceremony?" "You do not know?" Su Wan took two deep breaths, and after managing her facial expressions, said righteously: "Commander Gu''s itinerary is confidential, how would I know?" "That''s right. But Xiao Wan, how did you end up with Commander Gu?" It is estimated that people in the entire Interstellar Federation want to know the answer to this question. But Su Wan didn''t really want to talk. She responded indiscriminately, and Su Yun left. When she thought that Gu Jue was going to attend the freshmen''s opening ceremony, Su Wan nodded. She looked at the light brain hesitantly, thinking whether to send a message to the other party... Forget it, lets not send it. Otherwise, the other party didn''t realize that she was here, so he sent a message to ask, wouldn''t it mean that there is no money here? She wished that Gu Jue would have forgotten her existence. Chinao Xiaobai''s friendly reminder: "Master, every time Commander Gu reads his personal information and sees his spouse''s information column, he will think of you." Su Wan remained expressionless: "Shut up." "Yes, Master." After Su Wan registered, she went to her dormitory, and at the same time asked Xiaobai to call out the guest information of the freshman ceremonies over the years. She discovered that in previous years, Gu Jue had never attended the opening ceremony for new students at Imperial University. "It''s probably because he''s too busy, the school invites him every year, but he doesn''t have the time to attend?" Su Wan guessed that must be the case. I havent been free in previous years, and Im sure I wont be free this year either! She put her heart back in her stomach and went to the dormitory first. The dormitory of their medical school is for boys and girls in the same building. Someone once asked why they were not separated, and a senior who had graduated for many years gave an explanation. The senior sister said: In front of the scalpel, even the species don''t mind the distinction, who cares about men and women. Everyone suddenly realized! The dormitories of the medical school are all three-bedroom suites, the living room is partly shared, and the other three rooms have their own bathrooms, which are equipped with all kinds of electrical appliances needed for daily life, which is very convenient. When Su Wan swiped her personal student information and came in, the east and west rooms were already occupied, and the doors were tightly closed. Only the door of the middle room was open, showing that no one had moved in yet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： Tsundere and Sensitive Chapter 28 Tsundere and Sensitive Su Wan first sent a positioning message to the robots, asking them to deliver the luggage. After she had packed her luggage, her two roommates hadn''t opened the door yet. It seems that her two roommates are not easy to get along with! But this matter is not important right now, what is important is that Su Wan decided to continue praying, and Gu Jue must not show up at the opening ceremony for new students! If it wasn''t for the opening ceremony to count the credits, Su Wan would have just run away! In the next half day, Su Wan quickly learned about everything about the school, and ate a meal in the cafeteria by the way. I have to say that the food in the cafeteria is much worse than that at her home. But its understandable when you think about it. Nowadays, because of limited conditions, people dont care about appetite. Other schools dont even have a cafeteria, and the school distributes nutrient solution to students uniformly. That is to say, Imperial University, as the highest standard school in the entire federal empire, has the very rare equipment of the canteen. However, Su Wan was very picky. She remembered that there was a large area in the living room of the dormitory that was empty. Later, you can ask the opinions of two roommates to transform that open space into a simple kitchen. Of course, it is inconvenient to live on campus now, and she will need to buy a house in a while, so that it will be convenient for live broadcasting in the future. In the blink of an eye, it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon, which was the time for the opening ceremony. When Su Wan pushed the door to go to the auditorium, the door on the left opened first, and a girl with red curly hair came out. The girl has deep eyebrows and fair skin. When she saw Su Wan, she was slightly taken aback. Su Wan smiled generously, "Hi, I''m Su Wan from the Department of Medicine." "Which district are you from?" "The Third District." I heard that it was the third district, the red-haired girl''s arrogance remained undiminished, she didn''t introduce herself, she brushed her long hair, turned around and left, without any intention of waiting for Su Wan. Su Wan is not annoyed either, Imperial University is the highest institution in the entire Star Federation, and there must be a lot of talents here. Some are aristocrats with deep backgrounds, some are brilliant geniuses, and some are geniuses with deep backgrounds. My roommate probably has a high status. Su Wan was just about to leave when another door opened at this moment, and a handsome girl with short brown hair came out from inside. The other party looked at Su Wan, "For the opening ceremony, you are required to wear a school uniform." The school uniforms have been distributed to the students just now, and there is an integrated washing machine, which can be thrown in directly, and it can be washed, dried and ironed in three minutes. "Thank you, there is still time, do you want to go to the auditorium together?" "Row." While drying the school uniform, Su Wan chatted with this new roommate, and learned that his name was Sheng An, who had the same major as her, and was from District 10. When Sheng An saw that he said the tenth district, Su Wan was very calm, but Sheng An himself was a little surprised. She came here, and after hearing that she was from the tenth district, many people showed surprise, disgust, or sympathy. As a result, my new roommate didn''t even frown? Sheng An frowned slightly, and was about to speak when the dormitory door rang again, and the red-haired girl who had just left came back in a hurry. Seeing that Su Wan and Sheng An were both wearing school uniforms, she immediately said angrily, "Why didn''t any of you remind me to wear school uniforms?" Su Wan: "We just found out, you go and put your clothes in the washing machine, or it will be too late." The red-haired girl gave her a look, but complied anyway. The eldest lady is also afraid of deducting credits. Su Wan looked at her back and shouted, "Do I need to wait for you to join the auditorium?" The eldest lady said coolly, "You don''t need to wait!" All right, everyone said no need, Su Wan didn''t talk nonsense, she turned her head and said to Sheng An, "Sheng An, let''s go first." Sheng An nodded. When the two of them were walking towards the auditorium, Sheng An suddenly said, "Her name is Rosina, and she is a professional with us. She is an aborigine in District One, her father is Admiral Luo, and her sister is His Majesty''s wife, Her Majesty the Queen." Such an identity really gave Rosina the capital to be arrogant. If Su Wan hadn''t gotten married, she would have been very surprised to hear that her roommate had such a prominent status. But now, when she thinks of the boss hanging on her spouse column, that is, His Majesty Gu Zilan standing in front of her, she can feel calm. And Su Wan''s calmness made Sheng Angao glance at her even more. She couldn''t hold back, and said curiously, "Su Wan, aren''t you surprised?" "What''s the surprise? Is Rosina''s identity? It''s okay, it''s because her parents and family are capable. Now that we come here, we will treat them all equally. We are all freshmen at Imperial University, and the comparison is based on personal strength." "Then I..." "You mean that you are from the tenth district? Then I''m not surprised, only admired. We all know the educational level gap between the ten districts, as well as the various conditions for applying for the imperial university. Let''s put it this way, the first People from the district are the easiest to pass the exam, and people from the tenth district are the most difficult to pass the exam, so, Sheng An, you are really amazing!" Seeing the starlight shining in Su Wan''s eyes, this girl from the slums was stunned. Su Wan knew that her new friend was sensitive. Anyway, she said this from the bottom of her heart. After a long time, the other party would know what kind of person she was. The two went to the school auditorium while chatting, and learned that they were seated according to their student numbers, so it didn''t take long before Rosina, the eldest lady who was full of dislike for them, finally sat next to them. Many people came to say hello to Rosina. Miss Luo was like a proud peacock with her chin raised slightly, but she would talk to a few people from time to time. Su Wan felt it was funny, but she didn''t have any special thoughts in her mind because of it. She turned her head and found that Sheng An beside her was pursing her lips, with her hands on her knees, slightly bent. This is a bit nervous and unaccustomed performance. Su Wan: "Xiao An, I want to build a kitchen in the open space in the living room of our dormitory, do you have any opinions?" "Kitchen? I have no objection." Sure enough, Sheng An was distracted by Su Wan, and she asked curiously, "You want to cook?" "That''s right, I went to the cafeteria for lunch at noon today. It was too unpalatable, so I planned to make it myself." Sheng An admired him very much, "You can cook? It''s really amazing!" This is not an exaggeration in Sheng''an. After all, in this era, there are very few people who can cook. Some children in slums like them only take nutrient solution all their lives. I haven''t even tasted the taste of fried rice with eggs. Rosina, who has never been praised by her two roommates, turned her head and snorted coldly, "Really? Is your cooking delicious?" Su Wan smiled, "It should be pretty good." Rosina: "That''s fine, if you cook delicious food, you can use the living room. If you cook bad food, I''ll have someone dismantle the kitchen right away!" This young lady obviously agreed, and she still had to speak so arrogantly. Su Wan was just about to say with a smile that she could try her handicraft then, but suddenly saw a group of people walking towards him. She froze in place all of a sudden! I was icy when I coded, and cried after posting the chapters: Woohoo, please recommend tickets, Tangtangs recommendation tickets are so few~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： Are you going to divorce me? Chapter 29 Are you going to divorce me? Su Wan quickly came back to her senses, and sat down in her seat properly. She looked down at her black leather boots, her scalp felt numb, and she put her hands on her knees, bending slightly. Repeated the action of the roommate just now. Damn it! Gu Jue actually came to attend the opening ceremony! Because of the appearance of the first commander, almost everyone''s attention was focused on Gu Jue. Most people stared at the commander intently, at his perfect appearance! The tips of her silver-gray hair were suppressed by the brim of her hat, her facial features were exquisite and three-dimensional, but her eyes were very indifferent. The snow-white gloves were submerged into the cuffs of the dark blue military uniform, and the black military boots were slightly silvery. Handsome, cold, ascetic, powerful. Originally, Gu Jue was the idol in the hearts of most military students. After the other party took off his mask, he looked like a god, and instantly silenced the entire venue! Even if I saw the face of the First Commander on the news before, it is still amazing to see it live now! Su Wan even heard her own heartbeat! She raised her head subconsciously, just in time to collide with Gu Jue''s sweeping eyes in mid-air. Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, but the other party had already walked to the seat arranged by the principal in advance with long legs. Although it wasn''t the first time she saw her, Su Wan still felt that the first commander in front of her was completely different from that night while crying and kissing her ah-jue. How to describe it? It was the milky Ah Jue who made Su Wan want to hug him and pamper her, and the cold commander on the stage at this time made Su Wan feel his legs go limp, and a song that he listened to on the ancient earth kept ringing in his ears. past songs. conquered by you like this Sheng An noticed that Su Wan''s expression was abnormal, and she cared unskillfully, "Su Wan, what''s wrong with you?" "Ah, I''m fine." Su Wan recovered and quickly adjusted her thoughts. Why are you so nervous? Anyway, with so many people in the audience, Gu Jue definitely didn''t see him, the one who looked at him just now... must be thinking too much! On the other hand, Rosina snorted coldly, "What can it be? Isn''t it too fascinating to watch the first commander? But I advise you to give up. I heard from my sister that the commander is already married!" Su Wanxin said that I know this matter better than you, sister! Besides, speaking from the commander''s side, your sister still has to call me little aunt... Su Wan looked at the proud little peacock Rosina with complicated eyes, then turned her head away without saying a word. From now on, she tried her best to reduce her sense of presence, and she didn''t dare to look at the stage again, so as to avoid any eye contact with Gu Jue... The distance between the two is very far, and there are so many students between them. Gu Jue shouldn''t be able to see her... right? Most of the time, the principal spoke to several other guests, especially the principal, who spoke for more than an hour alone! When it was Gu Jue''s turn at last, the students around held their breath and looked at the rostrum expectantly. Even Su Wan carefully raised her head and looked at the rostrum. Gu Jue spoke. "I hope that everyone will study hard, strive to improve themselves, and serve the empire in the future, and conquer the stars and the sea together!" All the students were excited and shouted together: Conquer the stars and the sea! Amid the enthusiastic applause of the students, Gu Jue and other guests, the principal and others left the stage, and the students were still immersed in the excitement for a long time. Some girls even fainted because they were so excited! Until being carried away by classmates, he still closed his eyes and said, "The commander is so handsome!" I am not afraid that my idol is handsome, but I am afraid that my idol is capable, very powerful, and very handsome! Su Wan is a little speechless, is this too exaggerated? How thick is the filter? The other party is indeed handsome, but the content of the speech is too high-sounding. But when she thought about it again, the other party didn''t find her, so she just left, and she felt very happy. Su Wan and Sheng An decided to go to the school library. There is also a mech training room in the library here. After all, they are not from the combat department, and they won''t have a chance to open it in the future. Now they can go and have a look. After walking a few steps, Su Wan''s brain beeped. She opened it and found that it was a message from Gu Jue! Gu Jue: Let''s meet. Su Wan: "..." Sure enough, I still saw her! Although she was a little apprehensive about the Commander, Su Wan knew that some things still had to be resolved. Perhaps, Gu Jue came to discuss divorce with her. Big brothers time is precious, thats why he promised the principal to come to this freshman opening ceremony, and divorce her by the way... Su Wan apologized and told Sheng An that she still had something to do and had to leave first, then turned around and followed the message from Gu Jue in the light brain, and walked to a teaching building. There is actually Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge in Imperial University! Thinking about the worship of Gu Jue by the teachers and students at the opening ceremony today, Su Wan suddenly covered her face... I really want to travel back to the night before the wedding and wake up the self who was interested in sex! Who can''t do Rua, why did he offend this boss! The door glowing with white metallic luster opened slowly with a beep, and after Su Wan walked in, the sensor door closed automatically. Su Wan heard the clicking sound, and said to herself, the sword of Damocles finally fell down. She walked in along the black and white carpet with geometric patterns on the floor, and soon saw the man sitting on the sofa, rubbing the center of his brow. The man took off his hat, and part of the collar of his military uniform was undone, revealing his Adam''s apple that was sliding up and down. Sexy as hell! What''s worse, Su Wan even remembered the taste of kissing her! Hold on! People who are about to get divorced, what are they thinking! Su Wan coughed lightly, "Commander Gu, I''m here." Gu Jue raised his head, nodded slightly at her, and motioned her to sit opposite. Su Wan tried her best to keep herself very calm, not to look at the top of Gu Jue''s head... She really couldn''t forget the fluffy ears that felt so good to the hand and rua! "Ma''am, what would you like to drink? Here are juice, coffee, sweet cocoa, and plain water." A housekeeping robot rolled over, but the voice was Baihu''s. Those domestic robots act by inputting commands, without their own brains, it is very easy for Baihu to control them. One of the reasons for Baihu''s enthusiasm is because he didn''t expect that his wife would be his fan for a long time. Getting in close contact with idols, of course I am excited! Another more important reason is that it should be courteous to the hostess. The owner is too straight and can''t coax his wife, and let his brain break his heart. Su Wan remembered Baihu''s voice, "Plain water is fine, thank you." "Okay, ma''am." The robot went to the bar to pour water. On the other hand, Su Wan felt a little emotional when she heard its name. After all, it might not be called this name after a while. For a long time, Gu Jue didn''t speak, he just sat there, looking very tired. With one hand resting on his forehead, a pair of long legs are slightly bent, looking like there is nowhere to rest them. Su Wan really felt that being in the same room with this boss was really stressful. And as time passed, her mind was full of images of A Jue''s manic depressive outbreak that night, what should I do! Frame by frame, Su Wan felt his ears burn! She simply cut the mess straight away! "Commander Gu, are you going to divorce me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： The owner is not in a hurry, the system is in a hurry Chapter 30 Master is not in a hurry, the system is in a hurry Gu Jue raised his head and looked at Su Wan sharply, "Who said that?" Su Wan was taken aback, "Didn''t you come to me for a divorce?" Gu Jue shook his head, "Never leave." Su Wan was silent. The sword of Damocles above his head finally came down, but it missed, and Su Wan was even more confused, not knowing what Gu Jue was thinking. Bai Hu rolled over with two cups of boiled water, one by Su Wan''s hand, and the other by Gu Jue''s. Watching my master talk to death about the good day, I really worry about it! Really answered that sentence, what does it mean that the master is not in a hurry, and the system is in a hurry! Bai Hu''s electronic eyes kept winking at Gu Jue, Gu Jue frowned: "I didn''t say to drink plain water." Baihu: "...Master, this is a woman singing a husband!" Gu Jue: "..." Su Wan happened to be drinking water, and when she heard Bai Hu''s words, she almost spit! She hurriedly said sorry, picked up the tissue next to her and wiped the corners of her mouth, and decided to make it clear. "Commander Gu, what do you mean, our marriage will continue to exist?" Gu Jue put down the water glass, squinted at Su Wan, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and he looked a little displeased. Su Wan: "..." Did she say something wrong? Gu Jue looked at her for a long time before saying, "You don''t want to continue?" "Are there, and there is no arrival." Su Wan felt that chatting with this boss was really Alexander. Hurry up and take this big guy away, I miss the fluffy and milky Ah Jue so much! At this moment, the brain on Gu Jue''s wrist beeped, and the white tiger next to him immediately said, "Master, it''s almost time to make an appointment with His Majesty." "Yes." Gu Jue stood up, picked up his military cap and put it on. Su Wan was also overjoyed. Hey, Gu Jue is going to the palace to meet His Majesty. In other words, the meeting between the two of them can end? The other party doesnt want to divorce for the time being, so lets not leave. Anyway, the two of them are like two parallel lines, and it is difficult to have any intersection. The two of them are equivalent to being called a husband and wife. She will not be urged to marry in the future, and she can still experience a person''s freedom, which is simply not perfect! "Do you want to change your clothes?" Gu Jue walked a few steps, but found that Su Wan hadn''t followed, and turned around to see that she was standing where she was, with a suspicious smile still on the corner of her mouth. Su Wan was taken aback, "Why change clothes?" "Actually, you can go to the palace in this suit." Su Wan''s eyes narrowed suddenly, "Commander Gu, what do you mean, you want to take me to the palace?" "Well, Zilan said he hasn''t seen you before, so I just asked him to meet you. By the way, ask him to give you a red envelope." "..." Ten minutes later, Su Wan was sitting on Gu Jue''s exclusive aircraft with a glass of juice in her hand. Until now, she still doubted life. Why, go to the palace? She turned her head to look at the man sitting next to her. The man looked tired from the beginning, with one hand resting on his forehead gently, his eyes were half-drowned, and there was a small shadow under the long eyelashes. As the first interstellar commander, he must be very busy and exhausted. Not to mention, when the opponent''s eyes are closed, because the attack power seems to be weakened, he looks like Ah Jue instead. At the next moment, Gu Jue suddenly opened his eyes, Su Wan was taken aback, and quickly picked up the water glass to cover up his peeping behavior. Gu Jue frowned: "Are you afraid of me?" "No, it''s not fear, it''s respect." "Then when I was in a manic depression period, you also respected me?" Su Wan held the water glass for a while, and she asked tentatively, "You don''t even remember what happened that night?" "Just remember that you took the initiative to propose marriage to me." "..." Seeing her puffy appearance, Gu Jue''s heart softened, but there was still a cool expression on his face. He said: "I didn''t refuse either." Su Wan gave up on herself a little bit, "In other words, Commander Gu, you are also very satisfied with this wedding, and you don''t plan to leave for the time being, do you?" "Ok." No matter what, once she figured out that the other party didn''t want to divorce for the time being, Su Wan also understood that she had to cooperate with Gu Jue when she got to the palace later. She said: "Then let''s continue our marriage. What do you say if I need my cooperation when you are in front of His Majesty?" "be honest." "I said, because I was worried about being forced to assign a husband, I dragged you, who fell in love at first sight, into marriage?" Su Wan regretted it after saying this. The previous sentence is true, but it hurts. The latter sentence is also true, but it doesn''t sound very serious. Sure enough, Gu Jue frowned slightly, and he said, "Just say the second half of the sentence." Su Wan:? ? ? With Bai Hu at the side, he couldn''t listen anymore! It explained very intimately: "Mistress, you can just say that you fell in love at first sight when the time comes, and there is no need to say anything else." Su Wan looked at Gu Jue''s cool profile, and thought about it. Other things said, I am afraid it will damage the face of their royal family. Just like that, Su Wan entered the imperial palace of the Federal Empire for the first time in her life with a very apprehensive mood. Different from other high-tech buildings, some buildings in the palace still retain some palace architectural styles of the ancient earth, but this is only the appearance. After entering, there are still high-tech glass and metal walls. Some people in military uniforms stopped to salute Gu Jue, and Su Wan, who followed Gu Jue, experienced what it meant to be a fox pretending to be a tiger. Li Rui and Eric just came out of the palace and saluted Gu Jue. Su Wan vaguely remembered that these two people had attended their wedding back then. Su Wan nodded to them kindly. Li Rui thought about it, and then saluted her, "Hi Ma''am." Eric shuddered, and then shouted louder: "Hello, Madam Commander!" Su Wan is not used to this address yet, the smile on her face is a little embarrassed. At this time, Gu Jue suddenly stretched his arms around her, wrapped her shoulders, and walked in with her. "Don''t be afraid," he whispered. Su Wan really wanted to say that she was not afraid, but was just shocked. And your legs are long, can you walk slowly, she will not be able to keep up with short legs! But these words were just a slander in his heart. Fortunately, after walking a few steps, Gu Jue realized that Su Wan seemed to be unable to keep up, so he slowed down. After a while, they came to a resplendent living room, with vermilion leather sofas, carpets with beautiful patterns, and the shelves were filled with porcelain that Su Wan had seen on the ancient earth. This is a very precious thing! The empress was already sitting there dressed up, as if she had been waiting for a long time. Su Wan had seen a video of the empress in Interstellar News before. Gu Zilan was handsome and elegant, while Empress Romanya, like her sister, had curly red hair. However, her eyebrows and eyes are gentler, and she seems to have a much better temper than Rosina. When Su Wan walked in with Gu Jue, the empress immediately stood up, Gu Zilan took two quick steps, and his gaze fell on the military cadet uniform on Su Wan. "She came from Imperial University?" "Well, it''s called Auntie." "..." Good night, babies~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： What if the exclusive medicine doesnt work? Chapter 31 What to do if the exclusive potion doesnt work Gu Zilan looked at the pretty girl in her early twenties, and then at the seriousness on her uncle''s face. Suddenly a little hard to say. Su Wan was even more embarrassing. Seeing that the Empress looked like she had been struck by lightning, she couldn''t hold back, and stretched out her hand to tug on Gu Jue''s cuff. The cold Commander looked down at her little action, and his heart softened again. But his eyes were a little puzzled, as if he was asking what was wrong with her. Su Wan: "..." This huge social death scene, let a thunder strike her through again! Fortunately, at this time, the gentle queen Romanya came over, and she said to Su Wan affectionately: "Little aunt, what major do you major in? My younger sister Rogina is also a freshman at Imperial University this year, studying medicine." Su Wan quickly said: "Coincidentally, I happen to be in the same dormitory as Rosina, and we are also in the same major." The chatterbox was opened. Thank you Miss Luo. Romanya pulled Su Wan to the sofa next to her and sat down, and asked the robot to deliver juice. The embarrassing atmosphere just now disappeared quickly, and Gu Zilan also calmed down here. He looked at his uncle with a bit of sadness, "Have you decided when the wedding will be held?" Gu Zilan didn''t get a good night''s sleep for several days because he didn''t attend his only uncle''s wedding. Before the father and queen mother went to travel around the universe, they also told him to take good care of his uncle. As a result, before he knew it, his brother-in-law married quietly like this... Oh no, he was married. Gu Jue: "Let''s talk about this, I''m busy recently." "Oh." Gu Zilan planned to talk about other things, but Gu Jue seemed very tired. He asked, "Do you have anything else to do?" "Gone." "Didn''t you forget anything?" Gu Zilan looked at her uncle''s indifferent gaze, and was shocked, and really remembered something. He immediately asked someone to take out a dark blue gift box, the size of a palm, with a metal frame around the box, glowing with golden light. Su Wan took a look, the frame might be gold. She didn''t pick it up immediately, but looked at Gu Jue first. After the other party nodded, she reached out and took the thing over. Inexplicably, there is a subtle similarity that when children go out, others give things, and adults can only take things with their consent... The two finally left the palace together. When she returned to Gu Jue''s aircraft, Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief and sat there slumped. She whispered: "Why did you let His Majesty call me Auntie? He is His Majesty the Emperor." "I am his uncle, and the meeting just now is a private meeting between our relatives." Su Wan understood, but it was still a little hard to accept. Your Majesty not only has to call her little aunt, but also has to give her a wedding gift, which is really miserable. Forget it, anyway, the embarrassment has passed, so there is no need to recall and make yourself uncomfortable. She took out the box just now and handed it to Gu Jue, "You can keep this thing." Gu Jue seemed very sleepy, his half-drooped eyes slowly opened, his fair skin was slightly powdered. "Aren''t you going to open it and have a look?" Su Wan is actually a little curious, this is a gift from His Majesty the Emperor. Then, take a look. She opened the button with a click, and when she lifted the cover, she saw a small mechanical button the size of a palm. Its colorful and pretty. She was taken aback, "What is this?" "The controller of the private starship is equipped with the highest level, and it has the logo of the imperial family of the Federation Empire. No force dares to stop it." "Wow! Can you travel around the universe?" Seeing Su Wan''s eyes shining, Gu Jue felt his heart soften again, and he hummed, "Yes, my brother and his wife have been traveling for a few years, but I''m busy recently." Su Wan: "..." No, boss, I didnt say I want to travel around the universe with you! She looked at the time, it was getting late, there was still class tomorrow morning, and she had to go back to school, but suddenly felt something was wrong. Su Wan lowered her head and found a very familiar big furry tail, hooking her military boots skillfully! Maybe it wanted to hook her calf, but it was blocked by the military boots, and the tail was a little uncomfortable, twisting and twisting there. "Commander, this is..." "Bipolar period." "The manic-depressive period? Hasn''t your manic-depressive period passed this year? What about the exclusive potion? Baihu, where is the exclusive potion?" As soon as the words fell, the people around her suddenly slammed on her with a bang! Su Wan was hit so hard that she grinned, after all, the other party was a tall man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall! After finally stabilizing her figure, she suddenly felt itchy on her face, and it turned out to be the fluffy ears with excellent hands. "elder sister" The man leaning in Su Wan''s arms, his beautiful eyes seemed to be covered with mist, he murmured softly, holding Su Wan tightly with his hands as if he felt insecure. The familiar feeling came. is Ajue. Su Wan quickly supported him, looked left and right, and said anxiously: "Baihu, your master is like this, and you still pretend to be dead?" Bai Hu quickly said: "Madam, I didn''t pretend to be dead. My master is different from ordinary lycanthropes. He will have a manic depression almost once a month." "Once a month? Then, what about the exclusive potion?" "It doesn''t work anymore." Su Wan felt her ears buzzing, and suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart! "It doesn''t work, what do you mean?" "That is, it means that after you make his exclusive potion, other exclusive potions will not work." "..." At this moment, Ah Jue raised his head, looked at Su Wan with watery eyes, and said aggrievedly, "Sister, are you leaving me?" Su Wan was in a complicated mood, trying to bargain: "Can I go?" The next moment, in A Jue''s beautiful eyes, tears flowed down his fair cheeks one by one. With a click, it dripped on the back of Su Wan''s hand. It also seemed to drip on her heart. Really, it''s going to kill her. In this case, can she leave? Su Wan skillfully kissed Ah Jue''s forehead as if to comfort him. The other party really relaxed a little, but his cheeks were flushed, and his palms were wet with sweat. He hugged Su Wan very dependently, resting his chin on her shoulder. Su Wan asked Baihu, "Where is the aircraft flying now?" "The master told me to fly back to his mansion." Gu Jue probably felt that his manic depression period was coming at that time, so he bid farewell to Gu Zilan and the others in advance, and took Su Wan away. Su Wan looked at the big boy who was clinging to her in her arms, and thought a little depressingly, if Gu Jue doesn''t divorce her, his relationship will treat her as a long-term ''exclusive potion''! But she rubbed her big fluffy tail, and couldn''t bear to push A Jue away after all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： lycanthropes are not human Chapter 32 Beastmen Are Not Human Fifteen minutes later, the aircraft landed on the platform of Commander Gu''s residence. Su Wan was worried that it would be bad if people saw her, so she helped Gu Jue get off the aircraft and asked Bai Hu, "Who is there in the mansion?" "nobody." "..." Su Wan choked. Looking at the passing robots, she immediately understood what Baihu meant. At this moment, the big fluffy tail wrapped around Su Wan''s waist affectionately, making her a little numb. Now in the entire gray mansion, only she and Gu Jue are considered human beings. I don''t know if lycanthropes are human beings. Walking into the empty mansion dominated by cool colors, Su Wan looked at the hurrying robot, and suddenly felt emotional, it''s no wonder outsiders would guess that Gu Jue is an artificial intelligence. After all, this living environment is not popular at all. Looking around, it is cold everywhere. For some reason, she suddenly felt that Gu Jue was like this, which made people feel a little distressed. It is clearly the entire federal empire, the God of War who ranks second only to His Majesty, but lives alone in such a deserted mansion. She helped the weak Gu Jue into his bedroom, and Bai Hu thoughtfully closed the door. Although this has been done once, Su Wan has no experience to refer to. She wondered if she should call this person to take a shower first, but the next moment she was pushed against the wall. "Sister, don''t leave me, okay?" Ah Jue closed his eyes and kissed him. There were still drops of water on his long eyelashes, and his ears were trembling slightly with excitement. Su Wan closed her eyes. I thought to myself that at this point, I wanted to withdraw, but I couldnt. Not to mention, I miss such a Jue so much, I don''t want to leave at all. She stretched out her hand and put her arms around Gu Jue... Then it took a whole night for Su Wan to figure out one thing. She didn''t know if the other lycanthropes were human or not. But Gu Jue, really! of! No! yes! people! Su Wan''s tossing was worse this time than last time, so she was also more tired. I don''t know how long it took before I woke up. I was still a little dazed, and didn''t know where I was for a while. The indifferent decoration settings instantly brought back Su Wan''s IQ and EQ, and reminded her of how she made someone''s "exclusive potion" again yesterday. Gu Jue is not here. "Okay, I''ll run first, you run first, we''re even." Su Wan teased herself, and suddenly wanted to take a bath. Xiaobai said: "Master, Baihu has granted me some permissions, and you can use the equipment here." "Well, then I''ll take a bath." All the equipment in Gu Jue''s mansion are the most advanced. For example, in the bathtub in the bathroom, you only need to lie in it and tell your needs, and then you can lie down with salted fish and leave everything to the brain. Bathing, beauty treatment, and fatigue relief, all kinds of services are integrated, and they are extremely considerate. Su Wan fell asleep again because she was too comfortable. Later, it was Xiaobai who was worried that she would soak for too long, which would be bad for her health, so she woke her up. The previous military uniform was also washed, dried and ironed. After putting it on, Su Wan asked Xiao Bai: "What time is it?" "9:45 in the morning, there are still fifteen minutes left before your first class." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, turned around and ran outside! She was late for class on the first day of school, maybe the teacher will deduct her credits? No matter what age it is, fenfenfen will always be the lifeblood of students! As a result, just as Su Wan ran out, she bumped into a ''solid wall''. She held her nose and raised her head, and saw Gu Jue in home clothes. The beige home clothes look very gentle, but this person has a stern expression, not angry and majestic, and his cold temperament forcefully suppresses the beige gentleness. Don''t think about it, after the manic depression period is over, the icy Commander has returned. But Su Wan couldn''t care about these anymore, she rubbed the tip of her nose, and complained: "I''m going to be late!" "I''ll ask Baihu to take you there. In addition, give Baihu a copy of your schedule." "Can you make it?" "Well, it doesn''t need to be my brain if it''s too late." Baihu: "..." In order to defend his job, Bai Hu worked hard, and even took a special passage to send Su Wan to the door of the classroom in time. The white tiger turned into a small flying ball the size of a palm and said: "Madam, I will pick you up after your class is over today." Su Wan was in a hurry to enter the classroom, and didn''t think about Bai Hu''s words. As soon as she trot into the classroom, the teacher in black uniform walked in. Su Wan happened to be sitting next to Sheng An, and let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, we caught up. This class happens to be about the structure of the human body. Of course, it will also talk about the structure of the human body of the lycanthropy. When the teacher said that due to special physical reasons, lycanthropes would have a manic depression period every year, the corners of Su Wan''s mouth twitched. Liar! Some people do it not once a year, but once a month! Just like my aunt! But when she thought of the very gentle milkman last night, Su Wan''s cheeks became hot again, so she stretched out her hand to pat her face. Sheng An looked at her suspiciously, "Su Wan, are you okay?" "Oh it''s all right." "By the way, your sister came to the dormitory to look for you last night." It took Su Wan several seconds to remember who her sister was, and she said, "Oh." "I said you went out on something, but she kept asking where you were." Su Wan smiled lightly: "She''s not my real sister." Sheng An immediately understood that the two sisters had a bad relationship, so he didn''t say anything more. The two packed up their things and went out together, but Rosina stood in front of them with a complicated expression. Su Wan probably knew what the young lady was going to say, she said, "Shall we go back to the dormitory and talk about it?" She just wanted to measure the location of the living room, so that she could draw the blueprint and let people rush to install the small kitchen as soon as possible. Rosina frowned, and nodded with a complicated face. After the three of them returned to the dormitory, the moment the door closed, Rosina couldn''t stand it anymore, and she said eagerly, "Su Wan, are you really Commander Gu''s wife?" Last night, after receiving a message from her sister, Rosina almost exploded! When she thought of herself and warned Su Wan not to wishful thinking about Commander Gu, she immediately felt a little suffocated. I didn''t expect the slap in the face to come so quickly, it made her feel bad all over! Sheng An, who was about to go back to the room, was also very shocked. She looked at Su Wan in surprise. It turned out that her roommate was rumored to be going crazy by netizens, that mysterious wife of Commander Gu! Because she knew that the marriage of the two would last for a while, other people would know about it sooner or later, so Su Wan admitted it openly. "right." "..." Seeing the two roommates as if struck by lightning, they were speechless for a moment. Su Wan walked to the corner of the living room and asked Xiao Bai to take measurements. After measuring, she turned to her two roommates and said, "I''m really going to install a small kitchen here." Rosina was a little bit overwhelmed, "Is it about the kitchen now? It''s about Commander Gu! You, how did you get together?" By the way, the number of words per chapter has been changed from 1K to 2K, and there are still 4000+ updates every day. We will add more later. So rob the tickets in the pockets of the cuties~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： The corner of the wall is a bit reluctant to leave my wife. Chapter 33 The corner of the wall is a bit reluctant to leave my wife To be honest, people throughout the Empire Federation are curious about this question! Su Wan tilted her head, "We fell in love at first sight." "But didn''t Commander Gu wear a mask all the time before?" "Oh, he wasn''t wearing a mask when I fell in love with him at first sight." Rosina suddenly realized: "I understand, I''ve read some novels like this, you saw the appearance of Commander Gu under the mask, and then you have to be responsible for him?" Su Wan: "..." Miss, how many novels have you read? It''s quite classic, like the **** plots in the martial arts novels she read on the ancient earth. Rosina was a little unnatural, she looked awkward: "Su Wan, don''t take what I said at the opening ceremony to your heart." Su Wan smiled: "What? I forgot." Rogina was taken aback, and then the arrogance on her face slowly dissipated, and a smile appeared on her face. She found that getting along with Su Wan was very comfortable! At this moment, the door of their dormitory rang, and Sheng An turned around and opened the door. Su Wan''s younger sister, Su Man, stood outside the door. When Su Man saw Su Wan in the dormitory, she immediately said softly, "Sister, are you back? Dad said let''s go to the hotel after school today. There is only one aircraft. Let''s go together then?" Su Wan: "Oh, you''re getting close to me again, are you planning to dig some holes for me again? Let me guess, you actually came here to see if I came back. If I didn''t come back, just turn around and talk to me." My parents said, I dont come home at night, I dont come back all day and I skip classes? The smile on Suman''s face froze, "Sister, what are you talking about, I care about you." "Thank you for your concern," Su Wan raised the corner of her mouth, and closed the door in front of her. The speed was so fast that it almost caught Suman''s face! Sheng''an has already prepared himself mentally, and it''s not surprising that Rosina has a very good relationship with her sister, so she is very curious about the way Su Wan and her sister get along. She said: "You, aren''t you sisters?" My sisters speak so profoundly, it feels like every word is a confrontation. Su Wan has already sent out all the data of measuring the small kitchen, and someone arranged to assemble the kitchen. She snorted, "We sisters don''t have a good relationship, so I envy your relationship with the queen." "That''s right! My sister and I have a great relationship!" Speaking of her own sister, Miss Luo suddenly remembered a very important thing! The arrogance on her face disappeared again, and was replaced by an awkward expression. "Su Wan, you are married to the Commander, and the Commander is His Majesty''s uncle, and my sister is also a generation younger than you, then I..." Then wouldn''t she have to call Aunt Su Wan too! Oh my god! The entanglement and awkwardness on Miss Luo''s face are almost condensed into reality! Su Wan couldn''t help laughing, "We are classmates, just call me by my name." Rosina finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then she raised a smile, "My sister said that you are very easy to get along with, and it is true!" Yesterday I looked down upon him very much, but today I say that I am easy to get along with. Su Wan doesn''t know if there is a reason for her marrying Commander Gu, but it''s not bad that she can get along well with her roommate. After finishing the afternoon class, Su Wan walked to the school gate, intending to take a public aircraft to Su''s restaurant. As a result, I saw Huo Yichang standing at the school gate. The two broke up because of their marriage. Later, the Su family and the Huo family broke up. It is said that the two old men stopped playing chess together. The Su and Huo families who used to have a good relationship in the third district gradually drifted away. Su Wan pretended she didn''t see it, but Huo Yichang took the initiative to come over and said, "Are you waiting for the public aircraft?" "What''s wrong?" "Where are you going? I''ll take you off." Actually, the Su family also had an aircraft, but Su Man left first while sitting. Su Man was also narrow-minded, trying to use such trivial things to hurt Su Wan. Really naive and retarded. Su Wan looked at the Huo family''s aircraft and smiled. Is it amazing to have a flying machine? My family also has a Royal Starship! "No need, I''m worried about misunderstanding." A flash of pain flashed in Huo Yichang''s eyes, and he said seriously: "Xiao Wan, he hasn''t announced your identity to the public until now, is there something hidden in it? Don''t you feel sad for being wronged like this?" Su Wan smiled faintly, "The incident of being released as a pigeon on the day of the wedding happened. It''s such a small matter, why are you so sad?" "Xiaowan! How many times do you want me to say that the person I want to marry is you, not Xiaoman! Moreover, when she found me and asked me to save her, I thought you would understand, you would understand me, I ..." "I don''t want to understand you now, just understand my husband." Huo Yichang wanted to speak more, when suddenly a silver metal ball flew over. It stopped in front of Su Wan, and said respectfully: "Madam, I''ll take you home." It turned out to be a white tiger. Baihu''s intelligence is super high, and it is said that it can rank among the top five in the entire federal empire. The top ten artificial intelligences in the Federal Empire sometimes have comparable abilities, but they are just good at different fields. Su Wan didn''t expect Baihu to come, but it''s a great thing to be able to leave the annoying Huo Yichang. She smiled at Baihu and said, "Okay." The white tiger happily led Su Wan towards another silver-gray aircraft. Of course, it didn''t forget to take a picture of Huo Yichang''s appearance. And forwarded it to the master Gu Jue who was busy in the military. Commander Gu, who was having a meeting at the military headquarters to formulate a plan for his subordinates to exterminate the invading Zerg, suddenly beeped from his optical brain. The officers sitting around the round table all looked down at the documents in their hands. Everyone kept their eyes straight, but their ears were all turned in the direction of Commander Gu in unison. At this time, the one who dared to send a message, could it be Commander Gu''s mysterious wife? Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, looking at the photo sent by Bai Hu and the text beside it. Baihu: Master, this little **** is going to pry into your wall. I have already checked the information of ten generations of his family! Baihu: Oh, he turned out to be Madam''s fianc. Baihu: From an objective point of view, the master was the one who pried the corner of his wall, but now it seems that the corner of the wall is a bit reluctant to part with his wife. Gu Jue: ... Gu Jue raised his head and continued the meeting indifferently. "This time I will lead the team to exterminate them, and the rest will continue to search for the remaining Zerg in the city. In addition, focus on the ports of several star areas." "yes!" At this moment, Gu Jue''s optical brain beeped again. The message this time was really sent by Su Wan. Su Wan: Commander Gu, I heard from Bai Hu that you want me to move to your house? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： shock! Its owner actually did such a thing! Chapter 34 Surprise! Its owner actually did such a thing! The ruthless Commander Gu stood up and said to everyone: "Just do as I said just now, the meeting is over!" Everyone nodded immediately, picked up their things neatly, turned around and walked outside. Eric took a few steps quickly and caught up with Li Rui. He brushed his blond hair, "Li Rui, do you think it''s a message from Mrs. Gu to the commander?" Li Rui expressionless: "I don''t know, if you want to know, you can ask the commander." The expression on Eric''s face suddenly collapsed. He must have the guts. At this time, the Commander, whom they feared, was sitting in the private lounge, took off his military cap, and put it on the table. He communicated with the projection on the White Tiger aircraft, and immediately saw the beautiful and soft little wife sitting on the chair of the aircraft. Su Wan was thinking about whether her father would raise the issue of the management of the branch again. Suddenly, a handsome face appeared on the video in front of her, which shocked her! "Referring, Commander, aren''t you in a meeting?" "It''s over." Gu Jue watched her sit up subconsciously, feeling that the little girl was still very afraid of him, he frowned slightly. This person projected a video, but he didn''t speak. He had a handsome face, and Su Wan felt that the air in the entire aircraft became thinner. It''s so strange, this face is obviously Ah Jue. But Su Wan was somehow afraid of him. After deliberation, Su Wan took the initiative to say: "Commander Gu, I heard from Baihu that you want me to move there?" "We got married." "...but I still have to go to school." "At that time, you can go to school by air vehicle. If necessary, you can live in the dormitory occasionally." Su Wan was taken aback, always feeling that something was wrong! She looked at the indifferent man in military uniform in the projection, gritted her teeth and said, "Commander Gu, the reason why you don''t agree to the divorce and now let me move in is because of your bipolar period?" Although she was a little afraid of Gu Jue, Su Wan still planned to make it clear. If it is said that the oolong of the two people''s marriage at the beginning was all due to her being a whim, but then the two of them got along, and they had to figure out what was going on. She shouldn''t be someone else''s exclusive potion in a vague way! The screen on the projection side seemed to be frozen. Su Wan once wondered if the signal was bad. As a result, the next moment, there were a few chirping sounds, and the communication was interrupted like this? ! Su Wan:? ? ? "Baihu Baihu, what''s going on?" Right now, the white tiger was very annoyed, it never thought that its master would do such a thing! Just pretend to be offline? ! As the artificial intelligence with the most stable data information in the entire federal empire, can it take the blame? can Bai Hu: "Sorry ma''am, I was interrupted by a very strong signal just now, ma''am, if you have something to do with the commander, can I take over the signal?" Su Wan nodded, "Go." But a minute later, Baihu said regretfully: "The commander just had an intermission, and he went to a meeting again. After he finished the meeting, let him take over, okay?" Su Wan feels a little weird, but Gu Jue is sure that he is very busy with everything, so she can''t worry about it anymore. At this time, the aircraft had already parked at the entrance of the Su Family Restaurant, and Bai Hu said eagerly, "Ma''am, when will I come to pick you up?" "Wait for the communication from the Commander, and then we will talk about it." "..." Baihu analyzed it with his highly intelligent thinking and came to a conclusion. That is, Madam is very likely to see through the lies of its owner! Actually, Su Wan could probably guess that Gu Jue didn''t really want to answer his own question. But she doesn''t regret saying it either. Moreover, after expressing the doubts in her heart, Su Wan felt much more relaxed. She walked into the Su''s restaurant that was about to open with easy steps. Sujia Restaurant focuses on rare dishes from the ancient earth, so the decoration and style also refer to the architectural style of the ancient earth in the literature. Red walls and green tiles, tables and chairs are made of wood, ancient paintings will be hung on the walls, and various porcelain vases will be placed on the cabinets. The branches in each district have a uniform decoration style. So, those famous guests who come here can not only taste all kinds of delicious food, but also appreciate the buildings of the ancient earth. These star coins are definitely worth the money. Su Wan walked through the lobby, crossed the long corridor, and came directly to the small lounge at the back. Grandpa Su was sitting on the master chair, drinking tea, while Su Zhen was sitting on the chair beside him with a man in a white suit, talking about something. Suman stood obediently by the side, adding some tea to their tea bowls from time to time. The man in the white suit is Su Teng, Su Zhen''s cousin and Su Wan''s uncle. Su Teng is thirty-five this year and has never been married. He is obsessed with cooking, and he is almost stunned by researching recipes. And now many chefs in the Su Family Restaurant are his apprentices. Su Wan also knew that Su Teng admired Su Man very much and thought she was very smart, so he wanted to take her as an apprentice and teach her how to cook. After all, Su Man has been busy building his own network in Su''s restaurant these years. An adopted daughter who is so active, only her father Su Zhen is an idiot who can''t see Su Man''s ambition at all. "Grandpa, Dad, little uncle." Su Wan walked in and greeted the elders obediently. She looked at Suman. Looking at the faces of the father and the others, it is estimated that the petition has already been filed. Sure enough, when Su Zhen saw her, he frowned and said, "Xiaowan, didn''t I send you a message to tell you to come after school? How did you arrive? You also said that you want to manage the branch, so how do you manage it?" Su Wan''s beautiful eyes widened, "Ah, it''s because Su Man didn''t wait for me. It took me a long time to bring another aircraft over here." Suman immediately said aggrievedly: "Sister, I went to you and asked you when get out of class is over so we can come together, but you ignored me, closed the door directly, and hit the tip of my nose." As she spoke, she rubbed the tip of her nose, as if she had been hit by a door panel. Su Wan blinked, "I remember your nose, isn''t it fake? Why, is it crooked?" "No." "It''s good that it''s not crooked. The main reason is that I thought you left after you finished speaking, but I didn''t expect you to still be there." Suman''s mouth twitched. Su Zhen frowned: "Xiaowan, how did I hear that you didn''t come home last night and you weren''t in the dormitory, where did you go to play? You came to Imperial University to study, not to play around!" Su Wan chuckled lightly, "Oh, Su Man sued quite quickly, but you must know where I went last night?" Suman suddenly felt a little uneasy. But Su Teng said from the side: "Xiaowan, what are you doing mysteriously, why, what''s the matter, or we elders can''t know?" Grandpa Su didn''t speak, he drank his tea slowly. Su Wan looked at them and said naturally: "Oh, I went to the palace to meet His Majesty and Queen yesterday." Su Teng: Su Zhen:? ? ? Suman:! ! Good night, babies (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： You have to learn to coax your wife Chapter 35 You have to learn to coax your wife The three of them successfully shut up, but their expressions were different. Suman is of course the one with the darkest face. Su Wan walked up to Old Man Su, "Grandpa, Your Majesty and the Queen are very easy to get along with, and they even told me when they want to try the dishes you cooked by yourself again." There was a time when Gu Zilan went to Samsung District to give a speech, and then at noon, he ate at Su''s restaurant, and the chef was Mr. Su at that time. Master Su was a little overwhelmed immediately, his eyes narrowed as he smiled. The old man sighed with emotion: "Unexpectedly, His Majesty still remembers me. In this way, His Majesty will probably pay attention to the opening of our branch. Then Xiaowan, you will be in charge of the opening ceremony of the branch." If the old man doesn''t speak, he will act. Once he speaks, the final word will be finalized. Even Su Zhen and Su Teng had no chance to refute. If the opening of the Su family branch will attract His Majesty''s attention, then it is only natural for Su Wan to preside over it. Su Teng was more concerned about cooking. He said, "Since this matter is settled, I will prepare the menu for the opening day as soon as possible. Xiaoman, come and order the menu with me." Although the menu is also very important, it suddenly became Su Wan''s foil and support. Su Man couldn''t even fake a smile now. But she didn''t want to just give up. Su Man raised his head and asked Su Wan: "Sister, if you preside over the opening of the restaurant, will brother-in-law come that day?" Su Wan looked up at her. Your Majesty and the Queen will definitely not come. Although Gu Jue is also from the royal family and the first commander, his identity is Su Wan''s husband. Up until now, everyone believed that there must be something else going on about Su Wan''s marriage to Commander Gu. Su Man didn''t believe that the Imperial God of War would fall in love with Su Wan, a sick man! So she raised her smiling face and said innocently: "Brother-in-law will definitely come, after all, it''s my sister who hosted the opening ceremony. Even if you don''t have time to come to the scene in person, why don''t you send a projection?" Su Wan was puzzled: "Su Man, how did I find out that you are only interested in your brother-in-law?" The smirk on Suman''s face was about to crack again. Su Zhen who was next to him said: "Xiaoman is also for the benefit of the hotel. If the commander is free, please trouble him. This will be more beneficial to our Su family restaurant." Su Wan looked indifferent, "I''ll ask if he''s free." Su Zhen nodded, and didn''t say anything else. And Su Man, who thought he had made trouble for Su Wan, left with Su Teng contentedly, and Su Zhen also went to work on other things. Su Wan walked up to the old man and poured tea for the old man, she was very calm and composed. Grandpa Su said: "Xiao Wan, those who make you trouble will make you improve." Su Wan smiled, "Grandpa, I understand. But when I become really strong, they can go to the corner to rest, right?" Master Su saw the ambition in his granddaughter''s eyes. He nodded: "Your dad can also retire by then." Su Wan laughed, "Grandpa, I will work hard." Master Su was actually satisfied with his son at first, otherwise he would not have let him take over the management of the Su Family Restaurant for so many years. But these years, Su Zhen has been deliberately cultivating Su Man to make Mr. Su unhappy. Before Xiao Wan fell ill and fell into a coma, forget it. But now that Xiao Wan is healthy and healthy, why does Ah Zhen always focus on that adopted daughter? The old man said with emotion: "If your father is emotionally confused, I can''t help it, but it''s not his turn to be the owner of the Su family restaurant." Of course, the old man is a very cautious person. He has to test whether his granddaughter has this ability. The branch in the first district is a touchstone. Mr. Su took a sip of tea and said slowly: "If it turns out that you are not more capable than Su Man, then I will not be able to help you. Xiaowan, I can''t let Su''s restaurant go bankrupt. You can understand Grandpa." words?" Su Wan nodded obediently, "Grandpa, I understand everything, don''t worry." Suman thinks that he can get the Sujia Restaurant after doing so many schemes and buying the hearts of so many people? Don''t even think about it! As for the relationship between her parents, Su Wan has decided that no matter what her mother decides, she will support her mother with both hands and feet! Su Wan quickly learned about everything about the branch, and also checked the sales of the restaurant here, and the tastes of the residents in the first sector. When she went to the back kitchen, she saw Su Teng teaching Su Man to fry shredded potatoes. Potato is a very tenacious plant. Because it has a feeling of satiety, it can also make a variety of delicacies. It is very popular among the residents of the Interstellar Federation. Suman has mastered the basic cooking methods, but because he can''t master the heat, he fried the shredded potatoes until they became soft. Suman was a little depressed, and whispered, "I don''t fry well." "It''s okay, it''s already pretty good. In terms of heat, you need to practice more. No matter what, you can cook, which is better than Xiaowan." Hearing Su Teng''s praise, Su Man became happy again. Su Wan chuckled, turned and left. Blind self-confidence, scary. She was busy for a full two hours before sorting out all the materials. However, there is a taste survey form for the residents of the first sector that has not been released, so the final menu on the opening day cannot be confirmed yet. In terms of pricing, you also have to refer to the prices of other branches. Of course, you also have to refer to the consumption situation of residents in the first district. There are the royal family, the military region, and various nobles here. The price is high, but the requirements will be higher! While Su Wan was busy with the opening of the business, Gu Jue returned to the cold mansion after finishing his military affairs. Looking at the white tiger that greeted him, Gu Jue handed him his military cap, "Where''s Madam?" Bai Hu: "Before I sent my wife to the Su''s restaurant, at this time she is either still in the Su''s restaurant, or she has already returned to school." Gu Jue paused slightly, and frowned slightly: "Why doesn''t she want to move here?" The white tiger is so worried that it will lose its hair, if it has hair. Baihu: "My master, Madam thinks that you don''t want to divorce her because she can be your exclusive medicine. You have to explain clearly so that she doesn''t misunderstand her like this." Gu Jue''s eyes became colder and colder. He could kill fierce and dangerous giant insects with his bare hands, and he could also survive alone for several days on a desolate wandering planet. But he has nothing to do with this delicate little wife! Bai Hu actively offered advice: "Master, you have to learn how to coax your wife, otherwise, His Majesty has been married for many years, he must be very experienced, why don''t you ask him?" Gu Jue looked at the white tiger with dark eyes and displeasure. Baihu understood in seconds, and immediately said very considerately: "Master, you don''t need to talk about yourself directly, just say that you have a friend who quarreled with his wife, and the wife doesn''t come home. What should we do in this situation?" Gu Jue: ... A few minutes later, Gu Zilan, who had just returned to his wife and children after a busy day of political affairs, and was about to take a good rest, received a text message from his uncle. Gu Jue: A friend of mine quarreled with his wife, and she doesn''t come home, what should he do? Gu Zilan looked at his uncle''s message, turned his head and complained to Queen Romanya: "My uncle can''t do that either, the two started arguing as soon as they got married, and they ran away in anger!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： pink first love Chapter 36 Pink First Love Romanya still has a good impression of Su Wan. She said doubtfully: "It shouldn''t be. I think that Su Wan has a good personality. My sister actually has a bad temper sometimes, but she also praised me that Su Wan is a good person." Gu Zilan: "Su Wan has a good temper, but my brother-in-law is cold and very difficult to get along with! Look, it''s only been a while, and he has made people angry, and he doesn''t even go home!" Romanya: "Then you''d better help me and persuade me. After so many years, it''s not easy for my uncle to have a companion by his side." The company of relatives is always different from the day and night of a partner. Gu Zilan also thought so, and he had already investigated the background of that Su Wan. Besides being seriously injured and comatose before, and maybe not in good health, there are no other shortcomings. Although the Su family is only an aristocrat in the third district, but my uncle is very satisfied with this wife, so there is no problem. So Gu Zilan thought about it, and gave his uncle a trick. Gu Zilan: Coaxing a woman is easy, send her flowers, beautiful accessories and clothes. Gu Zilan: If it doesn''t work, just kiss her! After Gu Jue received his message, the corner of his mouth twitched. These answers are very unreliable at first glance! ** At seven o''clock in the evening, Su Wan finally finished sorting out all the materials. The preliminary steps of the opening ceremony are drawn up, but some changes are still needed. Especially this menu. It is easy to find out the taste and consumption level of ordinary residents in the first sector. But it is difficult to obtain information about the royal family, nobles, and military leaders. These messages are all encrypted, presumably, you have to use some special channels to get them. Suman just came out of the kitchen. She wiped her hands and said with a smile, "Sister, the opening ceremony is troublesome, right?" "Well, it''s quite troublesome." "Then do you need me to help you share your worries?" Su Wan raised her head, smiled and said, "Okay, pour me a cup of hot water." The smirk on Suman''s face gradually disappeared. She sneered and said, "Su Wan, you''re no match for me, so give up. Although the old man seems to be supporting you now, if you mess up the opening ceremony, he won''t be able to keep you. I''m more suitable than you Be the manager of this branch!" Su Wan moved her slightly sore wrist, and said indifferently, "Aren''t you afraid of slipping your tongue when you talk too much?" "You are making unreasonable words. After all, you have been lying in the nutrition cabin or recuperating at home all these years. However, how hard I have worked and how much effort I have put in these years, you are definitely not as good as me!" Su Wan smiled slightly: "What have you worked so hard for? Going around to curry favor with the Su family and make them care about you, is that good to you? Don''t think that everyone is a fool and is so easy to be fooled. But if you can really be fooled by you successfully It''s useless even if you''re an idiot." "What do you mean?" "Suman, is your mother coming back, so you are in a hurry recently?" Suman''s face suddenly became extremely gloomy. Su Man''s mother, Du Weiwei, was Su Zhen''s first love, and the two were going to get married at the beginning. But just before the wedding, something happened. Du Weiwei suddenly ran away with a man from an alien field, but later, according to her own statement, she was abducted. The truth is unknown, but a few years later, when Du Weiwei came back, there was Su Man. Although for some unknown reason, Du Weiwei was convicted by the interstellar court and imprisoned in the interstellar prison, and then Su Zhen adopted Su Man. Now, Du Weiwei is about to be released. Suman is so active in wanting to get the management rights of the Su Family Restaurant, everything is connected, how strange it is to think. Su Man tightened his grip on the menu in his hand, "Su Wan, you don''t need to mention my mother, it depends on whether you can invite Commander Gu on the day of your opening. The wedding between you is incredible, no matter how you look at it, right? " "I married him, don''t I have to thank you? If you didn''t get in the way and stop Huo Yichang, would I marry Commander Gu?" Suman''s eyes became more gloomy. Bringing this matter up, she was so depressed that her leg was broken in vain! The atmosphere between the two people was tense, and as a result, the atmosphere at the entrance of Su''s restaurant was also a bit weird. Two aircraft are parked here, one with Huo family written on it, and the other...is a military aircraft. Wearing a dark blue military uniform, with long legs wrapped in military boots, they are very intimidating. But such a cold and ruthless Commander is holding a bouquet of delicate red roses. And Huo Yichang also dressed up, and in his hand, there happened to be a bouquet of roses, which were pink. Bai Hu said to Gu Jue in the earphone: "Master! Pink roses mean first love! This Huo Yichang still wants to poach your corner!" Su Wan is Huo Yichang''s first love. So this bouquet of pink roses... Gu Jue looked at Huo Yichang indifferently, his eyes were calm, but even so, he still had full deterrent power. Not to mention, there is also the invisible murderous aura soaked in his body after going to the battlefield many times. Huo Yi often felt his legs were weak and his palms were sweaty. He said respectfully: "Gu, Commander Gu, hello." "What are you doing here?" "I... I''m here to find Suman." Hearing that he was looking for Suman, the cold look on Gu Jue''s face eased a little. He turned around and walked in with his long legs. Huo Yi used to hold the bouquet of roses so hard that his fingers were cut by short thorns. Bai Hu continued to beep softly in Gu Jue''s ear: "I swear by Bai Ze''s position as the mastermind, this Huo Yichang must have come to look for Madam! Fortunately, Master, you came early! Otherwise, this wall will have a chance to show in front of Madam !" The corner of Gu Jue''s mouth was slightly pursed, he didn''t take Huo Yichang as an opponent seriously. At the beginning, it was Huo Yichang who missed the wedding by himself, which made Su Wan almost randomly assigned to marry a man. Now Gu Jue thinks that the more difficult thing is, how should Su Wan go home with him? At this moment, Su Man happened to be there with a sneer and said, "Su Wan, do you know that my father asked me to marry Brother Huo, but I refused. Actually, I didn''t like him at all, and he is just like that He never refuses to beg him to do something coquettishly. But do you know that the person he loves in his heart is actually you. But you are already married to Commander Gu, Su Wan, you Are you uncomfortable?" Su Wan didn''t take this verbal attack on Su Man seriously. Just as she was about to speak back, she saw two people walking in one after another from the door. One is her legal husband, Commander. Behind Gu Jue was her ex-fianc, Huo Yichang. Heh, it''s so lively now. Because her back was facing the door, Su Man didn''t know that someone was coming. She smiled triumphantly, "Why, Su Wan, why don''t you talk? Are you so uncomfortable that you don''t know what to say?" Little cuties, rob the tickets in your pocket~ The book Commander Milky is hitting the new book list, I hope you guys will support me a lot Five-star praise, recommended tickets and monthly tickets, give me all of them~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： Got a mouthful of dog food Chapter 37 A mouthful of dog food was stuffed Su Wan glanced at Su Man with pity, and ignored her, but got up and walked to Gu Jue. But Suman turned his head, saw two people standing at the door, and froze instantly! Su Wan looked at Gu Jue, her eyebrows and eyes frowned, and the corner of her mouth smiled sweetly, "Commander, what''s wrong with you? You also brought flowers. Are these flowers for me?" Looking at his charming little wife with shining eyes, Gu Jue still had a cool face. "Ok." Su Wan took the rose and smelled the faint fragrance. Flowers in the interstellar era are very luxurious, and the price of roses is even higher. But for Gu Jue, with the status of the first commander and the royal family, he can get a planet''s roses. It''s just that the picture of the cold-blooded and ruthless Commander holding a bouquet of fiery red roses is quite different. Su Wan was hugging the roses at this time, only to realize that Huo Yichang also had a bouquet of roses in his hands, which were pink. Her eyebrows moved slightly, "Huo Yichang, why are you here too? You flower..." Huo Yichang felt very sore in his heart, and squeezed the hand holding the bouquet again slightly. He received a call from his father and heard that the Su family intends to make Su Wan the head of the branch of the Su Family Restaurant in the first sector, so they asked him to repair the relationship with Su Wan. It was them back then, so don''t get too used to Su Wan. Now they are also them, so Huo Yichang must coax Su Wan well. The Su family has a new supply chain, and the Huo family is not much needed. In the entire federal empire, there is no other restaurant that is large enough to need so many fruits and vegetables. The large amount of fruits and vegetables hoarded will rot if they cannot be sold. The Huo family can''t afford such a loss. The Huo family regretted their previous impulsiveness and didn''t want to sever their relationship with the Su family, so they asked Huo Yichang to take the lead. As for Huo Yichang himself, naturally he also hated Su Wan. He stubbornly believed that there must be something hidden behind Su Wan''s marriage to the First Commander, so he persevered in trying to win back Su Wan''s heart. But now the ruthless first commander is standing beside him, and when he is silent, he is full of murderous looks. So Huo Yichang laughed dryly, "I''m here to see if Xiaoman''s legs are okay." Su Wan snorted, not paying much attention to it, she turned around and put her hand on Gu Jue''s arm. "Master Commander, my grandfather wants to meet you, is that okay?" Gu Jue was not used to being hugged by his little wife affectionately, but he was not disgusted either. He nodded, "Yes." "That''s great, wait for me to pack up these documents, my grandpa is in the tea room behind." "Ok." And here Suman finally came to his senses. She was taken aback by the sudden appearance of these two people, wondering how much they heard what she just said. Then Su Wan showed his face again, and stuffed his mouth with dog food. I''m just **** off. But after hearing Huo Yichang''s words, Suman''s face showed a touch of surprise. She immediately walked to Huo Yichang''s side, with a tender face, "Brother Huo still misses me, my legs are much better, don''t worry, Brother Huo. Hey, these flowers are so beautiful, are they for me?" Huo Yichang didn''t care about what Suman said, he just stuffed the roses into Suman''s hands indiscriminately. He watched Su Wan pack up her things and leave with Gu Jue, the bitterness in his eyes could no longer be suppressed. Huo Yichang pulled his hand out of Suman''s arms, "Xiaoman, what happened to your aircraft that day?" "Brother Huo, I..." Huo Yichang looked at Suman with disappointment, "I''ve always treated you like a younger sister, that''s why I treat you so well. I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing knowing that the person I love is Xiao Wan!" Suman''s heart sank. Huo Yichang really heard what he said just now. ** Here Su Wan and Gu Jue stepped on the carpet embroidered with auspicious clouds, she naturally withdrew her hand. Gu Jue looked down at her. Su Wan didn''t quite understand what the Commander was thinking, so she could only say, "You came to see me, what''s the matter?" "No need to say honorifics, we are husband and wife." "Okay, okay. Then you come to me, besides sending flowers, do you have other things to do?" Gu Jue stopped in his tracks, seeing that his little wife had put away her charming expression just now, and was looking at him seriously. Although he is polite, his detached appearance makes the Commander slightly displeased. He said, "I''ll take you home." Su Wan frowned, "Then what I said before..." "Let''s talk when we get home." Su Wan was just about to speak, but when he heard the news that Commander Gu had arrived, Mr. Su, Su Zhen, and Su Teng, who was busy in the kitchen, all hurried out. Seeing her grandfather''s excited look, Su Wan sighed, and had no choice but to swallow those words first. Go home and say, go home and say, anyway, this month''s manic depression period has passed. As long as it''s not the milky A Jue, Su Wan firmly believes that she can still face it calmly and calmly. "Commander Gu, why are you here?" Master Su was full of respect, Su Zhen and Su Teng also looked at Gu Jue respectfully. Gu Jue nodded lightly, "Come and pick Xiao Wan home." It was obviously a very cold voice, and the voice was a bit deep, but that Xiao Wan''s voice made Su Wan''s heart tingle. There is also the word "go home", which seems to have its own ambiguous special effects! This is different from those two periods of manic depression, when A Jue called his sister, but it was different. Seeing that Commander Gu cared so much about Xiaowan, the smile on Mr. Su''s face continued to deepen. He said: "Now it''s time for dinner, you and Xiaowan can stay and have dinner before going back." Gu Jue seldom stayed outside for meals except in the palace. Su Wan was worried that he would refuse. Of course, if he refuses, Su Wan has prepared another set of arguments. As the first commander of the empire, of course he would not eat outside casually. "Okay." Gu Jue said. Although it was just one word, it made everyone in the Su family very happy. Grandpa Su asked Su Wan to stay with Gu Jue, and then he took his son and nephew to the back kitchen to cook for himself. Walking into the tea room, Su Wan poured Gu Jue a cup of Tieguanyin, "Will you force me?" "It''s okay, besides, they are your elders." Although with Gu Jue''s status, he wouldn''t follow Su Wan to call him grandfather or father, but he was still willing to show him some respect. This is also a respect for Su Wan. Su Wan glanced at him cautiously, and suddenly felt that this person was not as cold as he appeared on the surface. The Su family warmly treated Gu Jue to stay for dinner, and Mr. Su even cooked the kitchen himself, asking his son and nephew to assist him, and cooked a large table of dishes. Throughout the whole process, Gu Jue gave the Su family a lot of face. Even when Mr. Su brought out the liquor that he had treasured for a long time, Gu Jue did not refuse. Su Wan doesn''t know if this Commander can handle alcohol well, but the Su family can handle alcohol well, and the wine is very strong. Don''t get this boss drunk! "Commander Gu, why don''t I drink it for you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： Master, I can only help you so far! Chapter 38 Master, I can only help you so far! Gu Jue turned his head to look at her. Because he was a little drunk, his eyes were slightly squinted, and the tails of his brows were slightly raised. He looked a little less cool and more warm and cute. He said: "I can." Su Wan immediately shut up. Because she thought about it, it is estimated that any man would not want to be in any field, and was told no. The two were talking in a low voice, and the Su family thought that the two of them were very close because they were too close. Especially Mr. Su, the more he looked at it, the more satisfied he became. On the other hand, Su Man, who was sitting opposite, had a dark face all the time. Just after a quarrel with Huo Yichang, and being forced to feed dog food by Su Wan, Su Man felt like he was going crazy! Here, Mr. Su asked Gu Jue, "I don''t know if these dishes are suitable for the commander''s taste?" Gu Jue still cherishes words like gold, "Not bad." Here Suman finally found an opportunity, and she said innocently: "Master Commander, you don''t know that our Su family can cook. Oh, it seems that my sister is not very good at cooking. You should have never eaten her cooking." your food?" Master Su was a little displeased. What are you talking about at this time? Even Su Zhen frowned when he looked at Su Man. But Su Man couldn''t care less, she didn''t want Su Wan to have such a good relationship with Commander Gu, if they had a good relationship, then she would have no chance of getting the Su''s Restaurant. Su Wan felt that there was something really wrong with this Suman, always looking for a sense of presence. She turned her head to explain to Gu Jue, but she heard him say, "Xiaowan''s cooking is delicious." Everyone was taken aback. Gu Jue said slowly: "She made it for me, it''s very delicious." Su Wan was taken aback, when did she cook for him? Unexpectedly, the dignified Commander was so calm when he told a lie? Suman''s face turned black and white, and the hand that was holding the chopsticks squeezed slightly, almost breaking the chopsticks! Although the Su family didn''t quite believe it, when Gu Jue said that Su Wan''s cooking was delicious, there was no doubt about one thing. Xiao Wan and Commander Gu have a very good relationship! This is much more important than whether Xiaowan will cook or not! The meal was finally finished, so Su Wan could only follow Gu Jue to board the aircraft under the loving eyes of her family. After getting on the aircraft, Gu Jue asked Bai Hu to set the destination as the mansion, then sat on the chair and closed his eyes slightly. Su Wan: "Master Commander, when I go back, I''ll make you some hangover soup?" "Why don''t you call me Ajue?" Gu Jue raised his eyes to look at her, still with that cool and handsome look. But the aggrieved tone, why is it so like A Jue! Su Wan found that she still liked A Jue very much. Therefore, it is not good for her to keep alienating such a lord commander. Su Wan tentatively asked: "Don''t tell me, don''t you remember what happened during the manic-depressive period?" "Remember some." This is too conservative, what are some? And those things during the manic-depressive period... Su Wan''s ears also felt slightly hot, who knows how much he remembers. But because this big boss is still slightly drunk now... The baijiu in the Su family''s collection has the same recipe as Moutai back then, with a high concentration, and it is even more precious in the interstellar era. And Gu Jue drank so much just now! Su Wan had no choice but to back off, "That''s fine, I''ll call you A Jue in private from now on, okay?" In front of so many people, she couldn''t speak. Gu Jue seemed dissatisfied, and frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything, just closed his eyes and rested. The aircraft quickly landed on the platform of the mansion, and the housekeeping robots were busy around in an orderly manner. The white tiger fluttered its little wings and said: "Madam, please help the master to rest in the bedroom, that is, the room where you rested before." "Ok." Fortunately, Gu Jue wasn''t really drunk, and knew to cooperate with Su Wan to go inside. That''s right, otherwise, Su Wan wouldn''t be able to support the tall commander. Bai Hufei was beside him, his electronic eyes narrowed into a line. Master, I can only help you so far! Su Wan helped Gu Jue into the bedroom. The moment she entered, she almost subconsciously remembered that the last time she came here happened to coincide with the outbreak of Gu Jue''s manic depression. The other party pushed her against the wall, called her sister, and kissed her... Su Wan immediately shook her head, and quickly drove this charming picture out of her mind. She just wanted to help him to the bedside as soon as possible. Then quickly leave. So, when Gu Jue sat down by the bed, she took two steps back and said, "Ah Jue, let me make you some hangover soup, it will make you feel better." After the gentle touch around him disappeared, Gu Jue was a little disappointed. But hearing that Su Wan was going to cook sober soup for herself, the lost space was filled by gentleness. "it is good." Su Wan finally came out of that room, and she let out a long sigh of relief. No way, even though the two are already husband and wife and their relationship is so close, she is still very nervous every time she is in front of Commander Gu. Presumably, in the entire federal empire, there is no one who is not nervous in front of Gu Jue. The white tiger flapped its small wings and flew towards him. When it saw Su Wan coming out, it was taken aback for a moment. "So fast?" Su Wan said: "Why so fast? By the way, Baihu, where is the kitchen? I''ll cook a bowl of hangover soup for the commander." Bai Hu was stunned for a moment, not daring to continue talking about the topic of whether it was fast or not, and immediately led Su Wan to the kitchen. Su arrived at the kitchen late, and looked at the very empty kitchen, which was even bigger than the kitchen of their Su''s restaurant, and there were all kinds of utensils in it. But everywhere is spotless, just like new. Su Wan asked: "The commander usually doesn''t use this kitchen, does he?" Bai Hu: "Master, he has never used it." Su Wan: "..." Such a large kitchen with such complete cooking facilities is just a decoration? It''s too reckless! The kitchen is not only unused, even the refrigerator freezer is empty. Fortunately, the interstellar express is very convenient now, so Su Wan immediately listed some needed things on a list, and asked Bai Hu to place an order to buy them. And here Gu Jue is not drunk, he just rarely drinks alcohol, and his body needs to be familiar with the smell of alcohol. After his body is familiar with the taste of alcohol, no matter how much he drinks, he will not get drunk. This is the power of the lycanthropy body. But he was slightly drunk, leaning on the soft pillow, thinking that his little wife was making hangover soup for himself in the kitchen, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. Gu Zilan''s message was sent at this time. Gu Zilan: Uncle, how are you? Did you coax Auntie home? Gu Jue: Your method doesn''t work. Gu Jue: But now she is making hangover soup for me in the kitchen at home. Gu Zilan looked at the message and clicked his tongue. The iron tree in their old Gu''s house not only bloomed, but also learned to show off! However, in order to take care of the elders'' feelings, Gu Zilan replied very cooperatively: "Little aunt is so virtuous!" After watching it, Gu Jue was in a good mood, half-closed his eyes, and still had a cool expression on his face. But the fluffy tail slowly poked out from under the quilt. Shake twice in a small arc. It feels like the whole universe is assisting Commander Gu to fall in love, cough cough Ask for a ticket~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： so you are responsible Chapter 39 So, you are responsible Hangover Soup is not difficult to make and requires few ingredients. So when the shopping arrived, Su Wan quickly finished it. She asked Bai Hu to bring it over, and Bai Hu immediately said: "Sorry ma''am, I have to mow the lawn in the yard, can I trouble you to bring it to the master?" Su Wan looked at the palm-sized metal ball, and the other party''s electronic eyes became serious. "Isn''t there a housekeeping robot?" "They are all too stupid, and they can''t do things well, so I have to direct them by the side. Hey, there is no way, who makes me the most intelligent." "..." Su Wan had no choice but to say, "Okay." You can''t tell Bai Hu that you are a little afraid of being alone in the same space with Gu Jue, right? But at the same time, she misses milk haw, the fluffy Ajue very much. With such contradictory and complicated moods, Su Wan entered the bedroom with hangover soup. It turned out that there was no one on the big dark blue bed? The next moment, the glass door of the bathroom behind Su Wan was pushed open, and Gu Jue stepped out. With only a white towel around his waist, he looked loose. He was holding a white towel in his hand and was wiping his wet hair. The silver-gray hair was tangled together, which made the cold aura around Gu Jue dissipate a lot. Especially...Su Wan couldn''t move her eyes when she set her eyes on those fluffy ears. Gu Jue felt her gaze, and his ears moved slightly subconsciously, and the color of the skin at the base of the ears gradually turned pink. Su Wan came back to her senses, "Sorry, I thought..." "For what?" "I thought you only showed your ears and tail when you were in the manic-depressive period." When Su Wan said this, she subconsciously looked under the white towel around her. Hey, I can''t see it. Gu Jue pursed the corners of his thin lips, his pupils seemed to stand up slightly, he was a little surprised by his own reaction. After all, lycanthropes only behave like this when they are in the manic-depressive period. But thinking of Su Wan''s fear of him, Gu Jue suppressed the depression in his heart again. His eyes fell on the hangover soup in Su Wan''s hand, "You made it for me?" "Oh, yes, you drink it, or it will be cold later." Although Su Wan feels that the other party may not need it now, but this way she doesn''t have to continue the dangerous and charming topic just now. Gu Jue has gotten used to alcohol, so naturally he won''t suffer from a hangover, but of course he wants to drink the hangover soup made by Su Wan himself. After watching him finish drinking the hangover soup, Su Wan said, "Ah Jue, you just said that when you were at Su''s restaurant, let''s go home and talk about the previous incident." Gu Jue put the bowl on the table next to him and made a clang. He raised his eyes slightly, and looked at the very serious little wife sitting on the sofa opposite. "Xiaowan, do you hate me?" "Ah, of course not." Su Wan shook her head. She likes A Jue very much, and she had the urge to get married at first, because it was love at first sight. As for Commander Gu, although Su Wan was a little afraid of him, she also knew that all the blood in his body was caused by being on the battlefield. Without soldiers like Gu Jue who are going to death to protect the planet, ordinary residents like them would not be able to live a stable life. So, no matter what, Su Wan will never hate Gu Jue. She raised her head and looked at Gu Jue, "Then you didn''t divorce me because you were in a manic depression period and couldn''t use your exclusive medicine anymore?" Gu Jue looked at her quietly. Su Wan looked at the jewel-like eyes of the other party, pursed the corner of her mouth and added, "Of course, I am also responsible for this matter, but I didn''t know that you will not be able to use your exclusive medicine in the future." Gu Jue said slowly, "So, you have to be responsible." "why me?" "Because you chose me back then." Su Wan was silent. Gu Jue, who had reached the manic-depressive period, had spent it with other people, then she would not be the exclusive medicine at this time. But it is a bit strange to directly say that you are responsible. At this moment, Gu Jue yawned, "I''m a little tired, I need to rest, and I have to go to an alien planet tomorrow morning, there is a guest room next door, if you need anything, you can ask Baihu." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, feeling that the other party seemed to be avoiding this question. But since they are not planning to divorce now, it seems that they can only make do with it? Besides, hearing that Gu Jue had to go out on business, he might not be able to return for a while, Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and felt relieved. She nodded, "That''s fine, I''ll live in the school when you''re not around, isn''t that a problem?" "Yeah." Gu Jue lowered his eyes, as if he was sleepy. Su Wan''s mood became more relaxed, no matter what, the two of them have now basically determined the mode of getting along together. As Gu Jue said, she is also responsible for the exclusive inhibitor. "Ah Jue, good night." Su Wan took the empty bowl of hangover soup and walked out with brisk steps. Gu Jue''s eyes dimmed slightly. Actually, I was a little bit reluctant to let her go. However, it seems that now I can''t say anything, and I can''t do anything. Otherwise, the little wife will definitely be scared away. For the first time, Gu Jue was inexplicably jealous of himself in the manic-depressive period. Because at that time, Xiao Wan was never afraid of him, let alone wanting to leave him so eagerly. When Baihu heard that the owner had asked Su Wan to arrange a bedroom next door and provide everything he needed, he was so surprised that he almost got confused! It had no choice but to settle Su Wan in the next bedroom first, prepare all the daily necessities needed, and then immediately flew back to Gu Jue''s room with its little wings fluttering. "Master, why, why did you drive your wife to sleep next door?" Gu Jue was sitting at the desk reading documents and materials, and his surroundings seemed to be enveloped in a faint chill. He said: "What else?" "Husband and wife should live together!" "She''s afraid of me." "..." The white tiger also became dumb immediately. It looked at its master sympathetically, but after thinking about it, it tried to find a reason for Su Wan. Bai Hu: "Master, don''t worry, it''s human nature. After all, Madam and you haven''t known each other for long, so you have to give her some time." Gu Jue put down the document in his hand, half-cast his eyes, "It''s not short." Baihu: "What?" "It''s nothing, I''m going to planet MT320 tomorrow, you give all the permissions at home to Xiaowan''s optical brain in advance." "Yes, master." ** Su Wan is visiting this new room. It''s next door to Gu Jue''s bedroom. It''s a little smaller than his room, but it''s fully equipped with bathrooms and the like. Xiao Bai suddenly said: "Master, Bai Hu has given me all the authority of this mansion." In other words, Su Wan has completely become another owner of this mansion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： The arrogant Commander Chapter 40 The Tsundere Commander Su Wan knew that this was Gu Jue''s sincerity. Although the other party looked cold, he would also send flowers to himself and cooperate with him in front of the Su family. Moreover, knowing that she didn''t want to, she didn''t force her to sleep with him. Recalling the other party''s fluffy ears just now, Su Wan raised the corner of her mouth. This husband is actually pretty good. Su Wan turned her head and saw the roses that Gu Jue gave her just now in the vase on the table, which should be made by Bai Hu. She immediately took a photo of the rose and sent it to Gu Jue. Su Wan: Thank you for the roses. ^_^ The Commander, who was a little depressed at first, raised his mouth slightly after seeing this message. Gu Jue: Good night, sweet dreams. Su Wan: You too, good night. The young couple who were separated by a wall sent a few messages like this, and then each fell into a deep sleep. Watching all this, Baihu let out a soft sigh. According to the speed of its owner, when will it be able to completely win Madam''s heart. I''m so worried. ** When Su Wan woke up the next day, Gu Jue had already set off and left the mansion. But he left Su Wan his exclusive aircraft. And because Gu Jue''s aircraft is exclusive to the royal family and the military region, she can use a special passage. From Gu Jue''s mansion to Imperial University, it only takes ten minutes. After delivering Su Wan, the aircraft will automatically fly back to the mansion. As long as Su Wan needs it, send the location, it will fly over. It is simply not too convenient. When Su Wan returned to the dormitory, it happened that the small kitchen was also assembled. She made four dishes, one soup and one dessert, and invited two roommates to taste them. Sheng An ate very silently. After a while, she sighed softly, "There is such a delicious food in the world." Compared with the nutrient solution with a single taste, these stir-fried dishes have subverted Sheng An''s worldview! After all, in their tenth district, some people have never eaten these foods in their entire lives. Su Wan smiled and said: "These are just a few home-cooked dishes. I will make more in the future. Let''s eat together!" "Yes." Sheng An nodded heavily, trying to suppress the excitement in his heart. Miss Luo often eats these meals, and their Luo family also has a special chef, so her taste is more tricky. Even so, Miss Luo quickly ate two bowls of rice! "Su Wan, the dishes you cook are so delicious! Hey, Commander Gu is too happy!" Su Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "The commander is going on a business trip to an alien planet." "Okay, then let me and Sheng An enjoy the food first!" The three little girls laughed together. At first, Rosina really looked down upon Sheng An from District 10. People in their aristocratic circle think that the people in the lower three districts have inferior genes, have no quality, and even have viruses on their bodies. Among them, the tenth district is the most serious. But under the influence of Su Wan, although she still looks down on Sheng An, the eldest lady will subconsciously regard Sheng An as her own. A simple summary is that she can look down on Sheng An, but others can''t, she is very protective. Because the restaurant opened tomorrow, Su Wan went to the hotel after class in the afternoon. But before Su Wan leaves, let the two little sisters go to Su''s restaurant tomorrow, and they can also bring their best friends with them. She treats them. Because of his background, Sheng An was only with Su Wan and Rosina at school, and Rosina had a lot of friends. But Rosina didn''t want to bring those people who wanted to flatter her all day long, so she sent a message to her own sister, Queen Romanya. Gina: Elder sister, Su Wans restaurant will open tomorrow, and she will host it. Do you want to go and see the fun together? Romanya was taken aback after seeing it, and immediately took the optical brain to Gu Zilan''s study and told him about it. It just so happened that Gu Zilan was discussing important matters with Gu Jue, who was on defense on an alien planet. Because they were not outsiders, Gu Zilan didn''t care much. He said to Romanya: "It''s not convenient for me to come forward. If you are interested, you can go with your sister." "Well, I want to go and have a look, but I don''t want to be too high-profile." "Then ask, can you provide me with a separate private room." "it is good." Romanya turned around and went out. Gu Zilan turned around and found that her uncle''s face was not very good-looking. He was taken aback, "Uncle, what''s wrong?" "That''s it, I''ll contact you if there''s anything to do." Before Gu Zilan could say another word, the communication had already been hung up, leaving only a black screen. Gu Zilan looked confused. Gu Jue, who had interrupted the communication here, sat on a chair and quietly looked at the controller on the warship. That look in his eyes was too deep, Baihu suspected that his master wanted to break that joystick! Bai Hu tentatively said: "Master, the Su Family Restaurant will open tomorrow, and it will be hosted by Madam, so you can''t hurry back. Why don''t you send her a message? It''s best to directly project." "She didn''t tell me." "..." Bai Hu has been with Gu Jue for a long time, and he immediately understood what the problem was. how to say? Master, if you are so arrogant, your wife will run away! Bai Hu explained patiently: "Madam must have seen that you are very busy, so she didn''t bother you. Besides, you know that she has been preparing for the opening of the restaurant recently." Gu Jue was silent for a while, and moved his hand, ready to send a message to Su Wan, but he stopped halfway. He raised his head and said, "Call Adjutant Li Rui to come in." "yes." Here Su Wan is explaining to Old Master Su: "Grandpa, Commander Gu is going to perform official duties on an alien planet, and he can''t come." Grandpa Su: "Although it''s a bit regrettable, Commander Gu has to be busy with his business, which is more important. But go and get in touch with your elder brother and second brother. They both happen to be in the first district now, so come over to cheer." Su Wan was a little silent. She had already tried it, but when the eldest brother Su Yun heard that Gu Jue would not come, he euphemistically said that he was not free. The second elder brother Su Ni was more straightforward, he directly refused, saying that he didn''t want to support her. Heh, these two elder brothers can be abandoned. Here, Mr. Su said earnestly: "Xiao Wan, during the years you have been sleeping, your elder brother and second brother do love Su Man as their own sister, but it''s not that they don''t want to treat you well." "Grandpa, I know that it is important to get along day and night, and I also know that they were blinded by Suman in some things, but there are some things that are mutual." They are unwilling to treat her sincerely, so there is no need for her to waste their feelings. Grandpa Su frowned: "I understand that you have objections to them, but your eldest brother is an excellent student of the Imperial Military Academy, and your second brother is a star. With their support, tomorrow''s opening will definitely be more successful." Su Wan smiled slightly, "Grandpa, even if they don''t come, I still have a way to make tomorrow''s opening ceremony a success, and I will also make everyone in District 1 remember our Su''s Restaurant quickly!" Does anyone love this book? Squeak if you like. It feels like no one likes this book. QQ (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： What did Suman say bad about me? Chapter 41 Suman said something bad about me? Master Su didn''t really believe Su Wan''s words. No matter what, the momentum of Su Yun and Su Ni is the best to borrow, and it is also very effective. But since the old man intends to train Su Wan, he can only trust her at this time. He finally nodded, "Okay, I''ll wait and see." "Grandpa, I will not let you down." Su Wan had to go through the guest list for the opening ceremony again, and at this time Rosina called the newsletter. "Su Wan, my sister will come tomorrow. She doesn''t want to be too high-profile. You can save us a low-key private room. But I still like to be lively, and the private room can''t be too remote." "No problem." Su Wan agreed without hesitation, she thought for a while and said, "By the way, if you don''t have anyone else, there is only one person at Sheng''an, so I let her share a private room with you, is that okay?" "I''m fine with that, but are you sure, she won''t be scared?" Rosina has no other meaning, but her sister is the queen of the Federal Empire. She was a little worried that her roommate from the tenth district might be so nervous that she couldn''t hold the water glass steadily. Su Wan said: "It''s fine if you don''t have an opinion. I''ll ask her about Sheng''an later." "Okay, see you tomorrow then." After cutting off the communication, Su Wan crossed her hands and placed it on the table. Just as she was about to dial Sheng''an''s communication, her second brother Su Ni directly sent a projection. After the projection was switched on, Su Ni, who was doing hairstyle, appeared in midair. Different from his eldest brother Su Yun who is very gentle and handsome, Su Ni has blond hair, blue eyes, and his facial features are a bit thick. If he dressed up as a woman and stood with Su Wan, others would misunderstand that they were sisters. How should I put it, Su Wan also knows that this second brother has no evil intentions, but he has a bad mouth and is stupid, so he will believe whatever Su Man says. Such a stupid idol, how did those fans fall in love with him? "Xiaowan, is it true that the eldest brother also refuses to come tomorrow? Are you worried? Let me tell you, don''t compete with Xiaoman, she is more suitable to be the manager of this branch than you." Su Wan raised her head and smiled lazily, "Did she tell you anything bad about me?" "Xiaoman didn''t speak ill of you... hey, how do you know she came to me?" Su Wan raised her lips and smiled. Do you still need to guess? Su Man didn''t want the opening ceremony hosted by Su Wan to be a success, but she didn''t dare to do anything about the food. Really ruined the reputation of the Su Family Restaurant, and it is not good for her. So, Su Man will definitely go to Su Yun and complain to Su Ni, so that these two brothers will not come to help Su Wan build momentum. Moreover, because Gu Jue was busy with business, he went to an alien planet, and he couldn''t come back to support Su Wan. The restaurant was originally opened, if more important people could be invited, the effect would definitely be better. Su Man just wanted to make Su Wan stumble. Su Ni said a little annoyed: "Xiaowan, why did you fight with Xiaoman? Look at you, how happy you are, you have everything, but she has nothing." "No, you''re wrong. I only have one mother now, but Su Man has a father and two brothers." Su Wan directly cut off the projection without politeness. She rubbed her temples speechlessly, "I don''t know what kind of soup Suman poured into them." Xiaobai said: "Master, are you asking me?" "Forget it, you don''t know if I ask you, go and send a message to Sheng An, asking if she would like to share a private room with the queen and sisters." "Yes Master." The message was sent, but as expected, nothing came of it, and there was no response for a long time. Sheng An is from District 10. Because of public perception, she has always been very sensitive and has a bit of low self-esteem in her bones. But she is also a very smart, very hard-working girl. Su Wan still liked this roommate very much, she directly dialed Sheng An''s communication. Sheng An answered in seconds, and when she answered, her voice was a little unnatural, "Su Wan, what''s the matter?" "Oh, you may not have seen the message I sent you. Tomorrow Gina will have a private room with her sister, the queen. If you haven''t brought other friends, you can also have a private room with them. Or, I will arrange another room for you The place." "...I''m sorry, Su Wan, did I trouble you? You should be very busy today. Otherwise, I still won''t go." Sheng An always felt that even Su Wan''s world was incompatible with her. Not to mention, the world of Gina and her queen sister is over there. Su Wan walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked out of the window at the flight paths spiraling up layer by layer. She smiled and said, "It''s okay, who made you my friend." "Friend..." Sheng An repeated these two words in a murmur. The two words are obviously very common, but she feels that they are worth a thousand dollars. Su Wan said: "The Queen is a very gentle person, easy to get along with. Sheng An, you are also a very good person, I have always been optimistic about you." Gentle words carefully maintain Sheng An''s self-esteem, but at the same time, I also hope that Sheng An can throw away those shackles of confinement, and try to pull her into the sun. Such a friend is so heartwarming. Sheng An didn''t speak immediately. Su Wan was not in a hurry, squinting her eyes to appreciate the starry sky outside the window. After a while, Sheng An said softly, "Okay, I''ll be with Gina and the others tomorrow." "Then it''s settled, I have to do something else, so see you tomorrow." "great, see you tomorrow." Su Wan cut off the communication here, and when she turned around, she saw her mother Lin Ranyue walking in with a glass of milk. Lin Ranyue went to a friend''s place these days, so the mother and daughter did not meet each other. She handed the hot milk to her daughter, and said angrily: "I just heard that Xiao Yun and Xiao Ni won''t come to join us tomorrow?" "It''s okay, Mom, they''re not important." "I doubt whether they were born by me!" Hearing her mother say such words, Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. She said: "Mom, it''s not difficult to understand. The eldest brother has always been indifferent to the hotel''s affairs. As for the second brother, he is just a fool who was used by Suman as a gunman." "Why is there that little fairy everywhere! Why is she dancing so happily recently?" Lin Ranyue didn''t understand. When she was brought home, she was a very sensible and well-behaved little girl. Su Wan drank all the milk and put the glass on the coffee table. She said: "Maybe it''s because Du Weiwei is about to be released from prison, and Su Man is also anxious when he sees that Grandpa is going to give me the management rights of the branch." The management area of ??the first district of Sujia Hotel actually symbolizes the management power of the entire Sujia Hotel to a certain extent. Can Su Man, who has been coveting Su''s restaurant, be in a hurry? Lin Ranyue suddenly raised her head, "Du Weiwei is going to be released from prison? Didn''t you say before that she was sentenced to 30 years?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： Really, terrible! Chapter 42 Really, terrible! Su Wan shook her head, "I''m guessing too, I''m not sure. But ever since Su Man stopped Huo Yi from letting him marry me, I felt that she was getting anxious." Lin Ranyue''s eyes were complicated, "What are they mother and daughter going to do?" "I guess it''s for my dad and Su''s restaurant." Du Weiwei was able to let Su Zhen adopt her daughter, probably because of this one. A first love who was devoted to her, and a restaurant chain that was well-known in all ten districts of the Interstellar Federation. What a perfect back road! Lin Ranyue''s eye circles were red, and she felt aggrieved and angry. She said in a trembling voice: "Your father has never forgotten Du Weiwei. He also said that he was sorry for Du Weiwei. Seeing how much he loves Suman these years, I know that what he said is true! If Du Weiwei is released from prison , your dad probably wants to get back together with her." Su Wan reached out to hold Lin Ranyue''s hand, "Mom, if you don''t want to part with my dad, I will help you clean up the mother and daughter." Lin Ranyue reached out and gently stroked her daughter''s long hair with soft eyes. "Silly boy, what''s the use of tying up a man who doesn''t love me. The reason why I haven''t divorced him now is to make sure whether he loves me or Du Weiwei. If he doesn''t love me, I''ll turn around and leave." Lin Ranyue said it easily, but her eye circles were red, which was obviously extremely uncomfortable. Su Wan stretched out her arms to hug her mother, resting her chin on her shoulder. "Mom, there have always been more men than women in our federal empire. When you are single, I will ask the commander to help you find a handsome uncle in the military area, okay?" Lin Ranyue couldn''t laugh or cry, but she still touched her daughter''s long hair, "Okay." Because Su Wan will host the opening tomorrow, Lin Ranyue asked her to rest early. Su Wan looked at the time, it was past nine in the evening. After saying goodbye to her mother, she boarded the aircraft and returned to Gu Jue''s mansion. She has one thing to do, and she can''t let others know yet. When Su Wan returned to the mansion, he asked Xiaobai to activate various permissions in the kitchen, planning to let the ''God of Cookery'' make a recording here. After the recording is over, let Xiaobai delete the data in this section. When Gu Jue returns home, he won''t find all this. But she didn''t know that when she just returned to the mansion, Gu Jue on the starship received a reminder message. Baihu said happily: "Master, Madam is back home! I think she asked Xiaobai to activate the kitchen authority, and it seems that she is planning to cook!" Gu Jue: "The screen is cut...don''t let her know." "yes!" The camera flashed, and Su Wan was seen in a white shirt and black pants. Her long hair was simply **** in a ponytail, revealing a beautiful and slender neck. She looked beautiful and handsome. Su Wan carefully prepared a lot of ingredients, and then used those beautiful and dexterous hands to turn the ingredients into delicious dishes. Bai Hu didn''t dare to guess who this dish was for, so he shut his mouth wisely. Fortunately, the Commander was engrossed in admiring the little wife''s cooking, and the inherently cold aura around him seemed to melt a lot. After Su Wan cooked the dishes, she put them away in a special lunch box and asked the housekeeping robot to tidy up the kitchen. After seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, she yawned and went back to her room. As soon as she entered the room, Su Wan stretched her arms, stretched her slightly sore neck, and then went to the bathroom while unbuttoning her shirt. The white tiger doesn''t dare to show its air, I don''t know when the master plans to cut it! It is very suspicious, the owner does not want to cut this picture! And when Su Wan unbuttoned and slid down, revealing her snow-white back, she suddenly gathered her collar and looked back suspiciously. Gu Jue said almost instantly: "Baihu, cut it off." The white tiger had no choice but to do so, but after it finished, it beeped softly: "Master, in fact, you don''t have to be so guilty, Madam won''t know." "Do you want to be forced to shut down again?" "No, no, no, I''ll check the flight route. If there is no problem, we can make sure we can go back tomorrow morning." Waiting until there was no more noise from the white tiger in his ears, Gu Jue closed his eyes, but in his mind was the picture of Su Wan unbuttoning with his back to the camera. The pair of furry ears on the top of his head moved slightly. Really, **** it. Su Wan over here just glanced casually, then looked away. Walking towards the bathroom, she asked Xiaobai, "Have you deleted all the traces of the operation in the kitchen just now?" "deleted." "Where is the trace that the housekeeping robot has operated?" "Also deleted. But master, Commander Gu''s authority is higher than yours. If he wants to restore the data, he can know that you recorded the video in the kitchen." Su Wan shook her head and said, "He''s so busy, how could he usually notice such a small thing." Xiaobai didn''t answer anything. What Su Wan didn''t know was that the very busy Commander Gu not only watched her finish cooking, but also watched her go back to the bedroom and unbutton her shirt... After taking a bath, the exhausted Su Wan quickly fell asleep. Tomorrow, there is a tough battle to fight. ** The morning light shone into the silver-gray bedroom. Su Wan woke up and rubbed her eyes. Although she had lived here a few times, she was still not used to it. How should I put it, it''s not just the decoration of the bedroom, but the whole mansion feels cold. The color matching is either gray, white, or black. Depressed, cold, silent, lonely. Xiaobai said caringly: "Master, I have activated this authority. Wherever you want to redecorate, you can leave it to me." "never mind." It is his sincerity that Commander Gu is willing to give her all the authority. If she redecorates his house beyond recognition... Tsk tsk, Commander Gu will probably be so angry that he wants to divorce. Forget it, for the time being, the two of them are getting along very happily, and Su Wan doesn''t want to offend this big boss. She has put some of her medical supplies and clothes here, and chose a black evening dress from them. Although the evening dress is black, it is dotted with broken diamonds, and the skirt is still fishtail. With high heels, the skin-friendly material fits the elegant curve very well. Wearing rare pearl earrings on her ears, coupled with Su Wan''s delicate and beautiful face, the beauty in the mirror makes people unable to take their eyes off. Bai Hu was always paying attention to the situation of the mansion. Seeing this scene, he immediately took a photo without authorization! When Gu Jue asked the starship to prepare for the last jump, Bai Hu happily called out the photo and displayed it in front of Gu Jue as if offering a treasure. "Master, master, do you think Madam is beautiful today!?" Steal the tickets in your pocket~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： She even invited the God of Cookery! Chapter 43 She actually invited the God of Cookery! Gu Jue, who was dressed in a dark blue military uniform, had a tough face, and he still looked deserted. He didn''t answer Bai Hu, but took off his white gloves, reached out and clicked twice on the photo. Save. Baihu: "..." All right, although my master is a bit boring, but fortunately, I have worked harder to become like a human being. I hope that the owner can work harder in the future to let the wife stay at home for a long time. In this way, it can drool openly and openly without watching the wife cook secretly. ** Sujia Restaurant is about to open, and the advertisements are also published. The publicity is in place, and of course there are many guests. Today, Mr. Su, Su Zhen and the others dont have to worry about anything, they are only responsible for drinking tea and chatting with a few important people at the main table. An old man with mostly green hair but white hair at the sideburns, wearing a classical Tang suit, looked at Su Wan who was presiding over the opening ceremony not far away. He said in amazement: "Mr. Su, your granddaughter is not bad, she is already able to take the lead." Master Su smiled modestly, "She is still far behind, and there is still a lot to learn." "How old is she?" "Already twenty, just married not long ago, and now studying at Imperial University." The green-haired old man shook his head, "Oh, that''s a pity. Speaking of which, my grandson is also studying at Imperial University. It would be nice if I got to know her sooner." The others also began to praise Su Wan sentence by sentence. Young, beautiful, smart, and safe in handling things. Su Zhen thought of Xiao Man who was red-eyed and depressed today, and felt uncomfortable. He stood up and said, "Let''s talk first, I''ll go to the back kitchen to have a look." "Is Ah Zhen worried about his daughter? Hey, don''t worry, if my granddaughter is so promising, I will wake up laughing in my dreams." Several people laughed kindly. Su Zhen smiled dryly and got up to leave. Master Su glanced at him, but said nothing. At this time, one of them asked Mr. Su in a low voice, "Mr. Su, I also attended Miss Su''s wedding last time. The groom..." Finally someone mentioned this gossip, and everyone pricked up their ears to listen. Although Commander Gu did not announce it to the public, several of you here have attended the wedding held by the Su family last time, but all of you have seen the appearance of the temporary groom! It was very similar to the first commander who took off his mask in front of the media later! But because of the affection, everyone was puzzled, so they had to inquire privately. This was the first time to ask in front of the Su family. Master Su asked his granddaughter before, if someone asked about this matter, how would he answer it. Su Wan said that she and the commander will not divorce for the time being, but the commander doesn''t like to be too public. So Mr. Su smiled at his old friend and said, "That adult doesn''t like to make too much publicity." Is this the default? Several people exchanged a shocked look, with different thoughts in their hearts. Some envied the Su family so much that they would even date that big shot. And some don''t believe it. If it is really that adult, why has the other party never announced the identity of the daughter of the Su family? No matter what they thought, Mr. Su drank his tea calmly without saying a word. Su Wan stepped on ten-centimeter high heels. After standing for a long time, her ankles were a little sore, but she was still holding on. Here Su Teng came angrily, regardless of the people around him, he asked Su Wan with a cold face, "Why did you change the main course I ordered?" "Because there are more suitable alternatives." Su Teng stared, with an unreasonable expression on his face, "Su Wan, what are you messing around with! I ordered the main course on the opening day of other branches before, and there was no problem. You replaced it. What do you use as the main course?" "Uncle Tang, I am hosting today." Because he prefers Su Man, Su Teng has been very rude to Su Wan these days. He has no way to change the old man''s decision, but it does not prevent him from finding fault with Su Wan. In Su Teng''s view, it was a big mistake to replace the main course he ordered! He said indifferently: "Are you responsible for what happened?" "Originally, I was in charge of the opening ceremony, wasn''t I?" Seeing Su Wan''s calm face, half a smile but not a smile, Su Teng was a little depressed, and walked away angrily. On the day of the opening, Su Teng did not give Su Wan face like this, which actually had a great impact. "Today''s opening ceremony is no different from other branches of the Su family." "Su Wan is still too young, she doesn''t use Su Teng''s main course, what should she use?" "I also heard that she can''t cook." "There are no big names here today, and it doesn''t look very lively." These voices of discussion spread to the private room near the main seat. Rogina said anxiously: "What nonsense are these people talking about? Su Wan''s cooking is very delicious. Her cooking must be better than others''!" Although Sheng An didn''t speak, she also nodded silently. I don''t know why, but she always feels that her roommate and friend must have a way to make this opening ceremony unique. Queen Romanya thought about it, and she said softly: "If it really doesn''t work, I''ll show up later." The status of the queen of the federal empire is very high. If she shows up, she should be able to help Su Wan. At this moment, Su Man, who was standing at the corner of the kitchen, twitched his lips, watching other people question Su Wan proudly. Su Wan, is this your skill? Wait until this opening ceremony is messed up, next, you just obediently hand over the management rights! At this moment, a huge projection screen appeared in midair in the living room, and at the same time, a projection screen also appeared on the walls of each high-end private room. A pair of very beautiful hands appeared in the sight of everyone. The clear and magnetic voice of the young man rang out slowly. "Hi everyone, I am the God of Cookery." The entire Su Family Hotel, whether it was guests, invited guests or hotel service staff, there were about 200 people, at this moment, all of them were stunned. Rosina in the private room even blurted out, "I''ll go! Master Chef!" Queen Manya looked helplessly at her sister. Rosina quickly explained: "Sister, you don''t know, this God of Cookery is very powerful! He has already been rated as the best cook in our entire federal empire! Sheng An, don''t you think so?" Sheng An nodded, "Well, many people over there can''t eat stir-fried dishes, so they like to watch God of Cookery cook. Every time he broadcasts live, many people will go to watch and tip." Watching the live broadcast, you can enjoy delicious food, which is why many people follow God of Cookery. Because of his live broadcast, he is very good at eating and very high-spirited. This kind of discussion is going on in many private rooms. The green-haired old man on the other side of the main seat was shocked and said: "Old Su, your granddaughter is not bad, you were able to invite this one here!" Grandpa Su smiled, and proudly said a little modestly, "This child really surprised me. I didn''t even know she invited the God of Cookery." Standing in the corner, Su Man, who was planning to wait for Su Wan to make a fool of herself, instantly turned pale. how is this possible? Su Wan actually invited the God of Cookery! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： Just be a full banquet Chapter 44, lets simply make a full banquet In fact, it is not considered to be an invitation, and the God of Cookery still did not show his face throughout the whole process. But his beautiful hands on the screen are cooking delicious dishes one after another. "In order to celebrate the opening of the Sujia Restaurant today, I specially selected the most famous dishes from the ancient earth, a few dishes from the Man-Han Banquet. After they are ready, I will give them to the Sujia Restaurant as today''s main course." "For those who are interested, you can try it." "In addition, I will sell the prepared dishes from time to time in Su''s restaurant. I hope everyone will like it." Everyone cheered instantly! Before the God of Cookery cooked, except for individual tippers who would send it by interstellar express, most of it was for his family to enjoy. Now, there is one more place where you can eat the dishes made by God of Cookery. Can you not cheer? Even Mr. Su is not reserved anymore. When he heard the words Man Han Quan Xi, he stood up instantly! Anyone who has studied the recipes of the ancient earth is familiar with several major cuisines. Among them, the most legendary feature is the Man Han Banquet! However, it has long been lost, and there is not even a little documented information! But this God of Cookery, he would? ! Beside him was an old man in a Tang suit, who also owned a restaurant at home. He nervously said to Mr. Su, "I said, Brother Su, can you introduce this God of Cookery to me later?" "I''m not sure if he wants to show up, let my granddaughter communicate with him first." Mr. Su perfunctory very seriously. What are you kidding, I haven''t seen it yet! The old man said disappointedly: "That''s fine." Because of the appearance of the God of Cookery, coupled with the rare dishes he cooked, today''s opening ceremony was pushed to a climax! Even Su Teng, who had been upset about Su Wan''s nose before, and his eyes were not eyes, because he was replaced by the main course, is now obsessed! He immediately took a video of God of Cookery cooking with his optical brain, and looked at the hands in the video without blinking. Suman with an ugly face came over. "Little uncle..." "Wait a minute, don''t make noise, and watch God of Cookery cook." "..." Suman''s eyes were full of jealousy. She looked at the handsome hands of the man on the screen, and hearing the voice, this God of Cookery should be very young. When did Su Wan hook up with this God of Cookery? Su Wan has already seen everyone''s reactions, and she knows that her opening ceremony is definitely a success. There is no need for Su Yun and Su Ni to come, a God of Cookery is much more important than them! The video of the God of Cookery over there lasted for more than three hours, but no one was impatient during the whole process, and they all watched him cook carefully. Babaofei duck is fragrant but not greasy, hydrangea scallops are fresh but not too much, butterfly rolls are novel, **** fish fillets are crystal clear, sweet and sour lotus root is sweet and pleasant. The white hands under the camera look fragile, but when they are cutting vegetables with a knife, they are very clean and neat. The God of Cookery said: "For some dishes, because the required raw materials have disappeared, I replaced them with similar ingredients. The taste has also been slightly adjusted, but the whole is similar to the original. Next, there are a few dishes that people who like sweets love. dessert." The candied pineapple is crystal clear, and the jade bean cake is soft and sweet. Before each dish is ready, there are customers in the private room who can''t wait to ask the price. Su Wan had expected this a long time ago, so he specially opened an auction system. When each dish is being cooked, all the guests can use their optical brains to log in to the Sujia restaurant''s system and conduct auctions. Wait until the dishes are ready, the one with the highest price wins. Even if you know that this is a recording, the dishes are prepared in advance, but the current special equipment to preserve food can completely restore the taste of the dishes when they were just prepared. Then everyone... blew up! Rosina took a fancy to two dishes, and hurriedly went to take pictures. The starting price was 200 stars, and Rosina directly offered 2,000 stars! This auction raised the atmosphere of the opening to a more lively level again! The live broadcast platform where the God of Cookery was located before also sent a message to the account of the God of Cookery, hoping to synchronize this broadcast. Because it was also beneficial to the Su Family Restaurant, Su Wan immediately agreed. In an instant, the entire First Star District knew that the Su Family Restaurant had opened a branch in the First District, and would sell dishes made by the God of Cookery from time to time in the future! Even after the meal time, there are still many guests entering the restaurant in an endless stream. After being told that there was no place, they didn''t leave. They just stood in the hall and watched the God of Cookery cook. You know, the number of live broadcasts of God of Cookery is not many, the duration is not long, and each time he only cooks one dish, this time he not only cooks so many, but also can be auctioned on site, food lovers are all excited! Gu Zilan, who was far away in the resplendent palace, stretched his waist after finishing his official duties, and wanted to ask the queen if the trip to Su''s restaurant was going well. As a result, I heard my own brain chattering. Gu Zilan frowned: "Ivy! I asked you to watch over the queen for me so that she won''t get into any trouble. What are you doing?" Ai Wei said innocently: "I''m just paying attention to Her Majesty the Queen. Su''s restaurant has invited the God of Cookery, so it''s very lively there now. Her Majesty the Queen is blessed, and she can eat the dishes made by the God of Cookery." !" The corner of Gu Zilan''s mouth twitched. He immediately asked Ai Wei to change the picture, and then saw his wife and sister-in-law, all staring at a pair of hands that were cooking! Gu Zilan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the other party only showed one pair of hands. But with one hand, so many people were excited, including his wife and his wife''s sister. Your Majesty, why did Gu Zilan feel a little uncomfortable all of a sudden? After the God of Cookery finished all twelve dishes and sold them all at auction, the pair of beautiful hands on the big screen also disappeared. Everyone is still full of ideas. But the guests who got the dishes in the photo were rattling, waiting for the restaurant''s service robot to deliver the dishes. Su Wan specially reserved two dishes and delivered them to the head table. Crab meat with double bamboo shoots is delicious and refreshing, and Huiren red bean and rice porridge is warm in nature, which is just right for Mr. Su and others to eat. Su Wan obediently sat next to Mr. Su and explained the dishes. Mr. Su''s eyes were full of praise from the other people at the table, and the guests enjoyed themselves. As for finding the God of Cookery, Mr. Su would not ask in front of so many people. When the review is over, he will secretly ask his granddaughter! Here Su Zhen found Su Man, and said to her, "Xiao Man, sit with me at the main table, where you will meet many seniors in the catering field." Su Man was unwilling at first, she didn''t want to see Su Wan''s proud face. But suddenly, in a flash of inspiration, she changed her mind and nodded, "Okay, Dad." The people at the main table were talking, when Su Zhen brought Su Man over. Master Su was a little displeased. Concerned that they are all from the Su family, the old man has not had an attack for the time being. As for Su Wan, she never put Su Man in her eyes. Not to mention that Su Zhen brought Su Man here, it was he who directly let Su Man sit on the table and became the C position. He got everyone''s attention, and Su Wan didn''t bat an eyelid. Of course, she was also on guard. After all, Su Man''s little Chacha didn''t make a fuss, so she felt sorry for her own mother. Sure enough, when everyone was talking lively, Su Man suddenly looked at Su Wan innocently, "Sister, isn''t brother-in-law coming to cheer you on today?" It''s time to slap Man Chacha in the face. Everyone said it''s better to slap her on the left cheek or the right cheek? (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： Commander Gu, do you agree with the official announcement? Chapter 45 Commander Gu, do you agree with the official announcement? I''m coming! Sure enough, the aroma of tea is still tangy. Su Wan looked at Su Man with a half-smile. And the people around have been very curious about whether Su Wan''s husband is that adult. So they immediately held their breath, waiting for Su Wan''s next words. Grandpa Su was completely upset this time. He said in a cold voice, "Su Man, go to the back kitchen to see if you can be busy there! If you can''t be busy, you can help Su Teng there!" Suman''s expression changed. Does this mean to let her go to work? But even so, she still didn''t have the guts to resist Mr. Su. Anyway, Su Wan has already been blocked, so there is no need to stay here. It''s just a pity that I can''t watch how Su Wan explained to everyone. Suman stood up and said obediently, "Yes, Grandpa." Su Zhen wanted to say something, but when he saw his father''s indifferent eyes, he suddenly fell silent. And Su Wan didn''t panic when he arrived here, and Gu Jue couldn''t come back, if it really couldn''t, just go and ask Queen Romanya to help and show your face. Although, she didn''t want to trouble others. Who would have thought that Su Man would add trouble to her even if it would annoy the old man at this time. Really stupid. It seems that it''s time to drive this green tea out of Su''s house. And just when Su Wan was about to get up and say excuse me, and went to the private room next door to ask Her Royal Highness the Queen for help, at this moment, the lobby manager Raul ran over from outside with a look of panic on his face. "There is a... combat aircraft parked on the outer platform!" The lobby manager, Raul, was transferred from the second branch of Sujia Hotel. He is a very reliable person, and he rarely panics like this. Of course, a combat aircraft is enough to make everyone present panic. The weapons equipped above can blow up their restaurant! Su Wan remained calm. She stood up and said, "Everyone, continue eating. I''ll go out and have a look." Grandpa Su watched approvingly as his granddaughter walked out calmly. From the beginning to the present of the opening ceremony, Xiao Wan has performed quite well. It can be said that it is much more eye-catching than Su Zhen presided over the opening ceremony of other branches before. And that Suman... the old man''s eyes flashed a strong disgust. Here Su Wan distractedly looked at the optical brain, but there was no information on it, she said to Raul: "The other guests were not alarmed, right?" "Not yet, I asked the service robot to appease first. Miss, nothing will happen, right?" "Let''s see and talk." Su Wan was finally able to sit for a while just now, but now she has to walk fast again, her ankle hurts like hell. I don''t know if it will be worn out. But now is not the time to worry about these trivial matters. The people who came to the opening ceremony today are all well-known people in the catering industry of the first district of the Interstellar Federation. Not to mention, there is Queen Romanya in the private room next door. Su Wan absolutely cannot let any guest get into trouble at Su''s Restaurant. When she eagerly walked to the platform, she saw that many people were a little panicked, and her heart sank. The wind brought by the propeller suddenly blew up, slightly lifting the corners of her skirt. The next moment, a coat with a familiar frosty smell suddenly landed on Su Wan. She widened her beautiful eyes, "Gu, Commander Gu? Why are you here!" "I just came back from work. I heard that your restaurant is open and it''s very lively." Commander Gu, who was wearing a dark blue military uniform, had the same stern expression on his face. After hearing what his master said, Baihu clicked his tongue very softly. Heh, man. Obviously, after hearing that Madam hosted the opening event today, and left all the follow-up matters to the adjutant, she came back specially to support her. Su Wan doesn''t know when Gu Jue''s official duties will end, but it will be of great help to her that he can come back at this time. But Su Wan still reminded: "Then...are you...willing to appear as my husband? That''s right, some of them have attended our wedding, and after knowing about it, they all want an answer." Its not just these people who care, in fact, many people are curious about this matter. Thousands of netizens on the star network are all squatting there waiting to see who the first commander''s wife is. Of course, if Gu Jue doesn''t want to be exposed, Su Wan won''t feel disappointed. The other party has a high status and has his own scruples, which is a matter of course. "Okay." Gu Jue agreed lightly. Su Wan:? After Gu Jue finished speaking, he walked inward, and no matter if there were customers, service staff, or even service robots, they all automatically gave way. He walked a few steps, realized that Su Wan hadn''t followed, and turned to look at her. The sun shines on him, the world behind him is blocked and plunged into darkness, while his whole body is bathed in light. The handsome man just looked at Su Wan quietly. She finally came to her senses, followed quickly, and said in a low voice, "This is equivalent to an official announcement. There are a lot of people here today, won''t it affect you?" "Won''t." "Oh, all right." Two people walked side by side on the carpet. The man was wearing Zhou Zheng''s solemn military uniform, and his calves were wrapped in military boots, which was a powerful deterrent. The woman was wearing a beautiful evening dress with a man''s long military coat on it, taking advantage of her petiteness. When anyone sees this picture, the first reaction is to collectively be confused, and the second reaction is to collectively pull out their optical brains and start taking pictures! Big news! Everyone''s first reaction was that the first commander had a close relationship with the daughter of the Su family! Look, she''s so close, and she''s still wearing his clothes. It''s related... Perhaps, this daughter of the Su family is the first commander''s mysterious wife? Oh my god! The first trending search on Starnet is still a post by God of Cookery celebrating the opening of the first star branch of Sujia Restaurant. However, there is one post whose climbing speed is comparable to adding a fuel booster! #Shock! It turned out that the first commander''s wife turned out to be her! # Someone dug up the video of when Su Wan and Gu Jue got married, and at that time, it was the first time the first commander took off his mask! Then, the star network was paralyzed... ** Here Su Wan and Gu Jue walked in, but Gu Jue always felt that the other party was walking very slowly. He slowed down and looked down at Su Wan''s calf. The white calf under the mermaid skirt is looming. It vaguely evokes those memory fragments that Gu Jue forgot during his manic depression period. Gu Jue''s eyes dimmed. Su Wan thought that he looked at her feet and disliked her walking slowly, so she explained: "The high heels are a bit high. I have been standing for several hours, and I feel a little sore. I''m sorry, so I can''t walk fast." "Yeah." Gu Jue didn''t speak, but his pace slowed down a bit. The two entered the main hall, and Mr. Su and others immediately greeted them. Those who had guessed that Su Wan''s husband was definitely not the first commander, became more respectful after being slapped in the face in an instant. But because of Gu Jue''s presence, everyone became more arrogant, and Gu Jue frowned slightly, looking at his brain from time to time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： Beat her up! Chapter 46 Beat her up! Su Wan was worried that Gu Jue had other official duties, so after drinking a few sips of tea, she said, "Grandpa, you stay with the elders first, and I will go out with the commander. He has something else to do." "Should be, you guys go first." "That''s right, Commander Gu is very busy, so we can''t delay his important work." Others also echoed. Under everyone''s respectful eyes, Su Wan and Gu Jue left side by side. After turning a corner, Su Wan was about to tell Gu Jue that the queen was coming, but she heard Gu Jue say, "The star network is down, but I''ve sent someone to deal with it, so it won''t cause you any trouble. " Su Wan was taken aback, "Is it something we announced?" Gu Jue nodded. The opening of the Sujia Restaurant today has attracted much attention because of the live broadcast of the God of Cookery. Now, the official announcement of the First Commander and his wife has directly overwhelmed the popularity of the God of Cookery live broadcast at the beginning. Now, the opening ceremony of Sujia Restaurant is absolutely unprecedented, and unprecedented. Even people from other galaxies know about Sujia Restaurant! This was a surprise, and Su Wan also confirmed that after today, the management of the Su family branch will completely fall into her hands. Moreover, grandpa will start to train her as an heir. Seeing that Su Wan seemed to be lost in thought, Gu Jue frowned slightly, "Is there a lounge here?" "Ah, yes, I will take you there." Su Wan thought that Gu Jue was tired and wanted to rest for a while, so she hurriedly pulled the coat that was about to slip off, and guided him to the lounge. Meeting Suman on the way...Suman opened his mouth wide in shock, probably so big that he could swallow a mutated egg. But neither Su Wan nor Gu Jue looked at her. But Su Man paused, and quickly chased after him. She already knew that what she did offended Mr. Su. But I don''t want to see Su Wan so proud! So Su Man bit his lip, looked at Gu Jue with concern and said, "Commander Gu, you came here on purpose for my sister, but do you know that my sister and that very famous God of Cookery are not clear? Yes! You treat her so sincerely, but she treats you like that, I feel worthless for you!" Annoyance welled up in Su Wan''s eyes. She was busy for the time being, so she didn''t have time to argue with Suman, but the green tea didn''t stop? Su Wan will explain to Gu Jue about the God of Cookery later, because right now, she only wants to do one thing. Beat her up! ! When Su Wan moved, the coat she was wearing slipped to the ground. She stepped forward a few steps and walked directly to Su Man. Suman subconsciously took half a step back. But thinking of causing Su Wan to have a conflict with the commander, he suddenly felt fearless again. Before, she was willing to give up one leg, but now she can only get Su Wan to beat her up twice. It won''t kill her anyway. But Su Man didn''t expect that Su Wan didn''t simply want to slap her. Instead, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck! Su Wan brightly smiled, "Suman, do you think that I''m still the half-dead little girl lying in the nutrition cabin back then? You provoked me again and again, why, do you think your life is too long? " Su Man was horrified to find that he couldn''t push Su Wan away! Why is the opponent so strong? The feeling of being on the verge of suffocation made Suman completely panic! ! Su Wan really wanted to kill her! Suman began to struggle, like a fish on a chopping board, terrified when he saw a kitchen knife. Su Wan smiled the whole time, with a gentle yet cruel expression. "Suman, I reminded you before, but you didn''t seem to take what I said seriously. Isn''t your mother coming out of prison soon? When the time comes, you should go back and be with her." "Su Family Restaurant, I won''t let you take another step in the future!" Su Wan let go of her hand and threw Su Man on the ground, just like throwing away a broken bag. Su Man finally regained the air, panting heavily, looked at Su Wan in horror, and then shouted to Gu Jue, who was beside him who had never said a word: "Commander Gu, Su Wan is so scary, you still have to kill her!" To be a wife?" As long as, as long as Commander Gu hates Su Wan. Then, she is not considered a loser! Gu Jue lowered his eyes and cast a cool look at Su Man, "Who are you?" "I..." Su Man was dumbfounded. She wanted to say that she was Su Wan''s younger sister, but she couldn''t utter a word when she saw Gu Jue''s eyes that seemed to be looking at someone dead. But Suman didn''t understand. Su Wan is like this, why does Commander Gu still protect her like this! Su Wan took another look at Gu Jue. She picked up the coat that fell on the floor, and carefully dusted off the dust that didn''t exist on it. Su Wan reached out and hugged Gu Jue''s arm, "Let''s go to the lounge." Gu Jue nodded slightly, and the cool expression on that handsome face did not show any slight disturbance during the whole process. When the two entered the lounge, Su Wan closed the door and was about to speak when the man next to her suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her horizontally! Su Wan was startled, she quickly put her arms around his neck to keep her balance. Su Wan''s tone of voice was no longer as calm and calm as before. "You, are you bipolar again?" How could she remember that it hasn''t been a month yet! The corners of Gu Jue''s mouth were tightly pursed and he didn''t speak. Instead, he walked to the sofa in the lounge and put him down. Then, he reached out and took off Su Wan''s high heels. Su Wan''s hands are beautiful, and her feet are also beautiful. Her round and white toes curled subconsciously because of the sudden cold. Moreover, Gu Jue''s big hands are bronze-colored, because of using weapons, there are micro calluses on them. Rubbing the soles of Bai Nen''s feet, the subtle feeling reminded Su Wan of the episode when he comforted Gu Jue during his manic depression. The bases of her ears were red. Gu Jue was very calm, he frowned and looked at the red spots from the high heels, the skin was already torn. "Does it hurt?" "Ah, it''s okay." Su Wan felt her face heat up. In this atmosphere, it is strange to ask if it hurts. But Gu Jue let her go, and then gave Bai Hu an order. After a while, someone knocked on the door. It was the commander''s entourage who brought in the medicine box. The other party put down the medicine box, and immediately retreated very politely. Su Wan understood, and she quickly said: "It''s okay, just smooth the skin, it will be fine after a while." She herself is a medical student. Besides, which woman has not been worn out by high heels. Gu Jue didn''t speak, he took out the ointment very forcefully, dipped it with his fingertips, and then applied it to Su Wan''s bruised ankle. The cool ointment was applied to the hot wound, and the confrontation between ice and fire created a very strange feeling. In addition to the tiny calluses on Gu Jue''s hands... The two of them had already done very intimate things, but now they just took medicine. Su Wan stared at the sky speechlessly, trying to calm herself down, she decided to find a topic to ease the embarrassment. "Ah Jue, I can explain the matter of the God of Cookery, it''s not what Su Man said." There are so few recommendation tickets for Tang Tang, Im crying and begging for recommendation tickets~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： Eyes learn, hands dont Chapter 47 Eyes learned, hands not learned Gu Jue: "I know." Su Wan was taken aback, "You know?" "You are not unclear with her." You are all one person, and you are all my wives. How did Su Wan know that the little vest of the God of Cookery had already been stripped off in front of Gu Jue. In her opinion, although Commander Gu is cold, he is very rational. Will not be provoked by Suman''s green tea. Maybe, he is still a master tea appraiser! Although the status of Commander Gu in Su Wan''s heart is far lower than that of the cute and cute A Jue. However, there is still an increase. But Su Wan thought, it might be because Gu Jue didn''t like her, so she didn''t care who she was having an affair with. She is just his exclusive potion. Thinking about it this way, it''s a bit depressed, but Su Wan is not someone who easily indulges in the emotional world. Su Wan said generously, "Thank you for your understanding. I have a very good relationship with the God of Cookery. I will ask her to cook for you later." The corners of Gu Jue''s eyes and brows slightly curved, "Okay." After the medicine was applied to Su Wan''s ankle, Su Wan mentioned that Queen Romanya was also here, do you want to go over and say hello. Gu Jue did not refuse. Even though there was a little tiredness hidden in his eyes. Bai Hu whispered to Gu Jue: "Master, you haven''t closed your eyes for more than fifty hours. Do you want to go back to the mansion to rest?" The queen came here in a low-key manner, and Gu Jue is considered an elder, so it''s fine if he doesn''t say hello. Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, "Since she''s here, let''s create some momentum for Xiao Wan." Bai Hu was speechless. My old swan, the master has opened up the second line of Ren and Du, and finally cultivated the miraculous skill of loving his wife? So good at it! Romanya is okay here, she often meets Gu Jue, it''s nothing, but the other two little girls are very reserved. Needless to say, Sheng An, she has never met Gu Jue. The only time she saw it was at the opening ceremony of Imperial University, and she glanced at it from a distance. Now the living God of War of the Empire is standing in front of you, can you not be afraid? The little girl looked very cautious, worried that if she did something wrong or said something wrong, she would embarrass her roommate Su Wan. As for Rosina, she has met Gu Jue many times because of the Queen''s sister. But no matter how many times she meets the legendary God of War commander, every time she sees her, she behaves like a quail. Fortunately, Gu Jue didn''t stay here for too long. After saying hello, he said to Su Wan, "Go home tonight, I have something to tell you." This is very intimate. Especially the phrase "go home", as if the husband told his wife not to be playful and to go home early. After suppressing this subtle feeling, Su Wan nodded obediently, "Okay." Soon, everyone in the Su''s restaurant also knew that the Empress of the Empire came to support Su Wan and the Su''s restaurant today. They were shocked and felt very normal. It is also confirmed that Su Wan is Gu Jue''s legal wife. Today''s opening ceremony of the Su Family Restaurant was undoubtedly a super success. Mr. Su was so happy that he never let the corner of his mouth drop. The crow''s feet even made two more laughs out of nowhere! After all the guests had left, Mr. Su announced in front of everyone that Su Wan was the manager of the first district of the Su Family Restaurant. In addition, starting today, he also designated Su Wan as the next successor. Su Zhen had been looking for Su Man all along. It seemed that he hadn''t seen her for a long time, so he was a little worried. As a result, when he heard Mr. Su''s announcement, he said in surprise: "Father, why did you decide the next heir so early? I''m still young." In the interstellar era, human life expectancy is getting longer and longer, and there are very advanced medical equipment. The average lifespan of a person is more than 150 years old, while the average lifespan of a lycanthropy is more than 200 years old. And Su Zhen is not yet fifty, so he is indeed still young. Master Su glanced at him indifferently, "Which of the opening ceremonies you hosted before was as successful as Xiao Wan''s hosting?" Su Zhen: "..." Just one sentence, Mr. Su blocked his son''s mouth. In fact, Mr. Su is very fair. Whoever has the ability will win. If you are not as capable as your daughter, then you should shut up. As for Su Teng, he is obsessed with cooking, and now he doesn''t care who is in charge of the management. He changed his normal routine and asked Su Wan nervously: "Xiao Wan, do you have a good relationship with the God of Cookery? I saw the butterfly scroll he made today, but how can I not do it?" This is a typical case where the eyes have learned, but the hands have not learned. Although Su Wan cooks live, she always leaves a little suspense every time, so as not to let people learn all the cooking skills. She had a half-smile, and looked at the uncle who had made a 180-degree turn, "Tang uncle, didn''t you satirize me before, that you can''t cook, and Suman is not suitable for this manager''s position?" Su Teng said: "You have never done anything before, and I don''t know your ability. I saw it today and found that your management ability is not bad. The most important thing is that you know the God of Cookery." He is straightforward. Su Wan didn''t talk too much about the previous things with him. She said: "The God of Cookery has some secret methods, which will definitely not be passed on to the outside world. You can only look back and watch more videos, study more and try to figure it out. Practice makes perfect, and you will have a chance to find the secret." Su Teng wasn''t angry either, thinking carefully, that''s what happened. If all the tricks are taught to the public, then the God of Cookery will not have any sense of mystery, and he can''t even be called the God of Cookery. But he still said: "If there is a chance, can you introduce the God of Cookery for me?" When we talked about this, Mr. Su came over immediately, pulled his nephew away, and said eagerly: "Xiaowan, the opening was successful today, thanks to the God of Cookery! When I have a chance, please introduce him. I want to meet him too. " Su Wan smiled obediently, "Okay." At this time, Su Man, who was crying so much, was suing Su Yun and Su Ni. She was connected to the projections of the two brothers at the same time, biting the corner of her mouth, and said with red eyes: "Big brother, second brother, you don''t know, Su Wan hit me!" Su Yun, who was wearing a military uniform, was always thoughtful and didn''t speak immediately. Su Ni, who had just recorded a song, stared wide-eyed after hearing it, "Where did she hit you? Is it okay? What''s wrong with Su Wan, why did she hit someone!" Su Man choked and said, "It''s just that Su Wan used some method to invite the God of Cookery, and then Commander Gu also came. I just told the truth, and I said sister you in front of them. You have such a good relationship with the God of Cookery, and then my sister became angry and beat me!" As she spoke, she showed the red mark on her neck. That was pinched by Su Wan. Su Ni had just finished the performance, and he didn''t know the whole story, so he was very angry after hearing it. "She''s too much!" Su Yun, who had been practicing mecha operation with his classmates in the closed cabin just now, was slightly taken aback. Commander Gu actually came? (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： The daughter is my own, the husband may be someone elses Chapter 48 The daughter is my own, but the husband may be someone elses Su Yun was just going to check the situation on the star network, and his roommate Moore took a shower and opened the door from the next room. Moldo said carelessly: "Brother Yun, you actually hid it so deeply! That beautiful sister of yours is actually the wife of Commander Gu! Hey, my first love fell in an instant, but I lost to the first commander of the Interstellar Federation." Officer, I am convinced." After Moldo finished speaking, he saw Suman whose eyes were red from crying on the other side of the projection. He shrugged, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were projecting chat, but I''ll talk about that later." Moldo wiped his wet hair with a towel, and muttered in a low voice: Why does this look even uglier. Suman: "..." Su Yun came back to his senses, but was very surprised in his heart! He was not in the mood to listen to Suman crying there anymore, and cut off contact with her after saying something was wrong. Su Yun turned back and went to call Su Wan. Really, didn''t Xiao Wan say that Commander Gu is not going today? And when Su Wan saw the projected chat request sent by her elder brother, the corner of her mouth raised a sneering arc. Different from the foolish second brother, the shrewd elder brother may not be bewitched by Suman''s teasing and teasing. He just gave Suman the love his brother had for his sister, and he didn''t trust Suman unconditionally. Su Yun looks gentle and elegant, but in fact he is very utilitarian and good at calculating. Before, Su Wan, the younger sister, was lying in the nutrition cabin all day long, and she didn''t seem to have any special skills. After waking up, I just stayed at home and made rice worms every day. The most outstanding place may be admitted to Imperial University. But Su Yun himself was an excellent student at Imperial University, and he also attended the most important military academy. So, in his opinion, the fact that his younger sister Su Wan was admitted to the Imperial University is not particularly outstanding. And now, this younger sister, whom he didn''t care much about, has transformed into the wife of Gu Jue, God of War of the Federal Empire! Everything began to change. Su Wan didn''t bother to talk to him and directly refused. She is taking the lobby manager, Raul, to arrange the finishing work for today''s opening. Lin Ranyue was helping her by the side, and then she said happily, "Xiao Wan, I heard from your grandpa that you want to be the successor of the Su Family Restaurant?" Su Wan nodded. Lin Ranyue: "Then I''m so happy!" Although her husband did not live up to expectations, Lin Ranyue knew that Mr. Su, the head of the family, spoke with great weight. Besides, this old man is quite clear. Xiaowan''s performance today was exceptional, and she was also recognized by the bigwigs in the catering industry. Let Xiao Wan be the successor of the Su Family Restaurant, she deserves her name! Su Wan looked at the sincere joy in her mother''s eyes, she couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mom, I am the heir, and your husband will lose his job when the time comes, are you still happy?" It is a bit exaggerated to say that you are unemployed, after all, there are so many chain restaurants in the Su family. But the sovereign is different from retiring to the second line. Not to mention, Su Zhen is only in his fifties. Lin Ranyue sneered, "What''s the matter, no matter what, the daughter was born to me. But the husband is not necessarily, and it may become someone else''s one day!" Lin Ranyue''s house is in the second sector, and the conditions are good. Everyone in the family likes to eat the food of the Su family restaurant, and they also have business connections with the Su family, so they were only allowed to get married in the first place. Lin Ranyue herself had a very good impression of Su Zhen, who was young and promising at the time, and was sensible and down-to-earth. Although she knew that the other party had a first love, but that first love ran away with someone else and abandoned Su Zhen, Lin Ranyue didn''t think much about it. Later, Xiaowan had an accident in their family and fell into a coma. At that time, Su Zhen brought back a little girl who was only half a year younger than Xiaowan. Lin Ranyue only did a DNA test, and after confirming that the girl was not Su Zhen''s own, she didn''t raise any significance. After all, that woman will spend thirty years in prison. But now Lin Ranyue finally understands, did Su Zhen think that her generosity and tolerance made Su Zhen think she was easy to bully? And let the mother and daughter think they have any chance? The more I think about it, the angrier I get! Su Wan stretched out her arms and hugged her mother in distress. "Mom, don''t be angry, you don''t even look pretty when you''re angry." "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it for Su Zhen." Lin Ranyue said with emotion, "If you think about it, it won''t be so uncomfortable. It''s better to be a daughter. I know that I love my mother. Look at your two brothers. Hey, they are heartless jerk!" Lin Ranyue was very angry when she thought that both sons were treating Xiaoman well. I can''t wait to recycle them all into my stomach. Actually, with Su Yun''s words, Su Wan didn''t really worry about anything. His shrewd elder brother might not support the mother and daughter and **** their father away. It''s my idiot second brother who trusts Suman too easily! Sure enough, after Su Yun cut off the contact over there, Su Ni chatted with Su Man for a while, and when he hung up, he immediately asked his agent to arrange an aircraft for him. Su Ni''s agent is Cecilia, a woman with long black hair and straight hair. This year is twenty-eight, three years older than Su Ni. At the age of twenty, Cecilia was assigned a man she hated, and then she fought with that man and crippled him. For this reason, Cecilia spent five years in prison. Five years later, when she came out, she became a gold agent in the entertainment industry by virtue of her strong personal ability. Wearing gold-rimmed glasses, she looked stern: "Are you going home?" Su Ni looked bluffing, but was actually a little afraid of Cecilia. "I, I''ll go back and educate Xiao Wan! She''s grown up, and she even wants to kill someone!" Thinking of the red marks on Su Man''s neck, Su Ni felt very distressed! Cecilia called up her optical brain and said coldly: "In one hour, you have to board the spaceship and go to Blue River Star for location shooting. In thirty hours, you have to go to the Seventh District to participate in a charity event. After sixty hours, you have to join the crew and participate in the filming of the new drama." Su Ni''s whole body was visibly wilted, "My sister, you are trying to squeeze me dry!" Cecilia: "No, your potential is unlimited. So, you don''t have time to go home. I will give you 20 minutes to hook up a projection communication for your sister." Su Ni pouted and muttered that it was too harsh, but he finally gave up his plan to go home and dialed Su Wan''s communication. No accident, Su Wan ignored him again. Su Wan thought with the strands of her hair, and she knew that this idiot''s second brother came to Xingshi to inquire about the crime. She did hit Suman, there is no denying that. so what? Suman is too teay, she should fight! Before leaving the hotel, Su Wan said generously in front of the whole family: "Grandpa, since I am the next successor, I want to do one thing now." Master Su was drinking tea leisurely. Because there are successors, the old man''s current mood is relaxed and happy. Moreover, he probably knew what Su Wan was going to say. And, he doesn''t decide to block. So the old man raised his eyes: "What''s the matter?" Bow and thank you for your recommendation tickets, thank you~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： fell asleep with a fluffy tail Chapter 49 Falling asleep with a fluffy tail "Suman''s affair with Huo Yichang before, I''ve already been magnanimous once. But this time, she tried to discredit me and our Su family in front of the commander. I can''t bear it anymore. Moreover, what she said today has nothing to do with it. Grandpa, you have seen those things, she doesn''t care about our Su family''s interests at all! So, the first thing I have to do is, Su Man will not enter the Su family''s restaurant in the future!" Not just District 1 management. It''s the management of all the branches of Sujia Restaurant, you, Suman, don''t even want to get involved! Su Zhen became impatient when he heard this, "Xiaowan, why are you doing this? You have already become the successor, why did you do this to Xiaoman?" Lin Ranyue sneered at the side: "Xiaowan is able to be the successor because of her own ability! And what about your Xiaoman''s ability? It''s not because of yin and yang, but because she wants to use tricks to **** her husband and do all the dirty tricks." Fuck! Su Zhen, are you thinking about the Milky Way? Could it be that Xiaoman is your biological daughter, and Xiaowan was asexually reproduced by myself?" Su Zhen was speechless. Even Su Wan was dumbfounded by her mother''s tough speech. What a serious matter, but asexual reproduction came out. Old Master Su coughed lightly, "Xiaowan, it''s not good not to let Xiaoman enter Su''s restaurant." The expression on Su Zhen''s face eased slightly, and Su Wan looked at Old Man Su calmly. Grandpa Su continued: "It''s okay for her to come to Su''s restaurant to eat. After all, the restaurants outside are not as good as the food in our Su''s restaurant." Su Zhen: "..." The corners of Su Wan''s mouth slightly raised, "Okay, Grandpa." Su Zhen wanted to say something, but Lin Ranyue grabbed his hand. "Su Zhen, I want to talk to you about Du Weiwei." Bringing up Du Weiwei, Su Zhen was indeed distracted. On the other hand, Su Wan looked at her mother worriedly, and she felt relieved when she found her mother''s expression was calm. After finishing the matter of the hotel, Su Wan walked to the platform and boarded the aircraft back to the Commander''s Mansion. Because Gu Jue came back, Bai Hu immediately connected to the aircraft. After Su Wan left, Bai Hu said cheerfully: "Madam, you have worked hard." Su Wan has already gotten used to Gu Jue''s brain being so cheerful, so she doesn''t care. She hummed, then sat on the chair, kicked off her high heels, and stepped barefoot on the carpet. The place where the ankle was worn out no longer hurts. I don''t know what ointment Gu Jue applied to her to be so effective. The whole day today is indeed very tiring, but it is very rewarding and fulfilling. Bai Hu considerately adjusted the chair into a reclining chair so that Su Wan could lean on it comfortably, and then the mechanical arm brought a blanket over and gently covered Su Wan''s body. Su Wan was so tired that she fell asleep after a few minutes. When the aircraft landed smoothly on the platform of the Commander''s Mansion, Bai Hu saw that Su Wan hadn''t woken up, so he immediately sent a message to his master. "Master master, the lady has arrived, but she is asleep!" Bai Hu''s voice suppressed excitement, after all, it''s time for the master to perform again! Sure enough, Gu Jue, who was looking at the documents, put down his work, got up and walked out. He was wearing silver-gray home clothes, and he didn''t seem to have the strong sense of oppression when he was wearing a military uniform. Instead, he had an imperceptible gentleness. It''s just that his expression is still deserted, after all, he has been used to it for decades. Gu Jue gently carried Su Wan off the aircraft and walked towards the bedroom. In the middle of the journey, Su Wan frowned slightly, as if she was about to wake up, Gu Jue was taken aback. The next moment, the big furry tail came over and swept Su Wan''s hand. Su Wan, who was sleeping, subconsciously hugged the fluffy tail with both hands, hugged her in her arms, and raised the corners of her mouth slightly. fell asleep again. Gu Jue''s expression was a bit weird, as if he was holding back something, but also seemed to be warmed by something and sweetened his soul. In short, the white tiger flying in mid-air watched them enter the bedroom with a smile on his face. Its owner is finally becoming more and more like a person! Here Gu Jue gently put Su Wan on the bed. He knew she was exhausted and hoped that she could have a good rest. Su Wan, who was sleeping, hugged Gu Jue''s tail tightly and did not let go. She even subconsciously hugged her tail to her face and rubbed it! Gu Jue''s ears slowly turned red, the corners of his mouth were tightly clenched, his hands were clenched and then released, and then clenched again. At the end, he still didn''t take his tail back... ** Su Wan dreamed about the wedding day again. Her wedding dress is flying, and the red carpet seems to stretch to the end of the world. Treading on high heels was too tiring, so Su Wan kicked off her shoes and continued to run forward. She was holding A Jue who looked confused and had blurred eyes. Nine big fluffy tails fluttering behind Ah Jue, coupled with his beautiful face, the whole person is like a beautiful fox descending. Su Wan was curious, "Ah Jue, did you become a fox?" Ah Jue in the dream pursed his lips, with tears hanging from the corners of his eyes, and he was terribly obedient. He shook his head slowly, then leaned over and kissed her. In an instant, the fluttering tails entwined towards Su Wan. Su Wan froze for a moment, and finally... she woke up from the heat. Woke up, Su Wan was still a little dazed, but she felt something was wrong. When she lowered her head, she found that she was holding a big fluffy tail in her hands! She turned her head and saw the man beside the bed, holding a paper book and reading it. The light came from his left end, giving his handsome facial features a hazy beauty like that of an exile. The real fox demon has come! Su Wan recalled the dream just now, and then looked at the beautiful man beside her, and couldn''t bear to speak for a moment to break the beautiful atmosphere. It was Gu Jue who noticed that Su Wan woke up and turned his head. The cute and beautiful facial features in the dream seemed to be habitually covered with a layer of desolate frost. "Woke up?" Su Wan shuddered and was completely awake. She looked around, and found out in horror that she was lying on the same bed as Gu Jue! I still hold his big tail! This scene is somewhat embarrassing, but Su Wan adheres to the strong psychological quality that as long as she doesn''t think it''s embarrassing, she tries to calmly ask: "How long have I been asleep?" "It''s been three hours since I got off the aircraft." Gu Jue was still holding the book, but his tail still hadn''t been retracted. Su Wan was too embarrassed to continue hugging his tail, she let go of it embarrassingly, and then just at this time her stomach groaned twice, and immediately found a reasonable reason to avoid embarrassment. She said: "It''s been so long, no wonder I''m hungry, I''m going to the kitchen to make something to eat, do you want to join me?" It''s past eleven o''clock in the evening. Su Wan heard that many nobles don''t eat after six o''clock every night. So in this sentence, she was just being polite. After all, he slept for so long holding his tail. But who would have thought that as soon as she finished speaking, Gu Jue nodded slightly reservedly, "Okay." (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： A straight man will not have a wife! Chapter 50 A straight man will not have a wife! This made it difficult for Su Wan to refuse. She slid down from the bed silently, but after searching for a long time, she couldn''t find her shoes. Oh yes, she took off her high heels when she was on the aircraft. Then she...was carried by Gu Jue from the aircraft to his bedroom? Obviously she has already made the other party''s exclusive potion, but Su Wan''s ears still feel slightly hot. It is probably because of this kind of ambiguity under sobriety, which makes people''s heart itch even more. I cant find the shoes, forget it! Su Wan finally left Gu Jue''s bedroom very quickly with bare feet. Gu Jue looked at her back, the corners of his mouth moved, but he didn''t say anything. Here Su Wan first went back to the next room, changed out of her evening dress, and took a shower. She changed into a set of comfortable beige home clothes and slippers before going downstairs to the kitchen. The kitchen has everything you need, and the refrigerator is filled with fresh ingredients. But it''s too late now. Although she is very hungry, Su Wan doesn''t plan to do too much. Actually, if she wanted to do it herself, she would have boiled vegetables and egg noodles, but who would have thought that she would be polite, and the commander actually agreed. So this supper can''t be too perfunctory. Moreover, before, Gu Jue said in front of the Su family that he had eaten Su Wan''s dishes. If I dont make a good meal myself, I am too sorry for his maintenance at that time! Su Wan chose thicker porridge as the staple food, but boiled two kinds. One is salty preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and the other is glutinous and sweet red bean barley porridge. I also steamed a small pot of rice cakes. Oily twice-cooked pork, served with red and green peppers. Light lettuce with dried shrimps, beans with minced meat, and a cold dish of spicy and sour cucumber with fungus. Its not rich, but its okay for supper. When the food was about to be ready, Su Wan asked Bai Hu to call Gu Jue down. And she took the housekeeping robot very quickly to clean up the kitchen. While Su Wan was still busy in the kitchen, Gu Jue had already come down. He calmly walked to the table, then took out his optical computer, and took a few photos of the dishes on the table. Su Wan is also busy at this time, when she came out of the kitchen, Gu Jue calmly put his mind away. Su Wan didn''t see his little tricks, so she smiled and said, "Thank you for coming to support me today. Today''s opening ceremony was a success, and I''m also very happy. But it''s too late now, and it''s not easy to cook too much , can you see these?" It is already a luxury to have such a sumptuous supper. But Su Wan knew that he was Commander Gu, and he hadn''t eaten anything good. Maybe I really dont like it. But Gu Jue looked at the table of home-cooked dishes, under his indifferent eyes, there was a flash of tenderness. He said: "Yes." "Then let''s start!" Su Wan was already starving, she consumed too much today, and missed dinner at night. She cooked and tasted some just now, but it was far from enough. So she ate happily, Gu Jue watched her eating like a little hamster, with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, and then clicked to send the photo he just took. And added a sentence. Gu Jue: Supper. Gu Zilan had already fallen asleep, but he was a little thirsty in the middle of the night, so he woke up and asked the robot to bring a cup of warm water. It was at this time that he received a message from his uncle. Generally, sending a message at this time must be something urgent. The last time Gu Jue sent him a message at this time was when he found mutant Zerg on the edge of the interstellar. So Gu Zilan immediately regained his energy, and quickly clicked on the message from his uncle. What he saw was a large table of dishes, complete in color, fragrance, meat and vegetables, and steaming. Then there are two words from Gu Jue. Supper. Gu Zilan: "..." Feeling sad and indignant, I want to get angry but can''t, mainly because I don''t dare to, and I still don''t know whether to laugh or cry when I look back. As a result, before Gu Zilan could speak, his stomach started growling. All of them woke up Queen Romanya who was sleeping next to her. Romanya rubbed her eyes, and said confusedly: "Zi Lan, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t you have enough to eat at night? Ask Ai Wei to bring the nutrient solution?" Thinking of the tasteless nutrient solution, Gu Zilan was silent for three seconds, and then showed his wife the message he had received. Husband and wife, share happiness and share hunger...tolerate together. Romanya: "..." The gentle Her Royal Highness, after a few seconds of silence, said, "Let the chef cook a few dishes, I just didn''t have dinner." Romanya ate a lot of delicious food at Su''s Restaurant at noon, and felt that she ate too much, so she didn''t eat dinner. I wasnt too hungry at first, but it turned out to be my husbands fault... Su Wan didn''t know about it, it was because she cooked a table of dishes and made the empress wake up in the middle of the night for the cook to cook and eat. After she drank a bowl of warm red bean porridge, she finally felt better. Su Wan raised her head and looked at the Commander who was serious about eating without saying a word, she tentatively said, "Ah Jue, if I ask you to help find out what crime a person has committed, would it be a violation of your principles? " Su Wan wanted to ask about this for a long time, but she didn''t know Gu Jue very well before... Even though she made the exclusive potion twice, the two of them are indeed strangers. Especially Commander Gu usually has a cold face, Su Wan didn''t dare to mention too many things to him. But the atmosphere is good tonight, and looking at it, it seems that the Commander is also quite satisfied with her cooking? That''s why Su Wan mentioned it. "You want to ask about that Du Weiwei?" Su Wan was taken aback. But the white tiger flying next to it couldn''t help covering its electronic eyes with its mechanical arm. My master, if you say so directly, dont you let Madam know that you have checked her? ! Tactfully! Tactfully! A straight man will not have a wife! What a great opportunity to show off in front of the lady, but it ended up being messed up like this! Baihu was a little tired and didn''t want to fly. It let go of the mechanical arm, and carefully looked at Su Wan to see if she was angry. Su Wan didn''t get angry. After a few seconds of silence, she said directly: "Have you checked me?" I paid attention to Du Weiwei because I checked Su Wan, otherwise, a big man like Gu Jue wouldn''t care about a person who was locked up more than ten years ago. Gu Jue nodded with a sullen face. He squeezed the handle of the silver spoon in his hand, and looked at Su Wan quietly, but it took only a few seconds for Su Wan to figure it out. Being investigated, I am really upset. But if you think about it differently, she was the one who got married inexplicably, and she will try her best to find out the eighteen generations of the other party''s ancestors! So Su Wan didn''t mention this, and said openly, "Yes, it''s her. She is my dad''s first love, and she is also Su Man''s real mother. Su Man used to be honest, but recently she has been having too much fun. , I suspect that it has something to do with her own mother, Du Weiwei. Of course, Du Weiwei was sentenced to 30 years in prison, logically speaking, even if the sentence can be reduced, she shouldn''t come out now." Baby, rob the tickets in your pocket~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： You are not someone else, you are insider Chapter 51 You are not someone else, you are a wife "The most important thing is that I can''t find out what crime Du Weiwei committed back then. If she comes out, it will definitely affect my parents'' marriage." After finishing speaking, Su Wan looked at Gu Jue generously. Seeing that she was indeed not angry, Gu Jue slowly let go of the hand holding the spoon handle. The very nervous Baihu next to him also breathed a sigh of relief. Hey, his wife''s temper is really good! Its owner is such a dog, yet she is not angry? What a beautiful and kind little angel! Gu Jue said calmly: "Du Weiwei''s case involves some secrets. Logically speaking, others have no right to know, but you are an exception." You are not someone else, you are insider. Su Wan was slightly startled, and quickly said: "If it''s a top secret, it''s fine not to say it, and I don''t have to know it." No wonder she couldn''t find out, it turned out that it involved high-level secrets! "She is related to a star thief who has been hunted down by the federal empire for many years. When Du Weiwei was caught, she was on that star thief''s spaceship. However, the star thief was not caught." Gu Jue finished all these words very calmly, and then served himself a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. At the same time, he picked up another piece of cake. The white tiger silently counted the calories of Gu Jue''s food, and clicked his tongue. Is this the owner who had no appetite for anything before? Men, they are indeed duplicity animals! Here, after Su Wan digested the news, she asked nervously, "Could it be that Su Man is the child of Du Weiwei and that star thief?" Gu Jue shook his head, "No, we compared their DNA. If Su Man was really the child of that Star Bandit, the Su family wouldn''t have adopted her in the first place." Su Wan thinks about it too. Oh, I almost thought that Su Man had a bully father. She said doubtfully: "It seems that Du Weiwei''s crime is not light, and she shouldn''t be released early. Then why is Suman going all the trouble?" "I can check it for you," Gu Jue said quickly, but he added even more quickly, "Thank you for making this big table dish." The latter sentence is a bit superfluous. But Su Wan thought about it carefully and said, "I should cook for you. Of course, it would be even better if you can help me check it out." The beautiful little girl looks very soft and cute in beige home clothes. It is not at all the same as the saucy and beautiful queen who presided over the opening of the restaurant. But, they are all very beautiful. Gu Jue took a deep look at her and said, "But you may not have time to cook for me." "why?" "The freshmen of Imperial University will go to military training one month after the start of school." "..." Su Wan was silent for a few seconds, and then immediately took out the optical brain to check the course schedule. Sure enough, the first-year students of Imperial University will undergo a one-month closed military training after one month of school. Seeing that Su Wan didn''t speak, Gu Jue remembered that the other party was weak, and said, "You are not from a military academy, so you won''t be too tired. Don''t worry. If you are reluctant, I can help you say hello to your instructor." "Ah, no, I''m not worried about this." Su Wan couldn''t explain, if she had to close her military training for a month, what if her mother and father had divorced after her military training was over? And there is... Su Wan organized her words, then raised her head and looked at Gu Jue, "Then what should you do when your manic depression period is over during my military training?" Gu Jue: "..." The manic-depressive period seems to be a taboo topic between two people. Once it is mentioned, it has the effect of silencer. When Su Wan said it, she actually didn''t think that much. But seeing Gu Jue looking deeply at herself, she subconsciously took a sip of milk from the water glass next to her and said, "But yes, it will be very convenient for you to find me when the time comes. Hey, I''m full, Go back to your room first, good night." After finishing speaking, Su Wan immediately turned around and left. Walk fast in slippers. It was as if there was some wild animal chasing her behind her. Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief after returning to the room. She went into the bathroom to brush her teeth and wash her face, but when she looked at herself in the mirror, the bases of her ears turned slightly red. She patted her face with cold water, "Shut up, why are you so shy, it''s not once or twice." One more time, the third time... Once a month, twelve times a year, why does Commander''s bipolar period resemble her menstrual period? By the way, menstrual period? Su Wan froze for a moment, she looked at herself in the mirror, her cheeks were slightly pink, her lips were red and her teeth were white, and her long hair was loosely loose. Calculated, my menstrual cycle should have come. You haven''t come yet, is it because you have worked too hard recently? "Forget it, let''s go to the infirmary after tomorrow''s work is over." Su Wan didn''t feel anything special recently, but she was a little tired, but it was probably because she was too busy. Moreover, after she woke up, her menstrual period has been inaccurate. Because I was too busy today and had to go back to school tomorrow, Su Wan lay down on the bed after a quick wash. soon fell asleep. This night, she slept soundly without having any dreams. When she opened her eyes again, it was exactly 6:30 in the morning. While Su Wan was washing up, she asked Xiao Bai, "Has the commander gone out?" Xiaobai: "The male master hasn''t gone out yet, he is running and exercising in the garden." Su Wan frowned: "Why are you called the host again?" Xiaobai: "It was the white tiger who barked. It said that if I don''t bark, it will implant a virus program in me." Su Wan: "..." Advanced intellectual brains are really amazing, and they all know that they threaten ordinary intellectual brains! Su Wan''s intellectual brain Xiaobai is at the level of an ordinary intellectual brain, or in other words, the intellectual brain of ordinary people like them is an intelligent robot. Unlike Gu Jue, the intelligence brains of His Majesty Gu Zilan and the mastermind of the entire federal empire, Bai Ze, are all extremely high artificial intelligence with a certain personalized design. There are no more than ten high-level intellectual brains like Baihu Baize and the others in the entire federal empire. Su Wan thought to herself, forget it, it''s just a title, she can''t afford to be entangled with Bai Hu''s brain on this. Seeing that it was still early, she also changed into her sportswear and planned to go for a morning run. Su Wan deliberately avoided the area where Gu Jue ran. After all, the entire mansion has a huge garden, so it is not difficult to avoid it. In the end, while running, he ran face to face with Gu Jue? Wearing a white sportswear and ponytail, Su Wan greeted generously: "Good morning, Jue." "Morning." Commander Gu has always cherished words like gold. It''s just that when he ran to Su Wan''s side, he turned a corner and ran side by side with her. Su Wan: "..." Should she speed up or slow down? Run with Commander, Alexander! Gu Jue was wearing a black sportswear, the material couldn''t be seen, but the black seemed to be shining. Jiangsu Wan''s white tracksuit, inexplicably smells like a couple''s outfit. But the white tiger was dissatisfied, it babbled in Gu Jue''s mind and said: "Master, I told you in the morning that I want you to wear that white sportswear. If you don''t listen, just take a look, otherwise you will succeed." You and your wife are wearing couple outfits! You look at it, but now it''s black and white!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： milk chirp and cold Chapter 52 Milk Chirp and Coldness The corner of Gu Jue''s mouth twitched. God **** black and white impermanence! He ignored Bai Hu, but said to Su Wan: "I have something to do at the Imperial Military Academy later, so I just want to take you with me?" After hearing this, Su Wan staggered and almost stepped into the air! She quickly said: "No, no, no need, I just go to class by myself in the flying machine." They have already made an official announcement today, and Su Wan has never read the information on Starnet. But if you think about it with your hair, you will know that the star network is paralyzed, so what will happen to the news! Going in such a high-profile way today, Su Wan worried that she would be overwhelmed by the enthusiasm of her classmates! Commander Gu was rejected by his little wife, his beautiful eyebrows were slightly raised, "Why?" Su Wan looked at him deeply, "Commander Gu, don''t you know that almost all the students of our Imperial University regard you as an idol?" Gu Jue looked down at her, "And then?" "I want to avoid the limelight. Anything, it''s okay to keep a low profile." In fact, Su Wan was worried that she would be torn apart by Commander Gu''s fanatical fans! Before when Gu Jue didn''t show his face and kept wearing a mask, everyone worshiped the first commander, from the perspective of the **** of war, martial arts, and Mu Qiang. Later, he took off his mask, revealed his handsome face, and instantly became the national husband! Even at that time, Gu Jue had already claimed that he was married. But there are still a large group of people on the Starnet shouting that they want to give birth to monkeys for Gu Jue! But when Gu Jue heard these words, it had another meaning. Xiaojiao''s wife seems, probably, not so happy to be a couple with him... Gu Jue''s beautiful brows furrowed even more, then he stretched his long legs and ran away quickly. Su Wan was a little confused, she didn''t know what she said was wrong, did she make this boss unhappy? Could it be that he is a national idol? But this is the truth! Its true, the bosss heart, the sea needle... Fortunately, Gu Jue didn''t really force Su Wan to go out with him in the end, but went out alone. Su Wan got on the aircraft and directly set the address of the school. There is no class in the morning, she plans to go back to the dormitory first, if the military training is about to start, she needs to prepare. As a result, I saw a group of people gathered around the door of her dormitory! There are quite a few men and women, with colorful hair, looking from a distance, they are colorful and beautiful! But Su Wan didn''t rush over, she had a premonition that these bright purples and reds probably had something to do with her. At this time, the door of the dormitory was pushed open suddenly, and Miss Luo lost her temper. She raised her eyebrows, put her hands on her hips and said angrily: "What are you doing here? It''s so noisy!" Miss Luo has a great reputation, those people saw her very upset, you look at me, I look at you, and then they all turned around in a tacit understanding and left. This young lady is not easy to mess with! The world is finally quiet, and the universe is finally peaceful. Su Wan hurriedly ran back to her dormitory. Rosina was about to go back to her room when she heard the door knock, her frowning brows hadn''t loosened yet, and when she turned her head, she saw Su Wan. Her eyes lit up. "Oh my god, you''re finally here!" Su Wan looked at her exaggerated appearance, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, "You miss me so much? Didn''t we just meet yesterday?" "Go, go, it''s not that I miss you, it''s that our classmates in the whole school miss you! Now the photos of you and the commander are flying everywhere on the Internet. Don''t you know how many teachers and students in our school are Commander Gu? Are you a fan of the official?" Sheng An also came out, she silently added, "It is said that the principal is also a fan of Commander Gu." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, "How is it possible, the principal is over a hundred years old, and Commander Gu is only forty..." She stopped suddenly, remembering a scene on her wedding day. Ah Jue, who was in the manic-depressive period that day, was ignorant. Su Wan thought he was underage, but he said that he seemed to be forty years old. Now that I think about it, Ah Jue is not lying, he is indeed forty! Moreover, she is about the same age as her father! But the point is, A Jue, who is in the manic-depressive period, is milky. The elder sister shouted loudly. When Su Wan thought about it, her ears felt hot and her legs felt weak! Boss Gu has two states, one is a milky and soft and cute younger brother, and the other is a cold and sullen uncle who tends to lose his temper from time to time. Su Wan felt inexplicably that she seemed to be married to two husbands! Here Sheng An interrupted Su Wan''s daze, "Su Wan, have you packed your things? We''re leaving in the afternoon." "Where to?" "Military training, have you forgotten about this?" Su Wan finally pulled out her thoughts from the ''two husbands''. Of course, she didn''t forget about the military training. It''s just that I haven''t packed anything yet, so I went back to the room to pack things immediately. There are not many things to carry. Everyone only carries a backpack, and only brings close-fitting clothes and some things that need to be worn. When Su Wan packed up and came out, she saw Sheng An put the exclusive potion in the bag. She was taken aback, "Sheng An, are you a lycanthropy?" Sheng An nodded, "I have half lycanthropist blood, and the manic-depressive period is not serious, but it is safer to bring the exclusive medicine." "Then what is your animal form, can you tell me?" Because Gu Jue is a lycanthropy, so is his own elder brother Su Yun, so Su Wan is very curious about this aspect. Sheng An said generously: "A kind of bird has wings." Su Wan was immediately envious! Rosina next to her also came over, her eyes sparkled and she said, "What kind of wings can they fly? Quickly transform into a beast, let us have a look!" Sheng An looked at the two roommates with bright eyes, and pursed his lips shyly. "My wings can''t fly yet." She said as she took off her jacket, wearing only a vest on her upper body, and turned her back to her two roommates. A pair of black wings suddenly stretched out and fluttered twice. Although the wings are not big, the feathers are black and shiny very beautifully. Moreover, he seemed a little shy, so he quickly took it back. Rosina withdrew her hand embarrassingly, "What are you doing so quickly, I still want to touch it, it must feel good." Sheng An couldn''t laugh or cry. Su Wan looked at her roommate''s wings with a little envy, but she remembered that big furry tail that felt so good to the touch! She suddenly thought, what kind of animalized complete form is Gu Jue? This is a high-level secret, and there is no way to find it on the star network. In fact, most people have never seen the half-beast form of Commander Gu. Su Wan recalled the fluffy ears and the big tail that felt great to the touch. She guessed, could it be that Gu Jue''s **** is a fox? Wolf? Or some mutant beast? It is absolutely impossible to be a dog. How could a man as mighty and majestic as Commander Gu be a dog? Really, so curious! The relationship with Commander Gu is not very good now, Su Wan thought, if you ask him directly, I dont know if he will answer... Since she had been thinking about this question, Su Wan was a little distracted all afternoon. When she boarded the spaceship for military training with her classmates, she always felt as if she had forgotten something. Forget it, since I forgot, it may not be too important. Have you thought about what you forgot late at night? Also, what kind of state do you like about Mr. Gu? Is it the milky little brother who kisses you and calls you sister, or the cruel uncle who pampers you sullenly and gives you a wall? Vote Vote~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： Su Wan, I want to PK with you! Chapter 53 Su Wan, I want to PK with you! Just like that, Su Wan boarded the spaceship with her classmates and headed to the military training base of their Imperial Military Academy. The military training base is located on a highly militarized planet, and its location is hidden. It takes more than 30 hours to fly from the first star area. Students take the dormitory as a unit, three people share a room, and all kinds of living equipment are available. I have to say that Imperial University is really the best university in the entire Star Federation, and all conditions are top-notch. Its boring to stay in the dormitory all the time. You can also go to the training room outside, the mecha room confrontation room and other places. Rosina came back from the outside, and excitedly said to Su Wan and Sheng An, "I heard that there is a mecha PK in the Military Academy, do you want to see it?" Su Wan and Sheng An were both very interested in this, and they immediately went there happily. It is said to be a mecha competition, but it is actually a virtual one. After all, they are still freshmen with no actual combat experience, and they are still on the spaceship. But even so, Su Wan was very interested. While Su Wan was watching the student mecha competition of the Military Academy with great interest, the First Commander, who was sitting in the office, sent a message to his wife. As a result, nothing happened. Gu Jue: "..." The white tiger next to him couldn''t help nagging, "Master, it must be that you left without saying goodbye this morning, making Madam angry! Why are you so mean? Although Madam is reluctant to appear in the same frame as you, after all, you are already She is your legal wife." "Master, you need to be patient and persistent when dealing with women." Gu Jue looked indifferently at the metal ball flying in the air, "Where did you learn this?" "Fiction! Ai Wei passed me several G''s of information!" "Suddenly remembered, you haven''t cleaned up the garbage memory for a long time, why don''t you format it once." "..." Bai Hu suddenly became serious, "Master, I guess Madam hasn''t responded to the message, maybe it''s not convenient for her to look at the computer at this time, why don''t you wait?" Under what circumstances is it inconvenient to look at the optical brain? For example, a game is in progress. Su Wan and her roommate originally planned to watch the excitement, but they met a crazy fan of the First Commander. She was a girl who was 1.8 meters tall and had a very strong aura. Military Academy freshman, Pandora. Pandora is Rosina''s deadly enemy, both of them are the second generation of the military region, but because Pandora admires Commander Gu very much, so she is now targeting Su Wan. "I heard that you are the wife of the first commander. Since you are the wife of the first commander, you must be able to use armor." Facing this sudden trouble, Su Wan was about to speak, when Rosina next to her said unhappily: "Fang Duo, take a rest, our Xiao Wan is better than you in everything, everything is better than you!" Pandora sneered, "That''s good, let''s compare!" "Compare and compare, whoever is afraid of whom!" Just like that, Su Wan didn''t say a word the whole time, and this virtual mech PK was settled like this. Su Wan: Here Rosina turned her head back, and said to Su Wan angrily: "Xiao Wan, you must work hard and beat this Fat Duo to the ground!" Su Wan''s head was full of black lines, and she looked helpless, "Miss, have you forgotten that we are from the Department of Medicine?" All majors in the Military Academy have a class on manipulating mechs, while students from other colleges do not have this class. Except for a few families with good conditions, or families with military backgrounds, there will be conditions for them to own mechas. Or, many people will play virtual mecha games on Starnet. However Rosina blinked and said in surprise, "Su Wan, don''t tell me you haven''t even operated a virtual mech?" Su Wan: "Hehe." Where does she have time to play those virtual games online? During the more than two years since she woke up, she was busy recovering her body, cooking, studying to apply for Imperial University, and staring at Suman''s little green tea. Super busy. Rosina''s face turned pale, "Then why didn''t you say that just now!" Su Wan was helpless, "Miss, you didn''t even give me a chance to talk!" Rosina thought for a while, gritted her teeth and said, "Then I will play for you." At this time, someone said in a strange way: "I heard that the commander''s wife is in very bad health. She probably hasn''t played in the game cabin, so she has been lying in the nutrition cabin." Su Wan followed the voice and looked over. She saw that the girl who spoke was quite unfamiliar. When the other party saw her, she felt a little guilty. Su Wan is very familiar with the person standing beside this girl. Suman. Su Man had a big fall in front of Su Wan. Later, she went to cry with Su Yun and Su Ni brothers, but none of the two brothers stood up for her! Then, she went to Su Zhen and cried, but she was almost beaten by that Lin Ranyue! Su Man, who was extremely depressed, was almost so angry that he collapsed after hearing that Mr. Su regarded Su Wan as his heir! After she returned to school, she felt really unwilling, so she began to spread gossip about Su Wan among her classmates. Of course, its all negative gossip. That''s why there was the scene just now, where her roommate said these words in a strange way. After hearing this, Rosina glared, "Who was beeping over there just now, if you have the ability, come to me and tell me!" The girl froze immediately, and everyone else fell silent. It is estimated that only Pandora, whose status is similar to Rosina, would dare to provoke Rosina, but the rest of them would not dare. Suman naturally did not dare. Sheng An also looked at Su Wan worriedly, "Xiao Wan, how about I replace you..." "No!" Pandora over there raised her chin, her eyes fell on Su Wan, full of provocation, "As Commander Gu''s wife, you can''t even operate a virtual mecha, are you worthy of being a Commander? " Su Wan felt tired looking at this proud girl. Didn''t realize that Gu Jue had been wearing a mask back then, and had so many admirers. She said helplessly: "That''s okay, just a competition, but I haven''t operated it before, you have to give me ten minutes to get familiar with it." "Can." It was originally a PK of the military academy, but now the screen changed and it became a PK of two beauties, but everyone was so excited! Two instructors in black training uniforms looked at each other. One of them said, "Stop it?" "No, and this can''t stop it, and besides, it won''t do any harm to the body." It is only virtual, and there is no need to connect mental power. But they looked at the slender and beautiful woman, ahem, it seems that Commander Gu''s wife is going to suffer a bit. Because Pandora is very good, she is the best among this group of freshmen. Most importantly, she is a lycanthropy! The lycanthropy has strong physical fitness and strong mental power. Even if it is just a virtual mech battle, her reaction and agility are far superior to ordinary students. Even many senior students and teachers are not as good as her. The instructor finally said: "I hope she won''t embarrass the Commander''s wife too much!" Su Wan was lying in the game cabin, temporarily cut off contact with her brain. She didn''t know that Gu Jue had sent her a message, and she was seriously reading...the novice guide. (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： Won! She is getting brighter and brighter! Chapter 54 won! She is getting brighter and brighter! Su Wan didn''t lie, it was indeed the first time for him to play this kind of virtual mecha battle game. However, this is the first time she played a virtual mecha battle game, but she was on the ancient earth, because she missed the interstellar space and time, so she played a similar interstellar battle game. Among them, there are also manipulators and starships, so she can get started very quickly. But because Su Wan didn''t reply for a long time, the chill around Commander Gu''s body became more and more intense. The very calm lieutenant Li Rui couldn''t take it anymore, he asked cautiously: "Commander, what''s wrong with you, are you feeling unwell?" "It''s okay." Gu Jue lowered his eyes, and tapped the optical computer watch with his slender fingers, and a virtual dialogue screen suddenly popped up on it. He said: "Baihu, connect me to Adolf''s communication." "Yes, it is being connected." After a while, the communication was connected. Admiral Adolf, the person in charge of the military training base, immediately said: "Hi, Commander, what can I do for you?" "The freshmen from Imperial University are going to your military training. You must pay attention to their safety throughout the whole process. After all, they are the future of our Star Federation." "Yes, don''t worry, their spaceship hasn''t arrived yet, but we have sent someone to contact them at any time. When they arrive on the training planet, there will be no danger." Gu Jue frowned slightly. The person hasn''t arrived yet, so why didn''t you reply to the message? During military training, the freshmen will cut off their optical brain signals to isolate them from the outside world. However, Gu Jue has special authority, and Su Wan''s optical brain will not be blocked from signal. Commander Gu frowned, with a straight face, and was stunned to make the gray-haired Admiral Adolf, who was almost eighty years old, very disturbed! This anxiety lasted until the end of the communication. After cutting off the communication, Adolf breathed a sigh of relief, but the frost on Commander Gu''s face still showed no signs of melting. As a result, everyone in the warship is walking on thin ice, worried that they will say the wrong thing or do the wrong thing! Su Wan didn''t know the series of effects she caused! At this time, she was manipulating her virtual mecha, avoiding Pandora''s attack. Pandora seems to want a quick battle, so her mecha is very powerful, and she is decisive and ruthless, trying to finish Su Wan''s mecha as soon as possible. But Su Wan was as nimble as a fish, making Pandora''s several attacks come to nothing! The other students were nervously looking at the two mechs on the screen, on the wilderness map. One has been fighting, and the other has been hiding. Rosina looked at Su Wan''s mech hiding and blamed herself, "Hey, it''s all my fault, she talks too fast! Xiao Wan has no experience, she can''t beat Pandora at all." Sheng watched quietly, she shook her head, "Not necessarily, you can see that Xiaowan''s every dodge is very precise." "Ok?" Of course, most of the teachers and students watching were not very optimistic about Su Wan. In their view, it was only a matter of time before Su Wan lost this PK! Huo Yi often stood in the crowd, but looked in the direction of the game cabin, frowning. At some point, Su Man walked up to him and said in a low voice: "Look, you still don''t believe me, she didn''t want to marry you in the first place, and only by marrying Commander Gu can she get such attention! Only then can we get the management right of the Su Family Restaurant!" Huo Yichang didn''t speak, but his face was not good-looking. Suman knew that he had listened, and most of them believed it, the corners of his mouth slowly raised. She also looked in the direction of the game cabin. Su Wan, even if you marry Commander Gu and become a celebrity, but you are just an idiot who knows nothing, and sooner or later you will drag Commander Gu down and be disgusted by him! will be looked down upon by the entire Star Federation! At that time, the Su family will not be ashamed to accompany you, and will definitely give up on you! Sujia Restaurant will definitely be mine! Just when everyone was in a different mood, Pandora, who had been missing the target on the field, was a little anxious. She suddenly concentrated her firepower and blasted at the back of the mech not far away! In the control room, the two instructors who have been paying attention here all the time, looked at each other. "Pandora intends to completely end this PK." "Yeah, this PK is very long, but it''s not very watchable." Because almost half an hour has passed since the beginning, but Su Wan has not seen an effective attack on Pandora. But at this time, a voice sounded from behind the two. "Victory or failure does not depend on the number of effective attacks, but only on the results." The two instructors were startled, and when they turned around to see the man with short brown hair, they hurriedly said respectfully, "Mr. Mu, we..." Murray raised his hand, stared at the screen and said, "Watch the game, it''s about to end." The energy cannon for the mecha attack, the law of renewing the energy every time, was finally found by Su Wan! At the same time, she also calculated Pandora''s attack methods and action routes clearly! So, after Pandora''s strongest attack ended, within a short minute, she suddenly discovered that the target mecha in front of her was gone? Pandora was a little anxious before, but now she is a little confused. She immediately looked around quickly. The teachers and students in the crowd also discovered this change, but they watched it from the perspective of God, and of course they saw it much more comprehensively than Pandora. So, they saw Su Wan''s location. Su Wan is right above Pandora at this time! Rosina shouted excitedly, "Su Wan, come on, blow her away!" As soon as she finished speaking, Su Wan, who jumped into mid-air through the abandoned ruins, attacked Pandora below. Effective attack, and concentrate all firepower! With a bang, the screen was engulfed by the flames, and then the words OVER were typed out loudly! "Ah! I won!" Rosina was overjoyed, even happier than she was when she defeated Pandora, and because she was so happy, she pinched Sheng An''s arm. Sheng An couldn''t laugh or cry. But she is really happy, happy for her good friend Su Wan! Everyone on the scene was silent. Obviously, this ending surprised them all! Suman is even more so, her face is pale, and the corner of her mouth is whispering, "Is it a fluke? Did something happen to happen to Pandora''s machine over there?" Huo Yichang understood better than Suman. He shook his head with a complicated expression, "No, it''s not a fluke, it''s true that Xiaowan won." "Impossible! That''s Pandora, she''s from the Military Academy! Why did Su Wan win against Pandora? Didn''t she always avoid like a mouse before?" At this time, a green-haired boy next to him sneered. "I said, do you have a grudge against Su Wan? Is it so difficult for you to accept that she won? Let me tell you, it was Su Wan who predicted all of Pandora''s moves. The previous avoidance was not because of fear, but because of Observation and calculation! Tsk, I didn''t expect her to be so powerful!" Suman was speechless, his face turned pale to blue. On the contrary, Huo Yi often looked at the green-haired boy with admiration in his eyes. This kind of look was seen in the eyes of many boys present! He suddenly felt very painful. How did that weak little sister suddenly become so dazzling? At this moment, Su Wan was hugged by Rosina and Sheng An as soon as she got out of the game cabin. Before the three little girls said anything, Pandora, who was wearing military boots, walked over with her long legs. She stared at Su Wan, "I want to compete with you again!" Commander Gu: Why doesn''t my wife answer my phone! Crying! QAQ (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： Dont dare to say, dont dare to ask Chapter 55 Dont dare to say, dont dare to ask This time Rosina learned how to behave. Although she was very upset with Pandora, she didn''t rush to speak, and turned to look at Su Wan. The corner of Su Wan''s mouth curled up, and she smiled lazily, like a cat just waking up. "If you say compare again, then compare again, how embarrassing am I?" "you!" Pandora was completely stunned, as if she didn''t expect that Su Wan would reject her! Su Wan rubbed her sore neck, turned her head to greet the two roommates, and Shi Shiran left. Everyone looked at Pandora''s livid face, and immediately avoided to avoid being affected by the young lady''s anger. Only Su Man approached with a suspicious expression. She looked at Pandora, whose face was full of anger, and said flatteringly: "This Su Wan married Commander Gu because of herself, so she is arrogant and arrogant. It must be her luck this time, next time you will definitely be able to defeat her!" Pandora turned her head, looked down, her eyes were full of contempt, "Who are you? What does it have to do with you!" After she finished speaking, she turned around and left, her military boots clanging on the floor. Suman, who was yelled at, turned green and white! She thought angrily, what''s wrong with these noble daughters! The three meals a day on the spaceship were all nutrient solution, and Su Wan had already fed Rosina''s mouth, so she made a fuss to ask her to cook for it. Sheng An also held the nutrient solution in his hand, but he didn''t start drinking it, and looked at Su Wan expectantly. Su Wan said helplessly: "There is no kitchen here, how can I cook for you?" Rosina: "It''s okay, isn''t it just the kitchen, I can help you find a way to get it done, not just the kitchen, but also the ingredients." "okay then." Actually, Su Wan herself didn''t want to drink the nutrient solution. Sheng An quickly put away the nutrient solution in his hand. The three of them immediately went to the back kitchen. When Rosina went to negotiate with the person in charge of the kitchen, Su Wan saw the information on her optical brain. Gu Jue: I found out about Du Weiwei. Gu Jue: What about people? It''s inconvenient for Su Wan to tell Gu Jue about Du Weiwei now, so she had to reply a message first. Su Wan: I''m busy, I''ll tell you later. After she finished sending the message, Rosina also finished negotiating with Jack, the kitchen manager. Jack is very generous. They can use any ingredients in the kitchen. And after hearing that Su Wan is from the Su Family Restaurant, she expressed the hope that she could do more. "If it''s too troublesome, you don''t have to do it." The other party is the commander''s wife, so Jack''s attitude is of course very friendly. Su Wan smiled, "It''s okay to do more, and it doesn''t take too much trouble." "Thank you so much!" Obviously they borrowed the kitchen and used ingredients, Jack''s polite attitude made Su Wan feel embarrassed. Su Wan rolled up her sleeves and started cooking, Sheng An also washed her hands and helped her. As for Miss Luo, she found an apple out of nowhere and sat beside her, eating and enjoying herself. "Xiaowan, you are too good, you even defeated that guy Fat Duo! Ahaha, you didn''t see her face at that time, it smelled like a Rafflesia flower!" Su Wan shredded onions, potatoes and radishes neatly, she said helplessly: "I was just lucky, I won''t fight her next time." That was a lycanthropy, Su Wan didn''t want to compete with him. Too tired. Sheng An said softly: "Xiaowan, in fact, your ability is not bad. Why didn''t you take the military academy exam?" "I was in poor health, and I couldn''t even pass the initial exam of the military academy." Rosina also came over, "Could it be that what they said is true, you have been lying in the recuperation cabin for many years?" Su Wan smiled generously, "Yes." Both Rosina and Sheng An looked at Su Wan with distressed eyes. Su Wan herself didn''t feel anything. Although she had lost a lot during the years lying in the recuperation cabin, she also gained a lot. At the same time, Murray and several instructors were looking at the first commander with a stern and indifferent face in astonishment, and he was stepping down from the small spaceship. Murray and others immediately saluted Gu Jue, and said nervously, "Commander, is there any emergency?" "I happen to be going to train the base star and take your starship." The First Commander has his own independent starship, and it is the most advanced and perfect starship in the entire Star Federation! Why would they suddenly want to board their starship? However, neither Murray nor anyone else dared to say or ask. Murray: "Commander, please follow me. The starship will make its first space jump later." Gu Jue nodded slightly. As the commander with the highest status in the entire Interstellar Federation, the lounge where Gu Jue is located is of course the most comfortable and well-equipped. If you compare it, Su Wan and the rest''s lounge is not as big as the toilet in Gu Jue''s lounge! After everyone else left, Gu Jue turned on the brain, and Bai Hu immediately said courteously: "Master, Madam has replied to your message!" Gu Jue looked at the message sent by Su Wan, and his pretty brows frowned even tighter! Baihu was quick to think: "Master, I left a positioning signal on Xiaobai''s place. Now that we are all on the starship, I can find out the exact location of Madam!" Gu Jue stretched out his hand to unbutton the neck tie, tugged at the tie, and said softly, "Locate." "yes!" At this time, the back kitchen of the starship was filled with a strong aroma. Because there were a lot of people and the ingredients were plentiful, Su Wan simply made several pots and incense pots, allowing several delicious ingredients to be mixed together. Garlic Eggplant Minced Meat Pot, Fork BBQ Pork Pot, Tofu Pot, and Spicy Pot. The staple food is simple rice. Of course, in this era, rice is also very rare. In addition, Su Wan also made a seaweed egg drop soup, so that everyone would not eat too dry. "Su Wan, you are really amazing!" Jack was so happy to eat that tears were about to fall! If the other party is not the commander''s wife, he wants to detain her as a chef! Over there, Rosina deliberately took a few photos of the meal, and before arriving at the training base star, she quickly sent it to Moments. Gina: My cutest roommate is not only good at operating virtual mechs, but also good at cooking! While sending out this article, she specially added Pandora. Pandora: Seeing that everyone loves to eat the dishes she made, Su Wan''s heart was filled with happiness, and the corners of her mouth were raised high. But when she saw the person walking by the door, the smile on the corner of her mouth froze instantly. Gu, why is Gu Jue here? ! Gu Jue, who was wearing a dark blue military uniform, looked more indifferent than usual. His long legs were wrapped in military trousers, and the trousers were hidden in black military boots. Army boots clanged on the floor. Murray and Li Rui followed Gu Jue, one was dazed, the other was thinking hard, wondering why the commander''s sudden low pressure was going on. With the appearance of a group of them, the bustling kitchen immediately quieted down. Everyone was as quiet as a chicken. (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： Why dont you reply to my message? Chapter 56 Why don''t you reply to my message? An embarrassing atmosphere spread in the back kitchen, and everyone dared not show their atmosphere. After all, no one can figure out why the first commander suddenly appeared here! Miss Luo, who is usually not afraid of the sky and the earth, is also hiding behind Su Wan at this time. She tugged at the corner of Su Wan''s clothes, motioning for him to go forward. Your man, go and break this embarrassing honey silence! Several other people also looked at Su Wan, Su Wan was actually a little imaginary. After all, she felt that Commander Gu seemed more indifferent than usual? Seems like someone messed with him? But it''s not a problem to stay here without talking all the time! The food is getting cold! Su Wan stepped forward, subconsciously saluted Gu Jue, and then saw that Gu Jue''s brows seemed to wrinkle even deeper. People around: "Commander, why are you here?" Su Wan felt that she was the most courageous among this group of people. Didn''t you see that other people dare not look at Commander Gu? Gu Jue''s gaze was still cold and indifferent, he said: "Business. What are you doing?" "I''m cooking, have you eaten?" "No." "That happens to come together." Gu Jue nodded slightly, and actually walked to Su Wan''s side, then pulled away the chair, slowly took off his white gloves, picked up the set of knives, forks and chopsticks that Su Wan used, and started eating. Seeing Gu Jue eating, everyone around him breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that her tableware had been used, Su Wan couldn''t raise any objections, so she went to get another set and sat next to Gu Jue to eat. The food will be cold if you dont eat anymore! Several other people also recovered and continued to eat. Fortunately, Su Wan cooked a lot of dishes before, so Murray and Li Rui also washed their hands and sat down to eat together. Seven or eight people ate around the table, but it was very quiet, only the rhythmic chewing sound could be heard. Gu Jue ate his meal first, then turned to look at Su Wan, Su Wan immediately finished eating quickly, picked up the handkerchief and wiped his mouth gracefully, then looked up at Gu Jue suspiciously. Gu Jue: "Come with me, I have something to tell you." Su Wan thought to herself, it should be Du Weiwei''s business. She nodded, then waved her paw to bid farewell to her roommates and others, and followed Gu Jue away. She didn''t know how much... sympathy those people looked at her! Su Wan followed Gu Jue into his lounge, and then she became sore! After all, this place is really too big, lets take a look at the one-bedroom and one-living room of a small two hundred square meters. Su Wan didn''t know when Gu Jue stopped, so when she turned her head, she bumped into his back. "Woo..." Gu Jue turned his head, and quickly reached out to hug her. Su Wan stood firm. She covered her nose and raised her eyes to accuse him. Looking at her big wet eyes, remembering the scene when she helped herself through the manic-depressive period, Gu Jue''s Adam''s apple slid up and down. He said lightly: "Why didn''t you reply to my message?" "what?" Su Wan looked at the handsome face close at hand, and slapped her long eyelashes a few times. The main reason is that the other party''s face is too beautiful, and they are so close together, the visual impact is too strong! Gu Jue was like a very patient hunter, with his arms still around Su Wan''s shoulders, watching her quietly like that. Her eyes were too focused, and Su Wan was too familiar with this person''s body. Then her ears felt slightly hot, but fortunately, her thoughts became clear at this moment. "Did you mean just now? I went to play virtual mecha PK with someone. At that time, I was disconnected from the optical brain. After I finished seeing your message, I got back to you." Gu Jue could see the seriousness in Su Wan''s eyes, the other party would not hide himself about this kind of matter. The ice under his eyes melted a little, and the corners of his tightly pursed mouth loosened slightly. He finally mercifully let go of Su Wan. The moment Gu Jue turned around, Su Wan took half a step back, moved Wei Wei''s ankle a little, and then followed Gu Jue''s pace. The two went to the sofa and sat down facing each other. Baihu immediately controlled the robot to serve hot drinks. Gu Jue looked up at her, "Do you like to control mechs?" "Ah, it''s okay. I''m interested, but I''m not very good at it." Su Wan took a sip of hot milk, and she calmed down completely. She said, "Ah Jue, are you going to tell me about Du Weiwei? Could it be that she Are you really going to be released?" "Well, because she provided the hiding place of Star Thief Lucifer in the tenth sector, and because of the information she provided, she successfully captured Lucifer''s henchmen, and because of her meritorious service, she was released early." Su Wan was a little surprised, but it was also expected. Suman is able to make such a fuss, her mother is probably not a good one. Su Wan thought for a moment and said, "I have to send a message to my mother." When they reach the training base star, they can no longer contact them. Su Wan had discussed with her grandfather before, what to do about the restaurant. But I didn''t have a good chat with my mother. She also didn''t know the extent of the relationship between her mother and her father. Gu Jue: "The starship is about to make a space jump. You can contact your mother after the jump is over." Su Wan nodded. Then the two sat face to face like this, and the atmosphere was a bit delicate. Su Wan thinks again, is it appropriate for him to say goodbye at this time? Although the two are husband and wife, they always feel that getting along is weird. This is not a mansion, but the starship of the Imperial University. She was about to speak when Gu Jue suddenly said, "Who did you compete with?" Su Wan: "Pandora, she is a freshman at the Military Academy, oh, and she is still your admirer." Gu Jue looked at her suspiciously. Su Wan took a sip of the hot milk next to her. Gu Jue frowned slightly, "Win?" Su Wan''s eyes widened, "How do you know? Cough cough, Pandora is very powerful, I almost couldn''t stand it. But in the end, I won." A beautiful little girl with a neat ponytail. Because of the smug eyes and brows, even though she is wearing a straight military-style school uniform, she still looks delicate and cute. soft. It makes people want to rub her into their arms. Gu Jue averted his eyes lightly, and said to Bai Hu: "Go and get the projection video of their PK." Baihu: "Yes!" Su Wan hugged the milk cup, her expression was a little sad, "So, do you believe that I defeated Pandora?" "No, I''m looking at your basic skills." "What to do with my basic skills?" "See if you can control a real mecha." "..." Although Su Wan is interested in mechas, she is very busy and wants to do a lot of things. She doesn''t want to be a mecha soldier who specializes in combat. She quickly said: "I''m not in good health. I was dismissed from the previous physical examination." After hearing this, Gu Jue also thought of her physical condition, his beautiful eyebrows frowned, and finally said: "Then turn around, I''ll take you to play on Qinglong." Mecha individual soldiers have very high physical requirements, and basically only veterinarians can do it. Moreover, high-intensity battles will also damage the bodies of individual soldiers. Gu Jue is not willing to bear any harm to his already delicate little wife. And Qinglong is Gu Jue''s exclusive mech, with him by his side, nothing will happen. Su Wan''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, "Okay!" Looking at his little wife''s bright eyes, and the white marks left at the corners of her mouth from drinking milk... Gu Jue lightly moved his gaze aside. Do you want Wanwan Mama to divorce her scumbag father? Please vote if you support~ Please vote for those who are very supportive, and give me another five-star praise~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： Want to leave just like the day you got married? Chapter 57 Want to leave just like the day of the wedding? The space jump of the starship ended and it entered a stable flight state. Because she was too worried about her mother, Su Wan sent a projection communication request to her mother directly in front of Gu Jue. The request has been sent for several minutes, but no one answered it! Just when Su Wan started to worry about her mother, the communication was finally connected. In the projection, Lin Ranyue''s eyes are red, without makeup, she looks a bit haggard. Su Wan was taken aback, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" "Xiao Wan, what you said last time, asking the commander to help introduce the handsome uncle in the military area, does it still count?" Although Lin Ranyue was smiling, her eyes were red and her expression was very sad. Because she was too sad and depressed, that forced smile made people feel very distressed. Su Wan was about to speak when she heard Mr. Gu, who had been resting with his eyes closed, said slowly, "Yes." Ms. Lin Ranyue on the opposite side of the projection was stunned for a moment, and even forgot her own sadness! The corners of her mouth trembled, and she looked at her own daughter with accusing eyes, "Xiao Wan, you, are you with Commander?" "Yes." Su Wan also felt that this scene was a bit awkward, she turned her head to look at Gu Jue, her small face was wrinkled, and there was a small request in her eyes. Obviously didn''t say anything, but seeing her cute little expression, Gu Jue''s Adam''s apple moved slightly, he got up and walked to her side, leaned over and kissed her forehead and said, "Let''s talk first." He turned around and walked into the bedroom inside. While Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, she felt a bit hot on the forehead where Gu Jue had kissed her. When she raised her head, she found her mother on the opposite side of the projection, looking at her very sadly. Lin Ranyue: "Xiaowan, you sent me a projection at night, just to feed your mother dog food?" "No no no." Su Wan quickly told about Du Weiwei''s release. After she finished speaking, she looked serious, "Ms. Lin Ranyue, what are you going to do?" "Well, I already know that Du Weiwei is going to be released from prison. Your father is out of his mind, and even wants to take her to the third district and place her in the Su''s restaurant in the third district, and then I have a big argument with him One." Lin Ranyue said it lightly, but her eye circles were red. No matter whether she wins or loses this quarrel, she always loses. Su Wan looked at her mother worriedly, "Mom, I''m sorry, I have military training for the next month, so I can''t go back to accompany you." In fact, Lin Ranyue needs company most now. Lin Ranyue said softly: "Silly boy, mom is fine. Suffering must be a bit uncomfortable, but life has to go on. I still have more than a hundred years of life, so there is no need to be sad all the time because of that **** Su Zhen." , he is not worthy!" Maybe she had been psychologically prepared for a long time, so although Lin Ranyue was sad, she didn''t have the despair of the sky falling. She said: "And Xiaowan, you don''t have to worry about me. I plan to go to the third district tomorrow after my divorce is successful, and then I will go on a trip. I will go for about a month or two. When I come back, your military training will be over." "Well, Mom, I''ll make you a big meal then!" "OK." When it was time to end the call, Lin Ranyue said cautiously: "Xiaowan, ahem, that''s the first sentence I said just now, Commander Gu won''t take it seriously, will he?" In front of the commander''s son-in-law, let the commander''s son-in-law introduce handsome uncle to herself... Lin Ranyue was so embarrassed that she almost picked out a planet! Su Wan is actually not sure what Gu Jue was thinking when he said that. She had no choice but to say, "Mom, don''t worry, Commander Gu may not have heard clearly." Hope, he didn''t hear clearly... right? After finishing the communication, Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. It''s late now, and she should go back to the dormitory. She initially thought that Gu Jue was in the bedroom, but the bedroom was empty, and Bai Hu was next to him and said very considerately: "Madam, the master is taking a bath~" The corners of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, you speak as soon as you speak in one system, what are you doing with such a long ending! Su Wan: "Then please tell him later, I''m going back to the dormitory first." Baihu: "Ah, really? But I heard that the master still has something to tell you, why don''t you wait for him to take a shower?" Su Wan was a little confused. Rationally told myself, dont wait, even if the two are husband and wife, but the soldiers still have to obey orders when they are outside, be more rational, of course they have to live in a dormitory. But if she just left like this, what if Gu Jue said something related to Du Weiwei? Su Wan: "How long will it take for the commander to finish washing?" Baihu: "The master has washed his hair now, he is washing his chest, and then go down..." Su Wan quickly said: "Stop! I didn''t let you broadcast live! Forget it, I''ll wait for him on the sofa!" Baihu''s electronic eyes narrowed. What a pity. The owner''s figure is actually very good. Su Wan sat back on the sofa again, holding the milk cup, but it might be because she exhausted her energy in the previous battle with Pandora, she was actually a little sleepy while sitting! In a daze, Su Wan slumped on the soft sofa. Baihu used his mechanical arm to bring a soft blanket over, and gently placed it on Su Wan''s body. During her sleep, it seemed that the Alaska that was raised on the ancient earth was acting like a baby to her. Su Wan grabbed the big fluffy tail and hugged it in her arms. She also muttered: "Why are you running? It''s so hairy. It''s so warm to hold. Why don''t you give me a hug!" Gu Jue, who was wearing a white bathrobe, watched his tail being embraced by his little wife, his eyes dimmed. Fortunately, there are some things that are born once and cooked twice. Holding his sleeping wife in his arms, he walked towards the wide and soft bed... The starship is flying smoothly, and it will land in five hours. When Su Wan woke up, she was a little dazed looking at the handsome man sleeping next to her. It seems to be back to the day of the wedding, when A Jue had a manic depression and she made his exclusive medicine. It also seems to be that time, she accidentally fell asleep on the aircraft, and was carried back to the room by Gu Jue... Why did I fall asleep? And there is no sign of waking up at all! Finally, Su Wan decided to repeat the old trick! She lifted the quilt, stretched her legs to step over the other party, and left the room, but only halfway through the step, she saw the Commander who was supposed to be asleep, looking at her quietly. In the dark eyes, there are emotions that people can''t understand. Su Wan smiled awkwardly and said, "Ah Jue, good morning." "Do you want to leave just like the day you got married?" "I do not have it." "Then what are you doing?" Su Wan just remembered the awkward position now, and she was so embarrassing that she retracted her outstretched legs embarrassingly. Just as she was about to open her mouth, the man next to her turned over and stretched out her hand to hug her again. "Sleep a little longer." Su Wan looked helplessly at the snow-white roof, and said a little depressed, "Can I refuse?" The Commander did not speak, he had already closed his eyes, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep again. Holding her hands tightly. Su Wan:... (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： Master, are you waiting for Madam? Chapter 58 Master, are you waiting for your wife? Three hours later, Su Wan sneaked out of Gu Jue''s lounge. She quickly returned to her dormitory, swiped her card to open the door, and a series of actions were completed in one go! Sheng An woke up very early, she was stunned when she saw the sneaky Su Wan. "Xiao Wan, what''s wrong with you?" "Aren''t you surprised that I didn''t come back all night?" No one sent her a message, asking her if she would come back at night! It was a waste of her making so many delicious food for them! Sheng An''s expression was a bit puzzled, and Rosina also woke up at this time. Her long red hair was curled up. At first glance, it looked like a big octopus. Rosina yawned lazily, and said as a matter of course: "Commander Gu is here, you have to sleep with him, and don''t come back at night, isn''t it normal?" Su Wan: There are three people in their dormitory, only Su Wan is married, Sheng An and Luo Jina are both nineteen years old, not yet twenty. As the only ''married woman'' in the dormitory, Su Wan decided to struggle a bit, "But we are going to military training after all, so I just live in the same room with the commander, isn''t it good?" Sheng An: "Xiao Wan, don''t worry, that''s Commander Gu, no one will say anything." Rosina finally smoothed her red hair down a bit, and she said, "Yeah, this is not a normal thing. But Xiao Wan, you have to take it easy and don''t get pregnant too early. What''s the matter, it''s better to wait." Get pregnant again when you graduate." Su Wan''s mouth twitched, her face flushed. "What kind of pregnancy is it? It''s not like you don''t know how low the birth rate of newborns in our federal empire is!" The current Su Wan, of course, has never thought about being a mother, or it can be said that she has never thought about it. Being with Gu Jue was an accident. Moreover, the birth rate of newborns in their federal empire is very low. Generally, within five to ten years of marriage, couples who can conceive the next generation are already considered to have normal fertility. Because the spaceship was about to arrive at its destination, the three stopped gossiping and started chatting about the upcoming military training. The only thing that makes Su Wan relax is that when it comes to military training, she will live in a dormitory with her classmates, and she must never share a room with Gu Jue again! Although, last night, the two of them should have simply slept without doing anything! And just as their starship was about to arrive at the training star base, Su Wan''s optical brain communication rang again. As soon as it was connected, Su Ni''s eager voice came from the other side. "Su Wan, do you know that your parents are getting divorced!" "Know." "My parents are going to divorce, and you are still so calm and composed? Forget it, you should go and persuade your mother quickly. If there is any problem, you can solve it. If Dad does something wrong, let him apologize to Mom. " Su Ni was very shocked. He always thought that his parents had a good relationship, so why did they suddenly want to divorce? Su Wan asked him quietly, "If father cheated, would you still ask mother to forgive him?" "Cheating? It''s impossible! Dad always loves Mom!" "I know, I also believe that Dad loves Mom, but he loves more than Mom." Su Ni was busy at first, but now he was worried about his parents, and his mood became even more irritable, and he couldn''t understand Su Wan''s words at all. He said impatiently: "Su Wan, can you stop talking nonsense? Do you really want your parents to divorce?" Su Wan sighed, "Su Ni, go back to the medical center and treat your brain well. What I''m talking about is human, why can''t you understand? Your idols in the entertainment industry only look at their faces now. Is it okay to have no brains?" Su Ni understands this sentence! He totally blew up! "Su Wan! You call me brainless! You are brainless!" At this moment, the irritable Su Ni suddenly seemed to be strangled by the throat, unable to utter a word. A cold and plain voice sounded from his communication. "Hi Su Wan, I''m Cecilia." "Hello, sister Cecilia." "The matter of your parents... is like this, your second brother has to catch up with an announcement, and he can''t go back to the third sector now." "The matter of the parents is the result of their own deliberation. Sister Cecilia, please tell my second brother not to meddle in it. Besides, as far as his IQ is concerned, it is better not to make trouble. Okay, I To the training base star, the signal will be cut off." "Ok, I see." Su Wan knew that Cecilia was a very calm and wise woman, and she should know how to hold down the mindless second brother. Until the starship docked at the port, and the students disembarked from the starship according to the number of their majors, Su Wan never saw Gu Jue again. She breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe it was an accident to meet him this time, Gu Jue really has something important to do. But I still miss my mother a little bit. With mixed emotions like this, Su Wan began a month of military training life that was very devilish for a freshman at the Imperial University. That night, Su Wan fell asleep early, but the very experienced Rosina said to the two friends: "Don''t sleep too deeply later, I heard that once they whistled at two o''clock in the middle of the night to let the students Gather and go for a run." Sheng An: "Running in the middle of the night?" Rogina shook her head and said: "It''s not that simple. It''s the middle of the night, carrying weights, climbing mountains, and running. If you don''t finish running within the specified time, not only will you not be able to eat the next day, but you will also have to double the weight training!" However, all of this is just the beginning of the devil''s training! Su Wan yawned again, and the corners of her eyes overflowed with physiological tears. She said in a daze: "It doesn''t matter, I''m sleepy, I want to sleep first, the soldiers will cover the water and soil!" After washing up and lying on the bed, after Su Wan said this, she will fall asleep in a minute! Rosina looked at Sheng An suspiciously, "Have you noticed that Xiao Wan gets sleepy too easily?" Sheng An nodded heavily. Finally, they came to the conclusion that Su Wan might be too tired recently. And now I have to hurry up to rest, what if I have to get up in the middle of the night to gather! So after a while, the lights in their dormitory were turned off. In the training star base, in the exclusive building for senior officers, Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge is on the roof of this building, on the 100th floor. He stood in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, and the starry sky outside flickered, like a black curtain spread out, covered with precious stones. Baihu reminded in a low voice: "Master, it''s time for your usual rest." Gu Jue ignored it. Bai Hu thought for a while and said, "Are you waiting for Madam?" Gu Jue reached out to force Baihu to shut down. Bai Hu quickly said: "Master, Madam and the others will train together later. It is too far away from you to train her. Also, the video about the PK match between Madam and that Pandora that you asked me to download earlier, I It still exists, do you want to see the heroic appearance of the madam?!" Just ask, which one has the strongest desire to survive? (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： No, did you win the lottery? Chapter 59 Isn''t it, did you win the lottery? Gu Jue turned around, walked to the sofa and sat down, with his long legs stretched like that, feeling like he had nowhere to rest. Between his eyebrows, his expression was calm: "Play." Baihu breathed a sigh of relief. Once again exempted from the crisis of being formatted! Soon, there was a scene of two mechas fighting in the video. No, to be precise, one mecha has been chasing the other. This picture makes Baihu very angry! It said angrily: "That Pandora is really too much! She is a single soldier, a lycanthropy, how can she bully the defenseless and weak lady like this?" "Ahahaha, Madam is so powerful, she knocked out the opponent!" Gu Jue felt a little noisy when he heard Baihu''s voice. But at this time, he was not in the mood to care about anything with Baihu. Because Gu Jue always felt that his little wife''s movements looked familiar? Gradually, it gradually overlapped with the beautiful figure in the dream. She often wears soft house clothes and pink slippers, sitting in front of a very old computer. Controlling the keyboard and mouse, playing a very old game. Gu Jue vaguely remembered that her fingers were very slender and very beautiful, as beautiful as now. After reading it again, under his cold and handsome appearance, there was a slight pride surging. His little wife is actually a fighting genius! Of course, it would be great if her body was better. Looking back, you can formulate some special exercises for her. Gu Jue ordered Bai Hu, "Replay." "Yes! Master!" Just as Gu Jue repeatedly watched the video of Su Wan and Pandora''s PK, and made a training plan for his little wife in his heart, Su Wan in the dormitory was sleeping very soundly. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t be so sleepy after "sleeping" in the recuperation cabin for so many years. But at 2:30 in the middle of the night, the moment the assembly announcement sounded, Su Wan didn''t wake up in a daze. Finally, Sheng An woke her up. Sheng An was also struggling. After hearing the assembly broadcast, she found that the two roommates showed no signs of waking up. Miss Luo was still talking in her sleep, so she had to call out one by one. Fortunately, the three of them moved quickly, and when they arrived at the square, they were not late. However, a few students were late and were fined by the instructor to start an hour late, and they were charged an extra 50 catties! After putting on the weight-bearing bracelet and anklet, Rosina wailed, "The painful days have begun!" Su Wan and the girls from the non-military academy each carry a hundred catties. After wearing the weight, Su Wan felt that her steps were heavy. After walking a few steps, her forehead began to sweat. She frowned slightly. It shouldn''t be. I have been recuperating for more than two years. Although my health is not as good as that of students from other military academies, it should be about the same as students of ordinary majors. She remembered that her menstrual period hadn''t come yet, her body had become so weak, and she was still lethargic, could it be... "Are you ready? Let''s start! Whether you can have breakfast depends on your own efforts!" The instructor swept the crowd indifferently and announced the start of the training. People in a dormitory naturally gather together. Su Wan''s thoughts were interrupted, she temporarily put aside other thoughts, and ran towards the prescribed route with Sheng An Luojina. It is still dark, and the temperature of the training star base is much lower than that of the first area. Not to mention, it''s about three o''clock in the morning, and it''s colder than during the day. Rosina rubbed her hands while running, "I''m freezing to death, run quickly, or I will definitely get sick." After she finished speaking, she looked at the very calm Sheng An, a little envious, "I really envy the lycanthropy''s strong physique." Sheng An has lycanthropist blood, and because she lived in the tenth district with poor conditions, her body is much stronger. It is very easy for her to practice cross-country long-distance running. Su Wan was also envious. But her current physical condition is a bit strange, plus the possibility that she just thought of... Su Wan subconsciously put her hands on her lower abdomen. No, no, did you win the lottery? The fertility rate in the interstellar era was very low. Su Wan''s physical foundation was indeed very poor after what happened when she was a child. Plus, she and Gu Jue, only...twice. It is impossible to win the lottery! Seeing that Su Wan''s expression was not very good, Sheng An said worriedly, "Xiao Wan, are you okay? How about you give me the weight-bearing bracelet on your wrist." Su Wan shook her head, "It''s okay, I can persist." Rosina leaned over, "Xiao An''an, help me bear half of the burden, I can''t run anymore." Sheng An said seriously: "I see that Xiaowan''s face is pale and her steps are weak. I feel that she may not be feeling well. But your face is ruddy. I feel that it is okay to carry a hundred catties. You have to believe in yourself." Rosina: "...I don''t like you anymore!" Sheng An couldn''t laugh or cry. The three of them ran noisily, neither fast nor slow, and the students from the Military Academy quickly overtook them all. When Pandora easily passed the three of them, she paused and squinted at Su Wan, "When will we compete again!" This girl is quite persistent. Su Wan was still yawning, halfway through, her eyes were watery, she looked very ignorant and cute. She said: "You can just think that I beat you by luck." Pandora''s face changed, and she glared at Su Wan, "You don''t need to be humble, I know you have strength, but I''m no worse than you! Wait, I''ll definitely compete with you again!" The tall girl ran away with her long legs after she finished speaking harshly. Su Wan sighed, "If I had known that her desire to win was so strong, I wouldn''t have won against her." Rosina laughing beside her made her stomach ache, "I have to write this down and tell Fat Duo later, she will definitely die of anger." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, at this time, Pandora had already run far away and could not hear their conversation. Actually, Su Wan was a little envious of Pandora''s strong body. She carried more weight than them, but she was as light as a swallow and could run fast. However, Gu Jue''s body seems to be stronger than any lycanthropy! Recalling those experiences of making exclusive medicines, Su Wan''s cheeks felt hot again. Hold on! Concentrate on training, okay? Things like running, the more difficult it gets in the later stage. Su Wan felt as if her legs were filled with lead, and it was very hard to move. Miss Rogina usually neglects to exercise, and she is in no better condition than Su Wan at this time. She and Su Wan are supporting each other. Keep humming and chirping. Su Wan raised her head and saw Sheng An''s worried eyes. She thought for a while and said, "Sheng An, this test will affect your personal performance. You should run first and leave us alone." Military training results will affect the credits, thus affecting the graduation performance of each student. Logically speaking, Su Wan is the commander''s wife, and Rosina is the queen''s biological sister. Even if the graduation grades of these two people are very bad, it will not have much impact on their lives. Ke Shengan is different. She originally came from District 10. If her graduation grades were not good, she would not be able to stay in District 1 in the future. Even in other districts, you may not be able to find a particularly good job. Sheng An was silent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： half sister Chapter 60 Half-sister Beside Rosina also said: "Yes, Xiao Anan, you can run first, and leave us alone." At this moment, Suman and his roommate ran past several people. Hearing their conversation, although Suman was a little tired, it didn''t affect her gloating. "Your name is Sheng An, right? I remember your physical performance is very good, don''t drag you down because of other people." Suman lost too many times in front of Su Wan. Caused her to slowly lose her mind. As long as she finds a little bit that may hit Su Wan, she will spare no effort and can''t wait. Su Wan was too lazy to deal with her ambiguity. Rosina immediately glared at Suman, "Who are you talking about? Who is the other person?" Sumante shrank his neck timidly, not daring to provoke Rosina, and was about to leave. At this time, Sheng An, who had been silent for a long time, slowly opened his mouth, "Student Su Man, you are wrong. At any time, a companion is not a burden." "If one day, your companions are injured or unable to keep up with you, will you just give up on them?" Suman was taken aback. Suman''s roommates looked at her suspiciously. She cursed secretly, "I don''t know what''s good!" After Suman finished speaking, he took his roommates and ran away quickly. Here Sheng An turned his head and looked at the two friends. The deserted girl with short hair smiled, "Let''s work hard together, don''t be overtaken by that kind of person!" Seeing Sheng An''s smile, Su Wan felt warm in her heart. She nodded heavily, "Okay, we will surpass them!" Looking at the two young friends who were full of fighting spirit, Rosina had no choice but to say lazily: "Okay, but Xiao Wan, you have to cook me a pot of meat later! I like that dish the most!" "Okay, if I can find a kitchen, I''ll make a big meal for you!" "The kitchen is fine! I''ll fix it!" The three little girls encouraged each other, and then slowly adjusted their breathing while slowly increasing their speed. From the position in the second half, I slowly caught up with many classmates. It''s very strange. Su Wan was suffering physically and her limbs were weak, but after cheering on her roommate, her lower abdomen began to heat up slowly, as if there was a steady stream of power being transmitted from there to her limbs. She seemed to be charged suddenly, full of endless power! Soon, the three of them ran past Suman and her roommates, looking at Suman''s face...it wasn''t very pretty, it was black and smelly. Tsk tsk, it''s so beautiful. Su Man was so depressed that her eyes were on fire. Looking at Su Wan''s back, she couldn''t hold back and shouted: "Su Wan, my mother is coming out!" After her mother is released from prison, Su Zhen will definitely abandon Lin Ranyue and spend all day around her mother! By that time, Su Wan and her mother will both have to cry! Su Wan looked back at the proud Suman, puzzled, "Suman, is it really okay for you to yell about your mother committing a crime and entering prison?" Suman:! ! ! Her heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly went to see her roommates, but the roommates with whom she had always had a good relationship took two steps back in a tacit understanding. Other passing students also looked at Suman with probing eyes when they heard this. Su Man turned his head angrily, and wanted to scold Su Wan, but Su Wan would not wait for her, and had already run away. It is really the hostility between two people, too obvious, as if it is real. Sheng An saw it, and her cautious personality kept her from asking questions directly. It was Rosina who gasped curiously and asked Su Wan: "Xiao Wan, what kind of sister is this girl of yours? Half father?" "Half-sister." "Half father and half mother, can she still be a younger sister?" "Well, who told you...my dad is very good to her and her mother." Rosina didn''t dare to continue asking, the eldest lady said apologetically, "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry." "It''s okay. Anyway, my mother is going to divorce my father. Oh, by the way, if you know a good uncle, the one in forty to sixty years old, you can introduce it to my mother." Seeing the expression on Su Wan''s face, it wasn''t a forced smile, Rosina immediately patted her majestic promise and said, "Don''t worry, when the military training is over and there is a signal, I will immediately find a handsome uncle for auntie!" Seeing her pounding so hard, Su Wan felt pain for her. But the two friends are so cute, Su Wan likes them more and more. Running, he passed some people, including Huo Yichang. There were two girls beside Huo Yichang. Su Wan only glanced at them, then calmly withdrew her gaze and continued to look forward. How would Huo Yichang describe it? To use a word from the ancient earth to describe it, it is the central air conditioner. Even if he doesn''t like this girl, he will still treat her very well and will not refuse her request. If you really married such a person, you probably wear green hats every day. Because of Su Wan''s condition in the second half of the journey, she suddenly improved. In the end, she and Sheng An dragged Rosina, who was almost exhausted, to the finish line. Although the ranking is in the hundred or so, there are more than nine hundred people in their military academy this year. The results of the three of them are quite good. The result is of course qualified. The two instructors who counted the grades carefully recorded the grades of each student. After Su Wan and the others left, one of the brown-haired instructors said, "I don''t see it, the commander''s wife is still good, not as bad as the rumors outside." The black-haired instructor had an iceberg face. He said, "Not necessarily. Her roommate is a half-beast. Maybe she helped her in the process." The brown-haired instructor coughed lightly, feeling that his partner was a bit too strict. But he also understood. After all, Instructor Gu is the **** of war in their hearts. When they learned that God of War married a very delicate woman, they didn''t quite understand. Most people don''t have any expectations for the commander''s wife. How can such a delicate woman be worthy of being the commander of the God of War? But the brown-haired instructor understands the first commander quite well. After all, this little girl is really beautiful. Su Wan didn''t know that there were many people watching her. After running for a full five hours, it is already daylight. Although Su Wan gained strength later, after the cross-country obstacle course, her strength seemed to be sucked away, and she instantly turned into a useless fish. Going back to the dormitory with her roommates, Su Wan lay down on the bed after taking turns taking a shower. I don''t want to move at all. At this moment, the optical brain on Su Wan''s wrist suddenly beeped, indicating that there was new news. Sheng An and Rosina next to each other looked at Su Wan in surprise. Because everyone''s optical brains were blocked from the signal after they came to the training star base. Then here comes the question, why wasn''t Su Wan''s optical brain blocked? Su Wan was also a little dazed, and quickly sat up to read the news, only to find that the news was actually sent by Gu Jue. Her optical brain signal is still blocked. Then how did Gu Jue send the news? Su Wan opened two messages from Gu Jue later. Gu Jue: I have a kitchen here. Gu Jue: I''m hungry. Su Wan: "..." A Jue: Daughter-in-law, hungry, eat~ Tang Tang: Babies, you are hungry, you are so hungry~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： The masters heart is full of madam Chapter 61 The master is full of his wife At this moment, Rosina put down her brain and sighed. "Unexpectedly, the training star base has no kitchen at all. It seems that I will be able to eat the lovely pot-packed meat in a month!" Sheng An was also a little disappointed, but she didn''t say anything, but silently took out the nutrient solution. Su Wan thought for a while, and said to the two friends: "Commander Gu lives in a kitchen, do you want to go?" Rosina''s eyes lit up immediately! Having a kitchen proves that Xiao Wan can cook delicious food! However, it is impossible to go to the residence of Commander Gu, neither she nor Sheng An will go. But their lovely roommate Su Wan can go! Then when you come back, you can pack delicious food for them. So Rosina immediately looked at Su Wan eagerly, "Xiao Wanwan, you can go to Commander Gu, the two of you cook a big meal, and when you are full, come back and pack something delicious for the two of us." . Su Wan: "..." Although Sheng An was also moved, she saw that Su Wan''s expression was so bad, she remembered her previous appearance, and said, "Xiao Wan, don''t worry about eating, do you want to go to the medical room first?" Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, and instantly remembered her previous guess. Her hands were subconsciously placed on her lower abdomen, her eyes half-closed. Su Wan wanted to visit the medical room before, but many things happened one after another, which disrupted her plan. Rogina also saw that Su Wan was not feeling well. During the night run, even though she ran faster than her in the second half, Su Wan''s face is still a little pale now. The eldest lady struggled for a second before she said: "Let''s drink the nutrient solution for breakfast first, you go and see your body first, there is no problem, it''s not good to delay. Anyway, we will be abused here for a month, It''s not too late for you to borrow the kitchen from Commander Gu later." Delicious pot-packed meat is important, but cute roommates are even more important. Su Wan is also worried that she is really pregnant, and there will be a lot of training in the future, and the intensity will not be small. Dont worry if you dont check it. Su Wan: "Okay, I''ll go to the medical room for a physical examination first, and then I''ll borrow the kitchen from the commander to prepare delicious food for you." "Do you want us to accompany you?" "No, you are also very tired, rest first, I will be back in a while." They will start a new round of training at ten o''clock. After running all night, everyone worked very hard. Su Wan returned a message to Gu Jue while walking towards the medical room. Su Wan: I won''t go, I have to train later, next time, you can eat whatever you want. After Gu Jue received the message, he sat there without speaking for a long time. The breath around him was a little cold. Baihu is very familiar with his master, this is not happy! Although the expression on his face didn''t change. Bai Hu hurriedly said: "Master, Madam ran all night last night, it must have been very hard, she is too tired, she wants to rest." Gu Jue''s heart aches when he thinks of such a delicate little wife who ran away all night. So he planned to call someone over, let her take a rest in his lounge, recharge her energy, and let his accompanying military doctor give her a good checkup. Saying I''m hungry is just an excuse. Of course, Commander Gu will not admit that this is an excuse. However, since she is too tired and wants to rest, let her take a good rest in the dormitory. The process of exercising the body is also the process of tempering the will. Even if Xiaowan will not enter the military area in the future, it will be good for her. At this time, the adjutant''s communication came over. They found a large number of Zerg somewhere, and suspected that the Zerg Queen was there. Gu Jue had to rush over quickly to command the battle. He put on the military uniform, buttoned his cuffs and went out, arranged for the spaceship to be parked, and said to Bai Hu: "Give Xiao Bai the authority to my lounge." In this way, if Xiaowan wants to cook in the future, she can go there anytime. Baihu thought to himself, it already knows that the master is full of his wife. It immediately said: "Okay, I will contact Xiaobai remotely and give it permission." When they leave the training star base, the remote control may not be so smooth, and the signal shielding will have a certain impact. Baihu was connecting with Xiaobai, when it located Xiaobai''s position, it suddenly let out a snort. "It''s strange, why did Madam go to the medical room? She was injured?" The indifferent and ascetic man in a dark blue military uniform was about to step onto the spaceship when his black military boots stopped abruptly. Then walk back. Bai Hu was taken aback, "Master, are you leaving?" Gu Jue''s face was sullen, his deep eyes were full of worries. "Go to the medical room first." At this time, Su Wan had arrived in the medical room. Because of Gu Jue, she is very famous in this training star base. She was recognized as soon as she arrived here. The doctors here are very enthusiastic. Su Wan was flattered, after all, the curiosity in these doctors'' eyes was about to become real. Su Wan herself is also a medical student, and she quickly said: "You guys are busy with your work, and I will use the recuperation cabin to measure the basic data of the body." Actually, Su Wan still held a trace of luck in her heart, that is, she was not actually pregnant. Because if she is really pregnant, all her previous plans will be disrupted. But Su Wan is a rational person, and she is ready for this at any time. However, if she becomes pregnant, she doesn''t want everyone to know about it yet. Seeing what Su Wan said, the doctors didn''t say anything else. After confirming that she could indeed operate the medical cabin, they left her alone. Su Wan tested her body very skillfully, and then had to wait three minutes for the test results to come out. She simply stood beside the medical cabin and waited. At this moment, Huo Yichang, who was wearing a neat school uniform, came in from the outside. He and the doctors took some scratch spray, and when he looked up, he saw Su Wan sitting next to the recuperation cabin. Wearing a uniform school uniform, but still unable to hide her beauty. In addition, Su Wan''s complexion was fair at this time, and she looked a little haggard, which made people feel distressed. The expression on Huo Yichang''s face became more and more complicated. Su Wan didn''t even look at him. From the day Huo Yichang didn''t go to the wedding, the two of them had nothing to do with each other. Just hope this person leaves quickly, don''t see her test results! However, Huo Yichang stepped towards her! Huo Yi often saw the disgust in Su Wan''s eyes. He was a little hurt, but he still asked with concern: "Xiao Wan, is there something wrong with your body?" "It has nothing to do with you." "Although we can''t be a husband and wife anymore, we are still friends. Xiaowan, do you have to be so indifferent to me?" Su Wan was extremely irritable, she looked at Huo Yichang very indifferently, "Is it over? Get lost!" At this moment, the medical cabin next to it suddenly beeped, indicating that the test results came out. Huo Yichang wanted to see what kind of illness Su Wan had, but Su Wan immediately stopped him, and the two were at a stalemate. At this moment, behind the two of them, an indifferent voice sounded. "What are you doing?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： She is pregnant with a golden finger! Chapter 62 She is pregnant with a golden finger! Su Wan was taken aback. Why did Gu Jue come here? Did they all come here just to eat a meal she cooked? Except for Su Wan, everyone in the medical room was frightened! The doctors immediately stood up and saluted Gu Jue in fear. Gu Jue walked over the stunned crowd with his long legs, and walked directly in front of Su Wan and Huo Yichang. Huo Yichang''s legs are weak again! He pretended to be calm and said: "Hi, Commander, I, I see that Su Wan is sick, and I want to ask her what is wrong with her, just to care about her." Commander Gu''s eyes seemed to be filled with ice, "Is her illness related to you?" "No, no, no, it doesn''t matter. I, as someone I know, happened to meet and care about it." "Are you done caring?" The cold sweat on Huo Yichang''s forehead was about to drip down, this day is too difficult to talk about! No way, Gu Jue, as the first commander of the federal empire, is also the most powerful lycanthropy. Even ordinary lycanthropy soldiers can''t stand against him. Su Wan turned her head and saw Huo Yichang''s fingertips trembling. Tch. If you have the guts to pester her, why do you turn into a quail when you see Commander Gu coming? Huo Yichang couldn''t stand it anymore, he found a reason at random, turned around and fled. The back is as embarrassing as it is. Su Wan was gloating, but she didn''t expect Huo Yichang to be so useless, but when she raised her head, she saw Gu Jue''s deep eyes, which were directly on her. Well, she was also a little scared... Su Wan quickly said: "I''m not feeling well, so I''ll come here and use the medical cabin to measure my body data. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them." She points to the group of doctors. A group of doctors nodded in unison, "Yes, what Madam said is true! We were going to help Madam, but Madam said that she can operate the medical cabin." Gu Jue knew that Su Wan would of course operate the medical cabin. She spent so long lying in the nutrition cabin when she was a child, and later she chose to major in medicine. His deep eyes looked fierce at first glance, but there was a deep worry in his eyes. "How is the physical condition? The data is out?" Su Wan is still using her body to block the screen. This time, it''s her turn to get sweaty palms! What if, what if she really has one? She wasn''t ready to be a mother, and Gu Jue might not be ready to be a father either, right? Gu Jue saw Su Wan''s troubled face, thinking that she was worried about something serious wrong with her body. He stretched out his hand, held her, and gently pulled her into his arms, "It''s okay, I''m here." No matter what illness you have, I will do my best to cure you. Before Su Wan could react, she was brought into Gu Jue''s arms, and the screen behind her was fully revealed. Because he was worried about his young wife''s health, Gu Jue looked at the data at a glance. But when his eyes moved to a string of data, Commander Gu, who had been calm for decades, suddenly widened his eyes! Su Wan followed his gaze, and was stunned when she saw the string of abnormal data. Oh my god, I really won the lottery! The other medical staff stood far away, and the angle was not right, so they couldn''t see the information on the screen for the time being. Gu Jue reached out, imported the data into the optical brain, and then clicked the delete button. Su Wan was already stunned! Her brain is a little hypoxic, and her eyes are a little dazed at this moment! Rubbing her eyes, Su Wan planned to read it again, but Gu Jue deleted all the information on the screen. She looked at Gu Jue blankly. Gu Jue was also trying his best to restrain his excitement, his voice was low and gentle, "I have downloaded the data, let''s go to my exclusive lounge first?" Su Wan nodded. The two left hand in hand. Baihu originally wanted to remind his master that there were still a group of Zerg waiting to be beaten. But seeing the master and his wife getting so close. Hey, it''s better not to talk too much. As for the medical staff in the medical room, they were first taken aback by the Commander, and then force-fed a mouthful of dog food collectively. Everyone said that they are so choked, they will definitely suffer from indigestion! The two protagonists have already returned to Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge. Baihu manipulated the housekeeping robot thoughtfully and poured hot drinks for the two of them. Su Wan sat on the sofa, with her hands on her lower abdomen, with a look of doubt about life. Gu Jue sat beside her, held her hand again, and gave her silent warmth. Su Wan looked up at him, "I''m pregnant?" "Ok." "your?" "no?" "should be" The conversation between the two was a bit weird, Su Wan took a sip of the hot milk next to her, and calmed down. She is still doubting her life, "But didn''t we just do it twice..." Gu Jue was still holding her little hand, and said in a serious manner: "I am the best lycanthropist." Su Wan looked at this man helplessly. How can I hear some small pride from the other party''s words? Maybe Su Wan''s expression was not very good, Gu Jue pursed his lips tightly, looked at his little wife''s expression, and said in a tone full of probing, "You don''t want this child?" "I didn''t think about it, but it was too sudden." Su Wan is still a little confused until now. After hearing what she said, Gu Jue''s tensed mouth slowly relaxed. He said: "You don''t have to think about anything, I will arrange everything. The military training will be suspended first, lest your body can''t bear it." Su Wan shook her head, "Military training is not only about physical training but also about other aspects of training. It cannot be suspended immediately. How about letting me do a full-body examination and then confirm whether I can continue the military training?" In terms of raising babies, both of them are newbies to Gaga. After checking the information on the optical brain for a while, Gu Jue reluctantly agreed with her decision. Next, Gu Jue ordered his exclusive military doctor to form a small medical team to come over to check Su Wan''s body. In addition, the general person in charge of the training star base, Admiral Adolf, was called over. Adolf was taken aback when he saw Gu Jue. Didn''t Commander leave the training star base an hour ago? Why didn''t you leave! When he heard that Su Wan was pregnant, he immediately became excited. "The military training is terminated, you should go home and have a good rest." Hurry up and give away this hot potato! Gu Jue said: "Wait for the test results before deciding, and proper exercise is also good for the fetus." Adolf wanted to cry. They are training base stars here! A place dedicated to training students, and a place to abuse those recruits! Boss, this is not a place for your daughter-in-law to raise a baby! Poor Adolf cried silently in his heart, but dared not speak out, so he had to wait helplessly for the results of the consultation with the military doctors over there. I hope the result is that the Commander''s wife had better go home and rest immediately! The results of the consultation of the military doctors will come out soon. Senior military doctor Ouyang Qing said: "Master Commander, Madam and the baby are in very good condition. Moreover, according to Madam''s description just now, when running at night, there was a sudden burst of power, which should come from the baby. We infer that 100% There is a 80% possibility that the baby will be a lycanthropy. Of course, the specific data will not be detected until the child is a little older." "Yes." Gu Jue nodded calmly. But those who are familiar with him will know that Commander Gu is in a very good mood at this time! Su Wan came over and asked, "Doctor Ouyang, can I continue to participate in military training?" "Yes, the data displayed by the baby is very good now, how should I put it?" Ouyang Qing paused, then looked at the data on the light screen, and added: "He will even show you when you are in trouble." ,help you." Su Wan''s eyes widened. sky! She is pregnant with a golden finger! The old general Adolf next to him was in a very complicated mood, with mixed joys and sorrows. Happily, that is the descendant of Commander Gu, the number one **** of war! Blue is better than blue because of blue, then their federal empire is about to usher in another superpower! But, looking at the delicate and weak commander''s wife, who continues to stay in his base for military training, if something happens, Commander Gu will tear him apart. Its still the kind that is torn into several pieces... I have a baby every night! There is going to be a little beast baby soon~ Come, come, brothers and sisters, start preparing to give away red envelopes with your members. In the red envelope, there is a recommendation ticket, a monthly ticket, a reward or something~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： Why is there such a big gap between this man and man? Chapter 63 Why is there such a big gap between this man and a man? After the inspection, everyone left, leaving only the young couple in the exclusive lounge. Even Baihu knew how to do it. He controlled the housekeeping robot and squatted in a corner to charge himself. Su Wan was still immersed in the great surprise that she was pregnant with a golden finger, and then the whole person was suddenly embraced by Gu Jue. His chin strokes the soft hair on top of her head. The movements are gentle, but the voice is as cold as ever. "Xiao Wan, let''s get married after your military training is over." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously raised her head. Fortunately, Gu Jue avoided it. Otherwise it would just hit his chin. Su Wan: "Aren''t we already married? Do you feel...that wedding wronged you?" "No, I don''t want to wrong you." The last time the two of them appeared together at the opening of the Sujia Restaurant, it was a public announcement of their relationship. However, Gu Jue''s status is prominent, and he did not hold a wedding as the first commander. The outside world will always have some unfriendly speculations about Su Wan. Even though Gu Jue has been letting people control public opinion, he still doesn''t want anyone to slander his little wife. Su Wan''s reaction was a bit slow today, probably all the focus was on the golden finger in her stomach. Gu Jue looked at her ignorant look, although he still had a cool handsome face, his heart softened. He leaned over and kissed Su Wan''s forehead, "You won''t have to work too hard then, you don''t have to worry about anything, you just need to be a beautiful bride." She doesn''t need to worry about anything? Su Wan recalled the wedding with Huo Yichang back then, choosing the place for the wedding banquet, the dresses for the two of them, inviting relatives and friends, etc. Most of the things were arranged by Su Wan and the Su family. The results of it? The groom did not come. Almost made Su Wan and the Su family lose their lord. And now, this prominent man in front of him quietly said that everything was left to me. Su Wan suddenly felt sweet and warm in her heart. Why is there such a big gap between this man and a man? Su Wan knew that Gu Jue, as a member of the royal family and the first commander of the Interstellar Federation, had to hold a formal wedding. Now that there are cubs, Su Wan is not a hypocritical person. She nodded generously, "Then let''s hold the wedding, everything is under your arrangement, if there is anything that needs my cooperation, just say it." It may be because there is a deeper bond between the two of them, Gu Jue subconsciously wants to stay by Su Wan''s side. Even if he wasn''t bipolar at all. But in fact, it can''t. The Zerg who were "released" were unscrupulous, and it is said that they even destroyed a federal starship. After receiving the communication from the adjutant, Gu Jue had to leave. He got up and put on his military cap, tidied up his military uniform, and turned to Su Wan and said, "This exclusive lounge has been opened to you, and the instructor has also greeted you. You can continue to do the training that is suitable for you. It is not suitable for you." Yes, you come back here to rest." "it is good." "In addition, I sent you the communication method of military doctor Ouyang Qing. If you feel uncomfortable, contact her directly." "En En." "and also" Su Wan didn''t rest much all night, and experienced the sudden surprise and joy of being pregnant again, and now she was tired, yawning, with physiological tears in her eyes. She frowned slightly, and whispered, "It''s so long-winded." Gu Jue: "... Forget it, you rest first." The words don''t think about me, I''ll be back soon, just swallowed it down. Gu Jue finally left. Su Wan fell headfirst onto the soft bed, arched her face on it, then raised her head and held her face. God, she''s really pregnant! Have a little guy in your stomach? Su Wan was seriously injured when she was a child, and it was already a miracle in the history of medicine that she was able to wake up later. But her body is too weak. After two years of recuperation, she can only temporarily restore the normal living standards of ordinary people. When she and Huo Yichang were going to get married, the Huo family said in private that Su Wan was in poor health, so she was definitely infertile. So when Huo Yichang didn''t come to the wedding, the Huo family was quite happy at first. Huo Jiaojiao gloated, her mouth almost crooked. Later, the news of Su Wan''s marriage to Gu Jue was exposed, and the most negative news on the Internet was that Su Wan was too poor to be worthy of the first commander. It might even affect the First Commander''s heirs! "Hehe! It affects your uncle!" Su Wan touched her still flat belly and snorted. This little joy, Su Wan especially wants to share it with someone. But the signal is blocked. Su Wan sent a message to Gu Jue first. Su Wan: Ah Jue, I want to contact my mother and tell her about the child to make her happy too. Su Wan: Can you do it? Gu Jue, who had already boarded the spaceship and was heading to his destination, had a stern face one moment, listening to the adjutant''s report on the situation, and the next moment he saw the message from his little wife. The cold lines on his face melted instantly. The low air pressure around the whole body has risen visibly with the naked eye! The ice and snow melt, and the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming. Gu Jue: Okay, I will ask Baihu to open a special encrypted signal channel for you. Su Wan: Thank you, Ajue! ^_^ A gentleness flashed in the eyes of the stern Commander. When he raised his head again, the tenderness disappeared, and the breath in his body was once again icy cold. He ordered the adjutant, "Notify all the remaining starships and go forward together. This time, wipe them all out!" The lieutenant didn''t know why the commander was so angry all of a sudden. But they also saw those bugs as unpleasant for a long time, so they immediately said yes and started to convey the commander''s order. By the side, after granting special permissions to Su Wan''s optical brain, Baihu clicked his tongue. The owner has just learned that he is going to be a father, and he has not yet gotten close to his wife. This group of blind bugs are picking this time to find trouble. Isn''t it just looking for a beating. Before the spaceship arrived at its destination, Gu Jue sent a message to Gu Zilan. Gu Jue: Help me prepare for a wedding. Although Gu Zilan has a lot of things to do every day, every time his brother-in-law sends a message, he always responds quickly. Gu Zilan: Uncle, have you finally decided to hold a make-up wedding? Gu Jue: Yes. He raised his head and looked out of the glass window at the bright starry sky, with a hint of tenderness at the corner of his mouth. Gu Jue: Zilan, you are going to have a younger cousin or younger cousin. "Damn!" Gu Zilan was stunned when he received the news! And sitting in front of him was a group of working and management personnel of the palace, staring at their majesty in a daze. Your Majesty, did you swear? Gu Zilan not only wants to swear now, he is already so excited that he is about to cry! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo So, Gu Zilan patted the table and stood up and said, "There is no meeting, go, prepare for my wedding!" The director of the Ministry of Rites with gray hair asked curiously: "Who is preparing for the wedding? Do you want to talk to the queen..." "What nonsense, it''s my uncle! My uncle is getting married!" Gu Zilan thought about it, and decided to go back and discuss with the queen. He must hold the most luxurious wedding in the universe for his uncle and aunt! (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： The wedding is someone elses, but the wife is his Chapter 64 The wedding belongs to someone else, but the wife belongs to him Su Wan didn''t know that the news of her pregnancy had spread to the Imperial Palace in the first sector. She finally opened the privileged information channel, and she can contact her mother Lin Ranyue. The communication still chose projection. Su Wan actually not only wanted to share the joy with her mother, she was also worried about her mother. Sure enough, as soon as she connected, she saw her mother''s angry face. Lin Ranyue: "Su Zhen didn''t want to divorce me? Xiaowan, do you think he is interesting? While kissing Du Weiwei, he still plans to let me be his wife? Is there a black hole in his mind! " Su Wan: "What''s his reason for not getting a divorce?" "Call me making trouble for no reason, say that we live a good life and our children have grown up, why should we get a divorce! I just laughed at him, why do I want to get a divorce, he still doesn''t have any B number in his heart!" Su Wan: "Ahem, mother, calm down." Lin Ranyue was very sad, "I was the most elegant and gentle girl in the second star area, and after more than 20 years with Su Zhen, I have become like this! I told him, it''s okay if you don''t want a divorce. Seeing Du Weiwei, I asked Su Man to leave Su''s house and go to be with Du Weiwei, after all, she was her own mother. Then your father said to me, don''t make trouble, their mother and daughter are very pitiful." Lin Ranyue in the projection was so angry that her face turned red. She said depressedly: "Xiao Wan, what do you think Su Zhen is going to do?" "It''s very simple, Du Weiwei didn''t accept him, and then he held Bai Yueguang and Red Rose in his hands." "Bah!" Ms. Lin was furious, "No, this marriage must be divorced, and I can''t live with him anymore! Anyway, your brothers and sisters have grown up, so I don''t have any other responsibilities! Su Zhen raised a daughter for Du Weiwei, I can bear it all, but if Su Zhen wants to raise Du Weiwei together, I absolutely can''t bear it! I decided to file for a forced divorce!" There is a forced divorce in the Federation. When one party disagrees with the divorce and the other party insists on divorce, a forced divorce application can be initiated to the main system. At that time, if the other party is at fault, they can upload the evidence at the same time. If the evidence is passed, then the main system will dissolve the marriage relationship between the two people. If the evidence is not established, the divorce application will be rejected, but the marital status of the two people will show a doubtful sign. Either the party who initiated the compulsory divorce shall give up the application. Or, you will always have doubts, and wait to provide strong evidence next time. But the pass rate of forced divorce is not high. Of course, doing this, regardless of the final result, is equivalent to completely tearing apart the faces of two people. Because it will be publicized... Su Wan felt that her mother was really heartbroken by her father Su Zhen. Moreover, she even had a premonition that if Du Weiwei didn''t accept Su Zhen, it was very likely that Su Zhen''s position as the manager of Su''s restaurant was gone. Oh, she is really a realistic woman. The more this happened, the more Su Wan felt that there was no need for her mother to be her father''s backup. Su Wan: "Mom, whatever you want to do, just do it, I support you! Later, I will ask Gu Jue if he is familiar with the main system, and see if he can go through the back door or something." Lin Ranyue was shocked, "Xiao Wan, why did you think of going through the back door? The point is, will Commander Gu let me go through the back door?" Lin Ranyue felt that she was really a bad mother-in-law. For a while, I asked my son-in-law to help introduce my handsome uncle, and for a while, I asked my son-in-law to divorce him through the back door... Actually, Su Wan didn''t know whether Gu Jue would help with this. So she said with some reservations, "I''ll try it then." "Xiao Wan, let''s just forget it if it doesn''t work. Don''t make things difficult for Commander Gu." "Enn, I know, by the way, Mom, I have one more thing to tell you." "What''s up?" "I am pregnant." Lin Ranyue:! ! ! ! Ms. Lin at the other end of the projection seems to have stopped. Her mouth was raised high because of excitement, and the depression caused by her husband was swept away in an instant! Lin Ranyue: "Xiao Wan, really? Are you pregnant?!" Su Wan: "Well, but just checked out, it''s still a small cell, and Ah Jue asked someone to help me check my body, everything is healthy." Su Wan also told her mother that Gu Jue was going to make up the wedding. Lin Ranyue said: "This is what it should be. After all, his identity is there. Last time you two got married, it was actually quite embarrassing for Commander Gu." After all, the dresses she wore were all custom-made for Huo Yichang. No, that wedding was actually Huo Yichang''s. Su Wan smiled and said: "Actually, I also want to thank Huo Yichang. If he doesn''t let me go, I might not get another groom. So, it''s not too bad for Ah Jue, although the wedding is someone else''s, But the wife is his." "You say that...it seems that there is nothing wrong with it." The mother and daughter chatted for a while before Lin Ranyue reluctantly ended the call. If it wasn''t for the training star base, she wouldn''t be able to come, she can''t wait to go to her daughter to take care of her daughter immediately! Su Wan also had a good rest. Looking at the time, it was almost time for the second wave of training at ten o''clock. So after she sent a message to Gu Jue, she went back to the dormitory to join her two roommates. Of course, before going back, she got some delicious little cakes in the refrigerator and brought them back to the two little friends. Commander Gu, who just wiped out a wave of Zerg, received another message from his wife. Su Wan: Ah Jue, my father treats my mother as a backup, and my mother wants to file for a forced divorce. Are you familiar with Bai Ze? Can you help me go through the back door and pass my mother''s divorce application? Su Wan: Of course, if it''s too troublesome, forget it, and I''ll think of other ways. Actually, this is a violation of Commander Gus principles. The Interstellar Federation must go through strict screening, processing and analysis even for divorces that are mutually agreed upon by both parties. Of course, marriage too. All qualifications must be reviewed, and finally the main system Bai Ze will handle things according to the rules. If it was put in the past, Gu Jue would not do things that violated the principles. But now...he has done too many things against the principle for his little wife. Make one more, not many. While manipulating the mecha, a lightsaber slashed at the ferocious Zerg, while Gu Jue asked Baihu to communicate with the main system Bai Ze. As soon as the connection was made, Bai Ze said doubtfully, "Commander, what do you want from me?" "Did Ms. Lin Ranyue file for a forced divorce with her husband Su Zhen?" "Wait a minute, I''ll check." Actually, Bai Ze is a bit confused. It thought that Commander Gu was looking for him for something important. The result, that''s it? Lin Ranyue was determined to divorce Su Zhen. So after she cut off contact with her daughter, she filed an application. So Bai Ze''s information was transferred very quickly. Bai Ze: "Commander Gu, Ms. Lin Ranyue has already filed for a forced divorce against her husband Su Zhen. The evidence she provided is that Su Zhen has an ambiguous relationship with his ex, and it seems that he already has a daughter." Suspecting such a thing is unreliable at first glance. But Bai Ze knew that Ms. Lin was the mother-in-law of Commander Gu. As an intelligent brain with a very high IQ, it endured without complaining. Then, Bai Ze heard the light and cold words of Commander Gu on the other end of the communication. "Accept her application." A Jue: I never violate the principles, because my wife is my principles. ^_^ (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： Divorce! Happy to pack up my things and go back to my mothers house Chapter 65 Divorce! Happy to pack up and go back to my mother''s house Bai Ze was shocked at the time! As the royal family and the first commander of the Federal Empire, Gu Jue has a very high level of authority. But Bai Ze has never seen Gu Jue use this authority for private affairs. But do it now! Because Bai Ze didn''t move for a few seconds, Gu Jue controlled the mecha lightsaber and slashed at the rushing Zerg. His tone was flat and distant, "If Su Zhen has any objections, let him come to me." "Yes, understand!" Baize received the new order, and immediately passed the forced divorce application easily and happily. I don''t know why, but it feels like Commander Gu is becoming more and more human after marriage! is no longer as cold as before. Because the first commander who was single before was even less human than these artificial intelligences. The moment the application was approved, both Lin Ranyue and Su Zhen received a reminder message. Lin Ranyue was stunned when she saw the result of the processing. She is ready to be entangled with Su Zhen for three to five years. Although she knows that divorce is not easy, Lin Ranyue has never regretted her decision. Why keep a man with another woman in his heart around? Buli still waiting to be buried together after death? The most important thing is that my mother''s family supports me and my daughter supports me, that''s enough. As a result, it was so easy to succeed? Happiness came too fast, Lin Ranyue immediately packed away all her things happily, leaving nothing behind! If you cant take it away, put it in your daughter Xiaowans room first. Anyway, it''s just a sock, she won''t leave it to that woman Du Weiwei! At the same time, Su Zhen also received the news. When he received the divorce news, he was with Du Weiwei. After Du Weiwei was released from prison, Su Zhen placed her not far from the Su family villa. Because of her many years in prison, Du Weiwei is a little thinner, and even more delicate. Although the facial features are not particularly beautiful, there is a softness on her body that men want to protect. Suman twenty years later looks like this. Du Weiwei said softly: "Ah Zhen, what''s wrong with you, is there something wrong at home? If there is something urgent at home, go and get busy and leave me alone." If it was normal, Su Zhen would definitely not leave after hearing what she said. But this time... Su Zhen immediately said: "Then you should have a good rest first. If you lack anything in your life, just let the housework robot purchase it, or send me a message, and I will leave first." As he spoke, he took off the apron tied around his waist, turned around and walked out. Because it was just a few minutes ago, because Du Weiwei said that she hadn''t eaten a dish made by Su Zhen for a long time. Su Zhen bought a lot of ingredients and planned to make some of Du Weiwei''s favorite dishes for her. As a result, now, the person is gone. And the pace was very fast, and in the end, it turned into a trot? The gentle smile on Du Weiwei''s face faded away bit by bit, leaving only a trace of indifference. She frowned. Could it be because he rejected his overture two days ago, so he is not interested in him anymore? And Su Zhen was sitting on the aircraft at this time, rushing home, upset. He and Lin Ranyue really divorced! Su Zhen remembered that Lin Ranyue said that she would file for forced divorce, but there are very few successful cases of forced divorce every year, and many people finally delay their divorce for four or five years. But most couples give up during this process. Su Zhen thought, since the children are grown up, there is no need for them to file for divorce. In the long life of more than a hundred years, hasn''t every couple lived like this? Indeed, he couldn''t let go of Weiwei, he wasn''t greedy, he never thought that he would marry Weiwei! Su Zhen just wants to guard Weiwei and Xiaoman for the rest of his life, taking care of their mother and daughter. Besides, after all, I and Lin Ranyue have been married for more than 20 years and have three children. Can I have no feelings at all? So what is Lin Ranyue making a fuss about! When Su Zhen thought that the two had successfully divorced, his heart was filled with anger and sadness. How could Lin Ranyue be so ruthless? Also... the one who disappointed Su Zhen the most was his daughter Xiao Wan! How could she encourage Commander Gu and then approve their divorce application? In the message sent by the main system Bai Ze, it said that if you have any doubts, you can go to Commander Gu. Just kidding, Su Zhen will not go to that Commander. He thought that the commander would do this, and Xiaowan must have encouraged him. Su Zhen projected all his depression and anger onto his daughter Su Wan! And, on the heartless ex-wife Lin Ranyue! When Su Zhen rushed home angrily, the huge Su family villa was empty. Only housekeeping robots walking around. In his and Lin Ranyue''s bedroom, all of Lin Ranyue''s things disappeared. Su Zhen hurriedly called Lin Ranyue, and then found that he was blocked! ? Su Zhen was in the study and saw his father, Mr. Su, who was playing chess with the robot. "Dad, where is Ranyue?" Grandpa Su didn''t even raise his head, "Oh, I''m back to my mother''s house in the second sector." Su Zhen felt bitter and resentful in his heart, and was entangled in whether he should go to the second sector to find someone. At this time, old man Su raised his head, his tone was indifferent, "Su Zhen, let me tell you, before I die, Du Weiwei is not allowed to enter the gate of my Su family!" "dad!" Grandpa Su waved his hand, he didn''t want to listen to this stupid son''s nonsense anymore. Actually, before Du Weiwei was released from prison, Lin Ranyue gave Su Zhen too many opportunities, and Mr. Su saw it all. Who does the son like, this is something Mr. Su has no way to control. However, if the son dares to go against his will and marry that Du Weiwei, then it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t want this son in the future. He has grandchildren anyway. Hey, there might be a great-grandchild soon. Grandpa Su took a sip of tea slowly, and then continued to play chess with the robot. Su Zhen was kicked out of the study by his father''s robot in a daze. He is very uncomfortable. Why is everyone doing this to him! At this moment, Su Zhen''s optical brain beeped, and a communication came in. He thought it was Lin Ranyue, but unexpectedly it was the eldest son Su Yun. "Dad, are you divorced from Mom?" Su Yun''s voice was full of surprise. Because of the forced divorce, it will be announced, that is, people in the entire Star Federation will see it. Su Zhen was very depressed and painful, "It was your mother who brought up the forced divorce. I don''t know why she went crazy, and what disappointed me the most was that Xiao Wan didn''t know what method she used to persuade Commander Gu, and then this forced divorce The divorce is over!" For a while, Su Yun on the communication side was also in a complicated mood. Since Commander Gu agreed to this matter, there may be no room for maneuver. At the same time he was shocked. Unexpectedly, Xiaowan would hold such a heavy weight in the commander''s heart! He finally said: "Dad, don''t think too much, I''ll go talk to Mom and see if there is any misunderstanding." The communication was hung up, and Su Zhen still felt very uncomfortable. Since Lin Ranyue blocked him, he would directly call the unfilial girl! As a result... can''t get through? Until this time, Su Zhen didn''t react. Xiaowan, like Xiaoman, went to the training base for Xingjun training. For the time being, the signal was blocked. So, how did this stinky girl convince Commander Gu? Could it be that she had premeditated it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： But the commander said that this will help to raise the fetus Chapter 66, but the commander said that this is helpful for raising the fetus At this time, Su Wan, who was deeply resented by her biological father, was standing on the training ground with her classmates. Their next training item is a comprehensive physical fitness test. There are high jumps, long jumps, climbing, swimming and finally pull-ups. Before twelve noon, those who have completed the five cycle tests can go to have lunch and go back to rest. Rogina and Sheng An both choked on the small cakes just now! There is no other reason, that is, their close roommate, Xiao Wanwan, announced a very surprising news when the two of them were happily eating a small cake. Pregnant! Su Wan is pregnant! At that time, even Sheng An, who had always been calm, was surprised... choked! Until the assembly at ten o''clock, Rosina was still hiccupping, and Sheng An was still beating her chest. Su Wan handed the water glasses to the two friends apologetically, "Are you two okay?" It''s not Su Wan''s fault either, she thought that her two little friends had a good relationship with her, and this matter would not be kept secret for long, so she simply let them know first. 2 Besides, these two girls have adapted so well to their nights out, so it''s okay... right? Who would have thought that these two girls have not recovered yet! Sheng An drank the water and calmed down, she said worriedly: "Xiaowan, in your current physical condition, can you continue to participate in military training?" "Well, yes, I asked the doctor." Last night, I ran with heavy loads at night. The intensity was stronger than this, and I was fine. The strength of this comprehensive body test is not a big problem. Now the teacher announces that the students will start this round of physical examination based on the results of the morning and night running. That is to say, if you fall behind at the beginning, your classmates will only fall further and further behind in the future. Fortunately, Su Wan and her roommate''s grades are still at the top. When it started, the three of them started the test together. At this time, Rosina was a little relieved. Only commented on one sentence. "awesome!" You can get pregnant just after getting married. What kind of cosmic speed is this! Facing this compliment, Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. But then they have no way to continue chatting, they have to finish this comprehensive test quickly, and then they can have lunch! Because there are other military training content in the afternoon. She was very worried about Su Wan, so the two roommates were inseparable from her. But while running, I ran into that guy Huo Yichang again. What makes Su Wan interesting is that the girl next to Huo Yichang has changed, not the girl who ran around him at night before. Heh, I didn''t see it, Huo Yichang is quite a Neptune. The girl next to Huo Yichang was taking the test, so he walked up to Su Wan, "Xiao Wan, what''s wrong with you, is it serious?" A man who always habitually cares about any opposite sex. This kind of person is not suitable to be a boyfriend or husband at all. Su Wan looked at him with a half-smile, "Huo Yichang, you''re fine. Call me Su Wan in front of Commander Gu. Now that my husband isn''t here, why don''t you call me Xiao Wan?" "Xiao Wan, I was worried that Commander Gu would think too much. After all, we almost got married back then." "Don''t worry, Commander Gu won''t misunderstand or be jealous. After all, you are much worse than him, and there is no danger at all." Huo Yichang''s handsome face was dark and hurt. It''s his turn to take the test. The girl who tested with Huo Yichang before is back. She may have heard something, "Su Wan, how can you hurt someone who once loved you so much?" "what?" Su Wan felt that this girl had been brainwashed by Huo Yichang. In all fairness, most of the reason why she married Huo Yichang was because they had a marriage contract. It is very troublesome to find someone else to marry. Although there is a friendship between the two who grew up together, there is no such thing as deep love. She didn''t treat Huo Yi often. Huo Yichang didn''t treat her even more. Su Wan looked at the girl with pitiful eyes, "If you don''t have a boyfriend yet, then I''ll give you a piece of advice, don''t trust a man''s words easily." "You don''t need to provoke anything, Huo Yichang and I are just classmates." "Oh, I know. Last night when I ran at night, I saw him hugging that girl. They should be just ordinary classmates." Su Wan smiled slightly. She looked at the girl in front of her, changed her expression, turned around calmly, and walked towards the facility. You can never wake up a person who pretends to be asleep. The students here are training and testing on the playground. In the command room of the training base, Adolf is sitting there sighing. "That''s what happened. You should pay more attention to her in the future. No matter what, you can''t let her do anything in the training base." Once something happens, their training base will probably suffer. Someone said helplessly: "In this case, let her go back and take a good rest." She is pregnant with the first commander''s child after all! If something goes wrong, none of them can afford it! Adolf looked at the newly lost white hair with melancholy, "But the commander said that this will help to support the fetus." Everyone: Murray is the person in charge who followed Imperial University this time. He looked at Su Wan''s training data, "The physical fitness test data she had before entering school was mediocre, but now it seems to have improved, which may be related to the child in her womb." Adolf nodded, "Yes, Ouyang Qing said that the child in Su Wan''s stomach may be a very powerful lycanthropy." Murray himself is a lycanthropist. He happened to watch Su Wan fight with Pandora''s virtual mecha on the spaceship before. Although Su Wan is a bit weak physically, she is a very smart person. Perhaps her physical ability prevented her from manipulating the mecha and charging into battle. But she can sit in the command room at the back, lay out the battle, coordinate the battle situation, and even give the enemy the deadliest blow at critical moments. To put it simply, she is a military genius with meticulous strategies and a grand overall view. Such a beautiful and intelligent woman, combined with the excellent genes of the first commander, the child of the two of them is indeed very exciting. Murray said: "I also think there is no problem for her to continue military training. Anyway, we can check her body regularly here. Commander Gu has decided so, and we don''t have to worry about anything." Adolf sighed, "That''s all I can do." Here, Su Wan has finished the comprehensive test. Her ranking is still in the 100s, Sheng An is very good, and on the premise that those from the Military Academy set out first, she has already rushed to the 80s. Miss Luo was a little distracted, and she was too tired last night. The final score was more than 150, which was barely enough. After the three of them got together, they went back to the dormitory and ate the nutrient solution. Because they have to hurry up to rest and have training in the afternoon. Rosina was biting the nutrient supplement, her eyes fixed on Su Wan''s stomach. She was a little skeptical of life, "It''s not fair, Xiao Wanwan, you are pregnant, why are you so much faster than me?" Su Wan said speechlessly: "I''m pregnant, but my stomach hasn''t grown up yet, so it''s no different from usual?" Rosina frowned, "But when my sister was just pregnant, she vomited whatever she ate, her complexion was very bad every day, and she walked tremblingly. At that time, my brother-in-law was terrified." Su Wan proudly touched her flat belly and said, "I''m sure I won''t have morning sickness." She is pregnant with a golden finger, how could she have morning sickness? Set up a flag every night! Everyone guess when she Yue? In addition, the explosive update is being arranged, and I bow to thank the little cuties for liking this book. Continue to hit me with all kinds of votes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： He vomited ugly Chapter 67 was vomited by him During training in the afternoon, I was so lucky to see Huo Yichang again. This time Huo Yichang didn''t take the initiative to say anything, but just looked at Su Wan with resentment. It seemed that she had betrayed him back then. Su Wan felt that this person was really ridiculous. When Gu Jue was around, he was cowardly, and his knees were bent when he walked. When Gu Jue was away, Huo Yichang showed a kind of abandonment complaint towards her. Su Wan was very glad that she did not marry him back then. What the hell. Afternoon training is a group confrontation relay race. Rogina was assigned to another group, and Su Wan and Sheng An formed a group with two other boys. The boy with green hair, named Alex, is a lycanthropy. The moment he saw Su Wan, he immediately raised a big smile, and then blinked at her. "My idol is the First Commander. Don''t worry, Su Wan, I will cover you!" Another member has black hair and black eyes, named Lin Yu, gentle and handsome, wearing silver glasses, but giving people a very calm and reliable feeling. He just smiled faintly at Su Wan and Sheng An. Polite yet distant. Alex slapped Lin Yu **** the shoulder, making him stagger. He grinned, and the green hair on top of his head shone even more in the sunlight. "I know you, Lin Yu, a top student at the Cultural Institute, then our team will be stable today, with both civil and military skills!" Coincidentally, Huo Yichang and Suman happened to be in their opponent''s team of four. Su Wan turned her head, just in time to see Su Man whispering something next to Huo Yichang''s ear, smiling while speaking. Although Huo Yichang still had a straight face, he did not refuse Suman''s approach. But by coincidence, Huo Yichang suddenly raised his head and found Su Wan looking at him. A flame suddenly jumped in his eyes! Su Wan was worried that this person would be passionate, thinking that she had no more love for him, so she planned to divert her attention. She suddenly felt uncomfortable in her stomach, as if the little cake she had eaten before was having a relationship with the nutrient solution. Then, Su Wan vomited at Huo Yichang. Huo Yichang: "..." other people:"" Sheng An was the first to react. She knew that Su Wan was pregnant, so she immediately picked up the clear water next to her and stretched out her hand to support Su Wan. "Xiao Wan, are you okay?" Su Wan herself was still in a daze for a few seconds, as streams of sour water surged up in her stomach, reminding her. Morning sickness? Or in front of the ex-boyfriend? Heh, Su Wan seriously suspected that it was because Little Goldfinger couldn''t get used to that man and deliberately vented her anger on behalf of her own father. But, have you ever thought about your own mother! A large group of classmates and teachers stood here solemnly waiting for training, but she vomited a storm? It may be that Little Goldfinger really remembered the situation of his mother, and the retching feeling was suppressed a bit. Su Wan drank some water, and his stomach finally felt comfortable. He raised his head and found that his teammates and opponents were all looking at him. Even the instructor next to her who was responsible for calculating the grades was watching her. Everyone''s eyes are complicated to varying degrees! Su Wan smiled mischievously, "It''s okay, I just got cold from eating at noon, let''s start." Suman snorted coldly, "It''s really a big air, let us all wait for her alone!" Because she was completely embarrassing, and it was useless to pretend to be weak in front of Su Wan every time, Su Man simply looked for an opportunity and directly **** her off. only Su Wan sighed, "Su Man, if you are always hostile to Huo Yi, you can just tell it straight up. I think Huo Yi often looks disgusted, and this matter is over, why do you have to complain? Are you afraid that others will not know? " "You!" Suman quickly turned his head to explain to Huo Yichang, "Brother Huo, I''m not, I didn''t mean that!" Huo Yichang''s face was already dark, he didn''t speak, but gave Suman a look. Suman bit the corner of his mouth aggrievedly. In this round, Suman lost again. The confrontation between the two groups began, and it was a relay race, the content of which was the group of physical training after ten o''clock in the morning. High jump, long jump, climbing, swimming and finally 100 pull-ups. Alex volunteered to take the first high jump and the last pull-up, Lin Yu long jump, Sheng An climbed, Su Wan swam. There is a record standard for the high jump, which is 3.5 meters. If you can''t jump this height, you have to change to other team members to jump until you pass it. The long jump is the same, you must jump over 12 meters, but the jump requires the same high jump. There is no limit to climbing, but it is also very exhausting to climb the high bridge and pass through the thorn net. Fortunately, Sheng An''s physical fitness is only second to Alex. Swimming requirements, similar to climbing. Alex jumped high, jumping directly from a height of four meters! Su Wan was a little shocked. In addition to being envious of the beastly body again, she thought to herself, fortunately, the training star base has gravity, otherwise this kid would have jumped to the sky. Alex, who came down to rest for a while, smiled triumphantly, showing his big white teeth, "How about it, brother, isn''t it amazing? But don''t worship me, I''m still a little bit worse than Commander Gu." Su Wan was speechless, "I don''t worship you." "Actually, my grandfather attended the opening ceremony of your Sujia Hotel''s first star district, and he praised you after returning home. He also said that if Commander Gu hadn''t acted early, he would have wanted you to be his granddaughter-in-law Son." Su Wan was speechless, and raised her head to look at Alex''s green hair flying in the wind. No, no, no, even if she hadn''t met A Jue that day, you would have absolutely no chance. The opposing team also passed the high jump. It was Huo Yichang and Lin Yu who jumped over 12 meters! Next, Sheng An and the other boy began to prepare for climbing. Su Wan was waiting by the swimming pool, watching very nervously, her heart skipping a beat. That boy is taller than Sheng An, with long hands and legs, and when climbing, he has a much greater advantage than Sheng An. But Sheng An still did not give up, her speed was even faster than that boy. The two of them had almost the same progress at the beginning, but in the end it was Sheng An who completed the task ahead of schedule! When the baton was handed over to Su Wan, the little girl''s face was covered in dust, her forehead was covered in sweat, she looked embarrassed, but her eyes were filled with worry for Su Wan. Because she knew that Su Wan was pregnant, Sheng An was always a little worried. "Leave it to me!" Su Wan raised her lips, bit the baton that was as thick as a finger, and then jumped into the water with a plop! Another group is in charge of swimming relay, it is Suman. She was a few seconds behind Su, but Su Man was not in a hurry. Su Wan is so weak, it must be easy to catch up with her. As a result, when Su Man was distracted, Su Wan was already halfway through the swim! Suman''s eyes flashed a shadow of prey. Su Wan, since you are like this, don''t blame me! And Su Wan, who was about to swim to the finish line, suddenly felt something was wrong! There was something in the water that made her limbs feel numb! Electricity? Su Wan''s eyes suddenly widened! Of course in front of ex-boyfriend Yue. There is a baby who is so ruthless, and even guessed that he would throw up when he kissed the commander, so ruthless! (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： The yin man turned himself into a yin Chapter 68 The Yin Man made himself Yin Su Wan turned her head and saw Su Man wearing a special insulated one-piece swimsuit, smiling at her proudly. Her heart sank. This Suman really wanted to win, he didn''t even want to lose his face! Loudly report to the teacher that someone has tampered with? Before Su Wan could make a sound, she saw not far away, on the playing field next door, the climbing boy, in order to catch up with him, directly stretched out his hand and pulled his opponent over. The two fell from a height together and fell on the soft cushion. Someone protested cheating, and the cold-faced instructor next to him said flatly: "Military training is militarized training. As long as you have no casualties, we will not stop it." Alex, who was about to wait for the pull-up, curled his lips, "It''s really inhuman." The cold-faced instructor sneered, "If you encounter Zerg raids in the future, do you think they will be humane to you?" Alex raised his chin, "I don''t need it, I''ll just blow them up!" Su Wan suddenly understood that small movements like Su Man''s only numb the opponent''s limbs, and would not harm the lives of other students, and the instructor would not care. Su Wan was fine by herself, but her limbs were slightly numb and she was not very flexible. But she was worried, what if the baby in her belly was shocked! Seeing Su Man getting closer and closer to her, Su Wan thought about gritting her teeth and swimming to the other side first, but her numb limbs suddenly returned to normal? Most importantly, when her lower abdomen became hot, purple electric sparks flashed across her fingertips? Su Wan felt great joy in her heart. Cub, you really are mother''s golden finger! Su Man, who was originally complacent, was about to get close to Su Wan, but the smug smile on her face suddenly froze! The next moment, Suman found that his limbs were numb and his hair became straight. Then the whole person kept sinking! Su Wan''s side has successfully landed, and she said to Alex, who was watching the excitement, "Hurry up, what''s the excitement!" "Then she..." Su Wan turned around and saw that the instructor had jumped into the water to save Suman. When the instructor jumped into the water, his body froze subconsciously. , also got electrocuted. Su Wan raised the corner of her mouth, "It''s okay, with the instructor here, Su Man can''t die." Although Alex didn''t know what the entanglement was between them, he looked very hostile. But right now, let''s talk about winning! Just as Alex was doing his thirtieth pull-up, Suman was caught. Then, the instructor found a discharge device from her body. Finally, it was determined that Suman resorted to tricks and used a discharge device to discharge while swimming. As a result, the device malfunctioned and the electricity leaked, and she was stunned. The overall score of their group is recorded as zero. The other three people, including Huo Yichang, looked at Suman with resentful eyes. Suman felt flustered and chilled in her heart. She had already offended her roommates. She originally wanted to get closer to Huo Yichang and others through this group competition. I didn''t expect to be self-defeating! "Instructor! Su Wan has messed up too! She also shocked me! Their team''s grades will also be cancelled!" At this time, Alex had completed a hundred pull-ups, and Su Wan''s group and others were about to leave. After hearing this, Su Wan turned her head and spread her hands innocently, "I don''t have any discharge devices on me, and the instructor has checked them just now. Su Man, it doesn''t matter if you are a ghost, the winner is king and the loser is bandit. But the yin man made himself yin instead, then..." "You''re so stupid." "you!" Su Wan turned around, took Sheng An''s hand, and slowly walked away. She actually felt a little pity for Suman. Obviously not my opponent, but always take the pole to get angry. Tsk, what a tragedy! On the other hand, Alex stood by, looking at Su Wan''s wet hair, but with a dazzling smile on the corner of his mouth, which made the extremely thick and beautiful facial features look radiant, beautiful and aggressive. . Like the legendary, beautiful devil''s flower in the universe. Alex sighed softly, "Su Wan is too beautiful and attractive, hey, what a pity, she is already Commander Gu''s wife." Lin Yu who was standing next to him did not speak. But his hand in his pocket was slightly clenched. Lin Yu clearly knew that at a certain moment just now, his heartbeat was out of rhythm. It''s just this melodious rhythm, destined to be listened to only by myself. ** Su Wan almost had an accident during the competition. Adolf was combing his hair when he knew about it. When he got excited, he pulled out another hair! Still black! Adolf didn''t care about his distressed black hair, and asked very nervously, "Are you sure Su Wan is okay?" The cold-faced instructor who was in charge of this matter at the time said, "She is fine and in good condition. During the routine monitoring of whether she has a discharge device on her body, there is no problem in monitoring her heartbeat, blood and other data." Inspection is one aspect. At that time, the instructors were also worried that something might happen to Su Wan. Fortunately, the data is temporarily normal. Adolf breathed a sigh of relief. He said: "Just the girl named Suman, don''t put her in a row with the commander''s wife in the future." "She has no chance, because the confrontation is with students of comparable strength. Today, her entire group was canceled. Su Wan''s overall score has now advanced to the top 100." Adolf nodded, looking sadly at the black hair in his hand. As a result, a communication came in at this time, seeing Gu Jue''s name, Adolf Lieming answered in seconds! After connecting, I saw Commander Gu in the starship. After the battle, Gu Jue had Zerg blood on his battle suit, his expression was as cold as ice, and he looked like a **** of death. Gu Jue: "Adolf, did something happen to the training star today?" Although the question is about the training star, Adolf holding his rare black hair is like a bright mirror in his heart! Adolf: "Everything went well for the training star today, and nothing happened. By the way, student Su Wan was very lucky today. When she was swimming against other teams, the opponent used a discharge device. I got the call, Su Wan is fine! The baby in my stomach is fine!" It can be said that Adolf''s desire to survive is also extremely strong! Commander Gu will know about this sooner or later, why not confess! Sure enough, after hearing what he said, Gu Jue''s handsome eyebrows frowned! Even through the screen, Adolf and his subordinates felt that the temperature in the room had dropped! Fortunately, at this time, another communication came in. Bai Hu reported to Gu Jue in a low voice: "Master, it''s Madam who is calling." "Well, cut off this side." "Okay, I''ll connect to Madam immediately!" Adolf, who heard everything clearly, watched the screen go black! It''s so dark! After the screen went black for a few seconds, Adolf turned his head and asked the cold-faced instructor beside him, "Xiao Leng, did the commander just cut off our communication?" "yes." "Was that Commander Gu just now?" "yes." Adolf looked suspicious about life. No, no, no, why is this commander different from the commander he has known for thirty or forty years? Too many changes! It''s like a different commander! Gu Jue, who was considered to have changed a lot, looked at the newsletter from his little wife with dissatisfaction. It''s not projected? Su Wan doesn''t know what the boss is dissatisfied with. She whispered: "Ah Jue, is there anyone else around you now? I have something very important to tell you!" Wanwan: Brain Gong! I might be pregnant with a baby Pikachu! Commander: Little Goldfinger Pikachu Cub: Brothers, sisters, sisters and aunts, rob the tickets in your pocket~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： Ajue, what is your full beast form? Chapter 69 A Jue, what is your complete animal form? Gu Jue looked around. Very well, the adjutant and others are not in the main control room, and only Baihu is by my side. White Tiger: Gu Jue: "Go ahead." Su Wan: "Isn''t it a physical fitness test today, and I''m going to fight against other classmates? I met Su Man, who was sick. When she was swimming with me, she used a discharge device to discharge!" Suing is a must! Su Wan didn''t expect Gu Jue to vent his anger on him... Ahem, after all, he didn''t suffer. But let Commander Gu know that Xiao Chacha does things differently! She continued: "At the beginning, my hands and feet were numb, and it didn''t cause any serious problems. But I was very worried, whether the electricity in the pool would hurt the child! The numbness disappeared after a while, and my abdomen warmed up, and then There are purple electric sparks jumping at the fingertips!" "Ah Jue, I suspect that our baby is electrified!" Su Wan really couldn''t think of any kind of lycanthropy that was born with electricity. Also, she has been curious about one thing! That is, what kind of animal is Gu Jue''s animalized complete body! Could it be a big dog? She misses the Alaska she raised on the ancient earth. As for Gu Jue himself, although he couldn''t see his little wife''s expression, hearing her softly say ''our baby'', the sweet and warm feeling made the corners of the commander''s mouth slightly rise. Seeing that Gu Jue hadn''t spoken, Su Wan tentatively asked, "Ah Jue, what kind of animal is your animal form in full form? If our child is also a lycanthropist, will he be in the same veterinary form as you?" When I think about it, there will be a mini Ajue in the future, with a little fluffy tail and fluffy little ears... Su Wan''s heart is about to melt! At that time, when A Jue is in his manic period, there will be two fluffy ones, one big and one small. She immediately forgot about the disgusting Su Chacha! Su Wan''s eyes are shining, and her cheeks are pink! Fortunately, Gu Jue couldn''t see her expression at this time. Because Su Wan hid in the bathroom of the dormitory and secretly contacted Gu Jue. "Frostwing Wolf." Gu Jue said suddenly. Su Wan was still immersed in the fantasy of masturbating big or small furry, and she didn''t come back to her senses. "what?" "My animalized complete body." "Frostwinged Wolf?!" Su Wan repeated loudly. The next moment she realized that she might disturb her roommates outside, she immediately covered her mouth again. She said excitedly: "You also have wings!" God knows how much she envied Sheng An''s wings back then! Even though, Sheng''an''s wings are not big. But fluffy wings! Hearing the joy in the little wife''s words, it should be that he is very satisfied with his animal form. The corners of Gu Jue''s mouth raised a shallow arc, and the range became wider and wider. Su Wan said eagerly: "But why didn''t I see your wings before?" "Are you sure you want to watch?" "Definitely sure and sure!" "Not for the time being." Gu Jue''s voice suddenly became hoarse, and after a few seconds, he added, "Wait for another month and a half." Su Wan blinked, a little disappointed. Another month and a half will pass. But Su Wan soon felt relieved. She is currently in military training, even if Gu Jue rushes over, it may not be easy to conjure wings. Su Wan has heard that when some animals turn into animals, there may be some special effects attached. Frostwing Wolf, it sounds very cold! Maybe it will bring wind, frost, rain and snow. And their cubs come with electricity! Su Wan''s thoughts immediately returned from the big wings to the electrified cub, trying to figure out the baby''s animalized species. Gu Jue felt a little regretful that his little wife stopped asking. But he still followed her topic and said, "I''m not sure what attributes the child has, but it should be of the same genus as mine." Su Wan understood. The baby is also cute and furry! It could be a dog, a fox, a wolf, or something else! After saying this, Su Wan lazily yawned and bid farewell to Gu Jue. After the communication was cut off, a full three minutes passed, and Gu Jue was still sitting there with his fingers crossed and placed on the table. Bai Hu cautiously reminded: "Master, Madam has already cut off contact. She should be tired and needs to rest. You should also rest, because the battle will start again at an unknown time." "Get me through Eric''s communication." "yes!" Didn''t expect to marry a wife, but Commander is still a workaholic. But after the communication was connected, Bai Hu knew he was wrong after hearing what Gu Jue said. The opposite Eric was in a daze, with his blond hair curled up, he was hurriedly looking for a military cap to put on, and saluted Gu Jue. Gu Jue said lightly: "The Du Weiwei I asked you to check last time, do you remember?" "Remember! She was allowed to be released early because of her meritorious service in reporting the star thief, but she is still within the scope of the interstellar prison security supervision. This security supervision will last for one year." "Oh, someone reported it, and she contacted Star Pirates in private, and asked someone to arrest her. After a thorough investigation, if there is no problem, she will be released." "yes!" Eric looked like he was bluffing, and he was not as reliable as Li Rui in handling things, but in fact, these adjutants under Gu Jue were all outstanding at the Imperial University Military Academy back then. Do things are very reliable! And extremely loyal to Gu Jue! On the other side, Bai Hu stared at his master dumbfounded. After avenging his wife, he tore off his tie, turned around and walked to the bathroom, ready to take a rest. Madam complained, and the master vented his anger on Madam. Baihu held his round head with his long mechanical arms, and his two electronic eyes became heart-shaped. Ahhhhhhhhhh, they are more and more like a real couple! ** The third district, a group of villas in the rich area. Du Weiwei lived alone in an empty villa, listening to the housekeeping robot roll across the floor and make a creaking sound. She suddenly felt upset. Su Zhen divorced Lin Ranyue. This matter has been made public, and Du Weiwei of course knows about it. Du Weiwei originally thought that since Lin Ranyue was gone, Su Zhen should focus on herself. As a result, after he left that day, he never came back! A message was sent, saying that he was busy these days and asked Du Weiwei to take care of herself. Du Weiwei was so angry that she smashed the water glass on the ground! "Lin Ranyue, I really underestimated her, she still knows how to do this!" Du Weiwei actually had no way out. Even if Mr. Su has already booked that girl Su Wan as the successor of the restaurant, if she can''t grow up, then the Su Family Restaurant will definitely belong to Su Zhen. After all, Su Zhen is not yet fifty years old! In addition, that Su Wan was lucky, and married the first commander Gu Jue. As long as she becomes Su Wan''s stepmother, won''t Gu Jue protect her if she is found by the star thief later? Thinking of this, Du Weiwei decided to take the initiative to contact Su Zhen and give him a little sweetness. As a result, the door suddenly opened automatically at this time. Several Starmen in black combat uniforms broke in from the outside. "You are Du Weiwei, please come with us and assist in the investigation." (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： Master, you really have a good understanding! Chapter 70 Master, you really have a good understanding! Du Weiwei was completely dumbfounded! After staying in the interstellar prison for many years, she now trembles when she sees the black combat uniform. She quickly said: "I have been acquitted, and there are records on the optical brain!" The leading man said flatly: "But you are still in the observation period. We are not arresting you, but there is something wrong with the information you provided. Come back with us to assist in the investigation." "If it turns out that you have nothing to do with it, you will be released soon." Du Weiwei''s face was pale, biting the corners of her lips, but no matter how much I felt pity for her, at this moment the few Star Wars policemen were all indifferent. In the end, she had no choice but to say: "Then give me five minutes to pack up your clothes, okay?" "Can." Du Weiwei turned around and entered the bedroom, shaking her hands immediately, sent a message to Su Zhen! The second star area, the Lin family. The Lin family is in the second star area. Although the ranking is not high, and they are not as rich as the Su family, the Lin family has a characteristic. That is, no matter who the other party is, even if it is the Star Wars God, they still protect their own family. That''s how willful it is! Protect yourself! Su Zhen came to look for Lin Ranyue, but he didn''t even see her face. At this moment, sitting in front of him was old man Lin, who was Lin Ranyue''s grandfather. Lin Ranyue''s father, Mr. Lin, his two brothers, and Lin Ranyue''s three cousins. The men from the Lin family looked very similar, so seven pairs of eyes stared at Su Zhen. Looked at Su Zhen in a cold sweat! He said embarrassingly: "There is a misunderstanding here. I never thought of divorcing Ranyue. Please let me meet Ranyue and have a good chat. After all, we have been married for more than 20 years, and we have three years left. child." Mr. Lin filled up his father''s tea, and he said earnestly: "Ah Zhen, Ranyue has been spoiled by us since she was a child. The Lin family has always had more boys and fewer girls. She may be a little impulsive this time." gone." Hearing what his father-in-law said, Su Zhen''s eyes lit up. At this time, Mr. Lin said again, "But Du Weiwei, don''t you want to take care of her too? That girl is poor, and the daughter''s father doesn''t even know who it is, so you go and take care of her. Xiaoran has our Lin family here. Taking care of it." A soft knife directly poked Su Zhen''s heart, making him almost spit out blood. Du Weiwei''s message arrived at this time. Su Zhen was worried about being seen by the Lin family, so he didn''t click on her message immediately, and begged again for a long time. But an hour later, he still went back in disgrace. Just kidding, the man from the Lin family didn''t beat him up directly, it was already for the sake of Mr. Su. And here Lin Ranyue is staying with Lin''s mother, and the mother and daughter are eating small cakes there. Old lady Lin disliked it, "The cake you make here is not as delicious as the one made by the housekeeping robot, and there are eggshells in it!" Lin Ranyue squeezed her mother''s shoulders to flatter her, "Mom, Xiaowan''s cakes are delicious. I''ll ask her to make them for you later." Old lady Lin glared at her: "Are you your own mother? Xiaowan is pregnant, and you still let her go to work!" Lin Ranyue couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, you are so fierce to me, am I not your apple of the eye? As you said, I am the most precious jewel of the Lin family." Old lady Lin looked disgusted, "No matter how precious you are, how precious is Xiaowan? But then again, how did she get together with Commander?" The Lin family also went to the wedding that day, and they said it was nothing about Xiao Wan''s temporary groom change. If your groom doesn''t come, why don''t you let him change? It turned out that the groom who temporarily stepped up was actually the First Commander, and the Lin family was all furious! Their little evening is great! Once married, she married the most powerful man in the entire Interstellar Federation! Lin Ranyue thought of the oolong at the wedding that day, and finally had no choice but to say: "Xiaowan said they fell in love at first sight. I didn''t ask how it was. After all, it''s all their young people''s business." "Young man? I remember that the Commander is already forty, right? Xiao Wan is only twenty, woo woo woo, my poor Lin family Xiao Wanwan, just like that, being beaten by an old man." Lin Ranyue reminded her mother embarrassingly, "Mom, Xiao Wan''s surname is Su." The old lady retorted righteously, "Aren''t you divorcing Su Zhen? From now on, Xiao Wan will be named Lin! We don''t want the other two boys, but Xiao Wan is our Lin family!" Whether to change the surname or not is another matter, but Lin Ranyue is indeed closer to her daughter. The boss, Su Yun, has spent most of his time in the Beastman Research Center since he was born, and he is not close to his parents. The second child, Su Ni...is just a no-brainer, what others say is what. Its better for Xiaowan to be most like their Lin family! Student Xiao Wan, who was missed by grandma and mother, was sleeping soundly at this time. Except for the one time she vomited to Huo Yi that day, she never vomited again. However, lethargy is getting worse. And I especially like to eat sweet ones. Rogina swore: "I checked the ancient information, it says, like to eat sweets, it must be my daughter!" Beside Sheng An asked suspiciously: "Is it sweet? How did I check it? Is it spicy?" Facing the two roommates, Su Wan smiled and ate strawberry cheese cake. She said: "Whether it''s a boy or a girl, I like it. Oh, by the way, Gina, speaking of it, this baby is the same generation as you." Rosina: "" Because of my own sister, my roommate is a generation shorter than my roommate! The kind that cant resist yet! how depressing! Rosina finally said seriously to Su Wan''s stomach: "Whether you are a little brother or a little sister, from now on... sister will cover you!" Su Wan laughed so hard that her branches trembled. Even Sheng An, who was usually very serious, couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. Because of the seven days of continuous training, the instructors showed kindness and gave the students half a day off. Moreover, apart from meeting Huo Yichang and Suman at the very beginning, which made people uncomfortable, their ranking was getting farther and farther away from Su Wan because of that cancellation of results. In the next few confrontation trainings, I never met them again. So Su Wan felt that the time she vomited frequently at Huo Yi should not be morning sickness. It means Zai Zai simply hates Huo Zha Zha. With the holiday, Su Wan decided to go to Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge and cook a big meal. After all, Rosina and Sheng An have been thinking about this matter for a long time. Just happened to meet Alex on the way, and then Alex called Lin Yu again, and the three-person team became a five-person team. Alex is very lively and enthusiastic, and he is very loyal. Except for his forgiving look, Su Wan still doesn''t like him, but he feels that he is a good friend. As for Lin Yu is a top student, he doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but he is very reliable and steady. Su Wan formed a team with them several times later, and they all achieved good results. They became more and more familiar with each other, and their tacit understanding grew day by day. Anyway, it''s because of cooking a few more dishes, so it''s not a problem for Su Wan. But taking so many people to Gu Jue''s lounge at once, and cooking, Su Wan decided to report to Commander. It''s not fear, it''s respect. When Su Wan sent a message to Gu Jue, Gu Jue''s starship had just completed a space jump. Bai Hu said cheerfully: "Master, Master, Madam sent you a message, doesn''t she know that you are coming back? You guys have a good heart!" Lin Ranyue: Long live the divorce, just wait for my daughter to help find a handsome uncle. Su Zhen: There is nothing wrong with me, I just love you and her. Du Weiwei: I''m not here to sabotage you, I''m here to join you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： Commander Gu is back! Chapter 71 Commander Gu is back! Although Gu Jue had a stern face, there was a hint of gentle expectation in his beautiful eyes. Then clicked on the message from Su Wan. Su Wan: Ah Jue, we are on vacation this afternoon, can I take my friends to your exclusive lounge for a big meal? Su Wan: Also, all the ingredients in your kitchen can be cooked, right? Gu Jue looked at these words, then turned to look at the white tiger next to him. Baihu usually likes to control a metal ball with wings. At this time, the metal ball is playing dead, pretending that it has no battery... Gu Jue turned his head, clicked on the virtual interface, and returned a message to his little wife. Gu Jue: Yes. Then nothing was said. After Su Wan received the message, she took a few friends down to Commander Gu''s exclusive lounge. As a result, while waiting for the elevator on the first floor, I saw Murray, the director of the Imperial University Military Academy. Several students immediately put away their hippie smiles and saluted Murray. Murray was very serious. When his eyes swept over, even Miss Luo and Alex, who were usually joking, stood upright. "What are you doing?" Su Wan quickly said: "It''s a rest this afternoon. They said they want to try my handicrafts. It just so happened that there are ingredients in Commander''s kitchen." "can you cook?" Su Wan nodded, "My family runs a restaurant, and I can cook some dishes." Rogina added next to it: "Xiao Wan''s cooking is very delicious!" Then, the eating team has an extra Director Mu! The others were all as quiet as chickens. In the exclusive lounge of Commander Gu, the last time there were so many people and it was so lively was when Su Wan was being checked. Miss Luo and Alex are busy arguing. Their hair is red and the other green, which looks bright. Sheng An and Lin Yu are quiet people, and they are more reliable, helping Su Wan pick, cut and wash vegetables. Here, Su Wan didn''t ask Murray to do anything, he is the director after all, just sit on the sofa and wait for food. But Murray came to Su Wan''s side. He just wanted to smoke, but he did half of the action. He raised his head and looked at Su Wan''s meaningful eyes... Murray put down the cigarette again. Su Wan gave him a polite smile. Murray put the cigarette in his pocket, "Su Wan, you are very good, have you considered changing your department?" "Transfer?" "Yes, come to the military academy and study in the command department." Su Wan was still holding a handful of vegetables in her hand, and blinked, "But Director Mu, I''m not physically fit enough to enter the military academy. Also, I''m not a lycanthropist, and I''m not mentally strong enough to study in the command department. By the way, My roommate Sheng An is very good, but due to regional registration restrictions, she missed the registration for the Military Academy, do you think she is suitable for the Military Academy?" Murray looked at the short-haired girl next to him. This girl is from the tenth district, has animal blood, is also very good, and is also on his outstanding student watch list. Murray nodded, "I''ve also seen your grades, it''s really good. Sheng''an, if you want to transfer to another department, you can submit an application process to me later, and I''ll help you pass it. After you pass a series of reviews, you can You can turn around." Sheng An''s eyes lit up, "Thank you, Director Mu!" Rogina also came over and said, "Director Mu, you are such a good person!" Murray''s mouth twitched. He also taught Empress Luo, such a gentle person, how could his own sister escape like this? Murray turned his head and looked at Su Wan seriously, "Your physical fitness is improving, so it''s not a big problem. In terms of mental ability, don''t worry, this can be exercised." Actually, Su Wan just didn''t want to do mental exercises. Because her soul once traveled to the ancient earth, her soul is unstable, and when the time comes to carry out spiritual exercises, I''m afraid... there will be problems. Su Wan said with a smile, "I want to discuss this matter with Commander Gu before confirming it." Murray nodded, "This is what it should be." After all, Su Wan is still pregnant. There are all kinds of seasonings and cooking equipment in the kitchen, and the ingredients are very rich. Because of the large number of people, there were three lycanthropes among them, and the veterinarians had a relatively large appetite, so Su Wan cooked fifteen dishes in one go, and the portion of each dish was quite sufficient. At the beginning, everyone was a little cautious because of Murray. But later, Murray told the students some interstellar battles, as well as the deeds of the outstanding students who graduated from the school, which gradually made the blood boil of several children. While eating and chatting, the atmosphere gradually became warmer. Alex said carelessly: "Director Mu, you are so nice, why haven''t you been married? Is it because the requirements for choosing a spouse are too high?" In the Interstellar Federation, if an ordinary woman like Su Wan is not married at the age of twenty, she will be assigned a husband by the mastermind and forced to marry. Except for lycanthropist females, who have their own special right to choose. And here, male lycanthropes also have the special right to choose, otherwise, how could Commander Gu be single until forty years old? Murray was Gu Jue''s alumnus at the beginning, one year younger than Gu Jue, and now he is thirty-nine years old and still unmarried. He gave Alex a silent look. The green-haired boy still looked at him longingly, not at all afraid of Director Wei''s stern eyes. And that''s not all! Su Wan also looked at Murray with very curious and expectant eyes! Thirty-nine years old, um, handsome uncle, although younger than her mother, he looks very mature, steady and reliable! Su Wan heard that Director Murray Mu has a good character and strong working ability. The condition of the family is also good. It is said that it is an ancient family in the first sector. , such an outstanding and handsome uncle, will he look down on her mother? In short, Su Wan''s eyes changed from intense interest, to deep loss, to deep regret... Murray suddenly felt too weird! If other students saw him like this, he would have taught him a lesson! But the point is, the student in front of me is Commander Gu''s wife! I''m still pregnant with Commander Gu''s child! Murray picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth, "Su Wan, the dishes you cooked are delicious. I''m done eating. You guys continue to chat. I have to leave beforehand." "Hey, Director Mu, do you eat so little?" Su Wan got up and sent it out, after all, she is the owner of this place. As a result, when Murray opened the door, he saw a person standing at the door. Commander Gu Da, wearing a dark military uniform, stood at the door. The white tiger was still flying around, just about to open the password for the door. Murray pursed his lips, and immediately saluted Gu Jue, "Commander, are you back?" "Ok." "It was Su Wan who invited some of her classmates to try her handicrafts with me." Su Wan looked at Murray speechlessly. I didn''t expect Director Mu, with your pretty features, to open your eyes and talk nonsense. I really misread you! Thought you were an upright and serious handsome uncle! I could feel Su Wan''s sad gaze, but Murray didn''t even frown. Being complained by Su Wan is better than being cared about by Commander Gu! The point is, if he knew that Commander Gu would come back, he wouldn''t come for this meal! (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： Will he get angry at Su Wan? Chapter 72 Will he get angry at Su Wan? The four people who were eating in the room immediately put down their knives and forks and ran out when they heard the sound of the door. Seeing Gu Jue one by one was even more exaggerated than seeing Murray before, and they all kept silent and behaved! Gu Jue''s face had his usual cold expression, making it difficult to tell whether he was happy or angry. "Ok." He nodded and walked in. Murray saw the opportunity, pushed the door open and left immediately, the remaining four looked at Su Wan eagerly. Su Wan said: "You continue to eat in the restaurant, I will go in and talk to the commander." "Small night is fun!" Rosina is not full yet. Director Mu was by her side just now, and she didn''t have the nerve to let go of the meal. Knowing that Commander Gu will come back, she just ate it up, woo woo woo. No, no, no, if she had known earlier, she wouldn''t be here today! Another day! The three walked towards the dining room quickly, only Lin Yu was a few steps behind, and looked back in the direction of the bedroom. Alex turned his head and found that Lin Yu hadn''t followed, so he immediately backed away and walked towards the restaurant with his arms around his shoulders. He beeped softly, "Let''s eat quickly, and leave immediately when we are full. I feel that Commander Gu is not very happy." Lin Yu frowned, "Then he is unhappy, will he get angry at Su Wan?" Rosina interrupted and said, "The commander is very kind to Xiaowan, and he probably won''t get angry with her, but we don''t have to be. Ah, Xiao Anan, you actually took away the braised chicken leg that I had a crush on!" Sheng An took a bite out of the chicken leg and raised his head, "Huh?" Rosina: "" Lin Yu sighed softly, had no choice but to turn his head, and joined the three-person binge-eating group. Exclusive lounge, in the bedroom. Su Wan felt that Commander Gu''s air pressure was a bit low, and she looked unhappy. But why, I have already told him before. Could it be because of something at work? Then she can''t get involved. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, why are you back? Why didn''t you say it when you sent the message just now?" "so?" "So I will make some delicious food for you later." I didn''t know that Gu Jue would come back, of course she didn''t give him a place. Then, the surrounding air pressure dropped a few degrees. The white tiger couldn''t stand it any longer. It flew over and said, "Ma''am, long time no see. How are you doing? I downloaded a pregnant woman profile of G. In the first three months of pregnancy, there may be particularly strong morning sickness." reaction." Su Wan has always felt that this white tiger really has no shortcomings except that he is not human. A little warm man. She said: "I have always been fine. As for morning sickness, I only vomited once." "When did you vomit?" Gu Jue said suddenly. Su Wan: "...that time when I was in a group confrontation with Huo Yichang." "..." Baihu: "..." This conversation almost makes the brainless white tiger lose its hair! How did these two see each other! Fortunately, it didn''t take long for Rosina and the others over there to finish eating and packed a bag. Rosina stood at the door as a representative and shouted, "Xiao Wan, let''s go before we eat. Goodbye, Commander Gu." As soon as the voice fell, there was a click and the sound of the electronic door closing. When Su Wan chased out and opened the door, she couldn''t even see the backs of her friends. Yes, its too much. Make friends! Bai Hu has already controlled the housekeeping robot to clean up the restaurant. It said considerately: "Madam, you are not full, do you want me to cook some meals for you according to the system recipe?" Su Wan is really not full. Before, I was thinking about asking why the handsome uncle Murray didn''t get married, and after not eating much, Gu Jue came back. What''s more, after Rosina and the others were full, they packed up the rest! bring! Walk! up! Su Wan rolled up her sleeves, "You help me chop and wash vegetables, I''ll do it." "Okay!" Baihu was very excited. Boom, I''m going to help the idol God of Cookery! Hurry up and record a video, and show off to Baize Aiwei! While cooking, Su Wan whispered, "Baihu, isn''t Ah Jue feeling too happy today?" Baihu''s electronic eyes blinked, "This matter is complicated, oh yes, the commander was very angry when he heard that Suman bullied you, and then asked someone to lock up Du Weiwei for a new investigation." Su Wan was taken aback, "Is there such a thing?" "Well, but Du Weiwei was released after only two days." Although she was released, for Du Weiwei, she must have been very disturbed for these two or three days. Su Wan pursed the corners of her lips, her heart was sweet. Unexpectedly, Commander Gu usually looked icy and cold, not only helped her mother divorce, but also helped her clean up Du Weiwei. The corners of Su Wan''s mouth were slightly raised, and she said happily: "Then I can cook a few more dishes, and reward you, Commander." Bai Hu squinted his eyes with a smile: "Madam, the master likes to eat the dishes you cook." Su Wan smiled helplessly and shook her head, Gu Jue''s brain is really good at talking. As long as Commander Gu has one-tenth of it...Su Wan was stunned for a while when the cold commander said provocative words. never mind. The effect is really amazing. Su Wan prepared five dishes and one soup, and asked Bai Hu to call Gu Jue to eat while he was arranging the dishes. Gu Jue just took a shower, wearing light gray home clothes, fair neck, silver hair just dried, and casual posture. Under the orange light, he inexplicably lacked that cold aura and added a touch of gentleness, like a noble prince who walked out of a castle. The prince was looking at Su Wan who was peeking at him. Su Wan naturally looked away a little, "Ah Jue, let''s eat." "Ok." Gu Jue looked at the dishes on the table. He hadn''t picked up his chopsticks for a long time. Su Wan looked over suspiciously, "Isn''t it to your liking?" "Don''t do so much next time, it''s too tiring." What he said was still cold. However, it makes people feel heart-warming. Su Wan smiled, "Fortunately, Baihu is preparing the dishes, and I''m cooking. Jue, have you really helped me vent my anger? Also, about my parents'' divorce, thank you!" Although I sent a message to thank you on the optical brain, Su Wan thought I should thank you in person. Parents divorced, Su Wan felt regretful, but what''s more, the father''s heart is gone, it''s better to let the mother be free. Mother is less than fifty years old and has more than a hundred years to live. Could it be that for the rest of her life, more than a hundred years, she has been crying and complaining about herself? Facing the sparkling eyes of his little wife, Commander Gu hummed. But, he glanced at Baihu coldly. The white tiger flew back silently. Su Wan said seriously: "If I know you''re coming back, I''ll take the time to cook more hard dishes. Ah Jue, can you stay a few more days this time?" "Yeah." Gu Jue took a bite of fried pork, and said flatly, "It''s going to be the manic depression stage." Su Wan: "..." The chopsticks in her hand almost fell off! How can this person, when her eyes are still full of gratitude, talk about a manic depression period! Baihu is used to it, and the master is very capable of making a conversation awkward. It is useless to hold the respect. Go charge it by yourself. In the very quiet restaurant full of aromas, Su Wan mustered up her courage and said, "Ah Jue, I''m less than eight weeks pregnant, isn''t it convenient to make your exclusive medicine?" I discussed it with the editor, and finally decided to put it on the shelves on December 1st. Babies, there will be more updates at that time, and there will be more updates next month. You can vote for Wanwan and Commander Gu~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： The commander is not willing to get angry at Xiao Wan Chapter 73 The commander is reluctant to get angry at Xiaowan "It''s okay." Gu Jue said two words lightly, and added, "The dishes are going to be cold." Su Wan: "..." Is this the end? Commander Gu, you don''t need to explain anymore, why is it all right? However, Gu Jue acted as if he didn''t want to continue talking, and Su Wan had no choice. Alright, lets eat the food first, then turn around... Later, she has to check online, whether she can make exclusive potions in her current situation. However, Su Wan also misses the milky Ah Jue a little bit. Overall, the meal was very enjoyable, both of them were a bit hungry, and Commander Gu took most of the dishes calmly. Su Wan doesn''t feel tired when she cooks, but now she''s a little tired after eating. She yawned lazily, her beautiful eyes filled with water. Usually, when Gu Jue is not around, Su Wan will rest here. The facilities here are better than the dormitory, and of course it is more comfortable than the dormitory. She even took some of her personal items here. but now I have to say that even though the relationship between the two is very close now, the cold commander will still put pressure on Su Wan. Actually, it''s not Su Wan''s fault. Even now, His Majesty Gu Zilan would feel Alexander in front of his uncle Gu Jue. Su Wan is already the one who is least afraid of Gu Jue in the entire Federal Empire. Gu Jue frowned slightly, and soon realized what was going on. He got up and asked Bai Hu to take the coat over, "I have something to do, go to the command center, you rest first." Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, rubbed her eyes and said, "Well, then you should do your work first, the business is important." In fact, Gu Jue is not busy, he feels that he is there, as if the little wife is a little bit reluctant to let go. Although he doesn''t like this kind of feeling, he won''t get angry because his little wife is acting wild on his head. But looking at her yawning, squinting, sleepy, tired, teary eyes. I feel a little distressed. Then Gu Jue went out and walked towards the command room. Maybe you can talk to Adolf about the deployment of training stars. Seeing him leaving late, Su Wan took a shower, changed into comfortable clothes and lay on the bed, and sent messages to unscrupulous roommates in the small group. Su Wan: You guys are so embarrassing, you even pack it up after eating! Even run so fast! Sheng An: Xiaowan, the commander is angry at you? Su Wan: That''s not true. Gina: The commander will not be willing to get angry with Xiao Wan, but will only punish her in a special way! Sheng An: But isnt Xiaowan pregnant? Looking at the chatting content of her roommates, she started to fly like a wild horse in an unknown direction, Su Wan coughed twice in embarrassment, her cheeks became hot. Sheng An: Oh, I checked, if the baby is a lycanthropy, it should be fine. Gina: Huh? its not right! Then why does Xiaowan still have the strength to chat with us now? Su Wan can''t take it anymore! With a snap, the optical brain was thrown aside. I can''t talk today! Just now she was so sleepy that she shed tears, but after chatting with her roommates for a while, Su Wan suddenly became less sleepy. She thought of Director Murray Mu. After thinking about it, Su Wan sent a photo of Murray to her mother, Lin Ranyue. Xiao Wan: Mom, what do you think of this handsome uncle? The second star area, the Lin family. Lin Ranyue originally said that she was going to travel, but when she heard that her daughter was pregnant and a wedding was going to be held, she decided not to go out. She is such a precious girl. Although this is the second marriage, it can''t be careless. Maybe it will be the last time. Although it is said that the people at the palace will be fully responsible for the arrangements for this wedding, but it is related to some things related to her daughter. As a mother, Lin Ranyue still wants to participate. Mr. Su also sent a message, telling Lin Ranyue that if she needs anything, just ask. Although she divorced Su Zhen, Lin Ranyue still respects Mr. Su very much and treats him like an elder, so she agreed without hesitation. On the day of Xiaowan''s wedding, Mr. Su must still be sitting in the position of the elder. As for Su Zhen, heh. While Lin Ranyue was helping her daughter choose a wedding dress, the store sent many styles, which can be browsed online first. After selecting, wait for Su Wan to try it on after the military training is over. As a result, at this time, the two sons came to the door together. Su Yun was wearing a neat school uniform, sitting on the leather sofa drinking coffee. Su Ni was wearing a black hat, black mask, black sunglasses, and a black suit, as if he was put into a black bag. He looked left and right, and a few minutes after entering the room, he took off his mask and glasses. Su said bitterly: "Mom, why did you divorce my dad? Aren''t you always good?" Lin Ranyue is still looking at the wedding dress style on the virtual screen of the optical brain. She said without raising her head: "Du Weiwei is out of prison, I''ll make room for her. Oh, by the way, did your dad tell you to call her little mom instead?" Su Ni: "My dad said himself that he didn''t want to marry Aunt Du! He just looked at her poorly and took care of her." Lin Ranyue turned her head and looked at this silly son, "Xiao Ni, do you have a girl you like?" Su Ni was taken aback, "Ah, Mom, why are you asking this all of a sudden?" Lin Ranyue: "Boys are fine too." Su Ni: "Mom!" Lin Ranyue: "Zergs are also fine. In short, I''m just giving an example: the girl you like, while she is with you, runs to another man''s house every day, what do you think?" Su Ni began to think hard. Recently, her manager Cecilia''s ex-husband always came to her, and then Cecilia followed her ex-husband out. This incident made Su Ni very upset! He suddenly felt a little silly. Could it be that he likes that super fierce woman Cecilia? Looking at her son who was thinking hard and looking bitter, Lin Ranyue shook her head helplessly. When I gave birth to my second son, what exactly did I go through to make my child like this! "Mom." At this time, the boss Su Yun spoke. Lin Ranyue turned to look at him, "You are also here to question me, why did you divorce your father?" Su Yun shook his head, "No, this is your own choice. As a child, I respect your choice." Lin Ranyue''s eyebrows relaxed. She said: "Look, your father will marry Du Weiwei in a short time." Su Yun: "I won''t agree with him marrying Du Weiwei. Du Weiwei has been in prison and has entanglements with star robbers. If such a tainted person enters the Su family, it will bring trouble to our Su family!" After hearing this, Lin Ranyue always felt that what the eldest son said was a bit strange. But she didn''t think much of it. Because it has nothing to do with her, whoever Su Zhen marries in the future has nothing to do with her. Daughter Xiaowan''s information was swiped in at this time. Because Lin Ranyue had been choosing a wedding dress just now, the virtual screen was turned on directly. So, Su Yun with a righteous and serious face and Su Ni with a tangled and suspicious face both saw the words on the screen. Sister wants to introduce handsome uncle to mother... Importantly, they all saw that photo! (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： Why did you get angry again? Chapter 74 Why did you get angry again? Su Yun immediately recognized that the man his sister wanted to introduce to his mother turned out to be the director of their school, Murray Mu, who came from an ancient family and was known for his strictness! Su Ni is not very familiar with Murray, he immediately exploded, "What''s the matter with Su Wan, it''s fine if she doesn''t persuade her parents to get back together, but she even introduces a man to her mother! She just..." Su Ni didn''t say the second half of the sentence. was covered by Su Yun beside him. Su Yun: "Mom, talk to Xiao Wan slowly, I have something to do with Xiao Ni, let''s go first, and see you at Xiao Wan''s wedding." After he finished speaking, he dragged the struggling Su Ni away. Lin Ranyue looked puzzled. According to her understanding, the eldest son should not be so considerate. Forget it, just leave, clean. The son is annoying. I knew that I would not be born at the beginning. Lin Ranyue immediately replied to her daughter. Lin Ranyue: Xiao Wan, who is this man? He looks quite mature and steady. I have to say that although Murray is one year younger than Gu Jue, unlike Gu Jue who was lying in the medical cabin before, Murray is actually thirty-nine years old. In addition, he usually looks very calm and restrained. As a result, he seemed to be a generation older than Gu Jue, and Lin Ranyue was in her forties, but she was well maintained, so when they saw it, they were almost the same. That''s why Lin Ranyue said that this person is mature and stable. Su Wan immediately told her mother about Director Mu''s conditions. Su Wan: Mom, how do you feel? If it feels good, I''ll help you inquire about it. Lin Ranyue: ...Xiao Wan, lets talk about this later, your marriage is the most important right now. Su Wan: What''s important to me, isn''t it just a replacement ticket? Mom, if you''re embarrassed, you can think about it again. Su Wan: I''m so tired. I just have a holiday in the afternoon and no training. I''ll take a nap first. Su Wan is really sleepy, and she also hopes to give her mother some time to think about it. If Director Mu can''t do it, then find another handsome uncle. Su Wan fell asleep in a daze, and didn''t even know when Gu Jue came back. Gu Jue came over and saw his little wife sleeping soundly with the quilt in her arms, but her brows were slightly frowned, as if she was worried about something. He took off his coat, leaving Baihu with only an orange lamp in the bedroom, and then lay down too. The big, fluffy tail slipped into Su Wan''s arms familiarly. Su Wan, who was sleeping, embraced the big tail with both hands, rubbed it, and finally let go of the slight frown between her brows. Looking at her small appearance, Gu Jue couldn''t hold back, leaned over and kissed her on the forehead. Gu Jue is indeed a little angry today. He thought that Xiao Wan brought two roommates to cook for them, but he didn''t expect that when the door opened, there were other people. Forget about that old man Murray, Xiaowan definitely doesn''t like him. But there were two other young boys. One is enthusiastic and lively, and the other is gentle and restrained. The light is very dim, but Gu Jue, who has night vision, can clearly see Su Wan''s appearance at this time. Su Wan, who was sleeping soundly, lacked her usual sharpness and a touch of villainy, now she looked obedient and soft. Gu Jue stretched out his long arms, and took his little wife into his arms as if possessive. Wanwan, you are not allowed to like other people. Can only like, me. It may be because of this overly strong emotion that Gu Jue''s manic depression period was brought forward... There was training at 9 am the next day, and Su Wan was late. After she returned to the team out of breath, she saw that the students around her didn''t understand, the instructor ignored her directly, and the expressions of the two roommates were more colorful. Su Wan: "..." She gritted her teeth secretly. It''s all Gu Jue''s fault! This person clearly said that a few days is a manic-depressive period, so why did he bring it earlier! What''s more, she was in a daze the whole time, only heard a few sisters, and then she didn''t know anything! Woke up with a sore back! Student Su Wan, who was in a very unhappy mood, practiced all morning in a state of low pressure, and even during sparring, he nearly beat his opponent to tears! The boy said with aggrieved red eyes: "Student Su Wan, did I offend you?" "Oh, you look a bit like my ex-boyfriend." The boy looked confused. Later, someone still gave him science popularization. Su Wan''s ex-boyfriend was that Huo Yichang. The boy went to see Huo Yichang, and finally came to a conclusion. "I''m much more handsome than him!" The pregnant woman was already emotionally unstable, coupled with being very angry, Su Wan didn''t go to Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge for three consecutive days. Of course, he did not reply to the messages he sent. In the command room, Adolf looked at Commander Gu with an ugly face. In previous military training, Commander Gu would not come to them unless it was something special. And even if they come, they will just show up, and they won''t even stay for one night. The lounge reserved here for Commander Gu was just a decoration before. But this time, he came here again and again, and then he never left! Sad man! "Commander Gu, do you have any other orders?" Gu Jue raised his head, looked at the gray-haired Adolf, and said flatly, "It''s okay, you can go back." Adolf ran away quickly. "Dabai, is she angry?" Baihu: "..." This is very obvious, okay? Bai Hu: "Master, why don''t you go learn from His Majesty again?" Gu Jue: "Let''s talk about a friend of mine, Zi Lan will probably suspect that I asked the question myself." Baihu: "..." It is estimated that His Majesty already had doubts last time. Half an hour later, Gu Zilan received a message from his uncle. Gu Jue: Zilan, when your wife was pregnant and angry, how did you comfort her? When Gu Zilan saw this message, the corners of his mouth twitched. Hey? Didn''t these two just get married? Why did you get angry again? Gu Zilan: After she was pregnant, I never made her angry! Gu Zilan: When she first found out she was pregnant, Manya told me gently that if I made her angry when she was pregnant. She injected shrink injection to make the child become a cell again. Gu Jue: ... Gu Jue''s expression changed, he immediately got up, picked up his military cap, and walked out, walking very eagerly. Military boots stepped on the ground, making a clanging sound. People passing by hurriedly saluted Gu Jue, but Gu Jue couldn''t see anyone in his eyes. The sun shines through the tempered glass, and the heat is blocked, but the light falls little by little. Shines on the man walking briskly. He cares about their children. I care more, because with this child, there will be an inseparable connection between them. If the child is gone... ** Su Wan''s training program this afternoon is weight-bearing running. Actually, she could feel that during the recent training, the instructors were secretly prodding her. This time the weight-carrying run was more straightforward. Su Wan and two other girls who were also pregnant drank fruit juice in the shade and watched other people bask in the sun, sweating and crying. Su Wan was chatting with two other girls. Didn''t even know that the Commander of her family was rushing towards her. I heard that there are babies who want to fatten up this book...don''t wow! Dont you know, this book is about fat-prone physique, the kind that grows flesh even after drinking water! It''s long meat! Moreover, Tangtang is going to be updated in December, and there are more updates, so I ask you if it is delicious? So, the crying babies of the earth are actively voting and enthusiastically giving five-star praise, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： obedient in indifference Chapter 75 Obedience amidst indifference In the shade. The girl with long curly hair said happily: "The baby came too soon. After he is born, I have to treat him better. He is my little lucky star." Another short-haired girl with a pale face, although she was resting, did not make her feel better. Su Wan just wanted to care about her, but the short-haired girl suddenly vomited. She covered her mouth and shook her head apologetically at Su Wan, then got up and ran towards the bathroom of the training building in the distance. "The morning sickness reaction is so serious." Su Wan turned her head to talk to the curly-haired female classmate who seemed to be in a better state of mind. As soon as she turned her head, she heard a second retching sound. The curly-haired girl also covered her mouth and ran away. Su Wan: "..." She sat there alone drinking juice, and then gently touched her lower abdomen, with tenderness in the corner of her mouth. Except for that time when he retched at Huo Yichang, at other times, the child was terribly obedient, and never made Su Wan vomit again. Although Su Wan was never ready to be a mother before. But during this period of time, she has worked harder to get along well with Zai Zai, read more books and materials on parenting, and be a good mother. Su Wan can feel that Zai Zai is also trying to get along well with her. Whether as a mother or a child, they are all newbies. When Gu Jue arrived, he happened to see this scene. The little wife sitting in the shade, with half-cast eyes, reached out and gently brushed her lower abdomen, her expression was not very real. Gu Jue''s mind was full of the words that Gu Zilan sent just now, so he immediately ran over! Everyone around was stunned! The last time I saw Commander Gu looking so anxious was when the Zerg almost attacked the palace, right? Rosina, who was running with a load, hit her head on a tree! She rubbed her forehead and said in surprise: "My God, what happened to Commander Gu?" Not only the people around were stunned, but even Su Wan herself was surprised. She looked at the tall and handsome man, ran up to her quickly, and said solemnly to her, "I''m sorry." Gu Jue has never said sorry to anyone since he was a child. But in front of Su Wan, all his principles and habits are changing, reorganizing, and then turning into new principles and habits centered on Su Wan. That night, the manic-depressive period was fierce, and after Commander Gu realized for the first time what jealousy is, he inevitably lost control. Later, he actually couldn''t remember the details clearly. Just when he woke up, he looked at his wife in his arms, the traces on her fair skin showed everything. Gu Jue didn''t think much about it at first, he knew very well how much he loved his little wife, and he loved it for many, many years. But the ensuing cold war made him a little panicked. In fact, Commander Gu''s apology also made Su Wan panic! She looked around and found that there were more than a hundred people in this area, all looking at them! The feeling of the C position that everyone was looking at made Su Wan a little speechless. She got up and immediately grabbed Gu Jue''s hand, and ran towards the training building. Gu Jue didn''t say a word, and let her drag him away. Just happened to pass by the two girls who came back after retching. Curly-haired girl: "Oh my God! Commander Gu is so handsome! Ugh..." Short-haired girl: "...vomit" Things like vomiting, like coughing, are like yawning. There is a weird contagiousness, and then you can''t stop at all. Su Wan and Gu Jue held hands, ran to the corner, and finally stopped. The monochromatic glass several meters high reflects the figures of two people. Gu Jue looked at his big hand, which was still held by Su Wan in the small hand. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a touch of tenderness flashed in his cold eyes. Following his gaze, Su Wan saw the hands tightly held by the two, and immediately wanted to let go. But the next moment he was held tightly. "I''m sorry." Gu Jue apologized again. Su Wan''s face flashed awkwardness, "What are you sorry for?" "The manic-depressive period that night, it was so fierce, at first, I couldn''t bear to wake you up, knowing you were tired, but then... I don''t remember." Su Wan looked at him a little speechlessly. Ive seen someone throwing blame at others, but Ive never seen someone throwing blame at myself! Even when I was in a manic-depressive period. Thats yourself too, okay? Su Wan: "Didn''t you say before that the manic-depressive period will be a few days away? Why did it suddenly come?" Gu Jue: "I''m not sure either, maybe the existence of the child triggered other reactions." Zai Zai:? There is no way to argue about right or wrong in this matter, and Su Wan also knows the special situation of the two of them. But, she''s pregnant now! So, I am much more willful than before. There are some things, it is better to explain clearly at this time! Su Wan said seriously: "Commander Gu, since the two of us are not planning to divorce and have children, it means we want to live a good life, right?" "yes." "Since this is the case, I hope we get along as a formal couple, not just your exclusive potion. And next time, don''t take advantage of me sleeping...you know what I mean. Because in that case, I will feel Not being respected." Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, "Sorry, I won''t do it in the future." Although Commander Gu in front of him still looks cold, there is no superfluous expression on his face. But his hands are very warm. When he half-closed his eyes, his eyelashes are very long, thick, and slightly upturned. In the indifference, there is a strange sense of obedient contrast. It''s very exciting! Su Wan felt distracted, and coughed lightly, "Also, do you know who you are? You came here in such a big way that everyone in the training ground was looking at us just now!" "You don''t reply to my messages." "Then, isn''t it because I''m angry?" I said this again, but the atmosphere was much better than before. The ice and snow show signs of melting, and the warm spring has a tendency of flowers blooming. Su Wan finally said: "Okay, okay, I won''t be angry this time, but you must never do it again!" "it is good." "Then...you can go and do your work, my training is not over yet. In the evening, I will go to the lounge to cook something delicious for you." "No need to cook, I''m too tired, just come here." "I also want to eat, and it''s not just for you!" Gu Jue looked at her a little arrogant appearance, narrowed his eyebrows and eyes, and was indeed not angry anymore. It should be that the little wife has no intention of turning the baby back into primitive cells, so he breathed a sigh of relief. Commander Gu finally left. When Su Wan returned to the training ground, fortunately, most of the students had resumed normal training, and no one looked at Su Wan anymore. Only under the shade of the tree, the two girls who were also resting due to pregnancy were looking at Su Wan with complicated eyes. The curly-haired girl was very envious: "Su Wan, Commander Gu treats you so well... Ugh!" The short-haired girl was also very envious: "Su Wan, I really envy you that you don''t have morning sickness... Ugh!" In fact, Commander Gu, can satisfy all the fantasies of women~~ You can be ruthless and domineering, or you can be gentle and caring. Wan Wan: I earned it. ^_^. (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： If you make fun of it again, my child will be entertained! Chapter 76 My child will be entertained by being funny again! Looking at the two friends, they both ran towards the bathroom of the training building. Su Wan rubbed her lower abdomen, and really felt that she was too worry-free and sensible! She shouldn''t say three words to others and throw up once. It seems to be provocative, for fear that hatred will be dissatisfied. In this way, Su Wan and Commander Gu have reconciled. However, they haven''t reconciled for a few days. Gu Jue has business and has to leave the training star base. Su Wan''s military training doesn''t have much time left. She said: "Then the next time we meet, will it be the wedding day?" Gu Jue looked at his soft little wife, but actually didn''t want to leave. He finally understood that when Zilan first got married, he wanted to be conjoined twins with Queen Romanya. At this moment, he wanted to put his little wife in his pocket and take it with him wherever he went. Keep rationally telling Commander Gu, no. It is dangerous to go on missions, and the current state of the little wife is not suitable for running around. He leaned over and kissed Su Wan''s forehead, "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon." Su Wan has become very courageous recently, and even dared to tease Commander Gu. She puffed out her belly that hadn''t started to show, and said: "It''s okay, anyway, I have experience in this matter. If the groom can''t come back in time, I will change the groom." Gu Jue laughed angrily at her small appearance. Lean over, kiss. But this time it was no longer the forehead, but the corner of the lips, and he took a small bite as if punishing. "Are you a dog?" Su Wan was a little speechless, covering the corner of her mouth and looking at him accusingly. Gu Jue raised his mouth slightly: "Wolves are also canines. Don''t worry, no one will dare to replace me." ** In a blink of an eye, the one-month military training is finally over. For the students, the final scores are really happy and sad. Suman had the most depressed life this month, and her grades were also quite low, almost at the bottom of the department. Most importantly, the roommate ignored her because of her mother''s time in prison. And Huo Yichang ignored her because he got zero points in the group before, which led to his poor grades in the end. Su Man looked at the front with resentment, Su Wan, who had a good chat with Rosina and Sheng An, was itchy with hatred. Because the signal was cut off, Suman just returned to normal, so Suman quickly sent a message to his mother. Confided out her grievances, and how Su Wan bullied her. But Suman waited for a long time, but her mother didn''t reply to the message, which made her a little upset. It shouldn''t be! Mother has always hated Su Wan, who was born to Lin Ranyue the most. The majors of each college are gathered together. Suman looked to the side, and happened to see Lin Yu, the top student in their academy, sitting there looking down at the information on the optical brain. Lin Yu is very handsome, even if he is not a lycanthropist, but his physical fitness is considered good among ordinary humans. Most importantly, this person is very smart and has a very good memory. But in Suman''s view, it''s a pity. This person''s background is too ordinary, he is actually from the eighth district. In Suman''s opinion, the people in the lower three districts are not worth her to pay more attention to. Because I know that Lin Yu and Su Wan have been in the group several times, they seem to be working together happily? The corner of Su Man''s mouth raised a sneer, he got up and walked over, and sat next to Lin Yu. However, Lin Yu ignored her for a long time. Su Man pursed her lips and said, "Lin Yu, don''t you know me? My name is Su Man, and I''m Su Wan''s younger sister." Lin Yu looked up at her, "I remember you, when you were swimming, you used a discharge device to discharge electricity, trying to hurt Su Wan." Suman: "I, it was an accident, I didn''t mean it! Besides, isn''t my sister okay? I was the one who had the accident!" Lin Yu turned his gaze back, ignoring her. He didn''t know about the relationship between the Su family sisters at first, but what happened by the pool that day also gave Lin Yu a very bad impression of Su Man. In order to win or lose, he attacked his pregnant sister. From this point, Lin Yu knew that this Suman was not a good thing. Later, I learned from Rosina and the others that Su Wan and Su Man were nominally sisters, but they had no blood relationship. Suman is the adopted daughter of the Su family. The affairs of rich people are complicated, and there may be some grievances and hatreds mixed in. But these have nothing to do with Lin Yu. He is Su Wan''s friend, not Su Man''s. Su Man was left out in the cold, and she was even more depressed. She said indiscriminately: "Why, you also protect Su Wan? Did you also see her beautiful and fell in love with her? But, have you forgotten that Su Wan is a caretaker? Commander''s wife, it''s no use if you like her!" Lin Yu turned his head suddenly, and said in extreme disgust: "Have you finished talking? Get out!" Su Man was surprised, "You, you actually told me to get lost? Lin Yu, you can even say the word get lost?" Lin Yu ignored her, but packed up her things, turned and went back to the lounge. Su Wan only heard about the conflict three hours after the spacecraft took off. Rogina put on a mask beside her, "Is Suman sick? He even got into a fight with Lin Yu. Lin Yu is recognized as the person with the best personality and the most sensible way of doing things among the freshmen." Sheng An, who was standing on his head next to him, said: "Suman actually has a specialty." Rosina: "She still has special skills? I always thought that she just thought she was good at it." Su Wan couldn''t help but laugh. Sheng An: "She always has a way to pick out the words that people don''t like to hear the most. Do you think this is a specialty?" Rogina: "You say it like this, it seems to be true. But in this way, she still thinks that she has a special destiny." Low-mouthed, sooner or later he will be educated and screw himself to death. Su Wan, who was eating nuts, couldn''t help it anymore, hugging her stomach happily. "Stop teasing me, if you tease me any more, my child will be entertained!" Rogina was shocked when she heard this: "My ancestors, don''t make fun of my younger siblings, otherwise, Commander Gu will definitely kick me out of the galaxy!" Several people laughed. It still takes more than 30 hours for the spaceship to return to the first sector. Su Wan can''t even drink the nutrient solution now. Of course, she thinks it''s because the baby is picky. Zai Zai:? Su Wan asked Rosina to help and borrowed the kitchen, took two roommates there to open a small stove, and also brought a portion for the kitchen Jack and others by the way. Su Wan also made dumplings this time, cooked them and put them in the lunch box, and asked Jack to hand them over to Murray. Beside Rosina was curious, "Xiao Wan, why are you so nice to Director Mu all of a sudden?" Su Wan: "It''s okay. Oh, by the way, Gina, do you know why Director Mu has been single? You know a lot of people, can you help me find out the reason?" Showing the photos to her mother that day, Su Wan felt that her mother seemed to be interested in Director Mu. Of course, there is no rush for this kind of thing. The top priority now is to figure out why Director Mu has been single for so many years. Is it the white moonlight who is thinking about it? If this is the case, then this handsome uncle will pass immediately, isn''t he just like her scumbag father! Or... Director Mu doesn''t like women? This problem is serious! Everyone: Wanwan, I heard that you are getting married again, what if the groom cant come back by then? Su Wan: It''s okay, I have experience in this matter. If the groom doesn''t come, just change it! Gu Jue: Huh? Su Wan: But my brain is the best brain in the world, so I will definitely not let me go, right? Everyone: Oh hoho, FLAG is set up again~~ ** Babies, please help save the monthly pass for next month, okay~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： Su Wan was shocked at the time! Chapter 77 Su Wan was shocked at the time! Actually, Su Wan can also ask Gu Jue about this matter. However, it always feels a little out of place. After all, with such a big commander, it''s hard for someone to really introduce her boyfriend. Among other things, Su Wan was worried that Director Murray would be frightened directly! Rosina immediately patted her chest and assured, "No problem, I will take care of this!" And when Murray received the dumplings delivered by Su Wan, he happened to be in a projection meeting. This is a multi-party projection joint meeting, including the president of Imperial University, Adolf, the person in charge of the training base, and several other heads of different departments. Also, Commander Gu, Gu Jue. At this time, Jack didn''t know that Murray was in a meeting, so he grinned and said, "Director Mu, these are the dumplings made by classmate Su Wan. They are very delicious. She asked me to send you a special one. It''s still hot!" After he finished speaking, he realized that Murray was in a meeting, and quickly said, "Oh, Director Mu, you are in a meeting, so you go to the meeting first, and when it gets cold, I will warm it up for you." Murray: "" Heat up the dumplings? It is estimated that if he doesn''t explain clearly, he will be heated up by the commander in the electronic cannon later! Murray: "Jack, did classmate Su Wan make a lot of dumplings?" Jack nodded: "Yes, she is amazing, she made a lot of delicious food, and we ate them all." Murray nodded approvingly, "Student Su Wan is really ingenious, and he is the heir of the Su Family Restaurant." Hearing that Jack and the others had eaten, Murray breathed a sigh of relief. If Su Wan made it specially for him to eat...then the explanation is not clear! But in fact, the displeasure in the heart of the man in the center of the projection has not dissipated. He was sitting there at this moment, slowly putting on his white gloves, his eyes were colder and colder than usual. Gu Jue said flatly: "The meeting is over." He cut off the projection session first. Several other people looked at each other in blank dismay, but they could all feel that the Commander was not happy, and each of them hastily turned off the projection. Adolf was the second last to turn off projection. He said sympathetically, "Murray, take care!" The corner of Murray''s mouth twitched speechlessly, "Admiral Adolf, what are you doing with the corner of your mouth so high?" "Oh, no, you''re blinded." Adolf quickly cut off the communication, then happily turned around and said to the adjutant beside him: "Go and open a bottle of 2021 Lafite for me!" He gotta celebrate! The commander, his wife, and their cubs have finally left the training star! ! Only the president of Imperial University, Audrey, has not cut off the projection. He said puzzledly: "Murray, what''s going on?" Murray sighed: "I don''t know what''s going on. Su Wan seems to be paying special attention to me. Maybe what I did offended her? Maybe because of this, the commander is not very happy." Audrey: "Then you should investigate as soon as possible to see if there is any misunderstanding and resolve it as soon as possible." "yes." Murray was also a little distressed. Except for the fact that he might offend Su Wan with his words when he was eating dinner, he didn''t offend her in other aspects. Why is she paying so much attention to herself all of a sudden! He even asked someone to bring him dumplings... Murray looked at the steaming dumplings in the lunch box next to him. Silently picked up the chopsticks next to him. Waste of food, shameful. Lets talk about it after eating. Rosina''s gossip here is quite fast. She found the queen''s sister Romanya, and several other aunts, sisters, and more than 20 people she knew, and asked about Murray one by one. Finally, she was really asked the truth! Su Wan looked at Rosina expectantly: "What''s the reason why he didn''t get married?" Rosina: "Do you want to hear subjective reasons, or objective reasons?" Su Wan: "I must be listening!" Rosina: "Well, the objective reason is, isn''t Director Mu a lycanthropist? Then, his lycanthropy form is...a snake." Su Wan: "..." She immediately crossed Murray off the list of handsome uncles! As a plush fan, she has always been afraid of three kinds of existence. One is the mouse''s tail, the second is Xiaoqiang, and the third is the naked, cold snake! Luo Jiana continued: "And the subjective reason is that Master Mu himself has no intention of getting married, and no one can urge marriage. This point, their Mu family can confirm it. And because there are always more men than women, like him There are many people who are not married at the age of forty. For example, your family, Commander Gu." Su Wan''s mouth twitched, "This example can be omitted." "Hey, you don''t have to think too much about it. Although Commander Gu''s biological age is forty years old, he looks like he is only in his twenties. Most importantly, as the most powerful lycanthropy in the history of the Federation Empire, there is a A doctor once said that the lifespan of Commander Gu must not exceed two hundred years." After hearing this, Su Wan calculated. I am an ordinary person, the longest-lived ordinary person can live to about one hundred fifty or sixty years old. She is now twenty, and she can live for a maximum of one hundred and forty years, while Gu Jue can live for at least one hundred and sixty years... Tsk, it seems to be okay? Since she became pregnant, Su Wan found that her thoughts would always develop in very weird and bizarre ways. Just as she was calculating how many years she and Gu Jue could accompany each other, Commander Gu over there, because many people ate the dumplings made by his wife, but he didn''t, picked up the lightsaber and directly put the Some of the Zerg who tried to escape were hacked to pieces. On the warship, Eric was terrified, "Commander, what''s wrong? Looking at those Zerg that have been cut into pieces, I feel sorry for them!" If you die, you will die, and your body will be broken into pieces. It''s so miserable. Li Rui said lightly: "Have you noticed that the commander''s emotional ups and downs are getting bigger and bigger." Erik: "The commander is going to be bipolar?" Different from ordinary lycanthropes like them, Gu Jue''s manic depression occurs once a month. Even if he uses the exclusive potion, he still has some irritable emotions that are hard to suppress. When the lycanthropy is in the manic-depressive period, no one can get close to it except his partner. As the most powerful lycanthropy in the Federal Empire, there are still twelve periods of manic depression every year. It is no wonder that when the public knew that the commander''s wife was just a delicate and ordinary person, there was an uproar. Many people thought that the commander would definitely find a lycanthropy as a partner, because the lycanthropy has stronger physical fitness. Eric ended this complaint with one sentence. "The commander''s wife is so pitiful." The corner of Li Rui''s mouth twitched, "If you want to live to be 200 years old, don''t say this in front of the commander." Eric grinned, "I''m telling you this in front of you." "Don''t say it in front of the commander''s wife." "I know, I know, otherwise the commander''s wife will definitely feel inferior." "..." Will Su Wan feel inferior after hearing this? Not really. She is very busy now, and she is looking at the wedding dress styles sent by her mother Lin Ranyue. Lin Ranyue: "Xiaowan, these two suits were worn during the ceremony. These two suits were worn by the royal family for that ceremony. This one is for the toast. Of course, because His Majesty''s father is not here, Commander Gu is here. Several elders from the royal family, on your side, your grandfather and my grandfather and father will come. By the way, all the dresses are in two sets of the same style, as spares, as well as shoes and jewelry. " "These three are party dresses, these two are ball dresses, and oh, and these two are wedding night dresses." Su Wan was shocked at the time, "Do you still wear a dress to sleep?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： This stepdad candidate is a bit cold! Chapter 78 This stepdad candidate is a bit cold! Lin Ranyue''s expression was rather cryptic, "The dress is just a name, if you look carefully, you will know...it''s very suitable for sleeping." The last time she got married, before she got married, her mother also vaguely told Su Wan about becoming a wife in the future. There is nothing to avoid. Su Wan just listened to physiological knowledge. At that time, I was quite calm. But this time, for some reason, Su Wan had already made Commander Gu''s exclusive potion three times, and the two of them already had a baby. But when she looked at the ''chic'' wedding dress, her cheeks were slowly warming up. The wedding night dress is red, in ancient style, a bit like the fiery red wedding dress that Su Wan saw on the ancient earth, with a phoenix crown and a xiapei, quite beautiful. But the point is, it''s thin! quite thin! Very thin! Fair skin, hazy, cough cough cough. The other set is yellow, more specifically gold. Specially use gold and special techniques to make extremely soft and light silk threads, and the cuffs, neckline, and sleeves are all decorated with broken diamonds. Is this still clothes? This is a work of art! Lin Ranyue was still explaining next to her, "This set is also very good. After special craftsmanship, it feels very soft and easy to touch! Oh, by the way, the groom also has two sets of clothes of the same color." Su Wan instantly imagined that the cold Commander Gu was wearing that golden suit. Then milk chirping, Ah Jue, who showed his ears and tail, was wearing that red... Ahhhhh! Su Wan covered her face, "It''s been over, there''s no need to continue talking!" Lin Ranyue looked at her daughter shy, and her eyes suddenly softened. "Speaking of it, it''s amazing. When you got married last time, I was in a trance and didn''t feel like marrying a daughter at all, but this time, it felt different at all. This time I really felt the complicated feelings of marrying a daughter , on the one hand, I feel sad that my well-raised daughter is about to be abducted by a stinky man. On the other hand, I am happy for you. After all, Commander Gu is a very good home and a good husband. Oh, I am in this mood Ah, very contradictory." "mom" "Hey, when you were lying in the recuperation cabin, everyone said that you would never wake up, but in the blink of an eye, you were married! Or twice!" Su Wan was very moved a moment ago. After all, everyone gave up at the beginning, thinking that she would not wake up, only her mother hadn''t given up on her. Then when I heard the second half of the sentence, I couldn''t laugh or cry. Su Wan: "Mom, this isn''t my second marriage, after all, I married the same person." The groom is the same. Now in the personal information, the spouse is also the same person. From beginning to end, it was Gu Jue. Lin Ranyue nodded: "You''re right. Unlike me, if you get married in the future, it will definitely be a second marriage. By the way, Xiaowan, the director Mu you mentioned to me last time, why hasn''t he gotten married? ? Hearing her mother suddenly cue Director Mu, Su Wan shuddered! She quickly said: "Mom, that Director Mu is not suitable for you!" Lin Ranyue looked blank: "Oh no, that''s not what you said last time. You said that he is young and promising, has strong personal ability, and is loved by students. You also said that although he looks serious, he is actually Very warm." Su Wan''s inner OS: Mom, I was wrong, he is not only not warm, but also cold! Su Wan said with difficulty: "But mother, he is a lycanthropist." Lin Ranyue: "It''s okay, are you worried that he will live longer than me? That''s not a problem, maybe in forty or fifty years, we will split up." "But the point is, his complete animal form...is a snake!" At this time, the communication between the mother and daughter was interrupted because of the space jump of the spaceship. Su Wan looked at the blacked-out screen, wondering whether her mother heard her last words clearly. At this time, Sheng An came to call her, "Xiao Wan, Director Mu is here, just outside the door." Su Wan: "..." After a full minute of mental preparation, Su Wan left the dormitory and saw Murray standing there in the corridor not far away, looking up at the starry sky through the glass. Uncle is still a handsome uncle. Snakes are too scary... Su Wan stepped forward bravely, and said obediently: "Director Mu, what do you want from me?" Murray: "Thank you for making the dumplings, they are delicious." "Oh." "Why do you want someone to send me a dumpling?" Su Wan was thinking in her heart, but she didn''t expect snakes to like to eat dumplings, when she heard this sentence, her eyes widened! She immediately said: "Because I accidentally made too much! There are too many dumplings left, and then I suddenly remembered that the last time we had dinner together, you mentioned that you wanted to eat dumplings. So, let Jack send you one Servings! I really overdid it accidentally, if you dont believe me, go and see, Gina is full, and shes still working out to digest! Hearing this explanation, Murray breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing that he believed it, Su Wan also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, she couldn''t tell Director Mu the truth. When she gave him dumplings, she hoped to get acquainted with him so that she could introduce her mother to him. Now, no more. Because, this stepdad candidate is a bit cold! Murray said a few words in a high-sounding manner, and left satisfied. Su Wan also returned to the dormitory tremblingly. People''s psychological hints are really strange. I didnt know about Murrays complete animal form before, but I just felt that he was a somewhat serious elder. But now, when she saw him, she got goosebumps all over her body! Woo, I suddenly miss Commander''s fluffy tail! She felt that she had to stroke her big fluffy tail for an hour before she could recover! Because the signal was interrupted just now, it was because the spaceship was jumping in space. When Su Wan returned to the dormitory, the optical brain rang again. It was her mother Lin Ranyue. The moment the communication was connected, Lin Ranyue said in a very excited tone: "It turned out to be a snake, so powerful! Is it poisonous? Is it a red snake? I heard that the brighter the color, the more poisonous it may be." powerful!" Su Wan: "..." "Xiaowan? Are you listening to me?" "Are you... my mother?" "Nonsense! You are on the spaceship, and the signal is not stable, so I will not project with you, just send the voice directly. By the way, what kind of snake is Director Mu?" Su Wan felt that the generation gap between herself and her mother was a bit deep. On the issue of hair and hairlessness, the difference is so big that it exceeds the Milky Way! After confirming again and again that her mother was really interested in Director Mu who turned into a snake in his complete animal form, Su Wan finally said helplessly, "Then shall I send you his newsletter?" "I don''t want it for now. He will go to your wedding later, right? I''ll ask him directly." "Fine." Su Wan felt that it was a bit redundant for her to find a handsome uncle for her mother. Because she believes that her mother has the ability to find a row of handsome uncles! Here, Lin Ranyue suddenly remembered something: "By the way, Xiaowan, at your wedding, there is a part where the father has to help the bride to the groom. People from the royal family came to ask, when the time comes, you plan to let the bride Is Su Zhen on?" The first question, everyone said, should the scum dad participate in this session? The second question, everyone said, when the time comes, will the commander wear the gold suit, or the red one? The third question, the distance to the explosion is getting closer and closer, babies, are the tickets in your hands ready? (Because it needs to be opened, the 1st update will be a little later, and it will be opened around 12:30. If you are too sleepy, you can watch it the next day.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： At this time, chasing his wife to the crematorium, why did he go early? Chapter 79 Chasing wife crematorium at this time, why did you go early? "Why should I let him go? Then let grandpa, or grandpa, or uncle do it for you." Su Wan didn''t even have to think about this question. Su Zhen was so focused on being good to Du Weiwei''s mother and daughter that his heart was out of the Milky Way. She is still willing to call him Dad, which is considered quite filial. Actually, Lin Ranyue didn''t want Su Zhen to go, but her daughter had to decide on this matter. Hearing her daughter say this, she was relieved. Lin Ranyue: "If Su Zhen goes, he will definitely bring Du Weiwei with him. He and Du Weiwei are already living together, but they are sticky. I feel that they are not far from getting married. But your grandfather doesn''t recognize Du Weiwei. In a short time, Du Weiwei can''t enter Su''s house." Su Wan was taken aback: "These two are very fast, I thought Du Weiwei would hang him for a while." Lin Ranyue: "I thought so too at first, maybe Du Weiwei was in a hurry seeing Mr. Su Zhen running to the Lin''s house in the second district?" Su Wan thinks about it, it may also be the reason. But when I thought about it, the reason why my father Su Zhen ran to the Lin family was because he wanted to save her mother Lin Ranyue. Su Wan felt quite refreshed. At this time, do you know about the chasing wife crematorium? Why did you go early! Su Wan didn''t know that Du Weiwei was able to be with Su Zhen so quickly, except because Su Zhen frequently wanted to bring Lin Ranyue back, which made Du Weiwei very disturbed. There is also the most important reason. After being arrested that time, she was terrified for a full forty-eight hours! After Du Weiwei came out, it happened that Su Zhen went to pick her up, so she threw herself into Su Zhen''s arms and began to cry. I have nothing left. If she loses Su Zhen again, she will be completely finished in the future! After all, if you catch Su Zhen, you will have a chance to get the Su Family Restaurant. You can also be listed on the line of Commander Gu. Being on the list is equivalent to having a relationship with the royal family! Then what is she afraid of? So, Du Weiwei and Su Zhen, who was in a bad mood, went back to the residence. She snuggled into his arms, and said aggrievedly about the fright she had received in the past few days, and she really saw the distress in the other''s eyes. Finally, Du Weiwei hugged Su Zhen''s neck and looked at him expectantly, "Ah Zhen, you said before that you want to protect me and Xiaoman for the rest of your life, does that still count?" "It counts." "Then... let''s get married." Su Zhen was stunned when he heard this sentence. Originally, this was a sentence he had been looking forward to for a long time. If it wasn''t for that accident, the two of them should have been husband and wife, living happily. However, after so many years of waiting for a sentence, when he actually heard it, Su Zhen found that he didn''t seem to be as happy as he imagined, feeling so happy that he was about to die. Of course, I am still happy. Years of infatuation finally got a response. But that''s all there is to it, nothing else. And in Du Weiwei''s expectant eyes, Su Zhen suddenly remembered Lin Ranyue who was usually very delicate, but was as lively as a red rose. Actually, in terms of appearance, Lin Ranyue is more beautiful than Du Weiwei, but she has a quick temper and is not as gentle and considerate as Du Weiwei. Su Zhen hesitated for a moment before speaking, "Weiwei, this matter is not urgent. You were taken away this time. I will ask someone for the reason." Seeing that Su Zhen didn''t agree immediately, Du Weiwei was stunned for a moment. But she was thinking deeply, knowing that if she continued to question, it might annoy Su Zhen. There is no further mention of marriage. Fortunately, although Su Zhen didn''t say to get married immediately, under her tenderness, Su Zhen stayed. The two lived a small life like a real couple. Du Weiwei is a very cautious person. She knew that Su Zhen was hesitant about getting married, so during the time they lived together, she tried her best to be gentle with him. She ordered a lot of ingredients online, and then coaxed Su Zhen to make a big meal. Du Weiwei smiled and said: "Xiaoman''s military training is over today, and she will be on vacation for a few days. I sent her a message. We will pick her up when the time comes. Our family will have a big meal to celebrate." Su Zhen''s hand for chopping vegetables suddenly paused. Xiaoman''s military training is over? That means Xiao Wan''s military training is over? Su Zhen said suddenly: "You chop the vegetables first, and I''ll make a communication." The gentle smile on Du Weiwei''s face paused, and then she nodded gently, "Okay, I can chop vegetables, but you still have to cook, your dishes are the best." Su Zhen smiled lightly, leaned over and kissed her, then turned around, wiped his hands, and walked out. Du Weiwei waited until he entered the study, her face suddenly darkened, her eyes were very dark. Although during this time, Su Zhen was always by her side. But she always felt that this man was absent-minded. When she mentions marriage cryptically, he will interrupt and talk about other things. This made Du Weiwei even more uncertain. Su Zhen actually knew that Du Weiwei was anxious to marry him now, but for some reason, he subconsciously wanted to wait and see. He actually didn''t know what he was waiting for. When he knew that his daughter Xiaowan''s military training was over and the optical brain could now get through, Su Zhen finally remembered that he had to question Xiaowan. Why did you ask Commander Gu to help you pass the forced divorce application! If it wasn''t for Xiaowan''s interference, he and Lin Ranyue wouldn''t be divorcing now! Whose children are not looking forward to their parents? How could he give birth to such a heartless daughter! When Su Zhen called, Su Wan had just finished communicating with her mother. She just said that she was a little thirsty, and she was drinking warm milk in small sips. Su Wan could actually guess what her father wanted from her. It is nothing more than a matter of passing a strong divorce. As long as Su Zhen is not stupid, he should know that Commander Gu played an important role in this matter. As for why Su Zhen didn''t go to Gu Jue... How dare he? Su Zhen didn''t dare, so he came to find his daughter, and this ''soft persimmon'' was squeezed. However, pregnant women have a bad temper. Oh, maybe no one will tell Su Zhen that she is pregnant. A pregnant woman, she can be willful in front of Commander Gu, let alone her father Su Zhen who has done so many wrong things? So, Su Wan just pressed the button and didn''t answer it. Su Zhen''s face was already dark. Although he wanted to question his daughter about this matter, he hoped that she would make peace with Lin Ranyue and the two remarried. After more than 20 years of marriage, how can you just leave? People are not plants, how can they have no feelings? Now Su Zhen dare not go back to their bedroom, because he feels uncomfortable looking at the empty bedroom. Su Zhen knows that Lin Ranyue usually has the best relationship with her daughter Su Wan. If Su Wan persuaded, Lin Ranyue would definitely listen to it. As a result, this **** girl didn''t even answer his communications! ? Su Zhen was so angry that he gasped, and angrily smashed the vase next to him to the ground! There was a thick carpet on the ground, the vase was hit on the ground, but it was not broken, and it rolled a few times, hit the wall, and rolled back. Then rolled back to Su Zhen''s feet. Su Zhen is still angry! So kick the vase hard, and then... "what!!" Explosion begins! Let Zai Zai roll around crying and begging for a monthly ticket~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： Just, broken Chapter 80, fractured Du Weiwei was downstairs, and was very angry when she saw the news from her daughter Xiaoman. Just about to call back the communication, I heard a scream from upstairs! She hurried upstairs, and saw Su Zhen sitting on the ground with his feet crossed and his face pale. "Weiwei, hurry up, go and call the doctor for me!" "Okay, don''t move, I''ll call the doctor right away!" After a while, Du Weiwei called a doctor and examined Su Zhen. Finally came to a conclusion: Su Zhen''s big toe was broken. When he kicked the vase, he was wearing cotton slippers. He himself is not a lycanthropy, his body is not as strong as a lycanthropy, and he doesn''t usually pay attention to exercise. So, just, broken bones. The doctor said: "In half a month, don''t move around, take medicine on time, and it will return to normal." Half a month? This is really a disaster! When Du Weiwei sent the doctor away, Su Zhen was really angry, and immediately sent Su Wan a long message. It is full of scolding words for her! Call her unfilial! Scold her for having no conscience! Scolding her for being heartless and unjust to her family, she will definitely be bored and discarded by Commander Gu in the future! After sending this newsletter, Su Zhen finally felt better. Even the broken foot seems to be less painful. At this time, the eldest son Su Yun called over, and Su Zhen endured the pain and accepted it. Su Yun said: "Dad, the weekend is the day when Xiaowan and Commander Gu get married, right? We all need to dress up to attend that day, and you should also hold the bride''s hand and walk up to the groom. When the time comes, the royal family will There are also important figures from the entire Interstellar Federation, who will be present and must be treated formally. Dad, where are you? Come home, let''s discuss the process." Su Zhen: "..." Xiaowan is going to have a wedding with Commander Gu? How no one told him! Ah, he just sent a lot of messages and scolded Xiaowan... Su Zhen hurriedly canceled those messages. But, it''s too late. In his brain lay a few messages just sent by Su Wan. Su Wan: Oh, I don''t know, so my father hates me so much. Su Wan: Originally, I wanted to invite you to attend my wedding with Commander Gu. There is another ceremony that requires my father to come. Su Wan: But since this is the case, forget it. ^_^ After Su Zhen saw the news, he almost didn''t bring it up! He hurriedly went to call and send messages to his daughter. As a result, the communication still failed. And the news, all disappeared! ! Su Wan''s side, on the other hand, calmly told Xiaobai to pack up the news about Su Zhen scolding her and send it to his mother, grandpa and the others. Oh, and sent a copy to Gu Jue. If you have unhappy things, dont bear them alone, learn to share with those who care about you. Not to mention, I am now a ''delicate'' little pregnant woman. After finishing all this, Su Wan yawned, turned over, hugged her little quilt tightly and fell asleep. The military training is over, and every student has three days of vacation. Of course, it is all kinds of self-release. But Su Wan is going to get married soon. Although the wedding is arranged by the royal family, there are some procedures that she needs to learn. Gu Jue has tried his best not to burden Su Wan, and Su Wan herself can''t embarrass him. No matter what, the two are getting along happily now, and they have a baby. Su Wan is a very clear-headed person. Gu Jue is willing to spoil her, treat her well, and even help her mother so much. Oh, and also cleaned up Du Weiwei to vent her anger. People outside are actually a little dissatisfied with her marrying Gu Jue. Then, she has to find a way to stop those people''s mouths. Let those people know that their Commander has a good eye. Su Wan''s little days on the spaceship were lived comfortably. And at this time, Pandora came to the door. is very persistent to continue to PK with her! At this time, the spaceship has completed the last space jump. In more than an hour, we will arrive at the port of the first sector. Pandora frowned and said: "Is it because you are pregnant, so it is not convenient to compete with me?" Su Wan gnawed a big apple lazily, "I was also pregnant when I defeated you last time. I don''t know what you are obsessed with. If you lose once, you can say it was an accident. You say you, if you If you lose to me for the second time, it will be even harder for you to explain to the outside world, why bother?" Pandora''s face was livid, "I won''t lose to you a second time!" Beside Rosina folded her arms and teased, "Not necessarily. Fat Duo, Xiaowan will give you the steps, so you can go down quickly." Pandora glared at her. She is going to be a female commander in the future, how could she give up so easily! The dormitory used to house three people, and it looked quite spacious. As a result, the tall and burly Pandora came, and the dormitory seemed cramped! Rosina complained: "Fat Duo, don''t you know how to lose weight!" Pandora''s face darkened, "I''m not fat, I''m strong!" "It''s about the same anyway." "You dwarf, what do you know!" "My lady is 1.7 meters tall, why is she short! You are short! Your whole family is short!" These two have conflicts, they have been enemies almost since they were young, and they hate each other every time they meet. Oh, Rosina''s fianc is also Pandora''s cousin. After Rosina gets married, they will still be related, and it is estimated that they will be jealous for a lifetime. But right now, Pandora doesn''t care about Rosina, but instead makes a war post against Su Wan. "Su Wan, when you go back to school, when will you be free, let''s compare!" "Next, I may be very busy and not available." "what are you busy at?" Su Wan thought about it seriously, and then counted with her fingers, "I have to get married, manage a restaurant, oh, I focus on my studies, and I can''t relax. I have to raise a baby when I have time. I''m so busy. Tell me When will I have time to compete with you? Or, let''s meet again next year?" Pandora finally left with a livid face. Lost to a pregnant woman, she was still a pure human, and the opponent was not even a lycanthropy! This is really hard for Pandora to accept. The proud queen encountered Waterloo for the first time in her life. And it''s the kind that won''t be able to get back to the scene within a year! So angry! Rosina smiled and bent over, "That''s great, let me tell you, I''ve never seen Pandora''s face before, it stinks like this." Su Wan and Sheng An didn''t quite understand her joy. Fortunately, because the spaceship is about to disembark, everyone packs up their things and prepares to disembark. During the holidays, Rosina will naturally go home, while Sheng An is an orphan, so she goes back to school directly. Su Wan pondered for a while, she should go to Commander Gu''s mansion. Oh, that''s their home too. Actually, it''s no wonder that Su Wan has no sense of belonging to that place until now, it''s really that place is too cold! Su Wan thought, maybe he can go back and discuss with Commander Gu, whether he can change it a little bit. If possible, she can rebuild a live broadcast room for herself by the way. Walking out with the students, Su Wan has already sent a location message to the mansion''s aircraft. It won''t be long before they should come to pick her up. As a result, what Su Wan didn''t expect was that she saw Su Zhen in the crowd. (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： as long as you are happy Chapter 81 As long as you are happy Oh, there is a woman standing beside Su Zhen, looking gentle and gentle, not her mother. That''s Su Man''s mother, Du Weiwei. Besides Su Wan, Su Man was the one who saw Su Zhen and Du Weiwei. Suman has been wronged by the boss all the way! No one paid attention to her, and her grades in this military training were also very poor, almost at the bottom. When she saw her mother and Su Zhen, she had a smile on her face. Su Man proudly walked up to Su Wan and said, "Su Wan, do you know that your parents are divorced?" Su Wan looked at her indifferently, "So?" "So, now your father is completely my father!" Suman smiled, as if all the anger since the military training had come out. But Su Wan really doesn''t understand her complacency. A scumbag like Su Zhen, the mother and daughter took it back as if they were treasures and became husbands and fathers. Are you stupid? Su Wan looked at Su Man with sympathetic eyes, and said sincerely, "Just as long as you are happy." "I know, you must be very uncomfortable now! But I guess, your mother should be even more uncomfortable now! You should hurry up and comfort her." Su Wanxin said, my mother is not feeling bad now. Just now Ms. Lin sent a message asking her which evening dress she would look good on on her wedding day. Because Ms. Lin is not sure what style of evening dress Director Mu likes. It may not be long before she has a stepdad. Su Wan looked at the proud Su Man, and felt more and more sympathetic to her. And her mother. At this time, Du Weiwei supported the limping Su Zhen, and walked straight towards the two of them. Just when Su Man''s smug smile was about to show all his teeth, Su Zhen said, "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry, Dad was wrong." The smile on Suman''s face froze immediately. She turned to look at her mother in surprise. Du Weiwei''s expression was also very ugly, but she shook her head at her daughter. Suman:? ? ? Here Su Wan looked at Su Zhen with a smile, "Dad, don''t be like this, you are an elder after all, even if you did something wrong, it''s not easy for me to turn those words back to you, right?" Thinking of what he scolded Xiao Wan, Su Zhen''s expression was a little embarrassing. It may be the daughter''s smile that gave Su Zhen hope. He looked at her expectantly, "Then can you forgive Dad?" "Which matter are you talking about? I''m not angry about the matter you scolded me, but I passed it on to my grandfather and my mother, oh, and Commander Gu. I don''t know if they are angry or not. It''s over. If, what you''re talking about is that you betrayed my mother..." The smile on Su Wan''s face faded little by little, and her gaze swept over the Camellia mother and daughter beside her. Her tone became very indifferent, "Never forgive." The relationship between their family may not be as close as that of outsiders. But we are a family after all. And the parents have been married for more than 20 years. How sad must it be for the mother to leave so resolutely? So, in this matter, Su Wan will never forgive her father Su Zhen. At this time, the black aircraft with the royal mark landed firmly on the lawn not far away. That is the aircraft of Gu Jue''s mansion. Su Wan walked towards the aircraft, not looking at the faces of the ''family of three''. Actually, if her father, Su Zhen, divorced her mother Lin Ranyue, and left the green tea mother and daughter heartbroken, maybe Su Wan would not resent her father so much. Obviously, now, Su Zhen is pretending to be reluctant to part with his ex-wife while kissing his white moonlight. Thats pretty disgusting. Su Zhen watched his daughter go away helplessly, and felt a dull pain in his broken toe. And at this moment, his communication suddenly rang. It turned out to be Lin Ranyue calling! Lin Ranyue has been ignoring Su Zhen for a long time. The few times he went to the Lin family in Erxing District, he didn''t see her. So Su Zhen couldn''t wait to connect the communication immediately! "Su Zhen, is there something wrong with you? What right do you have to scold Xiao Wan?" "She is much more filial than your cheap daughter! You don''t care about me, don''t you let your daughter love me?" "At any rate, Miss Ben has been married to you for so many years and gave birth to you three children, so you treat me like this?" "Are you human?" "Let me tell you, Su Zhen, I don''t owe you anything! If you dare to scold my daughter again, I will scold you, your sweetheart, and your cheap daughter a hundred times every day!" "every day!" Although it was just voice, Lin Ranyue''s voice was loud because she was too angry. So, not only Su Zhen heard it. Even Du Weiwei and Su Man who were standing nearby heard it. The faces of the "family of three" were inexplicably synchronized at this moment. All black and black. Su Zhen shook his hand, and immediately hung up the communication, and he didn''t recover for a long time. Du Weiwei still took a deep breath, pretending that she didn''t hear Lin Ranyue''s words, and there was a forced smile on the corner of her mouth. "Ah Zhen, let''s go home." Be gentle, always be gentle. Because Du Weiwei knew that Su Zhen liked her gentle and considerate appearance the most. Sure enough, upon hearing her words, Su Zhen''s face softened slightly, and he nodded. As a result, at this time, Su Zhen''s communication rang again. All three of them trembled, worried that it was Lin Ranyue who called and cursed again. Fortunately, this time it was not Lin Ranyue. It was Mr. Su. Grandpa Su had spoken harshly to his son Su Zhen before, forbidding him to marry Du Weiwei into the house. So, Su Zhen never brought Du Weiwei to Su''s house. Although Du Weiwei didn''t know about it, she still remembered that when she got engaged to Su Zhen, Mr. Su was very kind to her. She urged: "Ah Zhen, hurry up and pick it up, maybe uncle has something urgent to ask you." Su Zhen thought, it must be related to Xiaowan''s wedding. But the chat he had with Xiao Wan just now was very unpleasant. Perhaps, after the old man shows up, how about Xiao Wan, she will give the old man a face, right? Xiaowan is usually the most filial to the old man. Su Zhen immediately connected to the communication, "Dad, what do you want from me?" "I heard you scolded my granddaughter?" "What, did you think I was dead?" "Let me tell you, I have changed the will. Even after I die, the Su family restaurant belongs to Xiaowan, and some properties belong to Xiaoyun and Xiaoni brothers. If you continue to be entangled with that woman, you There is nothing!" "Also, I also support Ranyue to divorce you, because you are an idiot! You don''t deserve her at all!" After a click, Mr. Su was tired of cursing himself and cut off the communication. The complexion of the "family of three" here is so dark that it glows. This time, even Du Weiwei couldn''t say anything. ** While Su Wan was sitting on the aircraft, Xiao Bai took the initiative to say: "Master, I have connected all the programs at home, do you need to take a shower first, and then rest?" "Okay, oh yes, you send a message to my mother to see where she is. If it doesn''t work, I''ll pick her up first." I made an appointment with my mother before, and when Su Wan''s military training was over, the mother and daughter would meet. Now that Gu Jue is not at home, Su Wan decided to invite her mother to come home directly. Speaking of which, the family members have not been to Commander Gu''s mansion yet. Lin Ranyue''s reply was very happy: "You send me the location address, and I will go there by myself." (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： Commander Gu is angry Chapter 82 Commander Gu is angry Su Wan really felt that after the divorce, her mother became more and more straightforward. Perhaps it was the previous marriage that bound her nature. So fine. After returning to the mansion, the housework robots all respectfully saluted Su Wan, and Su Wan waved them to get back to work. She went back to the room by herself, and took a quick shower first. Then let Xiaobai call out the floor plan of the mansion. Look at where it can be modified, or where it is suitable for modification. But she won''t move until Gu Jue agrees. Speaking of which, did Gu Jue see her complaint message? Gu Jue really didn''t see it. Because he found the figure of the star thief Lucifer, Gu Jue led his men to pursue him, but encountered meteorite turbulence, and the fleet was dispersed. Gu Jue personally controlled the main warship and avoided those meteorites. Although there is no danger for the time being, the signal has been interfered and information cannot be received temporarily. But the situation of Li Rui and others on the other warship is unclear. Eric said nervously: "Commander, Li Rui and the others won''t be in any danger, right?" "We are ahead and they are behind, so at most they are on the edge of the meteorite turbulence. If you react quickly, you should be able to exit." Gu Jue has encountered situations that are more dangerous than this. So right now he is still very calm and calm. Under Gu Jue''s command, their warship successfully escaped from the dangerous meteorite turbulence, and the signal was restored. Eric was a little regretful, "It''s a pity that Lucifer, the octopus, ran away again! Why is he so slippery every time, just like his full beast! It''s disgusting and disgusting! Thank God, Li Rui and the others are fine, but fortunately their warship was moving slowly at that time, Commander, Li Rui said that he would be able to report to you on our warship in a while..." Eric babbled on for a long time, and found that the Commander beside him was looking at the light brain without saying a word. He leaned over curiously. saw a message on the light curtain. Su Wan: My dad scolded me QAQ Beside it is a bunch of forwarded messages, all of which are words of Su Zhen scolding his daughter Su Wan. Eric watched his Commander helplessly, his face became more and more hostile, and the breath around him became colder and colder! He retreated silently, retreated, and retreated all the way to the command room! Then turn around and run. Running for a few steps, seeing Li Rui walking towards him, Eric stretched out his arms to wrap his arms around Li Rui''s shoulders, and dragged him out. Li Rui broke free from him speechlessly, "Eric, let go, I have something to report to the commander." "Xiao Ruirui, I advise you to go later, the Commander has been angered." "By whom?" "His father-in-law?" "..." Although Li Rui didn''t know what the commander''s father-in-law did. But since the commander is angry, I''d better report it later. At this time, the temperature in the command room had dropped to zero degrees. Gu Jue said to Bai Hu: "Connect to Su Zhen''s communication and project." "Yes! Master!" Baihu''s electronic voice revealed a strong eagerness to try! That Su Zhen is too much! How dare you scold your wife, and even curse your master for hating your wife? How is this possible? This Su Zhen really has a big problem. Even its artificial intelligence knows that his daughter is married to Commander, what a wonderful thing for him. As a result, what did he do? Scolding Madam? Really stupid! Communication rang again. Su Zhen has been scolded twice in a row, and already has a psychological shadow. I don''t dare to answer anyone''s communication anymore. However, this is Gu Jue, the number one interstellar commander! In the entire federal empire, no one dared to refuse his communication, not even His Majesty Gu Zilan. Moreover, Su Zhen still had a shred of hope. After all, he is Commander Gu''s father-in-law. Commander Gu is a person of status and status after all, so he probably wouldn''t do such things as swearing... right? Su Zhen coughed lightly, trying to make himself look like an elder. Du Weiwei and Su Man, who were next to them, immediately began to adjust their clothes and hairstyles, and even touched up their makeup. They all wanted to make a good impression on Commander Gu. The moment the communication was connected, a huge console was revealed on the screen, surrounded by sophisticated instruments emitting a faint blue light. This is a warship! The three of Su Zhen held their breath, a little nervous and excited. The man sitting on the chair is handsome and cold, wearing a dark blue military uniform, white gloves, and black leather boots. Looked over indifferently. Suman blushed immediately. To be stared at by such a perfect and excellent man is really too overwhelming. Du Weiwei next to her was not much better either. Not to mention, in fact, she is not much older than Gu Jue... She automatically calculated Gu Jue''s age from birth. Of course, she has self-knowledge, and the other party will never look down on herself who has given birth. Her best choice now is to catch Su Zhen. But it doesn''t prevent her from admiring the gaze of a man with a woman at this moment, looking into the camera, the handsome Commander. Really! What kind of **** luck did Lin Ranyue''s daughter have? To be able to marry this adult! Du Weiwei turned her head and frowned slightly when she saw her shy daughter. From an objective point of view, compared with that Su Wan, Xiaoman''s appearance is indeed a bit dull... Here, Su Zhen couldn''t stand such a harsh gaze. The airs of elders that he insisted on are about to fall apart. "Ahem, Commander, do you have anything to do with me?" "I heard that you scolded Xiao Wan." Su Zhen wanted to have a stress reaction when he heard this sentence! He just scolded his daughter a few words, what''s wrong? What happened to each of them! Also, Xiaowan, a dead girl, actually sent the words he scolded her to so many people! Su Zhen took a deep breath and smiled awkwardly, "Isn''t it common for parents to scold their children? I scolded Xiaoman before, it''s normal." "You can scold her casually, but you can''t scold my family Wanwan." Su Zhen: "..." Suman: "..." Gu Jue quietly looked at the three people who seemed to be frozen, without much patience. His tone was indifferent and cold, "No one is allowed to provoke my wife, remember this sentence for me. Otherwise..." The pitch-black pupils slowly turned into beast-like vertical pupils. Hard, cold, ruthless, cruel. Stare dangerously at the three people inside the screen! It''s like looking at a dead thing! Until the communication was cut off, the three of Su Zhen were still fixed in place, with cold sweat on their backs. At that moment, they all seemed to taste the taste of death... In the command room of the starship here, the coldness in the room did not end with the cut off of communication. Bai Hu was a little worried. The master seems really unhappy. The anger has not been vented yet. At this moment, a communication came in, and Bai Hu''s electronic eyes lit up! "Master, Master, Madam sent you a message." "turn around." "yes!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： Commander gave too much money, what should I do? Chapter 83 What to do if the commander gave too much money Su Wan: Ah Jue, I''m home! Su Wan: I feel cold inside my home, and so is my room. Can I... make a little decoration change? Su Wan: I will only change my own room! The word "family" appears frequently, and gradually warms people''s hearts. The temperature in the room slowly rose. Gu Jue: Either way. Gu Jue: You can change it however you want, anywhere. Su Wan looked at the message and could feel the pampering and pampering of the man. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, with a sweet heart in her heart. Just as he was about to send another message, Zhinao Xiaobai said, "Master, Baihu has transferred a lot of star coins into your account!" Su Wan was taken aback: "How much?" Xiaobai: "Let me count a few zeros first." Su Wan: "..." I have to say that the intelligence of the brain is not high enough, and sometimes it is really stupid. Although Su Wan has money herself, after all, there is a lot of money in the account of God of Cookery, and the amount withdrawn is amazing. However, if my man disagrees, he will give himself a lot of star coins. No matter how you look at this matter, it makes people feel very happy. Gu Jue: Is it enough? Su Wan: Enough is enough! Endless! Gu Jue: Well, if it''s not enough, I''ll forward it to you. Go remodel, but don''t get tired. If you can''t figure it out, ask Zilan to help. Su Wan thought for more than ten seconds before reacting. The Zilan that Gu Jue mentioned is the current His Majesty. Hehe, to decorate the house, ask Your Majesty to help? She is really awesome. Su Wan wanted to follow the signal and give Commander a few kisses! Su Wan: Well, I know, you should pay attention to safety outside, and wait for you to come back to get married. Waiting for you to come back and get married. The Commander, who was cared for by his little wife, his fierce vertical pupils disappeared long ago, and turned back to his affectionate and bright black eyes. The corners of his mouth slightly raised. The temperature in the command room finally returned to normal. Gu Jue: Good. Li Rui and Eric, who were waiting at the door, looked at the thermometer before coming in to report to the Commander. While Su Wan was happily counting the pennies, the housekeeping robot announced that the guests had arrived. It is mother Lin Ranyue who is here. Su Wan greeted her immediately. Lin Ranyue came to Commander Gu''s mansion for the first time... If her daughter hadn''t married Commander Gu, she probably wouldn''t have had the chance to come here in her entire life. Looking at the very high-tech, cold design, the expression on Lin Ranyue''s face is both serious and hard to describe. Su Wan said: "That''s right, this place doesn''t look like a place for people to live in, does it?" Lin Ranyue quickly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, of course this place is not for people, but for gods! Commander Gu is the number one **** of war in our Interstellar Federation!" "Mom, your desire to survive is too strong, right? Don''t worry, Ah Jue won''t be angry because of these trivial things, and he has already agreed to allow me to redecorate this place." Lin Ranyue was a little relieved. After all, the son-in-law is kind to his daughter, and this reassures her as a mother. Lin Ranyue: "However, it will cost a lot of money to redecorate and change the style of such a big mansion, right? You just became the heir of the Su family restaurant, so you must have not received much dividends. Mother Xingbi has it here. You need How much? I''ll transfer it to you right now! Mom has money!" Master Su transferred a large sum of star coins to Lin Ranyue not long ago. The old man said helplessly at the time that he blamed his son for not living up to expectations and wronged Lin Ranyue. Lin Ranyue was very moved, and then accepted all the star coins. Also, because of Lin Ranyue''s divorce, she was depressed. Lin Ranyue''s grandparents, fathers, uncles and cousins ??were worried that she would be in a bad mood, so some gave her flying machines, and some gave her very rare jewelry... Some simply transferred a large amount of star coins to her directly. So, now Ms. Lin is a rich woman. Su Wan smiled and shook her head, "Mom, no need, Ajue gave me the star coins." Lin Ranyue was more satisfied with her son-in-law. She was curious, "How many coins did he give you?" "Oh, Xiaobai is still counting zero." "..." Ms. Lin believes that her daughter is in Versailles, and there is evidence. Of course, Lin Ranyue was more pleased. This son-in-law is not bad! The mother and daughter entered the small living room, and the housekeeping robot brought warm milk tea, and then retreated out in a proper manner. Lin Ranyue: "Xiao Wan, how do you feel physically? Is there any discomfort? If it is about eight weeks, do you have morning sickness or loss of appetite?" Su Wan smiled: "I don''t feel any discomfort. A Jue also arranged for a doctor to come and check me up regularly. The baby is well behaved." Lin Ranyue couldn''t laugh or cry, "How old is he now, how can he know whether he is good or not? But if the doctor says that the baby is likely to be a lycanthropy, then you still have to prepare in advance. When I was pregnant with your brother, I After a lot of tossing, he was born prematurely and was sent to the lycanthropist care base." Beastmen are rarer than purebreds, which is an atavistic phenomenon. The lycanthropes who grow up healthy are also very powerful, and play a very important role in maintaining the security and peace of the Interstellar Federation. So every lycanthropist will receive good welfare treatment from birth. Originally, Lin Ranyue was reluctant to send her son to the foster care center. But Su Zhen believes that his son will get better education and development opportunities there. At that time, Lin Ranyue was born prematurely, had to take care of her body, and had another child. In the end, I had to send the eldest son there. Unexpectedly, just because of this behavior, the eldest son Su Yun has been very resentful towards their husband and wife since he was a child. When I grow up, I also drift away from this family. Su Wan listened to her mother and put her hands on her still flat belly. She smiled, "If the baby dares to make trouble with me, I will throw him to Ah Jue after he is born, and let Ah Jue take him to the war." Lin Ranyue was shocked, "How old is he! Are you really willing?" "You can only gain if you give up. After all, if he doesn''t love me, why should I love him? Mom, the child can''t be spoiled. Look at the second brother, what have you been used to?" Su Yun and Su Ni were originally twins. But because Su Yun was a lycanthropy, he was born early and was sent to the lycanthropy care center. The Su family gave all their love to Su Ni, who was born a few days later. Excessive pampering has developed Su Ni''s very simple and straightforward temperament, and he is particularly easy to be fooled. No, he was fooled by Suman. Several times, I was fooled and used as a gun. Lin Ranyue sighed softly, "Yes, maybe you are the only successful product, and your two older brothers are both defective products." Su Wan said modestly, "Mom, don''t say that, I also have shortcomings, and I''m still a little short of perfection." Because I still have to learn some etiquette, preparations for marriage, and pregnancy. There were too many things, Lin Ranyue didn''t leave in the end, but stayed and stayed with her daughter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： Because shes his, delicious food Chapter 84 Because she is his, delicious food Now Su Wan also has all the authority of the entire Commander''s Mansion. So let the housekeeping robot arrange a room for mother immediately. After that, she continued to look at the floor plan of the mansion for a while, and then considered where to start the decoration. First of all, all the curtains and bedding are replaced, and replaced with a variety of warmer and softer colors. Some furniture has the function of automatic color change, which saves a part of the cost, just change the color directly. And there is the garden. There are too few varieties of flowers and plants, resulting in such a large garden, but deserted. The most eye-catching thing is the silver-gray rockery, which is not acceptable. Oh, there are also some decorations, which can enhance the color of the whole room, and they are also arranged. In short, Su Wan was planning and buying at the same time, spending money very happily. During the period, Lin Ranyue also gave her some opinions and suggestions. The mother and daughter muttered, the more they bought, the more excited they became. Finally, Lin Ranyue said: "No way, Xiaowan, although the commander gave you a lot of star coins, you can''t spend them all." Su Wan: "It''s okay, there are more than enough to spend. He said that these are only a small part, and there are still a lot of his property in the palace treasury." Gu Jue not only has the honorable status of a member of the royal family, but also is the first commander of the Interstellar Federation. The financial resources he possesses may be unimaginable for ordinary people. After hearing this, Lin Ranyue said with emotion, "Sure enough, poverty has limited my imagination! By the way, Xiaowan, do you want to buy all the baby''s things together, and prepare in advance?" "OK." Su Wan thought about it, she won''t move Gu Jue''s study. There seems to be a mecha room and a training room in the house. She won''t touch these rooms with exclusive functions. There were some vacant rooms, Su Wan chose the one close to Gu Jue''s bedroom and made it a children''s room. Don''t ask, why did she build a children''s room near Gu Jue''s bedroom. not near her bedroom. In addition, Su Wan also chose a room, which is next door to her bedroom. You can get through and make a live broadcast room. In fact, it is decorated to look like a kitchen, which is convenient for live broadcasting of food in the future. Because I went to the military training for a month, all the dishes that the God of Cookery had placed in Su''s restaurant were sold out. Su Wan also needs to make up some more. After all, God of Cookery is a good stunt. So, after her mother Lin Ranyue went back to her room to rest, Su Wan packed up again, went to the kitchen, and started the live broadcast. In the camera, the beautiful hands of God of Cookery finally appeared. "Ahhh, God of Cookery, you''ve finally gained weight! You haven''t broadcast live for too long, and I''ve lost weight!" "What''s your two taels upstairs, I''ve lost twenty catties!" "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo lord, I saved money on purpose and went to the Sujia restaurant in District One, why didn''t I see you!" "Speaking of God of Cookery, are you male or female, human or beast?" Many people are curious about the true identity of God of Cookery. Even though the God of Cookery has always been the voice of young men, there are still many clamoring for him to marry him back home. There are also many female fans clamoring to marry him and give birth to monkeys for him. The God of Cookery will cook a lot of delicious food. If you marry/marry the God of Cookery, you can eat a lot of delicious food. Logical, no problem. Su Wan smiled lightly: "I''m busy these days, but I will cook ten dishes tonight, and I will mail them to Su''s restaurant. If you have time tomorrow, you can go and have a look." "Ahhh, I''m going to take the spaceship to go to the first star area now!" "I''m amazing. First, I happened to be in front of the Sujia Hotel in District One, ahahaha!" "The one at the entrance of the hotel, book a private room for me, and I''ll give you the labor fee!" "I also want!" Because there were too many barrages, Su Wan simply turned off the barrages and started cooking seriously. All kinds of fresh ingredients are prepared in advance. And the previous survey found that people prefer spicy and sweet dishes. So among the ten dishes Su Wan was going to cook, there were six spicy ones, three sweet ones, and one dessert. Spicy dishes are actually very good to choose. Su Wan can directly choose from Sichuan dishes, and then add some existing ingredients. Boiled pork slices, Kung Pao chicken, saliva chicken, spicy shrimp, mapo tofu, fish-flavored shredded pork. These six dishes are all delicious, and the fans in front of the camera are collectively drooling. "Don''t let anyone stop me, I''m going to Sector 1 now!" "Already in the Sujia Restaurant in District 1, I found out that it is going to close." "Shh! I''m hiding inside, none of you should tell the boss." "Am I the only one of you guys who haven''t pursued anything who wants to follow the Internet and get into the God of Cookery''s house?" "Drill together!" When Su Wan started broadcasting, Bai Hu had been squatting there long ago, chatting while watching. After Gu Jue finished the meeting with his subordinates, it immediately said: "Master, Madam has made a lot of delicious food again!" "Ok." Gu Jue looked calm, but he walked over quickly. He stretched out his hand, and Bai Hu immediately poured a cup of coffee and handed it over with his electronic arm. In the camera, it is the familiar kitchen, the familiar person, who did not show his face, but showed his hands. But also **** good looking! The eyes of other people in front of the camera are all staring at those delicious dishes. But Gu Jue''s eyes were fixed on those hands, that person. Because she is his, delicacy. ** The first sector, the Imperial Palace. Queen Romanya has been very busy recently. Uncle Gu Jue is getting married, and Gu Zilan has always been very busy. Then the burden of preparing for the wedding fell on Queen Romanya. But she didn''t feel hard. Because, like their husband Gu Zilan, they were all happy that their uncle Gu Jue had found a bosom partner. Uncle is their family and relatives. In order to defend the federal empire, gave everything. But always alone, alone. It made them feel distressed when they saw it. As family members, they will of course give him care and attention. There is some warmth, but they can''t replace it. Those that only a partner can give him. Fortunately, Su Wan appeared, and she even conceived a child for my uncle! Romanya is a mother herself, and when she thinks that she will be able to communicate with Su Wan about raising children in the future, a gentle smile appears on the corner of her mouth. Because she was too tired, Romanya got hungry very quickly. She fell in love with a food anchor some time ago... It was at the Sujia Restaurant that time, and after tasting the dishes made by the God of Cookery, I dug out all the previous videos of the God of Cookery to watch. Just, always thinking about it. Unfortunately, God of Cookery has not broadcast live for nearly a month. Hearing the push today, saying that the God of Cookery is live broadcasting, Romanya immediately asked the cook to fry the dishes, and then ate them in front of the light brain. She was planning in her mind, and tomorrow she would send someone to the Su''s restaurant to take pictures of two dishes and pack them back. Gu Zilan finished his work, went to take a shower, came in wearing a light gold bathrobe, and saw his queen eating in front of the screen. Watching others cook and eat. Suddenly feel a little sad, what''s going on? (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： Let the God of Cookery enter the palace as a cook? Chapter 85 Let the God of Cookery enter the palace as a cook? Gu Zilan walked over and sat down next to Romanya with a gentle look on his face. "Manya, if you really like to eat the dishes made by this God of Cookery, I will hire him into the palace and ask him to cook special dishes for you." Romanya looked at him speechlessly, "This is equivalent to killing the God of Cookery! He is free!" The corner of Gu Zilan''s mouth twitched. He turned his head away and looked at those hands a little depressed. In the end, I was a little angry, and found a reason to go back to the bedroom. Gu Zilan ordered to Ai Wei with a cold and handsome face, "Go and check the ID of this God of Cookery for me to see who he is!" "Yes." Ivy can smell His Majesty''s strong vinegar smell through the circuit. Hey, man. It immediately contacted the mastermind Bai Ze, and told about Gu Zilan''s request. Bai Ze was surprised: "You don''t even know who the God of Cookery is?" Ivy is confident: "Should I know? Besides, if I know, what do I need you for!" Bai Ze clicked his tongue. Sometimes Ivy looks more serious than Baihu, but he is not very smart. Baize, who had mastered everything, said meaningfully: "Your Majesty wants to know the information of the God of Cookery, what is he going to do?" Ivy: "The Queen likes to eat dishes made by the God of Cookery. Your Majesty wants to send someone to the palace to cook... What are your ink stains? Check it out for me!" Bai Ze: "This person, His Majesty probably has no way to get her to cook in the palace." Hehe, just kidding! Put Commander Gus wife in the palace to cook for the royal family members? If Commander Gu knew, he might kick his nephew out of the galaxy! Ivy was swearing one moment, but after receiving the news from the God of Cookery the next moment, he became dumb instantly. Bai Ze smiled maliciously: "Why don''t you keep nagging? Why don''t you keep talking?" Ivy ignored the old snarky. Immediately reported the results to Gu Zilan. Wearing a dark nightgown, with a dignified face, he was ready to use his power to suppress the young Majesty of the God of Cookery. After seeing the message from Ivey, His Majesty was dumbfounded! "Su, Su Wan? How could it be her?" Ivy kindly affirmed: "It''s really your little aunt." Handsome His Majesty is autistic. Sitting on the sofa, a little suspicious of life. Ivy said: "Then, Your Majesty, do you still want to contact her and let her..." His Majesty, who doubted life, looked at it indifferently. Ivy shut up immediately. A few minutes later, Gu Zilan walked into the small living room again. Before Luo Manya finished eating, she raised her head, a little puzzled, "Why did you come in again?" "Honey, have you noticed that the kitchen where the God of Cookery is located looks familiar?" I didn''t notice it before, it''s really because Gu Zilan has only been to the kitchen of Gu Jue''s house twice. One of them was to take Queen Romanya with her. Besides, almost no outsiders have been to Gu Jue''s mansion. And the God of Cookery has been careful not to reveal too much of the kitchen. But after having preconceived information, Gu Zilan immediately understood when he looked back at the live broadcast environment. It turns out that the God of Cookery who has been making him jealous is actually my little aunt! Although I was surprised, but somehow relieved... Romanya didn''t react, but later Gu Zilan took the initiative to tell her, and she was shocked. "Zi Lan, is what you said true? The God of Cookery is Aunt Su Wan?" "Honey, when did I ever lie to you?" The relationship between the couple has always been very good, and of course Gu Zilan never lied to Romanya. So, this is true! Romanya suddenly became happy, and immediately called up the optical computer and began to organize the files. Gu Zilan yawned and looked at his queen expectantly. "Manya, what are you going to do, it''s very late now, go to bed first." He managed to finish all his official duties! I also washed myself clean! And then I stayed until the end of this God of Cookery live broadcast... Romanya: "I suddenly thought of a few wedding steps that need to be sorted out. I just come to the door tomorrow to go through it with my little aunt." Idols turned out to be relatives, this feeling is simply wonderful! When she comes to the door tomorrow, is she pretending not to know? Or pretend not to know? Gu Zilan looked sad. "Manya, my bipolar period seems to be coming earlier..." "Don''t fool me, your bipolar period this year, didn''t it just end last month?" The gentle and gentle queen got up and asked the robot to clean up the dishes, and then began to organize the wedding ceremony. The sadness on Gu Zilan''s face deepened. Suddenly, I am so envious of my uncle. ** After Su Wan downloaded the broadcast, she still asked the robot to clean up the kitchen, and then asked Xiaobai to delete the traces of the live broadcast. Gu Jue''s identity is here, maybe he won''t let her continue the live broadcast. This matter, when the time comes, have a good communication with him. It is worth mentioning that in this live broadcast, that Mr. Leng appeared again, and rewarded Su Wan with a lot of gifts! Su Wan still has the other party''s address, so she is going to make some snacks and mail them to the other party as a thank you gift. The other party gave too many gifts! You can even buy a real aircraft! And there are still a lot of frames! Of course, Su Wan hasn''t forgotten that Mr. G, who helped Su''s restaurant before, also made a copy for him. After making the snacks, pack them up and mail them out tomorrow. Su Wan was also extremely tired, so she took another shower and went back to her room to sleep. The light in the bedroom dimmed. But there was something in her abdomen, which suddenly lit up, with tiny purple electric sparks, as if she was also exhausted. Finally disappeared into the gloom of the bedroom. ** Early the next morning, many couriers began to deliver to the door. Housework robots are tidying up in an orderly manner. Simple decoration, even housework robots can do it. After a while, the cold Commander''s Mansion slowly began to become gentle. Wait until the afternoon, when those delicate flowers bloom in the garden, the whole mansion looks very gentle. Lin Ranyue has already brought those dresses and let Su Wan try them on one by one. Looking at the beautiful daughter in the mirror, Lin Ranyue sighed again, "I''m going to marry my daughter again so soon." This is said, as if there are several daughters. However, in the interstellar era, Lin Ranyue, who was only in her 40s, gave birth to three children, which is considered quite powerful. One of them is still a lycanthropy. proves that she has good health and good genes. It''s just that Lin Ranyue is so good, Su Zhen doesn''t know how to cherish it at all. Even until now, he didn''t realize at all that the divorce between the two was actually caused by his half-heartedness. Su Wan herself was in a daze. Married again. It''s only been a few months since Huo Yi often released pigeons. Oh, speaking of which, should I send Huo Yichang an invitation to invite him to the wedding? Thank him for not marrying at the beginning! But this kind of thinking, just think about it. How happy it is to be married, there is no need to let unhappy people appear to affect your mood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： I got married last time, why didnt I see you so active? Chapter 86 I got married last time, why didnt I see you so active If you invite him, he will definitely think that he has no more love for him. Quite popular. The most important thing is, what if Zai Zai sees him and vomits again? When the wedding is over, Su Wan will have to perform a live vomit? That would be a big joke. In addition, there is the father Su Zhen. Su Wan discussed with her mother: "My dad should come to the wedding. If he comes, for grandpa''s sake, let him watch the ceremony. However, if he brings Du Weiwei and Su Man, he must come in alone , or, the three of them leave together." Lin Ranyue has calmed down when she heard Su Zhen''s name. Loved, hated. And now, there is a feeling of strangeness with a little disgust. That''s all. Because you treat your ex as if he is dead. At most every year during the Ching Ming Festival, you can send a white chrysanthemum as a memorial service. Lin Ranyue said: "Xiaowan, let me tell you a happy thing, Su Zhen is limping! Hahaha, guess what he did? He kicked the vase by himself and broke his toe, hahahaha." Seeing her mother laughing sincerely, Su Wan was completely relieved. Mother should start a new life soon. No matter which handsome uncle it is, he will never turn back and eat that rotten grass. And now Su Wan just remembered, oh, when I saw my father Su Zhen yesterday, he seemed to be walking with a limp, and he was indeed limping. pretty good. Lame, let''s settle down. I have tried several dresses one by one. Because they are all made according to Su Wan''s size, and she hasn''t started to show her pregnancy yet, so her figure hasn''t changed much. After all, it is produced by the royal family, and the workmanship is quite exquisite and luxurious. So the dresses are very suitable. Waited until the last two dresses, the gold one and the red one... Su Wan coughed lightly, "I''ll go back to my room and try these two sets at night." She immediately put away her two sets and Gu Jue''s two sets. There are special storage places for other dresses, and they will be delivered directly to the bride and groom''s lounge during the wedding. Lin Ranyue knew that her daughter was a little shy, so she smiled softly, but didn''t continue to insist. At this time, the robot came to report that there was a guest, and it was Ouyang Qing. Ouyang Qing is a military doctor with high status in the Federal Empire. Before that, she often accompanied the army and was also Gu Jue''s confidant doctor. As a result, she is now Su Wan''s exclusive doctor, responsible for helping Su Wan raise her baby, and coming for regular checkups. After finishing the examination, Ouyang Qing said to Su Wan: "Madam, your body is normal, but the embryo has grown a bit, and it can be confirmed that it is a lycanthropy." Even Ouyang Qing, who is very rigorous and serious, also expressed great admiration for Su Wan. This news has not been officially announced. Once the official announcement is made, those people who have been opposed to the commander marrying a purebred can shut up. They saw that Su Wan was weak and had been seriously injured before, and they were worried that Commander Gu''s excellent genes would not be passed on. As a result, Su Wan immediately slapped her in the face forcefully. Although many people admired her, Su Wan felt embarrassed. She doesn''t want mother to be expensive, thank you. Of course, there are some things that can only be completely convincing if you have to make real achievements yourself. It is useless to say more for the time being. Lin Ranyue next to her was also very happy, but she was more worried about her daughter''s body. "Doctor Ouyang, the etiquette of the royal wedding is very complicated, so you won''t be tired if you participate in it late?" "No, the wife is in good health, and the baby is also in good health. There was no problem with the military training before, and getting married is not a big problem." After hearing Ouyang Qing''s reassurance repeatedly, Lin Ranyue was completely relieved. But I have to say, this baby is too powerful. Actually, everyone doesn''t know for the time being that the baby protected Su Wan during the military training. For the time being, only Su Wan and Gu Jue know about this matter. After seeing off Ouyang Qing and a group of doctors, another guest came... Commander Gu''s mansion today is extremely lively. The person who came was Su Wan''s older brother Su Yun. Regarding the fact that her own sister is going to marry the first commander, Su Yun has been very active since she found out. Clearly busy with his studies, he asked for leave and went back to the third district, discussing some specific etiquette plans with his family, and kept running around. Of course, the entire process is controlled by the royal family, and Su Wan''s natal family doesn''t have to worry about it at all, but Su Yun still works hard to be the bride''s natal family and moves around. Classmates and teachers soon found out that Su Yun''s younger sister turned out to be Commander Gu''s wife, and the two of them were about to hold a grand wedding. Sure enough, their attitude towards Su Yun became more and more different. The tutor even gave Su Yun the best internship opportunity. But Su Yun doesn''t like it, his ultimate goal is to join Gu Jue''s First Federal Army. Su Yun was very excited when he came to Commander Gu''s mansion for the first time. It''s just that I''m a little disappointed to hear that Commander Gu is not at home. But he acted calmly, called out the optical brain, and said to Su Wan: "Xiao Wan, this is the list of people from our Su family who will come to the wedding." Among them, Su Yun privately added a lot of related people who he wanted to leave. Su Wan just glanced at it and knew it. Use your sister''s wedding to increase your contacts. Ah. Su Wan smiled, "You pass on the list to me, and I''ll go through it with the queen later. You know, some people can''t come to this wedding, for example, the one who has a good relationship with our father, Du Aunt." Su Yun was taken aback. But he remembered that his father did mention that he would take Du Weiwei with him on the wedding day. Because Du Weiwei had been in prison and had a relationship with Star Thief before, Su Yun also looked down on that woman. He nodded, "It''s right to be cautious, then let the list be reviewed again." As long as the names he added are not removed. After all, he sent out invitations. Su Wan raised the corner of her mouth, "Okay." Su Yun: "By the way, there will be a link that requires your father to hold your hand. Do you have any requirements for the color of his dress?" "No." "what?" "I mean, didn''t my father''s foot become lame at Du Weiwei''s house? It''s not appropriate for him to walk on the stage with a limp. I''ve asked my uncle to do it for me." Big uncle refers to Lin Huitang, Lin Ranyue''s eldest cousin. Su Yun felt a little regretful when he heard it, it would be great if he could go up. But after all, he is of the same generation as Su Wan, so he doesn''t look suitable. Such a good opportunity was just missed. It''s a pity. But he couldn''t say anything, and then said some other things. Su Wan listened carefully, then propped her chin with one hand, and smiled innocently, "Brother, I got married last time, why didn''t I see you being so active?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： Dont try to use me and Gu Jue Chapter 87 Don''t try to use me and Gu Jue Su Yun: "The last wedding was different from this time. The scale was not large last time, and there were not many people who came, and there were so many people who helped you." Su Wan: "Oh, but this time, although the scale is large, there is already a team of people from the royal family in charge of this matter. Why, brother, do you not trust the people from the royal family?" Su Yun frowned, "Xiao Wan, why do you keep arguing with me? After all, I am your big brother, will I harm you?" Su Wan lowered her eyes and looked at her nails, "Whether it will harm me or not, I don''t know yet, but why is it so unreliable in my heart. Besides, you still remember that you are my elder brother, I thought you had already I forgot." Su Yun was a little annoyed when he saw his sister''s expression of indifference. He said: "Xiaowan, are you starting to look down on your brother just because you married Commander Gu? Are you planning to alienate your brother?" "But brother, have you ever been close to my sister? It''s not because of Gu Jue that you are so interested in my marriage all of a sudden." There was no expression on Su Yun''s face. But Su Wan is not afraid of him. She raised her head and smiled sweetly, "You think your parents owe you, that''s between you and them, but I don''t owe you. Even if they are related by blood, there are some things that need to be compared with each other." You have never treated me as your own sister, why should I treat you as my own brother? You want to use Gu Jue''s influence to climb up? Dreaming! Su Yun''s eyes completely turned cold. The beautiful younger sister in front of her is obviously smiling. But there was a hint of disdain in her smile. and indifference. He took a deep breath, "Xiaowan, I know, you have always complained that I treat Xiaoman better than you. But she is the adopted daughter of our family after all, and you are my own sister. I always remember this .She is the child of someone my father likes, so I have to give my father face and treat her better." "You give father face, have you considered mother''s face? You don''t need to explain, I know that no one cares about you in this family, this is your own business. Brother, I still say that, don''t try You want to use me, Gu Jue." Just as Lin Ranyue walked in from the door, when she saw her eldest son, she was slightly taken aback, "Xiao Yun, why are you here?" Looking at the mother who didn''t seem sad at all after the divorce. Looking at the younger sister who is suddenly arrogant and confident because she is married to Commander Gu. There is also the woman who came out of the prison, and the unclear father. And that silly brother. Su Yun''s heart was cold. I always feel that these family members let him down even more than before, even more unreasonable! He said calmly: "Grandpa asked me to come here and tell Xiaowan about the list of the Su family''s wedding to be attended, and some other things. Now that I''m done, I''m leaving first." Although Lin Ranyue was a little helpless, she was used to the elder son''s appearance. After Su Yun left, Lin Ranyue said to Su Wan: "Xiao Wan, go through that list again. I always feel that your eldest brother is so attentive, which is a bit strange." It''s not that Lin Ranyue has any opinion on the eldest son, but that she knows him too well. No benefit, no early. Su Wan nodded, "Well, I decided to go through it myself, and then hand it over to the Queen." "I think it''s okay. Come on, I''ll help you go through the first time together." There are more than 300 people on the list that Su Yun brought, Su Wan finds it ridiculous. There were less than a hundred people in the Su family who attended her wedding last time. Moreover, it was held in the third district. You know, most of the Su family lives in the third district. But the wedding between Su Wan and Gu Jue will definitely be held in the first sector. Thats right, hehe. Su Wan said with emotion: "It''s really a real life." Lin Ranyue was also full of emotion, "Life is like this, and it''s over. The people who came to the Lin family this time are almost the same as last time. Oh, by the way, Xiao Wan, your grandma asked you if you are interested in changing your surname to Lin." Lin Wanwan, um, it sounds pretty good too. Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, and finally had to say: "Mom, grandpa has already confirmed that I am the heir of the Su family restaurant. If I change my surname, grandpa doesn''t care. Let''s not talk about my dad''s side, who are the people from the Su family''s branch. I guess it will start." Ready to move." The Su Family Restaurant was built by Mr. Su, among which, the side branches are all following the auxiliary role. However, as the influence of the Su Family Hotel in the entire Interstellar Federation has grown, they have also begun to eye it. In the past, they were expecting Su Zhen to make a mistake, but now they are all waiting for Su Wan to make a mistake. Of course, Su Wan married Commander Gu, and they didn''t dare to find any faults in the short term. But once Su Wan changed her surname, they started dancing again. Lin Ranyue also reacted, she frowned and said: "This group of people is really annoying!" "It''s okay, Mom, we know so many people, and have relatives and friends with so many people, it is inevitable that some moths will appear. It is a moth, use an electric pat to kill it, and then continue to live." Su Wan''s life principle is that she doesn''t deliberately seek trouble. But if someone else finds fault, she will never make it easier for him. When Su Wan and Lin Ranyue went through the list again, the robot over there notified again, saying that the queen had come. Su Wan and Lin Ranyue greeted her immediately. Although in name, Su Wan is Romanya''s elder. But after all, Romanya is older than Su, and she is also the most honorable woman in the entire federal empire. Su Wan knew the seriousness. And when Romanya saw Su Wan, she was very excited! She liked Su Wan very much, and she heard from her younger sister Gina that she also had a good relationship with Su Wan. Now I know that Su Wan is actually the God of Cookery... Queen Luo suddenly felt anxious, as if she suddenly saw a little girl from her idol! Fortunately, seeing that there were other people beside her, Romanya smiled reservedly, maintaining the dignity of a queen. Su Wan: "Why are you here? If you have something to do, just let others go." Romanya: "I should have come to see you a long time ago, but I heard that you have been training in the military. It is not convenient for me to go to the training base, so I came here now." During this time, in order to prepare for Su Wan''s wedding with Gu Jue, Lin Ranyue met with Luo Manya several times. Both of them have good tempers, Romanya has no airs, and Lin Ranyue is also a person who has seen the world. So the two get along very well. After saying hello to each other, several people walked into the house together. The soft decoration of the mansion has only been partially completed, and there are busy houseworkers everywhere. However, it can already be seen that there is a huge contrast with the previous cold style! Romanya said in surprise: "Is this going to be redecorated?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： He is the love I want Chapter 88 He is the love I want Su Wan smiled: "No, it''s just a small modification." Romanya looked around in disbelief. Although she has only been here once, she remembers that it is cold, like a laboratory. But now, the roses in the garden are fiery red and delicate. The beige furniture looks very gentle, the artificial wind blows, and the tasseled curtains sway gently. Ahhhhhhhhhhh, this is like a home! It was a **** horse before. Romanya''s affection for Su Wan has already exploded, surpassing her husband! She is a caring and gentle person, and we got along very happily in the following chat. It just so happened that when Su Wan made snacks for Mr. Leng and Mr. G last night, there were some left over, so I took them out. Let the housekeeping robot make fruit tea, and invite Romanya and her ladies to have afternoon tea. Everyone chatted while eating. Lin Ranyue was also nearby, offering some suggestions from time to time. Time flies, and it is evening in a blink of an eye, and Roman Ya has to go back to the palace. She was a bit reluctant to leave, she didn''t want to leave at all, maybe Su Wan would make dinner by herself. However, as a queen, she has to abide by many rules, and she can only return to the palace before dark. Romanya: "If you don''t understand the process, I''ll come over and teach you tomorrow." Su Wan didn''t dare to torment her, and quickly said: "It''s okay, I have learned it, really, if there is a problem, I can just ask you." "Oh, okay." The tone was very disappointed. When boarding the royal aircraft and headed to the palace, the accompanying female officer saw Romanya''s complacent expression, and hurriedly said, "Your Highness, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine, I just suddenly feel that it''s nice to be young." "Your Highness, you are not very old." "You don''t understand." Romanya looked melancholy at her own reflection on the glass. If the person who was at Su Wan''s house just now was her younger sister Gina, then Gina would definitely not have to leave. Will stay, eat the dishes made by Su Wan, and then stay and have a long talk with her. But this kind of beautiful days of youth are too far away from her. Not to mention with Su Wan, even with her own sister Gina. She is the queen of the federal empire, and she must maintain the dignity and dignity of a queen at all times. Its better to be in-laws. After retiring, the couple can be free and travel around the universe. The accompanying female officer was still a little worried, "Your Highness, what are you thinking, so preoccupied?" "I was thinking, when will His Majesty retire?" "..." The female officer did not dare to continue asking. Because of this problem, it is beyond the outline! ** In a blink of an eye, it was the day before the wedding. Gu Jue still hasn''t come back. Although Gu Jue communicated with Su Wan for more than an hour last night, Gu Jue also said that he would definitely be able to come back before tonight. But Su Wan still felt faintly uneasy. She shouldn''t be so unlucky, being dove twice by the groom... right? Bah bah bah, definitely not! It happened that there were some matters in the school, so I had to go back, and Su Wan asked Rosina and Sheng An to be bridesmaids. For convenience, I will bring the two of them home together tonight. There will be too many things tomorrow morning, so it will definitely be too late. So Su Wan thought, go back to school and get things done, just in time to pick up two friends. As a result, as soon as Su Wan entered the school, she saw Director Mu Murray standing there, as if waiting for someone. And then...she took a detour! Although I don''t know what will happen to my mother and Director Mu in the future. But now, when Su Wan sees Director Mu, she still feels a chill down her back. In the end, I don''t know if Su Wan was unlucky. He turned around and almost bumped into someone. raised his head. Oh, ex-fiance. Huo Yichang looked very haggard. His originally gentle and handsome face now looked more vicissitudes. It can be seen that he has not had a good time during this time. Although she is in school, she is admired by many girls. Comparing and comparing, Huo Yichang found that Su Wan is the best! He couldn''t say what was good about Su Wan, but he just found out that no one could compare to her! Seeing Su Wan turn around to leave, Huo Yichang hastily opened his mouth. "Xiaowan, don''t rush to leave! I know, you are going to marry Commander Gu. I''m not here to tear you apart, I''m here to bless you!" Su Wan sneered: "Do you have the ability to tear us apart?" Huo Yichang: "Xiaowan, I thought about it carefully, I was wrong! That day, I should have sent people from the rescue team to rescue Suman, and I shouldn''t have missed our wedding!" Huo Yichang''s eyes turned red, "It''s all my fault." Su Wan nodded, "No, I''m still very grateful to you, thank you for not coming back that day." "Xiaowan...was your love for me before all fake?" Huo Yichang actually knew that he and Su Wan had drifted apart. If Su Wan married someone else, he might still have a chance. But the opponent is the first commander Gu Jue... He has no chance at all. So now, he''s obsessed with one thing. That was all the years before, Su Wan''s love for him, was it all fake? At the same time, Huo Yichang quietly turned on the recording function of the optical brain... But what Su Wan and Huo Yichang didn''t know was that there were a few people standing not far away. The military uniforms on several people were still stained with Zerg green blood. In order to rescue a hijacked spaceship, they fought a brutal battle with the mutant Zerg. Finally, the principal Audrey and others on the spaceship were successfully rescued. They decided to get people back to school safely before going home. As a result, I saw this scene. Eric wiped the green blood on his cheeks, took a step back cautiously, and then wanted to wink at Li Rui. As a result, Li Rui has already taken several steps back! Murray on the other side is even more exaggerated, he can''t even see anyone! In this kind of scene, if the wife of the commander says a wrong sentence, what will happen to her, they don''t know. But they, bystanders, will probably be silenced by the commander immediately! The man standing at the front had a wound on his arm pierced by fangs, which had already been bandaged, and the lycanthropy''s powerful body, this small wound did not harm him at all. But, the wound still looks shocking. But the man didn''t even frown. Gu Jue didn''t have any expression on his face, but only Zhinao Baihu knew how fast his master''s heart was beating now. Just, the surface looks cold. But in fact, I was so nervous that I was going to explode! The master is afraid that the wife will say that she still loves her ex-boyfriend... And at this moment, Su Wan spoke. "Because of the regulations, you must marry before the age of 20. I feel that I can marry anyone, but I didn''t know until I met Ah Jue." She smiled lightly, and her smile was as bright as a glow. "He is the love I want." Huo Yichang: After comparing and comparing, I found that Xiaowan is the best. Su Wan: Only when I saw A Jue did I understand what love is. Gu Jue: The electronic laser cannon is put away. Everyone: You want domestic violence? Gu Jue: No, laser cannons are for love rivals, and other methods are used for education. For the specific method, see the vote! ** Commander Gu is back! In the next chapter, they will get married again~ Here''s the update, please ask for a monthly ticket~ This month, Tangtang wants to hit the monthly ticket list, please support the babies, and I will try my best to update~~ In order to ensure quality and quantity, I have carefully considered what each character in this book said and did. Tang Tang will continue to work hard, update more, try to make this book better, and repay everyone~~ Good night, babies. (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： Stuffing tails Chapter 89 Stuffing the Tail Almost as soon as Su Wan finished speaking, Gu Jue walked towards her with long legs. The tall and handsome Commander, even if he was injured and his military uniform was damaged. But it didn''t detract from his handsomeness and might at all. There is light behind him, and the whole person seems to be wrapped in the scorching sun. His face was already calm and composed, but his heart seemed to be full of beautiful flowers. If it weren''t for the fact that there were too many people around at this time, the jumping, fluffy, and big tail would have been transformed a long time ago, and then swayed non-stop. Because what Su Wan said, to Gu Jue, it was like the sound of nature. Su Wan also found Gu Jue. She was taken aback for a moment, and then her face was full of surprise, her eyebrows raised. I''m still very excited! That''s great, this time, she was not let off by the groom... "Ah Jue!" Su Wan threw away Huo Yichang who was stunned on the spot, his whole body seemed to be frozen, and rushed towards Gu Jue. Her long hair and ponytail drew a charming trace in the air. Running in both directions. The two hugged each other on the campus shrouded in scorching sun. Su Wan was almost completely hugged by Gu Jue. It was the first time for a cold man to be so enthusiastic when outsiders were around. Gu Jue was already overjoyed by Su Wan''s words, as if he was filled with honey. Seeing my little wife miss me like this... It''s a man, who can stand it? And Su Wan found that she really missed Gu Jue, even more than she imagined. So, she also hugged tightly. Eric, who was not far away, finally stopped stepping back. He said to his partner with infinite emotion: "I thought I would see a sadomasochistic relationship, but I didn''t expect it to be a sweet love." The corner of Li Rui''s mouth twitched, "What kind of mess do you usually watch?" "Fiction, the domineering commander fell in love with me. On the wedding night, I dribbled the ball and abandoned the paranoid boss. I fell in love with your tail..." Li Rui: "..." He said he didn''t want to know this person anymore. And Murray over there, looking at the two hugging together, smiled helplessly. Then turned around and walked further and further away. While walking, he sent a communication to the school security system. "Yes, tell all the teachers and students not to come to Area C. Is it dangerous? Oh no, it''s not dangerous, it''s someone throwing dog food." "..." But the two of them didn''t hold each other for too long. Although they miss each other very much, they are both very sensible people. Kissing, sticking, stroking the tail... Let''s talk about it when we go home. Su Wan got off Gu Jue very naturally. Gu Jue supported her until she stood still, and then put his hands on her waist naturally. Then the two turned their heads and went to see Huo Yichang who wanted to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself together. Huo Yichang has always been afraid of Gu Jue. Even if he knew, Gu Jue, as the number one commander of the empire, would not beat him to death on the spot. But Huo Yichang was subconsciously afraid of the blood on the opponent''s body due to years of fighting. Not to mention, the current Gu Jue does have Zerg blood on his body. Gu Jue did not do anything, just looked at Huo Yichang indifferently. Huo Yi often felt that it was difficult to breathe! He quickly said: "I, I have no other intentions, just, I just heard that you are getting married, so I came here to congratulate you!" How insincere these words are, only he knows. But for the sake of his own life, Huo Yichang knew that only by saying this could he leave here smoothly. Gu Jue: "Thank you for your blessing." "No, you''re welcome. Then, let''s talk first, and I''ll go first." "Don''t go yet." "..." Huo Yichang looked at Gu Jue with a trembling corner of his mouth, his palms were covered with cold sweat. Could it be that Commander Gu decided to beat him up? Gu Jue didn''t bother to dirty his hands, he said in a flat tone: "Remember to post the video taken by Guangnao on the Internet, and add your blessings to us." "Ah! This..." Huo Yichang''s legs went limp again! Omg! Commander Gu actually knew that he had been recording videos! At this time, Su Wan also realized that she looked at Huo Yichang angrily, "You still recorded a video? Oh, what, if I say I still miss you, what are you going to do with this video? Show it to my husband, or Show it to the people of the entire Federal Empire?" "I, I don''t." "Then you can do what A Jue said, if you can''t..." "I can do it, I can!" Huo Yi often felt that he was going to be out of breath! He immediately turned on the optical brain, and took the video he just shot... He asked Su Wan if he liked him, then what Su Wan said, and the picture of her rushing into the arms of the commander... Huo Yichang endured the pain in his heart and edited a paragraph. "You two are a match made in heaven, Xiao Wan, I wish you happiness." Signed, Huo Yichang. Because of the content of the video, someone should soon be able to find out who Huo Yichang is. After posting these, Huo Yichang was about to collapse. He laughed dryly, "Commander, is this okay?" "Hmm. Oh yes, remember to come to our wedding tomorrow." "it is good." Huo Yichang finally left in a panic as if he had been pardoned. Not much to say, Commander Gu''s move directly kills and kills, completely ignoring Huo Yichang''s thoughts. And it was still a public execution. In the future, no matter how cautious he is about Su Wan, he will not be able to avoid the bright eyes of the public. At this moment, Su Wan suddenly smelled blood. It''s not Zerg''s, it''s... Gu Jue''s? "Ah Jue, are you injured? Is it serious?" She immediately began to check, and then saw the gauze wrapped on Gu Jue''s arm, and immediately became very worried. "Small injury." Compared to the little wife''s confession just now, this little injury is nothing. Gu Jue didn''t care if his arm was broken. But Su Wan cares. It''s not far from her dormitory, so she brought Gu Jue to her dormitory... Of course, as soon as the door was opened, Rosina and Sheng An were frightened. Su Wan didn''t have time to say too much, after saying hello, she first dragged Gu Jue into her room, and then closed the door. She has a home medical kit in her room. Gu Jue''s wound had already been bandaged, but just now because he hugged her, the wound opened again and began to ooze blood. Su Wan carefully cut open the gauze, cleaned the blood on it, and then disinfected the wound. "How did you suffer such a serious injury?" "At that time, a multi-legged Zerg attacked Odry. There was no other way, so I reached out to block it. Don''t worry, tomorrow will be almost better." The body of the lycanthropy is very strong and has the ability to heal itself. And Gu Jue is the best among lycanthropes, so don''t worry about this injury at all. That is, the wound looks hideous for the time being. In other words, if you look at it later, it may be healed. Su Wan knew about it, but she was still worried. Because she had unconsciously put this man in her heart. Su Wan: "Then you have to take care of your body too! Commander Gu, you already have a family and a baby, you know that? Besides, you don''t have to worry about being too seriously injured and affecting our tomorrow." wedding?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： Night, my hands hurt Chapter 90 Wanwan, my hand hurts Although she is fierce, all she says are words of concern. The corners of Gu Jue''s mouth raised slightly, and there was a hint of warmth in his cold voice. "Don''t worry, even going up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire will not stop me from coming back to marry you." Obviously, it was just a simple sentence. But because of the speaker, the voice is too pleasant, deep, and magnetic. Su Wan''s ears felt hot and her heart beat faster. Finally, I know what sound can make a person pregnant. Oh, she''s pregnant. "Do you want to take a bath here and change clothes?" "With you?" "Oh, I forgot, you also have an exclusive lounge in Imperial University, you can..." "It''s here with you." Gu Jue said as he went to unbutton the top button of his military uniform. At this time, Bai Hu whispered in Gu Jue''s earphone, "Master, your hand is injured. What a chance to get close to Madam at this time!" Gu Jue unbuttoned his hand, paused slightly, and froze there. Su Wan wanted to go out and talk to her roommates, but suddenly saw Gu Jue''s movements stop. She was curious: "What''s the matter? Didn''t you change your clothes?" "I asked the adjutant to bring a change of clothes later, but..." Commander Gu is not used to showing weakness in front of anyone. He paused for a few seconds, looked at the puzzled little wife, and said slowly, "Hand hurts." Su Wan looked at his arm, which was able to hug her just now. Too strong to look injured at all. What''s the matter now, the buttons can''t be undone? But Commander Gu''s expression was too serious, Su Wan was silent for a few seconds, then walked over. "Let me help you." "Ok." The two of them got very close, but they simply unbuttoned their shirts without doing anything, but their breaths were entangled. Plus the previous touch and touch. Gu Jue leaned over, touched the corner of her mouth lightly, and she left immediately. Su Wan''s body froze for a moment, and her hands also stopped. Because of her height, if Su Wan didn''t raise her head, she could only see Commander Gu''s Adam''s apple. Suddenly, she became vicious, reached out and grabbed Commander Gu by the collar, and tipped her toes... Fifteen minutes later, Su Wan first opened the door to take the clothes sent by Adjutant Gu Jue into the room. Then quickly leave. knocked on the door of the friend next door. Sheng An happened to be in Rosina''s room. Rogina clicked her tongue and said, "It''s so fast, it''s only been over half an hour." Su Wan was speechless: "What''s the matter, Gu Jue is injured, I just bandaged him up and applied medicine. Oh, by the way, have you tried all the dresses that were given to you? They all fit." Rogina said: "Mine are quite suitable, but Xiao An''an wears 10cm high heels and walks unsteadily." Sheng An apologized: "Xiaowan, sorry, I''m not used to wearing high heels." "Oh, what a big deal, the shoes are the right size, right? I''ll ask them to change a pair right away, is it okay to have a height of three centimeters?" Because it is a skirt, it is better to have a little height. Sheng An nodded, "Three centimeters is fine." Su Wan immediately sent a message on the optical brain to the female officer next to Queen Romanya, who was in charge of this matter. The other party said that the appropriate shoes will be delivered to Commander Gu''s mansion tomorrow morning. Simply solved the problem. But Rosina put her arms around Sheng An''s neck and smiled, "But little An''an, you are already a little shorter than me, and you need to wear three centimeter shoes, but you are much shorter than me." Sheng An smiled and said, "It''s okay, I don''t care." Two roommates, one more domineering than the other, Sheng An is actually not used to it. But both Su Wan and Rosina treat her very well. The identities are higher than the other, but they don''t put on airs, and they are very sincere to Sheng''an. Sheng An is also working hard to change herself. She knew that if she kept avoiding her friends because of low self-esteem. Then, their kindness was wasted. Su Wan also saw Sheng An''s efforts. She was happy too. Su Wan has this kind of personality. If she likes a friend, she will do her best to treat him well. If you don''t like it, go wherever you like. In order not to be a light bulb, Rosina suggested that she and Sheng An would go to the Commander''s Mansion by themselves in the aircraft later. They let Su Wan and the commander go back first. Su Wan: "It''s just a short distance, it''s nothing." Rosina blinked, "After all, you two are better than newlyweds, and you are on the aircraft." Su Wan: "..." I really don''t know what Miss Luo is thinking about all day long! She silently returned to her room under the auntie smiles of her two little friends. Gu Jue has already taken a shower, and is wearing a white shirt, which has already buttoned up a button. But the moment he saw Su Wan, he stopped. Su Wan: "..." She suspects someone is doing it on purpose. But the evidence is weak. Fortunately, at this time, Gu Jue''s furry ears were exposed, and it might be because it was still a little wet, and the breeze blew, making it a little cold. A pair of furry ears trembled subconsciously. Su Wan immediately stepped forward, stretched out her hand and started buttoning Gu Jue''s buttons, trying not to count how many abdominal muscles he had. "Ah Jue, let''s go back later, and then, I will let Gina and Sheng An be bridesmaids tomorrow, and they will also live in Commander Gu''s mansion tonight." "According to custom, we cannot live together tonight." "..." Su Wan felt that her ears were getting hot again. She said coquettishly: "What are you thinking about, I didn''t say we want to live together." Gu Jue likes her little appearance the most. The corner of his mouth slightly raised: "But I don''t want to follow the custom." "..." Su Wan finally left school with Gu Jue, and when she got on the aircraft, there was a very suspicious powder cloud on her neck. Wait aboard the aircraft, just when her mother, Lin Ranyue, had something to ask her, so she called her. Su Wan was on the phone with her mother the whole time. Although Gu Jue felt a little pity, he didn''t continue to do anything, but sat quietly on the chair and read the information. The white tiger with fluttering wings looked at all this, feeling comforted. Inexplicably, I feel a little bit of the quiet time. , it would be perfect if there is another little baby running around on the ground! When the aircraft was about to arrive home, Su Wan ended the call with her mother. She suddenly thought of something. "Ah Jue, I have redecorated the mansion. The changes may be a bit big. See you later. If you are not satisfied, we can make changes." Su Wan knew that Gu Jue trusted her and gave her all the authority of the entire mansion. But she also has to respect Gu Jue''s preferences. Don''t mess around. Who would have thought that Gu Jue would not change his expression after hearing this, but just said calmly: "I''ve said it all, as long as you like it." After he finished speaking, under Su Wan''s surprised expression, he reached out and stroked her soft hair. The corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Let''s go, let''s go home." Su Wan suddenly felt her nose a little sore. She felt that those words such as I love you, I care about you most, you are my only one, etc., are not as good as this sentence, which makes people feel palpitating. It makes people''s hearts warm up. the most important is Su Wan recalled that she seemed to have said this to someone in a distant time and space. Can''t remember for a while? Forget it, lets not think about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： Red and gold dresses, when to wear them Chapter 91 When to wear red and gold dresses Right now, Su Wan still has a lot of things to do. She dragged Gu Jue to try on the dress, because his hands were inconvenient, so Su Wan helped him by herself. "This set is for the ceremony, this one is for the toast, and this one is..." Gu Jue stood there, such a tall and mighty commander, he obediently asked Su Wan to button and tie himself. Su Wan felt a little bit like a prince. Recalling that the last time Gu Jue was in a manic depression was when she was sleeping, Su Wan groaned. Missed the milky Ah Jue. Gu Jue didn''t say a word, his eyes swept over the two sets of clothes hanging beside him. One red and one gold. The fabrics are too thin. He frowned slightly: "When will you wear those two sets?" Su Wan followed his gaze and looked over, her little face instantly flushed red! She said: "Those two sets are not important! It''s okay not to wear them!" Gu Jue is very smart. Looking at his little wife''s flushed face, he instantly understood something. His deep and magnetic voice suppressed a faint smile, "Well, it''s fine if you don''t wear it." Su Wan: "..." Obviously helping Gu Jue to try on a dress, but Su Wan ended up sweating profusely. Fortunately, someone called Gu Jue at this time, and Su Wan immediately ran away as if he had been pardoned. "Gina Sheng''an is here, I''m going to arrange a place for them to live." As soon as the voice fell, everyone disappeared. The little pregnant woman runs very fast. Although Gu Jue felt it was a pity, he had already gained too much sweetness today. Don''t be in a hurry, or you will scare the little wife. He connected to the communication. is the projection sent by Gu Zilan. After the projection communication was connected, Gu Zilan looked left and right, with a handsome face but a sneaky demeanor. Where is the usual mighty aura of His Majesty the Empire. Gu Jue was speechless: "What are you looking for?" Gu Zilan: "My little aunt! She''s not here, is she?" "No." "Oh, then I''m relieved. Uncle, I want to tell you something very important!" "Say." "Did you know that little aunt is actually the God of Cookery! That''s the man who cooks the best food in our entire Star Federation! No, it''s a woman." Gu Zilan still feels this news is incredible. He was very excited and wanted to share the news with his uncle. As a result, the uncle on the other end of the communication looked at him calmly. Not at all excited as expected. Gu Zilan: "Uncle, aren''t you shocked? Are you not excited? Auntie is so good!" Everyone outside thought that Su Wan was just a delicate beauty. But I didn''t expect that he would get the management right of Su''s restaurant lightly. Everyone outside thought that Su Wan was unknown. As a result, she turned out to be the very famous food blogger God of Cookery! The true identity of God of Cookery is hidden very deeply, and the registered live broadcast platform uses encrypted information. If Gu Zilan''s authority wasn''t too high, I''m afraid he wouldn''t know. But because my uncle was not surprised at all, not surprised. Gu Zilan felt that this gossip was a bit lonely. Gu Jue picked up the coffee, took a sip, and said leisurely and indifferently: "I knew it a long time ago." "No wonder." "Moreover, Wanwan''s grades in this military training are very good, and the military academy wants her to transfer to another department." Gu Zilan was even more shocked, "Really? That little aunt is so amazing! After your wedding is over, will you transfer to another department?" Gu Jue remembered what Murray had said to him, but Su Wan didn''t immediately agree. She said that she would discuss it with the commander. Commander Gu, who is so valued by his little wife, feels sweet in his heart. Of course, this kind of sweetness doesn''t need to be told to the nephew in front of him. He said, "Wait until the wedding is over, and she''s still pregnant." "That''s true. I heard from Ouyang Qing that the child is definitely a lycanthropist! The population of our Gu family is getting more and more prosperous." The genes of the Gu family are very strong, but it is even more difficult to reproduce. Gu Zilan and his wife Luo Manya only had a daughter when they were almost thirty years old. The little girl is also a beast. Its just that Gu Zilans complete animal form is a lion, and his daughters complete animal form is a cat. When Su Wan heard about it, she was very surprised! Then she didn''t know until she saw it that the child''s animalized complete form was a Pallas cat. Just, the fiercest kind of cat. Su Wan: "..." Silently withdrew the hand that wanted to masturbate. Here, Gu Jue lost his patience and continued to listen to Gu Zilan, so he asked indifferently, "Do you have anything else to do?" Gu Zilan was a little hurt, obviously he had always cared about his uncle. He said: "Yes! Uncle, what time will you come back tonight? The place where you live in the palace has been cleaned up." According to the custom, Gu Jue has to come back here tonight, and the wedding will be held in the palace tomorrow. After the wedding ceremony is over, the Commander and his wife will return to the mansion outside together. Gu Jue said flatly, "I won''t be going back tonight." After that, he asked Baihu to cut off the communication. In the entire federal empire, there will not be more than three people who dare to directly hang up Gu Zilan''s communication like this. Gu Jue was ranked first. So, Gu Zilan, who was hung up on the communication, was not angry, after all, he was used to it. He just sighed: "The old saying is true, a hero is sad than a beauty." However, when I think of my cold uncle, I become more and more humane. Knowing how to protect his wife, some people feel distressed. Gu Zilan was really happy for him. Gu Zilan: "Aiwei, did my father and queen mother reply to the message?" Ivy: "Your Majesty, not yet, I think it may be where they are, there is no signal." Gu Zilan gloated, "It seems they won''t be able to make it to Uncle''s wedding, so I''ll record the video tomorrow and show them the video then." "Yes, Your Majesty." Gu Zilan must be extremely depressed when he thinks that his father, who is looking forward to his uncle''s early marriage, will miss his uncle''s wedding. Suddenly my mood brightened. ** After making arrangements for her mother and two friends, Su Wan returned to her room, turned on her optical brain, and asked Xiao Bai to help her review the wedding process again. Even though Gu Jue has asked the etiquette side to simplify the process, it is still much more complicated than ordinary people getting married. Su Wan has a serious personality, and she doesn''t want to embarrass Gu Jue at the wedding tomorrow, so she looks carefully. After watching for a while, she yawned. After taking a shower, her eyes fell on the two sets of clothes on the bed. There are only two sets of clothes left, and I haven''t tried them yet. Fortunately, no one else is here, Su Wan thought about it, and picked up the red set first. It may be because she has traveled through the ancient earth, and she always feels that this red color is more festive when she is married. The most important thing is that Su Wan''s skin is fair and delicate, and her appearance is very beautiful. Wearing a golden dress would be too dignified, but if she puts on this red wedding dress... It will be breathtakingly beautiful. Because at this time, Gu Jue, who was standing at the door and had just entered, shot the white tiger flying beside him with his backhand. Then close the door. Alone, enjoy the beauty in front of you. (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： The white tiger is very disappointed with the owner (50 monthly tickets plus more Chapter 92 Baihu is very disappointed with his master (50 monthly tickets plus more chapters) When Su Wan heard the sound of the door closing, she immediately pulled off the bathrobe next to her, and surrounded herself tightly. Turning around to see that it was Gu Jue, his cheeks became hot and he was a little speechless. "Ah Jue, why did you come in without even knocking on the door!" Husband and wife should also have a little privacy, okay? Seeing her nervous and flushed face, Gu Jue said naturally: "I''m sorry." Su Wan''s mouth twitched. This man, the apology is getting more and more 6! Gu Jue was wearing black home clothes, the fabric was soft and fit, reflecting his good figure. He stepped in and his tone was as flat as ever. "The video that Huo Yi often posted on the Internet before caused a very hot topic. I asked someone to control public opinion. Come here and ask if you have any other ideas." Su Wan just remembered this matter. She immediately asked Xiaobai to call out the video on the Internet. Everything can be said on the Internet. At first, although some people still thought that Su Wan was not good enough for Commander Gu, they were both married after all. Most sensible netizens offered their blessings one after another. Especially when they saw the two running towards each other and embracing each other, many netizens shouted how sweet it was. But as the popularity of the video posts continued to rise, someone also dug up the video of the wedding between Su Wan and Gu Jue. "I''m a little confused. What''s going on? What is the relationship between this Huo Yichang and Commander Gu''s wife?" "Crematorium, oh no, Huo Yichang is the ex-fiance of the commander''s wife." "Huo Yichang didn''t show up on the wedding day, and then the commander''s wife married the commander?" "So, the Commander is actually a substitute?" Su Wan frowned slightly when she saw this. She said: "Control the public opinion, I don''t want them to say that about you. After all, about Huo Yichang, this is all about my past..." "I don''t care what they say." The corners of Su Wan''s mouth opened. Seeing Gu Jue''s serious expression, she suddenly didn''t know what to say. This man, except for the manic-depressive period, usually looks cold. But Su Wan could feel that he had feelings for her. The subtle indulgence, the quiet care, and the occasional strong love. But, since when did he like her so much? "It''s too late, go to bed early." Gu Jue leaned over and kissed her forehead, "I''ll let people watch the things on the Internet, so there won''t be any major problems." Su Wan could only nod her head. Watching Gu Jue leave. The white tiger flying at the door was suddenly disappointed when he saw Gu Jue coming out. "Master, I thought you would stay tonight! Your arm injury shouldn''t affect anything. Master, do you have the heart to let Madam stay in the empty room alone?" Gu Jue ignored it, turned and went back to another bedroom. He just didn''t want to tire her out tonight. Because tomorrow''s wedding ceremony will be more complicated and will be very hard. But even so, the image of her trying on the fiery red and flimsy wedding dress just now emerged in Gu Jue''s mind...it was beautiful. Forget it, go take a cold shower. ** Tomorrow is the wedding day of the First Commander of the Federal Empire, and the Internet is buzzing. Suman lay on the bed, turned off the optical brain, and gritted his teeth in depression. She thought, Su Wan must be so proud now! Married to such a noble man all of a sudden, and even got pregnant... Heh, who knows if the child in her belly belongs to the commander! "That''s right! If it is posted on the Internet, then the child is not the commander''s, and Su Wan''s reputation will be completely rotten!" At that time, the Su family will also reconsider whether they want her to be their successor! Su Man''s eyes lit up immediately. I think I have found the best direction to attack Su Wan. Tomorrow''s wedding, there will definitely be a lot of media, and she just needs to say a few words unintentionally, are you afraid that those reporters won''t write? Suman''s mood suddenly improved! She also decided that she would dress up beautifully tomorrow. After choosing the dress for tomorrow, Suman found that some jewelry was missing. She decided to go to her mother and borrow some jewelry to wear. This is the house that Su Zhen bought in the first sector. It is not too big, but it can be settled temporarily. And Su Zhen wasn''t here today, he went to Su''s restaurant in the first sector, and he didn''t know what to do. There are only Su Man and Du Weiwei mother and daughter in the house. But when Suman walked to the door of his mother''s room, he suddenly heard voices inside! One is the mother, and the other...is the voice of a strange man! Because they were separated by the door, Suman couldn''t hear what the two were talking about. Just when she wanted to continue listening, the sound suddenly stopped and the door was suddenly opened. Surprised Suman! It seems that when Suman opened the door, what pink thing flashed by? Du Weiwei was relieved to see that it was her daughter, but her expression was still very displeased. She stood at the door, not intending to let her daughter in. "Xiaoman, what are you doing?" "Mom, I want to borrow some jewelry from you and wear it tomorrow... Are you communicating with someone?" "I''m chatting with a friend. It''s more appropriate for you to change your clothes and come back to match the jewelry tomorrow morning. It''s late, so you go to bed early. Remember, you have to cheer up tomorrow. There are many weddings in this wedding." The great men and their descendants will attend." "Okay, I see, good night, Mom." Watching her daughter leave, Du Weiwei turned around and entered the room, closing the door. At this time, there was another person in Du Weiwei''s room. The appearance of the man is about 30 years old, with peach blossom eyes, a bit romantic in appearance, but a bit evil in his eyes. The broken diamond stud earring on his left ear was glowing coquettishly red. Her black hair was messy, covering her evil eyes. This is a man who is so beautiful that he is a bit coquettish. Of course, if you ignore his lower half, those hideous and scary-looking octopus tentacles. The corner of Lucifer''s mouth curved into a mocking arc. "Weiwei, why is your daughter uglier than you?" "Master Lucifer, this, this is not something I can decide." When facing Lucifer, Du Weiwei was in a very complicated state. Half is passionate love. Half is intense fear. The two kinds are intertwined, making her look a little distorted at this time. If Su Zhen saw Du Weiwei''s situation at this time, he would be so frightened that he would never dare to hold his first love again. Lucifer was sitting on the sofa, a few tentacles shaking slightly. The screen appeared in front of him, and it was the video that Huo Yichang secretly recorded before. The video paused on the scene of Su Wan and Gu Jue hugging each other. "Tsk, I didn''t expect that Su Zhen''s daughter is so beautiful, no wonder our Commander fell for it, even I was tempted to see it." Such a beautiful little girl. You should use your tentacles, slowly, slowly, wrap around, and watch her gradually lose her breath... But when Du Weiwei heard Lucifer praise Su Wan for her beauty, a dark hatred flashed in her eyes. Su Wan is just like her mother, she just has a face! Why are men so superficial, when they see a beautiful woman, they forget everything! However, Du Weiwei only dared to slander these words from the bottom of her heart, and did not dare to say them in front of Lucifer. Lucifer admired the beauty of Su Wan on the video for a while, and lazily said: "Tomorrow you find a way to bring me into the wedding banquet, and I will give a big gift to my dear Commander!" 6+2 (monthly ticket plus update) update is here~~ Bow to thank the babies for their monthly pass support, I hope everyone will continue to support this book~~ In addition, Dangdangdang, the sick and petite villain is on the stage, isn''t it exciting? The excitement will continue tomorrow~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： Its not like picking up a kiss, its more like a snatching kiss Chapter 93 Doesnt Look Like Picking Up a Marriage, Rather, It Looks Like a Kiss Du Weiwei quickly said: "My lord, it will be very dangerous for you to attend the wedding! What if they find you..." "You don''t need to worry about other things, as long as you bring me in tomorrow!" "yes." Du Weiwei thought to herself, it''s not a big deal just to bring Lord Lucifer into the wedding banquet. As for other things, Du Weiwei didn''t want to do it either. She just got out and doesn''t want to be put in an interstellar prison again. Giving the bedroom to Lucifer, Du Weiwei turned around and went to her daughter''s room to spend the night with her. On the second day, Suman saw a young man with a very ordinary appearance appearing in the house. Du Weiwei introduced to her: "Xiaoman, this is your cousin, he is from District 7, and he will go to the wedding banquet with us today." Suman saw that this cousin was from District 7, and he looked ordinary. He didn''t seem to have much knowledge, so he didn''t pay much attention. She called someone, then turned around and paid attention to today''s dress. When Su Zhen came to pick up their mother and daughter, he was taken aback when he saw Lucifer in disguise. Du Weiwei explained, "Ah Zhen, it just so happens that my cousin is visiting the first sector, so take him to the wedding banquet and see the world." Su Zhen hummed and didn''t think much about it. Just look at his eyes with a faint blue shadow. Because he was scolded by Mr. Su for several hours last night, Su Zhen didn''t have a good rest at night. A group of four boarded the aircraft and set off. ** There are many things to do about marriage, Su Wan got up early this morning. Queen Romanya specially called her confidant female officials to help Su Wan dress up. Rosina''s bridesmaid outfit was changed quickly, but because she got up too early, she kept yawning next to her, with teary eyes. Leaning on Sheng An''s body, he looked boneless. Rogina said with emotion: "It''s really not easy to get married, and I have to get up so early. When I think about getting married next year, I get dizzy!" Su Wan smiled: "Actually, it''s okay, Renren passed." "Xiaowan, I really admire you, you got married twice, how tiring you are!" Miss Luo, sometimes speaks very outspokenly. Fortunately, Su Wan is not angry at all, after all, she married twice, both with Gu Jue. On the other hand, Sheng An, who was next to her, felt that this was not very good. She changed the subject and said, "Gina, are you going to get married next year?" "Yeah, I''ll be twenty next year. I have a fiance, that chubby cousin named Angus, who just graduated from Imperial University this year and joined the military." Rosina thought for a while, frowning and said , "By the way, I haven''t seen him for more than a year, and I almost forgot what he looks like." Su Wan was taken aback after hearing this, "You have forgotten what he looks like, do you still want to get married?" Rogina: "Then what can we do? Our two families are in the same family, we must marry someone, don''t we have to find someone who knows the basics. Anyway, whoever you marry is not married?" Don''t look at Rosina and Pandora, they are in the same situation. But the relationship between the two families is excellent. Su Wan understood Rosina''s decision, or rather, it was a decision many of them would make. Not everyone can find the love they want before the age of twenty. Because she thought so too at the beginning, she chose Huo Yichang. If Gu Jue didn''t show up on the wedding day, I''m afraid... She was either married to Huo Yichang, or she was randomly married to someone by the system. But Gu Jue appeared. She also fell in love with him at first sight. Perhaps, this is the fate between her and Gu Jue. And Lin Ranyue looked at the girls chatting there lovingly. Vaguely, I remembered what happened when I got married. Hey, who hasn''t been young. But when Lin Ranyue thought of Su Zhen''s old face, she stopped thinking about it for an instant. Forget it, its a disappointment. At the same time, the groom, Gu Jue, had already finished cleaning up. The Commander, who used to wear military uniforms in the past, is now wearing a silver-gray dress in the style of a suit, but the buttons are gold coils. The two designs are mixed together, which weakens the strong spirit of the Commander, but adds some gentleness. Beside him, Li Rui, Eric and others stood. There was a large row of officers standing, all of them were wearing military uniforms, and their aura suddenly became astonishing. It doesnt look like a kiss, but rather a snatching After the bride puts on her make-up and the auspicious time comes, the groom will carry the bride onto the aircraft and head to the palace together. Only the main members of the royal family, the big wedding can be held in the royal family. The last person to hold a big wedding in the palace was His Majesty, Gu Zilan. The last one is Gu Zilan''s father, Gu Jue''s elder brother, Gu Yuan. People who are offshoots of the Gu family are not qualified to hold weddings in the palace. Gu Jue checked the time from time to time. Eric and the others next to him could tell that the Commander of their family was also in a hurry! Tsk, Commander is the God of War, but at this time, he is also an ordinary man. Hurry up to meet the beautiful bride. And when Gu Jue checked the time for the ninth time, the white tiger flapped its little wings happily. "Master, it''s time, you have to pick up your wife!" Gu Jue pursed his lips slightly, adjusted his clothes in front of the mirror, and walked out. Erik joked to the white tiger flying beside him: "Baihu, why are you happier than the commander getting a wife?" Baihu usually uses silver **** with wings for himself. On the day of great joy today, it specially chose a red shell for itself. Bai Hu: "The master is married, and with a wife in this mansion, there will be the warmth of a home. Haven''t you seen that the decoration is completely new? Forget it, you won''t understand even if I tell you a single dog." Eric''s mouth twitched. Madan, has he been despised by a brain? Su Wan here also knew that it was time. She was wearing a white wedding dress with a mermaid skirt, and every step she took, the skirt swayed gracefully. The wedding dress is beautiful, and the person is even more beautiful. Those female officials are all saying auspicious words. Lin Ranyue suddenly choked up, and reached out to hug her daughter. "Although Su Zhen is a bastard, he did one good thing after all, that is, he let me give birth to you, and we were destined to be mother and daughter." Su Wan also had a sore nose, she said: "Mom, you not only gave birth to me, you also gave birth to my brother and others." "Oh, they''re just a giveaway." Lin Ranyue used to love her two sons very much. As a result, the eldest son spent most of his time in the lycanthropy raising base, and drifted away from her. The second son has a rebellious personality. He pursued to become a big star very early on. He is busy all day long and doesn''t go home very often. Its better to be a daughter, its my mothers little padded jacket! Now that the little padded jacket is getting married, Lin Ranyue is really reluctant. At this time, Gu Jue appeared with a very large best man group, attracting everyone''s attention. Lin Ranyue sniffed, and hurriedly handed her daughter over to her son-in-law. Ask for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： Endure during the day, see enough at night Chapter 94 Endurance during the day, you can read enough at night Gu Jue stretched out his hand to hold Su Wan''s little hand, his expression was stern, but his eyes were very gentle. "Wanwan, let''s go." "Ok." The next moment, Gu Jue hugged Su Wan horizontally, and the white tiger quickly flew in the air and scattered flowers. Others followed behind in a mighty way, and then took other aircraft. Although Gu Jue was walking steadily, Su Wan still put her arms around Gu Jue''s neck and looked at him secretly. The commander still looks cool. It''s strange to say that he looks like a grandma when he is in a manic depression period. Usually he is very abstinent and cold. Obviously, they all have the same facial features. "looking at what?" Su Wan, who was caught, was not shy, and teased her generously: "You are looking at my husband." Commander Gu''s jaw tightened, and his Adam''s apple slipped, "Be patient during the day, and you can see enough at night." Su Wan: "..." Has she been teased by the cool Commander? After the aircraft arrived at the palace, various rituals and complicated ceremonies began. This is still a condensed version. Su Wan suddenly sympathized with Queen Romanya. Because it is said that when Gu Zilan and Romanya got married, the steps were at least several times more complicated than theirs! Although the etiquette is complicated, most of the time, Su Wan just needs to stand beside Gu Jue, occasionally looking at him with affection, and that''s enough. As for when to salute and when to do something, there are female officials to assist you, so it is not difficult to arrive. Wait until the complicated royal ceremony is over, the bride and groom have to go to the next place, which is the wedding scene. This peerless wedding will be broadcast live on Xingwang. Of course, if there hadnt been someone dedicated to supervising it all the time, the Star Network would have been paralyzed several times. Even so, the comments on the Internet are going to explode. "Although the wife of the commander is very delicate, I have to say that she is really beautiful." "Actually, I feel that the commander is so powerful, his wife, as long as she is beautiful." "It is said that the commander''s wife is also the heir of the Su family restaurant. Could it be that the commander likes to eat the food of the Su family restaurant and then fell in love with her?" "As the old saying goes, to grab a man, you must first grab his stomach. I know why I can''t marry the commander. It turns out it''s all because my parents don''t open a restaurant." "What are you guessing, I have inside information, they fell in love at first sight!" After Rosina sent this anonymous message, she said with emotion: "Actually, I don''t believe they fell in love at first sight." Sheng An was sitting next to him, silently scrolling through the news on the Internet. When encountering someone who is not good for Su Wan, I will help to post anonymously and go back. She said without raising her head: "Xiaowan and Commander are very sensible people." "Exactly, how could two such sensible people fall in love at first sight?" "Then what do you think is the relationship between them?" "I think, it may be the fate of the past life, the destined spouse!" This statement was also agreed by Sheng An. Because, this is more suitable for the pair of very good newcomers. ** Today, the First Commander is getting married, and the whole country is celebrating. Of course, security is also stricter. Every person attending the wedding banquet will be strictly verified for identity, and will also be scanned to see if they are carrying dangerous goods. Also, the part of the half-beast is not allowed to be exposed during the whole process. After all, some lycanthropy parts are also aggressive. Such as fangs. As a result, some people were stopped. The receptionist at the door said neither humble nor overbearing: "Sorry, you are not in the guest list." The man''s face was not very good-looking, but he still walked away. Behind Gu Jue is the royal family. He is also the first commander of the Federation, and no one dares to offend him. Su Zhen brought Du Weiwei and the others to the door, and then he showed the identity certificate of the optical brain to the reception staff at the door. The reception staff said politely: "Mr. Su, please." Su Zhen nodded and walked in. As a result, after walking a few steps, something felt wrong. When I turned around, I found that Du Weiwei and the three of them were stopped outside the door! Su Zhen immediately turned around and came out again, frowning and asking, "What''s going on?" Receptionist: "Sorry, these two ladies and this man are not on the guest list." Su Zhen: "They came with me! I am the biological father of the bride! Can I bring a few guests?" The receptionist said neither humble nor overbearing: "I''m sorry, Mr. Su, the people who came today are all important people, we can only follow the rules. We can''t let people in who are not on the list." "you!" Behind the smiling receptionist stood a group of heavily armed space warriors. Su Zhen did not dare to get angry. He had no choice but to bear it, and turned back to the three of Du Weiwei who had a bad face and said, "Wait here for me, I''ll go in and talk to Xiaowan." Du Weiwei nodded. Because other people wanted to enter, Du Weiwei and the three had no choice but to step aside and let the entrance out. Suman felt ashamed, so he hid away. And Lucifer looked at Du Weiwei with very indifferent eyes. Du Weiwei explained with difficulty, "Maybe there is something wrong with the list. After all, the first commander is getting married, so the review must be very strict..." "Otherwise, why would I come to you!" Lucifer originally thought that Du Weiwei was Su Zhen''s lover, and the two were about to get married. As Su Zhen was the bride''s biological father, it would be easy to bring a few people in! He also enthusiastically prepared a ''gift'' for Gu Jue! As a result, what the hell, he can''t even get in the door now! If it wasn''t for worrying about being discovered, Lucifer really wanted to use a tentacle to blow this useless Du Weiwei away! Ugly and useless woman! Du Weiwei realized that Lucifer was angry, and she quickly said: "There must be some misunderstanding. Su Zhen has already gone in to solve it. I think he will solve it soon, and we can go in soon." "Better so." Lucifer''s appearance in the first sector is already very dangerous. He can''t stay here for too long. Lucifer planned to give the ''gift'' to Gu Jue as soon as possible after entering, and then left immediately while taking advantage of the chaos. He asked someone to arrange the departing spaceship at the port, and there was not much time left before the spaceship took off. As a result, I am still standing outside the door now! ! And here, Su Zhen rushed to find the newcomer lounge. Just finished the heavy etiquette at the palace, Gu Jue asked Su Wan to go back to the lounge to rest for a while, accompanied by two bridesmaids. He is going to keep busy. Newcomer lounge. Before Su Zhen arrived, Su Yun was already standing there with an ugly face. Su Yun: "Xiao Wan, why are those guests not on the list? Did the royal family delete them?" Su Wan smiled innocently, "I don''t know, how about I help you ask Her Highness the Queen?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： Will I get a handsome uncle today? Chapter 95 Will I get a handsome uncle today? How dare Su Yun question Her Highness the Queen! But those few people are all people he wants to win over. As a result, none of them were on the list, and they were stopped at the door! Unfortunately, Su Yun had promised those people long ago that he would definitely let them participate... This man, he lost his mind! Su Wan fixed her makeup in the mirror, admiring Su Yun''s ugly expression, and said relaxedly: "Brother, this is your fault, I also sent you the final list in advance, didn''t you read it again? " Su Yun''s face became more and more ugly. He was busy eating with a few people yesterday and drank too much, so he really didn''t look at the list. Moreover, Su Yun also believed that the people he invited would definitely not be dangerous elements, they were all from the upper star area. Could it be that these people offended the royal family? But it''s too strange, how come it''s such a coincidence that you offend the royal family members? Then he has to go back and screen again. After all, I will be regarded as a relative with the royal family in the future, and I absolutely cannot be friends with those who have enemies with the royal family. Su Yun''s face softened slightly, "Then Xiaowan, you rest for a while, I''ll go to the hall first." "it is good." Su Yun turned around and almost bumped into Su Zhen. Su Zhen''s face was not very good-looking, "Xiao Yun, what are you doing here?" Su Yun: "I''ll come and see Xiao Wan." After he finished speaking, he turned around and went out. Su Zhen didn''t have time to take care of the eldest son, so he turned his head to Su Wan and said, "Xiao Wan, am I still your father?" Su Wan: "Physiologically speaking, it should be." Su Zhen was so angry that the corner of his mouth twitched. But knowing that today is not the time to quarrel, he took a deep breath and said, "Then you ask someone to tell the reception staff at the door to let Aunt Du and your sister come in." Su Wan: "Father, are you confused? How can I have any Aunt Du? As for my sister, oh, last time Su Man cut off ties with me, she said she doesn''t have a sister like me." "That must be childish talk! Xiaowan, do you know how important Weiwei is to me? I just let them come in to attend the wedding banquet. Why do you want me to come down?" "Of course I know she is very important to you. You divorced my mother because of her, didn''t you?" "I divorced your mother, isn''t it because of you!" If the divorce application had not been forced, the two of them would not be divorced now! When thinking of this incident, Su Zhen was very dissatisfied with his daughter Su Wan! Now I heard that Su Wan didn''t recognize Xiaoman, and even had hostility towards Weiwei. Su Zhen couldn''t hold back his anger at all. He said: "Xiaowan, today is your big day, I don''t want to quarrel with you! You have become the commander''s wife, why are you still so stingy? They just want to attend your wedding, and they still come to cheer you on what!" Su Wan: "Dad, you''re wrong, I''m just a stingy person. Besides, they didn''t come here to cheer me up, but to embarrass me and my mother. Today, you can go to the auditorium by yourself and stay with grandpa and the others , attend my wedding with them, or... you and your very important Wei Wei, get out of here." "Xiao Wan! You! I''m your real father!" Su Wan lowered her eyes, looked at the broken diamonds on her nails, and said with emotion: "Dad, don''t you regret what you have done until now? You have lost the trust of grandpa, you have lost your mother, and now you have lost I have respect for you." Su Wan looked at him with very indifferent eyes. Su Zhen was trembling with anger. The half-dead daughter who was lying in the recuperation cabin back then dared to yell at him like this and point to his nose to educate him! But by chance, by coincidence, she married into the royal family and became the first commander''s wife. Even if Su Zhen is her own father, he can''t do anything to her. Last time I just scolded her a few words and was threatened by the commander... Su Zhen finally walked away with a dark face. He was limping with anger. Rogina next to her shook her head and said, "Xiao Wan, tell me something you don''t like to hear. Your father really can''t understand it. Fortunately, Aunt Lin divorced him." Sheng An nodded beside him: "Second." Su Wan looked back at the two friends, smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''m not angry, what you said is the truth. In fact, I''m also very glad that my mother divorced him." Hey, maybe, today, my mother will be able to harvest a handsome uncle at a banquet full of guests. Hope it''s not... Director Mu! But what Su Wan didn''t expect was that her mother Lin Ranyue was chatting with Murray at this time. Lin Ranyue smiled decently, "Mr. Mu, I heard Xiaowan told you about you. She said that you took special care of her during military training." Murray is usually a bit serious, but today because he is going to attend the wedding, he is dressed very formally and looks a little more refined. The other party was Su Wan''s mother. Murray was more patient than when he was working, and he was more patient with Principal Audrey. Murray: "Ms. Lin, let''s use plain language. I didn''t do much, mainly Su Wan, who worked **** her own. Oh yes, she is very good. I suggest that she transfer to the Military Academy." Military Academy is the best academy in Imperial University. And hearing others praise her daughter, Lin Ranyue is so happy. Lin Ranyue: "Can Xiao Wan transfer to a military academy? That''s great!" Murray: "Well, she has that level to study in a military academy, but she said that she needs to discuss with the commander whether to transfer it or not." Thinking that Su Wan hadn''t answered him yet, Murray also sighed. Of course, he is not easy to rush. After all, Su Wan is busy getting married. Here Lin Ranyue feels more and more that Murray is a good person. He looks gentle and decent, speaks humorously, and is very patient. She smiled and said, "Mr. Mu, let''s add each other''s communication numbers. If there is anything Xiaowan needs in the future, you can also call me." "of course can." The two successfully exchanged the communication number of the optical brain. The disheartened Su Zhen appeared at this time. Being rejected by Su Wan, Su Zhen had no choice but to tactfully send a message to Du Weiwei who was still waiting outside, telling her to go home first. He told Du Weiwei that this wedding is not a big deal, and it''s okay not to attend. Su Zhen knew that Du Weiwei would definitely be unhappy if he said this. But he also knew that he would not not attend the wedding for Du Weiwei. The old man scolded him for half the night yesterday, and he had an unpleasant fight with Xiao Wan just now. The most important thing is...Su Zhen knew that Lin Ranyue would definitely come today, so he planned to have a good chat with her. Su Zhen had always thought that the person he loved the most was Weiwei. But ever since he divorced Lin Ranyue, he always thought of her from time to time, until later, he didn''t dare to live at home. Because when you see anything, you will think of Lin Ranyue. It''s really uncomfortable to see things and think about others. In the distance, hearing a familiar voice, Su Zhen walked over quickly. As a result, I saw Lin Ranyue talking happily with a tall man! A burst of anger rushed straight to his forehead! Su Zhen strode over, so fast that he didn''t even limp. He looked at the man with his hand on Lin Ranyue''s shoulder, and said angrily, "What are you doing?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： Would you like to marry him (100 monthly tickets plus updates) Chapter 96 Are you willing to marry him (100 monthly tickets plus updates) Murray was taken aback. He didn''t do anything. I just saw Lin Ranyue''s shoulder. Is there something like flower petals? It should have fallen during the wedding. Lin Ranyue couldn''t see it by herself, and couldn''t get it off. Murray was just doing her a favor. The result was questioned? Murray was about to explain politely, but Lin Ranyue was upset. She glared at Su Zhen, "What are we doing, what are you doing?" Su Zhen: "Lin Ranyue! You just divorced me, and you found another man so quickly? Tell me, have you been with this wild man for a long time?" "So what! Su Zhen, have you forgotten that we are already divorced? You hugged Du Weiwei and kissed me, so you won''t allow me to look for a second love?" "you!" Murray next to him looked embarrassed. Wild man? Second spring? Is it him? Just when Murray felt so bad and tried to explain again, Lin Ranyue suddenly looked at him. winked at him, as if begging him, do me a favor. The words of explanation just got stuck in his throat. Here, Su Zhen was already trembling with anger! My feet were not good at first, and now the pain was so painful that I could not stand still. Lin Ranyue raised her chin like a proud queen. "Su Zhen, today is Xiaowan''s day of great joy. If you continue to yell here, I will call someone to throw you out! So as not to embarrass Xiaowan!" When Su Zhen thinks of his daughter Xiaowan, he thinks of the cold commander''s vertical pupils... He gave Murray a nasty look, then turned and left. Seeing him leaving, Lin Ranyue turned around and said to Murray very apologetically, "Director Mu, I''m sorry for making you laugh and causing you trouble. I can''t talk about the specifics right now. After all, today is Xiaowan''s wedding, I''ll explain it to you when I look back, okay?" "It''s okay, oh, the ceremony has started over there, let''s go there." "it is good." Lin Ranyue breathed a sigh of relief seeing that Murray didn''t think much about it. Communication mutual addition is successful, get! Cause established misunderstanding, get! The content of the next appointment is scheduled, get! It seems that that **** Su Zhen is not completely useless. ** The snow-white skirt of the wedding dress slid across the blue-gold carpet, and the crystal ceiling above the head reflected brilliant brilliance. Su Wan was held by her uncle Lin Huitang and walked towards Gu Jue. This picture seems familiar, but people''s mood is completely different. When Su Wan came to the front, when Su Wan held Gu Jue''s hand, the familiar warmth calmed her heart instantly. The master of ceremonies was speaking there, Gu Jue whispered in Su Wan''s ear, "Are you tired?" "Somewhat." "Persevere, just wait until this is over." Su Wan still remembers the wedding process. She whispered: "Don''t we have to go to the palace in the end and have dinner with the empress?" "It''s okay, it''s just a family banquet, or let them go to our mansion." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, the emperor and empress are all people with excellent personalities, and they never care about anything with Gu Jue. Even if Gu Jue is their uncle, but after all, Gu Zilan and Luo Manya''s identities are there. She whispered: "Don''t break the rules, let''s just go to the palace to have a meal. Besides, I want to thank them and cook a big meal for them myself." Although I can''t tell them, I am the God of Cookery. But Su Wan can still remember that Roman Ya loves to eat her dishes. I got married by myself, and I have been busy for a long time. How to put it, I have to thank him. Oh, there is also His Majesty Gu Zilan. Gu Jue frowned unhappily, "It''s fine to have dinner together, you don''t have to cook, it''s too tiring." Commander Gu felt sorry for his little wife. The master of ceremonies, who had been neglected by the couple for a long time, coughed pitifully for the third time. He repeated: "Mr. Gu Jue, would you like to marry Ms. Su Wan as your wife?" The couple finally set their sights on the master of ceremonies. It seems that he just remembered his existence. Gu Jue: "I am willing." The master of ceremonies breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said to Su Wan: "Miss Su Wan, then are you willing to marry Mr. Gu Jue and be his wife?" "I, yes." At the last wedding, Gu Jue did not have a name. Make it up this time. The moment Su Wan kissed Gu Jue, everyone started applauding. The not-so-perfect wedding was finally complete. There were a lot of guests today, but the wedding went very smoothly. In terms of security, in addition to the royal guards, Gu Jue''s elite space fighters from the First Army also guarded various important places such as the venue. No one dares to cause trouble on such an important day. Of course, no one can. Lucifer, who was sure he couldn''t enter the auditorium, finally left with a livid face. Before he left, he gave Du Weiwei a faint look with the eyes of a dead person. Du Weiwei''s feet went limp all of a sudden. At that moment, she felt that Lucifer wanted to kill her! On the other side, Suman stared dumbfounded at Huo Yichang, who was dressed in a black formal suit, and was walking towards the entrance of the wedding. She stopped Huo Yichang, "Brother Huo, you actually came to Su Wan''s wedding?" Huo Yichang''s expression doesn''t look like he''s here for a wedding. It''s a bit of death. But what can he do, Gu Jue asked him to come, if he dared not come...Huo Yichang Gu Jue himself would not show up at Imperial University tomorrow. Moreover, until now, Huo Yichang finally realized one thing. That is, if Su Man hadn''t been acting as a demon, he would have been with Su Wan long ago, so what''s the matter with Commander Gu! So, he walked in without looking at Suman. Suman: "..." ** Most people today are not qualified to participate in this magnificent wedding. Everyone can only lie on the Internet and wait eagerly until some photos and videos come out. Someone has already edited the video, and all kinds of videos are extremely popular and remain high. Of course, some people still think that Su Wan is not good enough for Commander Gu. When everyone in the luxurious banquet hall began to enjoy the delicious food, an explosion notification scrolled on the Internet. "To celebrate the manager of the Su Family Restaurant, Su Wan has a happy wedding. The first 199 guests of the Su Family Restaurant in the ten districts can enjoy a free order. Among them, those who are lucky can also draw the God of Cookery Delicious food made by hand. As soon as this news came out, the whole Internet exploded! This is a great handwriting! You must know that each of the ten districts of the Interstellar Federation has at least one Sujia restaurant, and the food of the Sujia restaurant is recognized by the entire federal empire as the most expensive and the best! So, the group of people on the Internet stopped beeping, and quickly silenced them all, rushing towards the Sujia restaurant in their area! Duck! Try to be the first 199 guests! Why one hundred and ninety-nine? It''s not easy, that is, I wish the two couples a long and happy life! The Internet was very peaceful and peaceful, and there were a few bad voices, which were quickly drowned out. No matter how you control the comments, it is not as easy to use as this trick! Cannibals have short mouths. Most importantly, the commander''s wife is too open-minded! Su Zhen also saw the news. He lowered his voice and said to Mr. Su beside him, "Father, wouldn''t the restaurant lose a lot of money in this way?" 6+2 (100 monthly tickets plus update) completed~ I am happy to have 100 monthly tickets, when will it reach 150? Bow and thank you cuties for your votes and rewards. Also, dont you guys dislike Wan Wan with Zai Zai and Commander? I dont leave any comments or comments anymore, huh huh (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： Whats mine is yours, whats yours is yours Chapter 97 What''s mine is yours, what''s yours is still yours Master Su looked at his son with disgust. "Do you know where you are from Xiao Wan? The layout is too small!" "Xiaowan married the commander. This kind of meeting should be there. Besides, who said that we will lose money? Then everyone in the Star Federation will know that the manager of the Su family restaurant is the wife of the first commander. Will the business be bad in the future?" "The food in our restaurant is so delicious, if they eat it once for free, they will want to pay for it a second time!" "Also, who would dare to make trouble in restaurants in the future?" All kinds of things add up, and their Su''s restaurant is sure to make a profit without losing money! So, when Xiao Wan proposed this suggestion to him, Mr. Su readily accepted it and praised his granddaughter. Su Zhen really didn''t think so much, he just had an opinion on his daughter. But after hearing what his father said, he was speechless. Mr. Su looked at Lin Ranyue who was sitting not far away, and said, "Ah Zhen, are you really planning to be with that Du Weiwei? Well, if you insist on marrying her, I can''t stop you, but If you marry her, don''t go back to the Su family. If you come back, then never see that mother and daughter again. " This is the old man''s ultimatum. Su Zhen clenched his fists, looked at Lin Ranyue, who was talking and laughing with other people not far away, and said painfully: "Dad, Weiwei is so pitiful, I just want to take care of their mother and daughter. They are all full of moonlight." "Why is your heart so big? Can you pretend to be two women?" Mr. Su looked at his son very speechlessly, "Why did I give birth to such a **** like you!" Su Zhen really wanted to refute, he was born by his mother. But seeing the old man''s furious appearance, he didn''t dare to speak back. The banquet here ended lively, and the other guests slowly dispersed, Lin Ranyue was reluctant to part with her daughter. Su Wan said: "Mom, why don''t you go back to the second district and play in the first star district to relax." "No, your grandma said she was going to grow vegetables in the deserted star, so let me go back to accompany her." The mother and daughter were talking when Murray happened to pass by. Lin Ranyue suddenly said, "Xiao Wan, I want to go back to the second sector, can you arrange an aircraft to take me there." This is a trivial matter. Just as Su Wan was about to agree, she was suddenly pinched by her mother! In Su Wan''s eyes, there was a question mark slowly? Just as Murray heard the conversation between their mother and daughter, he also looked over suspiciously. Lin Ranyue immediately said, "Mr. Mu, are you here by aircraft? Can you give me a ride?" It''s not a big deal. And the first star area is not too far from the second star area. Murray nodded very gentlemanly, "Of course." Su Wan was dumbfounded. My dear mother, when did you have such a good relationship with Director Snake, oh no, Director Mu? Here Lin Ranyue hugged her daughter affectionately, and said emotionally: "Xiaowan, please work hard to be happy! Don''t worry, mom will work hard to be happy!" Su Wan finally watched her mother and Director Mu walk away talking and laughing. Just, there is a feeling that my mother is too big to stay. Gu Jue also finished his work on the other side. He walked towards Su Wan and held her little hand naturally, "Let''s go, let''s go to the palace." "Your subordinates, don''t worry about it?" Although the banquet is over, the banquet exclusively for the First Army has just begun! Those lieutenant generals and major generals were so drunk that everyone was very happy. It seems that I am happy as if I have married a wife! Gu Jue just glanced at his subordinates in disgust, then looked away and said, "Don''t worry about them." Su Wan nodded obediently. Anyway, she was being polite, and she didn''t really want to pay attention to those drunkards. The two changed into a Klein blue dress again. Su Wan still wore a long dress with a petal-shaped hem and a tube top on the upper part, which perfectly set off her beautiful swan neck. Gu Jue frowned slightly. He immediately took off his coat and dress, and decisively put it on for Su Wan. Because she was still within the scope of the live camera, Su Wan whispered, "I''m not cold." After finally being able to show her beautiful swan neck, someone covered her back! superior! up! Gu Jue said flatly: "No, you are cold, put it on, don''t get sick." Su Wan: "..." Inexplicably, there is a sense of dj vu that you dont want to wear long johns when its cold, but your mother insists on letting you wear long johns! Because there was still a live broadcast, it was hard to argue about this, so Su Wan could only smile softly. I slandered endlessly in my heart. Commander Gu, do you dare to be more straight? And those netizens, seeing this scene, said it was so sweet! "A good mouthful of dog food was slapped on my face indiscriminately, even though it was painful, I still want to come again." "The more I look at it, the more I feel that they are a good match!" "The one who is good with you, have you grabbed the 199 free quota?" "Hehe, people who change their mouth after eating a meal really have no bottom line." "The one who said that others have no bottom line must have not grabbed the 199th place because of his dark face!" Here Su Wan and Gu Jue have already boarded the aircraft. There is no need to live broadcast this part, they are only a new couple on the aircraft. Oh, and the white tiger. Bai Hu diligently followed the news on the Internet. After watching it, Gu Jue turned around and asked his little wife who was rubbing her ankle, "Your restaurant spent a lot of money this time, right?" "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s a publicity fee." Gu Jue didn''t ask, he didn''t care how it became a publicity fee. He turned around and ordered Baihu to transfer the money. Baihu asked: "How much is this time?" Gu Jue: "Transfer all the balance over." Baihu: "Okay. Little Baibai, take the money!" Su Wan was rubbing her ankles because her ankles were a little sore from wearing high heels for too long. As a result, after hearing the conversation between Gu Jue and Bai Hu, he was stunned! She quickly said: "No, no, ah Jue doesn''t need to transfer money to me, I have money to spend! And this time the Su''s restaurant is exempted, one is to celebrate our wedding, and the other is to advertise the Su''s restaurant by the way , is a normal ad spend." Su Wan is the owner of the Su Family Restaurant. In the future, 60% of the operating profits of the Su Family Restaurant will go into her small treasury... The other 40% will be dividends from Grandpa and the others. So, advertising on your own wedding is also making money for yourself. This wave, Su Wan did not lose money. But Gu Jue wanted to give all his money to himself, which scared Su Wan! Gu Jue was serious, "Don''t separate you from me in the future." What''s mine is yours, and what''s yours is yours. Su Wan watched helplessly, Gu Jue asked Baihu to transfer all the star coins in his account to her account! It took several minutes to turn around, but it didn''t finish! Poor Xiaobai, because the intelligence level is not high, it may take a long time to count to zero again! Su Wan said weakly: "You can give me some subsidies, but you have to keep some. Usually there is an urgent need or something, so I need some money on hand." How can a man have no money when he is outside! What''s more, he is still such a big commander! (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： Do not take medicine? Hard feed! Chapter 98 Don''t take medicine? Hard feed! Knowing that Su Wan was worried about him, the stern commander softened his eyes. Gu Jue: "It''s okay, anyway, I can''t spend all my monthly allowance, and if I need it urgently, there are adjutants." Adjutant, pay the bills. No problem. Eric, who was having a feast with a few other brothers, and who was so drunk, suddenly sneezed! He rubbed his nose and looked around. Li Rui looked at him from the side, "Do you want to drink?" "Xiao Ruirui, maybe someone missed me. But I don''t know, it''s the girl from the night before yesterday, or the girl from last week. No, no, no, it might be the military doctor from not long ago." Li Rui silently picked up the orange next to him and stuffed it into his mouth. "Stop reading some messy novels in the future!" Broken my mind! The aircraft that Su Wan was riding on here was approaching the palace, when the communication suddenly turned on. It turned out to be the call from the second brother Su Ni. Su Ni didn''t come to Su Wan''s wedding, and of course, he didn''t say anything about it before. How should I put it, Su Wan once had expectations for her two elder brothers. Who doesn''t want his brother to pamper and protect him. But after waking up for two or three years, one thing after another made Su Wan gradually disappointed in her two elder brothers. Because the elder brothers pamper and protect the person, she has never been her. But Suman. Brother is very purposeful in doing things. He treats Su Man well, presumably to please his father. But the second brother... simply thinks that Suman''s younger sister is better than her own younger sister. So, Su Wan didn''t show up at the wedding today, Su Wan wasn''t surprised at all, nor was she sad at all. She answered the communication calmly. The moment the connection was made, it was not Su Ni''s carefree voice that rang out from the other end. It was a woman''s very cold voice. "I''m sorry Xiao Wan, if it wasn''t for me, Xiao Ni would definitely be able to rush back to attend your wedding." Su Wan was taken aback. "Sister Cecilia?" "Well, we went to an alien planet for a joint performance. When we came back, the spaceship was hijacked by star thieves, but we have been rescued. In order to save me, Xiao Ni was seriously injured and couldn''t move." Indistinctly, Su Ni''s muttering voice came from over there. Su Wan vaguely felt that the relationship between the second brother and his manager was very unusual. Moreover, she has always had a good impression of Cecilia. Su Wan said: "Then are you safe now?" Cecilia: "It''s already safe, don''t worry about us. By the way, Xiao Ni specially prepared a wedding gift for you, and I will give it to you after we return to the first sector." Su Wan: "Well, you should also be careful and come back early." "it is good." The communication here was cut off, and Su Ni, who was **** like a mummy, looked depressed. "What nonsense are you talking about, where did I prepare a wedding gift for her?" "The last time I went to XD350 star, didn''t you pick up a few stones and said that Xiaowan liked this kind of colorful stones the most when she was young?" "...That was what she liked when she was a child, and she is not as cute as when she was a child now. Besides, she is already the wife of the commander, so will she like this?" "But you still brought it. Xiao Ni, in fact, you also want to say hello to Xiao Wan, but you don''t know how to express it, do you?" Su Ni looked at his hand wrapped like a bun, and was in a daze, not speaking. Cecilia doesn''t force him either. Su Ni''s character, how awkward, she knows better than anyone else. But the point is, she also understands him better than anyone else, knowing that he is actually very sensitive and lonely in his heart. Even though, he was joking all day long. When I was young, my elder brother was sent to the lycanthropy support base. Later, my younger sister had an accident and was lying in the nutrition cabin. Su Ni once got drunk, hugged her and cried, saying that he was unknown. My brother hated him, and because of him, my sister was so badly injured that I almost couldn''t wake up. At that time, if he hadnt been arguing to travel to an alien system, there would have been no accidents on the way, and Xiao Wan would not have been seriously injured and passed out. Later, when Xiaowan really woke up, Su Ni didn''t dare to approach her. He worries about his bad luck, that he will hurt his sister again. Another little sister came to the family, she was well-behaved and obedient, so Su Ni worked hard to be nice to that little sister. Su Ni is too simple. Didn''t know at all, that Suman has always had ulterior motives. Cecilia looked at the angry Su Ni, thought for a while, and brought over the bowl with the black liquid next to it. "Drink the medicine, the injury will heal faster." Su Ni frowned, and said aggrievedly: "Can I not drink it, so there is no direct infusion?" "No. Do you want to drink?" Su Ni frowned, every cell in his body was rejecting it, because he drank a bowl of this medicine three hours ago, it was so bitter that he almost sent him away! With the current limited medical conditions, this medicine can make Su Ni''s body recover as soon as possible. Seeing that he still refused to drink, Cecilia didn''t talk nonsense, stretched out her hand and drank all the medicine in the bowl, then approached Su Ni, pinching his chin. Then, he directly poured the medicine mouth to mouth. Su Ni:! ! ! ! ** First star sector. The aircraft that Su Wan and Gu Jue took arrived at the palace. Emperor Empress dressed up to greet her. This scene is nearing the end of today''s live broadcast, and anyone can tell that the emperor and empress treat Su Wan very well. Netizens expressed emotion one after another. "Emperors and empresses are very gentle people, and they don''t even dislike the background of the commander''s wife." "If you say you hate that, what right do you have to hate the commander''s wife?" "In fact, everyone said that the Commander''s wife had a bad background, but she is actually very good. It is said that she is a student of the Imperial University." "There are too many students in Imperial University, please give the hotel owner another reason to clean up the floor." How should I put it, because Gu Jue''s status in the Federal Empire is too high. Many people regard him as a god. So the requirements for the commander''s wife are particularly high and even more demanding. I always feel that ordinary women are not worthy of such an excellent Commander. But as Su Wan''s own mother, Ms. Lin Ranyue was so angry when she saw these comments! If it wasn''t for Murray by her side, she would have given up her reserve, and would have gone up to confront those people with her arms and sleeves rolled up! Ms. Lin said angrily: "This group of people is too much. Although Commander Gu is indeed very good, and we all admit this, how can they belittle Xiao Wan?" Her daughter is so good, now being slandered and evaluated by people all over the Internet, Lin Ranyue feels very uncomfortable. Murray looked at Lin Ranyue with a very depressed look, and his eyes were filled with deep distress for his daughter. His mind moved slightly. Calling out the optical brain, Murray directly used his account to publish a sentence on the public channel. "Vice President of Imperial University, Director of the Military Academy Murray: Su Wan is a very good student. I sincerely invite her to transfer to the Command Department of our Military Academy." The golden certification prefix cannot be faked. Murray''s speech immediately exploded on the Internet! (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： Everyone knows shes pregnant Chapter 99 The whole network knows that she is pregnant "Director Mu, has your account been hacked? If so, please blink!" "I thought the one who hacked the account was funny, how could there be hacking. Director Mu said so, then the wife of the commander is definitely very good." "I found out, the wife of the commander is studying in the medical department, but the Military Academy has sent an invitation to her!" "Could there be some inside story?" "The one who said there is an inside story, you must have never studied at Imperial University, and no one in your family has studied at Imperial University. If you have, you will know that if you want to enter the Military Academy of Imperial University, if you have no ability, no status will do. , there is no back door to go!" The online trend changed instantly. Lin Ranyue was very happy, rushed over and gave Murray a hug. It''s a very polite kind of hug, and they will be separated after one hug. She said excitedly: "Mr. Mu, thank you!" Murray, who was hugged suddenly, froze for a few seconds. His skin is always cold all year round, but there is still the warm touch of the hug just now. Looking at Lin Ranyue''s bright smile, he pursed his lips, "You''re welcome, I should." ** The first sector, the Imperial Palace. Su Wan also saw Murray''s message on the Internet, and she was shocked at the time! The golden spoon in his hand almost fell to the ground. Gu Jue, who was sitting next to her, was paying attention to his little wife all the time today, for fear of tiring her. Seeing her abnormal expression, he quickly asked, "Wanwan, what''s wrong?" "Director Mu actually spoke for me on the Internet!" Murray is usually a very strict person. In school, let alone anyone, not even the principal Audrey. He even scolded a boy from a military academy and transferred him to another academy in tears! is quite a scary person. This is what Su Wan heard later from Rosina, a gossip expert. Later, when she knew that Murray''s animal form was a snake, Su Wan completely dismissed the idea of ??introducing Director Mu to her mother as her boyfriend. As a result, now, Director Mu, who is so strict, praised her on the Internet! ! Su Wan was immediately flattered! Gu Jue didn''t think it was a big deal. After all, Wanwan''s family is excellent, shouldn''t it be praised? He picked up a piece of meat for Su Wan, "What he said is the truth, if you eat something, you haven''t eaten much during the day." One day of marriage, super tiring. And I was worried that because I ate too much, the dress would not fit in, or my stomach would look small. Su Wan did not eat much. Feeling the gentle care of Commander Leng Bingbing, Su Wan raised the corner of her mouth and nodded. Watching the interaction between the two of them, the Empress Laohuai on the opposite side comforted her. Especially Gu Zilan, who also saw what Murray posted on the Internet, said with a smile: "Little aunt, it''s really not easy for Director Mu to have such a high evaluation. How about it, have you decided whether to change departments? " Just as Su Wan was about to speak, Gu Jue next to her picked up another piece of pot-wrapped meat and said lightly, "Let''s not talk about this for now. She is pregnant now. Let''s talk about it when she gets better." Gu Zilan thought so too. However, he forgot that the whole network live broadcast is not yet closed. Queen Romanya, who was sitting next to her, stepped on Gu Zilan directly below! Gu Zilan was in so much pain that he almost flew the spoon out of his hand! Fortunately, I didn''t fly. Because Gu Jue sat opposite him! But at this time, the star network has been directly paralyzed! Commander Gu''s wife, unexpectedly! Of course! Pregnant! pregnant! up! What kind of cosmic speed is this! Haven''t they been married for a few months? The star network was paralyzed, and the live broadcast over there ended early. After the others evacuated, Romanya glared at Gu Zilan speechlessly, "What''s wrong with you, but you just mentioned this, didn''t you see Uncle, don''t they want to make an official announcement for the time being!" Gu Zilan was also confused, "I don''t know, isn''t there an official announcement yet?" Romanya: "You don''t even watch Starnet, uncle, they haven''t made an official announcement!" Gu Zilan was extremely wronged. He didnt say it directly. But even though he was wronged, he dared not speak up. Looking at the empress, Su Wan quickly said, "It''s nothing, anyway, I need to know anyway." Gu Zilan looked at her gratefully, and then looked at his own uncle helplessly. Romanya was also worried that Gu Jue would be angry. Then, under the attention of the empress, Gu Jue leisurely put another piece of braised pork into Su Wan''s bowl. Empress: "..." Su Wan looked at her rice bowl piled up like a hill, a little speechless, "Don''t give it to me, I won''t be able to eat anymore." "It''s okay, you can do some exercise at night." Su Wan''s face instantly flushed red! Really, how can you say such things outside! There are still outsiders! Then Gu Jue said again slowly, "It happens that you haven''t visited the Hundred Gardens behind the palace, so I''ll walk with you to digest food." Su Wan: "..." It''s all my fault, I think too much. Fortunately, Gu Jue didn''t mean to blame Gu Zilan. Although he didn''t want to announce it so early, it''s okay if it is announced. After the meal was over and Gu Jue accompanied Su Wan to the Hundred Gardens, Gu Zilan breathed a sigh of relief. He said: "At that moment just now, I was really scared, afraid that my little uncle would go crazy." Romanya also had lingering fears: "I''m afraid too." The couple looked at each other. Let out a sigh of relief together. But let everyone know in advance, so in the future, we should be more careful. Gu Jue said: "Although it is unlikely, those star thieves have always been hostile to me. When you go out, you should be more vigilant." "Well, I know." Su Wan''s own daily life is very fixed, either going to school or going to Su''s restaurant. In addition, she will work hard to make herself stronger. Two people strolled in a sea of ??purple flowers, the faint fragrance was not tangy at all, it was very gentle. Su Wan thought, if she wasn''t surrounded by a big commander, she would want to take all kinds of selfies. "Want to take a photo? I''ll take it for you." "Is it so obvious?" "Ok." "Then I want to shoot with you." The handsome Commander was slightly stunned, and then a soft light flashed in his beautiful eyes. He asked Baihu to control the small robot flying ball and take pictures of the two of them. Various poses. A sea of ??flowers of various colors is used as the background. When they came to a pink ocean, Su Wan suddenly felt very hot. She turned her head and found that Gu Jue''s ears were sticking out. Suddenly, Su Wan remembered a very important thing! Su Wan: "Ah Jue, you said last time that you have wings, but it takes a month and a half before you show them to me. What do you mean?" The furry ears trembled slightly. Gu Jue turned his head slowly. The eyes are very deep, and the temperament of the whole person seems to be affected by something, and it is slowly changing. It turned out to be the feeling between Ah Jue and Commander Gu. Gentle and dangerous. His voice was also a lot hoarse. "Wanwan, are you sure you want to see my wings?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： Its okay, Zai Zai is very strong (reward plus more) Chapter 100 Its okay, Zai Zai is very strong (reward plus more) Su Wan felt that Gu Jue''s simple words were particularly lustful. But it shouldn''t be! Isn''t it just to look at the wings? She and Rosina have seen Sheng''an''s wings before. Oh, is it because the wings are transformed, so I have to take off the jacket, otherwise it will be inconvenient? So Su Wan nodded thoughtfully, "Don''t worry, I''ll watch it when I rest at night." In this garden, staff from the palace pass by from time to time. It seems that it is really not good to ask Commander Gu, who is only wearing a shirt, to take off his clothes and reveal his wings. Disgraceful. Gu Jue looked at his little wife who was a little distracted by the pollen of Klein''s mutated pink and blue flowers, his eyes became darker. He nodded: "Okay, wait until the evening." The two continued to stroll around the garden, but Su Wan felt that her eyelids were getting heavier and her cheeks were getting hotter. Since she was pregnant, she has been particularly prone to sleepiness. It''s been so hard today, and because of the baby, it''s reasonable to be tired. As Su Wan walked, she fell behind Gu Jue. When Gu Jue turned to look at her, she whispered, "Ah Jue, I''m so tired, I want to go to rest." "it is good." Commander Gu directly stretched out his hand, hugged his little wife in his arms, and walked towards his exclusive bedroom. Su Wan felt that this was inappropriate. There are other people passing by around. But, she was really sleepy, so she finally chose a comfortable position in Gu Jue''s arms. fell asleep. And here, because of the news that Commander Gus wife was pregnant, the network that crashed three times finally returned to normal. But netizens are still very excited! "Who said before that Commander Gu''s wife is so delicate that she would definitely not be able to give birth to the commander?" "However, according to the information, the commander''s wife was indeed injured when she was a child, and she lay in the nutrition cabin for a long time." "It still feels like Commander Gu is stronger." "I''m the only one who wonders, could the commander''s wife be pregnant with a little lycanthropy?" If it is a pure human being, forget it. If it is a lycanthropy, it must be very awesome! After all, he is the offspring of Commander-sama! The Huo family, who had always disliked Su Wan''s poor health and worried that she would not be able to bear children, felt very complicated at this moment! Now, not only have they completely lost their cooperation with Su''s restaurant, but their transportation business has been greatly affected. And he was executed publicly online! If everyone says that Su Wan is not good and is not good enough for Commander Gu, the Huo family will be quite happy. After all, because Su Wan is not good, their family didn''t like it at the beginning. As a result, today''s big wedding directly slapped their faces. Sujia Restaurant''s free bill activity, Director Mu''s real-name compliment from Imperial University. And during the live broadcast, it was revealed that Su Wan was pregnant. Those two have been together for less than half a year! Not to mention, today''s wedding is very grand, it is said that the empress personally organized it. The scale far exceeds that when the emperor and empress got married! This is the respect given to Su Wan by the royal family. also slapped their Huo family in the face once again! Su Wan, whom you didn''t want at the beginning, is now held in the hands of royal family members as a treasure! prove what? Prove that you Huo family have eyes but no eyes! Forced to attend the wedding, Huo Yichang, who witnessed all this at the scene, locked himself in the dormitory after returning to school. He is autistic. On the wall of Huo Yichang''s dormitory, there are still the wedding photos he took with Su Wan back then. You know, a few months ago, this set of wedding photos and videos were hung all over the streets and alleys of the third district. As a result, in just a few months, things changed. Huo Yichang covered his face and began to cry. He really likes Su Wan, and has always wanted to marry her. He used to think that Su Wan would not marry unless he did. Although he knew that Su Wan was going to be her 20th birthday soon, Huo Yichang believed that even if she was randomly married to a strange man, nothing would happen to Su Wan with that man. will definitely divorce and return to his side. But, what went wrong? Why did it become like this? Made him lose Su Wan completely. Huo Yichang covered his face and cried for a long time before calming down. He went to the bathroom to wash his face, looked at himself in the mirror and said, "Xiaowan, I will wait for you. If Gu Jue abandons you in the future, I will come back to you regardless of the past, and protect you for the rest of my life!" ** This night is destined to be a night that many people cannot calm down. Su Wan never expected that she would be the most difficult person to calm down! She didn''t know that the beautiful pink-blue sea of ??flowers would have such an effect. She didn''t even know that she just wanted to see big wings! The result is... All in all, it''s hard to say! Don''t ask, asking is deep regret! And there are even more embarrassing ones. Su Wan didn''t even know how she was carried by Gu Jue from the bedroom where they rested in the palace to the aircraft, and then from the aircraft, she was carried back to the mansion. Because she was too tired to lift her fingers, she fell asleep the whole time. By the time Su Wan woke up, it was already five o''clock in the afternoon the next day. The light of the setting sun shines on the glass, reflecting a warm halo. As soon as Su Wan went out, the white tiger flew over with a pair of mechanical wings. "Ma''am, you are awake, are you hungry? Shall I make you something to eat?" Su Wan was tired all over, which made her lazy. "Is there porridge?" "Yes, please wait for five minutes." When Su Wan walked to the restaurant, she saw the housekeeping robot busy there, and wanted to check the information on the optical brain. As a result, when he raised his head, he saw Gu Jue walking down the stairs in black home clothes. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and he looked gentle and handsome. He looked a bit like a vampire walking out of a castle. Has a very dangerous attraction. Su Wan turned her head back directly, and she yelled into the kitchen, "Baihu, do you need help?" "Ma''am, you don''t need to help, just sit there and wait to eat." At this time, Gu Jue sat down next to Su Wan and turned to look at her. "Angry?" "No." "You said you wanted to see the wings." The lycanthropy part of the lycanthropy, the more they appear, the harder it may be for them to control their sanity. Ears, tail, wings. When Gu Jue conjured up these things, his state was actually comparable to a manic-depressive period. Unfortunately, Su Wan was affected by Klein''s mutant flower at the time, and lost her calm judgment, and she herself was completely unconscious. Speaking of which, she had her own reasons for this matter. So Su Wan was angry with herself. Looking back, she must take a theoretical research and analysis course on lycanthropy! "Late night..." It turned out to be a bit of the sight of the milky Ah Jue. Su Wan had no choice but to surrender, she said: "Okay, I''m not angry, this is, will this affect the child?" Su Wan didn''t realize until now what happened to what Gu Jue said in a month and a half. Gu Jue was finally relieved when he heard Su Wan say that he was no longer angry. He said indifferently: "It''s okay, he is very strong." Su Wan: "..." Zai Zai: "..." 6+2 (reward plus updates) completed. In the past few days, it has been on the shelves, and many babies have given rewards, thank you very much. There is nothing to repay, only to add more By the way, rob the monthly pass in the pockets of the babies again, and there are 28 monthly passes to be added again~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： The baby is strong, but I am not strong! Chapter 101 The baby is strong, but I am not strong! No matter what, Su Wan couldn''t stop being angry. She drank half a bowl of red bean and millet porridge, and she felt warm all over and felt much more comfortable. Suddenly I want to eat something hot and sour. Su Wan pickled some refreshing side dishes before, and they were in the refrigerator, so she got up to get them. Those dishes have to be seasoned again. Red chili oil, fragrant, sprinkle some coriander, topped with some sesame oil, rice vinegar. These seasonings are very common in the ancient earth, and you can see them when you eat hot pot. But now, it is very rare. Because even a green onion has to be cultivated in a special petri dish, which is expensive. Su Wan''s appetite whetted after hearing this, she picked up a piece with chopsticks and planned to taste the saltiness. As a result, suddenly someone approached from behind, almost sticking to it. She shook her hand and almost dropped the chopsticks. The familiar cool and bitter breath reminded who was behind Su Wan. "What''s delicious?" Gu Jue didn''t feel it at all, he was a little too close. His tall nose moved slightly, as if he was also very interested in this fragrance. I don''t know why, but the distance between the two is very close, and the atmosphere is super charming. But Su Wan was confused by his action, and inexplicably remembered the Alaska raised on the ancient earth. That time when she bought durians, Mi Xiu moved her nose and looked at her speechlessly. Finally **** the door away. At that time, Su Wan laughed so hard that her stomach hurt. Withdrawing her thoughts, Su Wan said seriously: "Do you want to try the cold dish I made?" Gu Jue: "Yes." Then he stared straight at the ones Su Wan picked up with his chopsticks. Su Wan had no choice but to feed him with chopsticks, but when feeding him, she explained: "I don''t know if the taste is good, how do you feel?" It was the first time Su Wan fed her. Gu Jue''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He took the cold dish, chewed it a few times, and then swallowed it. His Adam''s apple slid up and down. Su Wan was a little dumbfounded. It''s all because Commander is so good-looking. Other people probably wouldnt eat a pickle, they all eat it so sexy. She asked expectantly: "Is it delicious?" Gu Jue nodded: "It''s delicious." Because you feed it, it tastes better. After confirming that it was delicious, Su Wan felt relieved, she leaned to the side and said, "Then let''s take it over and continue eating." "it is good." Gu Jue stretched out his long arms and helped her bring the dishes over. The two sat back at the dining table to eat again. With the refreshing cold dishes, Su Wan felt even more satisfied. While the white tiger fluttered its wings and flew beside it, its electronic eyes grinning crookedly. Hey, Master and Madam, the more they look the better! Su Wan had almost finished eating, she picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of her mouth, and suddenly remembered about the decoration. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, I decorated a children''s room next to your bedroom for the baby to live in in the future. Then I built an integrated kitchen next to my bedroom. My family mainly runs a restaurant and occasionally needs Study the recipes. Maybe occasionally, some live broadcasts will be done, do you have any objections?" Gu Jue was drinking porridge. After hearing this, he put down his spoon and frowned slightly. Su Wan pursed her lips. Here it comes, Commander Gu must not agree! Do you disagree with her remodeling the home, or do you disagree with her doing live broadcasts at home? She was reluctant to throw away the vest of God of Cookery, so Su Wan really wanted to explain. If you dont agree to renovate your home, then change it back. If you dont agree to do the live broadcast at home, she will find a house outside to do the live broadcast later. In case, Gu Jue disagrees with her live broadcast... As a result, Commander Gu asked, "Are we not living in the same bedroom?" Su Wan: "..." Um, that''s a good question. Why didn''t she think of it. Because Su Wan came to the Commander''s Mansion, she was allocated a bedroom on the first day. She subconsciously thought that it was her territory. I also subconsciously believe that the Commander has too many demands, so he will definitely not be willing to live with him, and needs to have his own resting bedroom. Su Wan has a frank face, "I thought you were usually busy, and sometimes you went to bed too early or too late. You need to have your own resting bedroom. And I can only wait for your manic-depressive period to pass..." "Didn''t you say, let me see you not because of the bipolar period, but as an equal couple?" "Ah, yes." Gu Jue''s eyes were deep, and his tone was firm, "Ordinary couples have to live in the same bedroom." Su Wan asked: "Then I usually won''t affect your rest, right?" Gu Jue: "No." Since Gu Jue said so, Su Wan is not hypocritical, after all, she has a baby, right? So this one passes. Isn''t it just living together! Su Wan: "Okay. Do you have any opinions about the children''s room and kitchen?" Gu Jue: "You are the hostess here, of course you have the final say on what to do." He only cares about one problem, that is, two people must live in the same room. Living in two bedrooms means separation and a sign of divorce! So absolutely not. Su Wan felt that the atmosphere was quite delicate. Two people eating at the table like this was everyday and warm. It seems like it happened a long time ago. She feels that her soul has been unstable recently. Otherwise, why do you always feel that the scene in front of you seems familiar? Fortunately, she finally finished her meal, so Su Wan decided to go back to her room and lie down on the salted fish to rest. As a result, she found that when she entered the bedroom, Gu Jue also entered! Su Wan said firmly: "Ah Jue, although I agree to live in one bedroom, you can''t go too far. Although our baby is strong, I am not strong!" I''m tired, I need to rest! Gu Jue looked at her suspiciously: "Of course you can rest, otherwise what do you think I''m going to do?" Su Wan: "..." Okay, I was thinking too much again. Su Wan felt that every time she faced Gu Jue, she always looked a little flustered. Covering the quilt for pure chatting seems to be good. As a result, at this time, Gu Jue suddenly leaned over and put his hand on her lower abdomen. Su Wan tensed up suddenly, her beautiful eyes widened, and her long eyelashes were trembling slightly. Gu Jue said seriously: "The lycanthropist emits an aura, and the baby''s aura will affect you. But don''t worry, he will protect you in case of danger." Put your big hands on your belly, not to mention, it feels warm through the material. Like a warm baby. Su Wan actually felt amazing, because she checked the information and found that other people were pregnant, but no one was as relaxed and happy as her. For those who are pregnant with beasts, the mother is very hard. Morning sickness is just a trivial matter, and sometimes I can''t sleep at night, and it won''t get better until after giving birth. But her family, Zai Zai, is super sensible, and has always cared about her, so she didn''t torment her. From the shock and surprise of being pregnant at the beginning, to now, Su Wan has actually been looking forward to this little guy. Then, she heard Gu Jue say, "Wan Wan, do you want to transfer to the Military Academy?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： If you wear it back, Ill find you Chapter 102 If you wear it back, I will go find you Su Wan instantly calmed down. She couldn''t avoid this question. Su Wan: "Actually, when Director Mu said it, I was a little moved, but I was injured before and fell into a coma for many years. After I woke up, I always felt that my soul was unstable. I am worried that if I enter the military academy , and then mental strength training will be carried out, will I... be unconscious again?" Will the soul travel to the ancient earth again? Of course, this matter cannot be said directly. Su Wan had no choice but to express it euphemistically. But where did Su Wan know, Gu Jue actually understood. He stretched out his hand to help Su Wan pull up the quilt, "Then don''t worry about it, I''ll ask someone to test your mental stability and related data later, and then decide whether to change departments." "Is this also detectable?" "Yes, there is an instrument-assisted hypnosis method that can be achieved." Su Wan fell silent, "Hypnosis, will it have some other side effects? For example, I will speak out some things I imagined?" She was really afraid that she would directly tell the story of being hypnotized on the ancient earth. Looking like that, they will be caught by researchers to do slice research. Gu Jue knew her concerns, and his voice was gentle, "Don''t worry, I will arrange everything, don''t worry." I don''t know why, but after hearing Gu Jue''s words, Su Wan''s heart inexplicably settled down. She chatted with Gu Jue for a while, then fell asleep again. After all, I am too tired. Gu Jue hugged her into his arms and kissed her lightly on the forehead. "Don''t worry, if you wear it back, I''ll go find you again." ** Su Wan had to go back to school the next day. Gu Jue piloted the aircraft and insisted on sending Su Wan to school first, and then went to the military headquarters to do business. Su Wan was walking on the campus road, and the students and teachers passing by all greeted her. There was even a teacher with handicapped legs who offered to give Su Wan his scooter to prevent her from getting tired from walking. After all, she''s pregnant, isn''t she? This is the descendant of the first commander, the future strong! Faced with so much concern, Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had no choice but to decline the teacher''s kindness. Actually, she doesn''t have any problems with her body now, she is even too healthy, and she can run with weights all night long. On the one hand, Su Wan paid attention to physical exercise, on the other hand, the baby''s breath was too strong, which actually made Su Wan''s body much better. Finally, Su Wan came to the classroom and sat next to Rosina and Sheng An. The teacher who came to the class specially greeted her first, and told her very carefully, don''t get tired, and you can ask questions at any time. Su Wan: "..." I really want to find a hole to drill. But as the commander''s wife, she can''t drill holes, she can only smile politely. After class, when Su Wan walked to the dormitory with her friends, she sighed helplessly: "I knew I wouldn''t get married earlier." Rosina laughed at her, "It''s not a matter of getting married or not, but a matter of your husband being the first commander." The school does not stipulate that students are not allowed to get married. On the contrary, because the age of entering the school is around 19 or 20, most of the students will actually be married. It''s just that many people get pregnant within three to five years of marriage, and very few people get pregnant within one year of marriage. Like Su Wan''s freshmen''s military training last time, there were so many students, and with her, only three girls were pregnant. The three of them didn''t go to the cafeteria at noon, they were going back to the dormitory, waiting to eat the noodles made by Su Wan. As a result, when he walked to the door of the dormitory, he saw Su Yun standing there in a neat school uniform. "Xiao Wan, I sent you a message, why didn''t you reply to me?" Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, oh, the last time Su Yun felt annoying, she was blocked. Never pulled back. She said: "Too much information, maybe I didn''t pay attention, what''s the big brother?" Su Yun was not in a hurry to speak, but looked at Rosina and Sheng An beside him. Rosina curled her lips, "Xiao Wan, then you guys talk first, we''ll go in and wait for you." Su Wan nodded: "Okay, you guys go and wash the dishes first, I''ll be here in a while." She turned around and asked Su Yun: "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Su Yun hesitated for a moment, he actually knew that his younger sister Xiaowan didn''t have a good relationship with him. But this, only she can do it. After deliberating for a while, he said, "I''m about to graduate, and I want to join the First Starship Troopers." Throughout the Interstellar Federation, there are different branches of Starship Troopers, in charge of responsibilities in different fields. Some are responsible for exploration, some are responsible for defense, and some are responsible for attack. Also responsible for maintaining the security of the Commonwealth Empire on a day-to-day basis. The Starship Troopers of the First Army led by Gu Jue is the backbone and the most powerful force. It is also the highest-ranking interstellar team. Because they are responsible for the security of the empire, as long as they can enter the Starship Troopers of the First Army, their future prospects are limitless. is every Space Marine''s dream. For example, Rosina''s fianc, Angus, graduated last year and joined the First Starship Troopers. Su Wan: "This is a good thing, brother, please do your best." Su Yun: "It''s not a question of whether I will join or not, because it is said that the First Army will not recruit people in the next two years. So, I hope you can help me find a commander." Su Yun thinks he is very good. But bad luck, the first army will not expand in the next two years. That is to say, he will have to wait for two years, and he will have to compete with many people for the spot in the future. Not to mention that the difficulty will increase, and in the past two years, it is possible to let myself go to waste. The most important thing is that Su Yun is high-minded and doesn''t want to waste two years. I am the commander''s brother-in-law, and I am also very good, isn''t it just my sister who helped me with a word? Su Wan looked at her elder brother quietly. In fact, in her memory, unlike the second brother Silly Baitian, the elder brother never appeared a few times. Later, after finally looking forward to bringing the elder brother home, the elder brother could only smile at Suman. At that time, Su Wan, who just woke up, hid behind the door, watching their brother and sister enjoying themselves happily. Before, she ignored her as a younger sister, but now because it is useful, she suddenly became popular. Ah. Belated family affection is worthless at all! Su Wan suddenly asked: "Brother, do you know what my favorite food is?" Su Yun frowned: "What?" Su Wan continued: "Also, what is the animal I hate the most?" Su Yun reacted, his brows were tightly frowned. "Xiao Wan, what happened before was that the big brother was not good. The big brother didn''t go home most of the time, so he ignored you. But it''s not my fault. I was sent to the lycanthropy care center since I was a child. I didn''t have a chance at all. to get to know you." Su Wan smiled politely, "Okay, let''s talk about the present instead of the past. Brother, why didn''t you even give me a wedding present when I got married this time?" Su Yun: "You are the heir of the Su family restaurant, or the wife of the commander. You have everything. No matter what I give you, you won''t like it, right?" Su Wan smiled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： because of true love Chapter 103 is because of true love "Brother, I have no ability to interfere with the work of the commander, so you can think of other ways." "Su Wan!" Su Wan closed the door in front of Su Yun. She sighed softly. Such a relative is not as good as a passerby. The scene where Su Wan and Su Yun met, as well as what they said, fell into the ears of Su Man passing by. She looked at Su Yun who left angrily, and suddenly took out her optical brain, edited a post anonymously, and posted it on the Imperial University forum. . # In the post, it was written in detail that she would not let her biological father go to the wedding. Also, she said that her brother just asked her for a small favor, but she refused. Soon, everyone guessed that this woman surnamed Su should be the wife of the most popular commander recently, Su Wan. The popularity of the post kept rising, and finally went out of the circle directly. In the dormitory, Su Wan just made noodles and called two roommates to eat. Rosina ran over with her optical brain and said, "Xiao Wan, there is a pink eye disease on the Internet who is pouring dirty water on you!" Sheng An also saw it. She frowned and said, "It''s anonymous, so I can''t find out who it is." Su Wan only glanced at it. Heh, this speed is quite fast. She just rejected Su Yun, so she was posted? Rosina said from the side: "Xiaowan, shouldn''t it be your elder brother who posted the post? Your elder brother is too bad." "He will not." Su Wan still knows her eldest brother very well. Su Yun is very purposeful in doing things, and he is also arrogant. He will not do such things that harm others but benefit himself. He only does things that harm others and benefit himself. What''s more, even if Su Yun was so angry, he still couldn''t bear to break his face with Su Wan. So, not him. Rosina was very upset, "No matter who posted the post, I will feel uncomfortable if I don''t hate him!" The Internet is already buzzing. Originally, there was such a small group of people who were still not optimistic about Su Wan. Now seeing that Su Wan had ''black material'', they immediately swarmed over it, like flies seeing food. In an instant, that post was topped. "Let me just say, this person is not suitable to be the commander''s wife. She looks pretty, but I didn''t expect her character to be so bad." "Anyway, don''t let your family members attend your wedding, this is over!" "Also, my brother asked for a small favor, but he didn''t help, how arrogant it is." "I don''t speak, I always feel that the plot will be reversed, just wait." "Don''t talk nonsense about pink eye disease, okay! Su Wan''s father attended the wedding, don''t believe me, go back and watch the wedding video!" "Also, do you know what her brother asked to help, and is he just messing around here?" Miss Luo was so angry that she wanted to curse. Su Wan turned to persuade her, "Don''t get angry, don''t get angry, it''s not worth getting angry." Rosina: "But they are talking nonsense, they have created something out of nothing!" Su Wan: "Enn, I know, they are all bastards, don''t be angry, be good, if you don''t come here to eat noodles, the noodles will be lumpy and won''t taste good." "Oh." Here Sheng An saw that Su Wan was not in a hurry, so he breathed a sigh of relief. ** Military Headquarters, Central Conference Room. When Gu Jue was in a meeting, Baihu would surf the Internet by himself, and it quickly noticed this post. The content of the post and some comments made Baihu angry! So, it resolutely said to Gu Jue in the earphone: "Master, someone posted a post scolding Madam! There are also some comments that are ugly! I can''t stand it with my brain!" Gu Jue, who was holding a meeting with his subordinates, suddenly became very cold! Even the temperature in the entire meeting room is dropping! Li Rui, Eric and other lieutenants, you look at me, I look at you. They all tacitly dared not speak out. "Just do as I say, dismiss the meeting." Gu Jue got up and walked to his own exclusive lounge next to him. He untied his collar and said to Bai Hu: "Let Bai Ze investigate the IDs of the posters and those who made bad comments about Wanwan. Sue them and send them the interstellar court''s defendant." When they were married before, there were some comments on the Internet saying that Su Wan was not good enough for Gu Jue. Su Wan laughed when she saw it. But Gu Jue was very angry. At that time, I wanted to find out the IDs of these people and sue them one by one. It was Su Wan who told him, don''t do this, because these people love the first commander too much. But this time, it''s different. These people are attacking Su Wan blatantly! Baihu said cheerfully: "Okay, I''ll do it now!" When Bai Ze got the news, while running hundreds of millions of data, he even joked with Bai Hu. Bai Ze: "How do I feel, the commander is very kind to Madam." Baihu: "Are you stupid? The master is not nice to his wife, but is he nice to you? Bai Ze, I don''t think you are smart enough. Retire quickly and let me do it." Bai Ze: "Get out!" Although the two brains were fighting each other, Bai Ze quickly found out all the ID information without delaying their work. The first one is the anonymous poster. Suman. After Baihu got the information, he was filled with emotion. Are these people stupid? Anonymity is useful for P! I dont know whose information the owner wants to check, is it easy? Here, Gu Jue connected to the communication of Rocky, the president of the Interstellar Court. Rocky thought that something big was going on, so he quickly connected. Loki: "Commander, what''s the matter?" Gu Jue: "Someone made inappropriate comments about my wife on the Internet. I want to sue them in my own name. I have sent the relevant information to your brain." Rocky: "...Okay, I''ll let people go through the process." After cutting off the communication, Rocky looked at the information sent by the optical brain a little suspiciously. Commander''s wedding, he went to attend. The wife of the commander is indeed very beautiful, and she is also the successor of the Su Family Restaurant, and she spends a lot of money. Well, the food of the Su Family Restaurant is indeed delicious. However, these people actually discussed in private for a long time, why did Commander Gu marry this young lady from the Su family? Now I know. Because it is true love! Suman was scrolling through the news on the Internet while attending class. She knew that in fact, many people wanted to marry Commander Gu after seeing his handsome appearance. Even Suman himself was moved. At this time, Su Wan was born out of nowhere, and immediately took away the throne of the commander''s wife. How annoying. So, Suman gave those people a chance to vent. Although it can''t bring any real harm to Su Wan, so many people scolding her anonymously is enough for her to eat a pot. Thinking of Su Wan''s current state, she must be so angry that she would almost cry. Su Man''s mood, which had been gloomy for several days, finally brightened. This class was jointly taught by their School of Literature and History. Looking at Lin Yu who was sitting not far away, she gloated and said in a low voice: "Lin Yu, hurry up and check the Internet. Su Wan, who you think is very good, is scolded for what she is now." (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： Let her know how handsome her husband is (monthly ticket 150 plus more Chapter 104 let her know how handsome her husband is (monthly ticket 150 plus more) Lin Yu has been in a bad mood recently. The first commander got married the day before yesterday, and almost everyone was watching the live broadcast of the wedding. But Lin Yu went to the library. In the sunny study room, the gentle and handsome boy was reading a book quietly. Growing up so big, it was the first time I fell in love with a girl. But he didn''t even express his love for her, and she married someone. Uncomfortable is definitely uncomfortable. But at the same time, Lin Yu was really happy for Su Wan from the bottom of his heart. After all, the first commander is the **** of war of their federal empire, such an excellent man. It will definitely make Su Wan happy. An overly sensible person is very restrained even when he likes someone, thinking clearly. Lin Yu told herself, as long as she is happy. But this secret love that came to an end before it even started is a scar after all. Originally, after a long time, the scars would slowly heal. Su Man is a snake spirit, always trying to uncover this scar again and again. Lin Yu glanced at Su Man in disgust, "What did you do?" Suman was full of complacency, "You can find out by looking online." Lin Yu was really worried that Su Man would do something small and hurt Su Wan. He quickly called up the star network, and then...a very strange expression appeared on his handsome face. Then, he looked at Suman with eyes like a fool. "You let me see your wanted warrant?" Suman was taken aback, "What arrest warrant?" At this time, the girl sitting next to Suman... Suman also spent a lot of star coins and finally coaxed her roommate, said with a pale face, "Xiaoman, you are wanted by the interstellar court!" Suman looked bewildered, and she immediately went to open the star network with shaking hands, but she didn''t see anything. At this time, a few space warriors in combat uniforms pushed the door open and entered. The star warrior headed by said to the teacher who was teaching: "Sorry teacher, excuse me, we have to perform official duties, arrest a person and leave." The teacher was also a little confused, "What happened?" "You have a person named Suman here who is involved in a defamation crime. She needs to be taken away immediately to assist in the investigation. Who is Suman?" Before Suman could react, everyone around looked at her, leaving her nowhere to hide! Su Man''s legs suddenly went limp, and he was paralyzed! When being led out by the space fighters, Suman cried and said: "You arrested the wrong person! I did not commit a crime! I did not slander anyone!" The interstellar warrior directly revealed the defendant''s statement and said: "Commander Gu sued you for slandering his wife at risk. The evidence is solid. If you have objections, you can wait until the trial and find a lawyer to defend you." Suman''s eyes widened suddenly. Yes, Commander Gu sued her? ! He, did he know that she posted the post? No, it is easy to know that she posted the post, but the point is, why did Commander Gu sue her? Could it be that Su Wan complained to Commander Gu? After Suman was taken away, the students in the classroom immediately started talking. "It turns out that the post on the Internet just now was posted by Su Man. Isn''t she Su Wan''s younger sister? How could she do such a thing?" "I don''t know, but I heard that her mother broke the law and has been in prison for several years." "It''s terrible, it''s better to stay away from her in the future." "It turned out that Commander Gu sued her. She suddenly envied Su Wan. Unfortunately, she is already married to Commander Gu. I have no chance, huh." "Wake up, even if Su Wan doesn''t marry Commander Gu, you have no chance." Seeing that they had no intention of stopping, the teacher calmed everyone down again in a very speechless manner. Only Lin Yu sat there, raised his head, and looked at the bright sun outside the window through the glass window. There was a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. With Commander Gu protecting her, there should be no one who can hurt her. very nice. ** Gu Jue sued more than 50 people in one go, causing an uproar on the Internet. Someone jumped out and said, Commander Gu, is this considered using power for personal gain? As a result, a message appeared on the public channel of Xingwang in the next moment. First Senior Commander of the Federal Empire Gu Jue: I am protecting my wife. If I can''t even protect my own wife, how can I protect the citizens of the entire Star Federation? Using power for personal gain? Ah. Over the years, in order to protect the peace and stability of the Interstellar Federation, Gu Jue has fought against Zergs and illegal star thieves many times, and was seriously injured several times, even dying. So much done and sacrificed for citizens. At this time, he just wanted to protect his wife, and he still took the formal legal route. What''s wrong? "I don''t think Commander Gu did anything wrong! That group of people are idle assholes! They say on the Internet that Su Wan is not worthy of being Commander Gu''s wife. It''s annoying or not, as if you deserve it!" "That''s right, the person who posted the first post is even more troublesome. Su Wan''s father, who obviously went to the wedding scene, and said that Su Wan refused her elder brother''s help, who knows what''s wrong, what if it''s illegal? " "I have a gossip. The person who posted the post is Su Man, the adopted daughter of Su Wan''s family. It is said that Su Wan didn''t get married once because Su Man abducted that Huo Yichang." This somewhat yin and yang message instantly diverted the attention of the public. Soon, all Suman''s information was dug out. Along with it, Huo Yichang was dragged out again, and his corpse was whipped. Huo Yichang: "..." After sending this message, Alex immediately said to Lin Yu beside him: "Lin Yu, you are too good, you even know that Su Man is the one who posted it!" Lin Yu pushed his glasses, and said calmly: "At that time, several of our classes were in class, and the space fighters took Suman away on the spot." Alex folded his arms and sighed, "Is this Suman stupid? Anonymity is useful for other people, but who is Su Wan? That''s Commander Gu''s wife!" Lin Yu nodded. After this incident, there should be a lot less comments about Su Wan on the Internet. The protagonist of this matter, Su Wan, went to take a nap after eating at noon. Although there is no morning sickness, the lethargy has always been there. Su Wan asked the doctor Ouyang Qing if she could sleep like this, is there any problem? After getting an affirmative answer that there was no problem, Su Wan didn''t care about it. Both Rogina and Sheng An knew about this, and they stood at the door of Su Wan''s room. Rosina was brushing her brains and laughing wildly: "It''s so cool! Let those people chatter endlessly all day long, now it''s all right, lock them up!" "yes." "Not to mention, the commander is really handsome, and he is not used to illness, so he will be taken away immediately! Xiao Anan, do you think we should wake up Xiaowan and let her know how handsome her husband is." "Forget it, seeing how tired she looks, let her sleep for a while." "Yes, after all, yesterday was the wedding night." "You misremembered, it was the day before yesterday." "Oh~~~ It''s been so long, you should take a good rest!" 6+2 (monthly ticket 150 plus chapter change) completed Bow and thank you for your votes and rewards~~ There are still about 20 monthly tickets left, and you can add more. Babies quickly dig out their trouser pockets to see if there are any monthly tickets~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： Put your wife on the cusp of your heart Chapter 105 Put your wife on top of your heart The Internet is all fried. But Su Wan took a comfortable nap. She suspected that the cub in her belly must be very sleepy. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have slept for so long! Woke up at just the right time. In the afternoon, there was a class dedicated to the evolution of lycanthropes and purebreds. Su Wan immediately cheered up. She has been loving this class! Su Wan tidied herself up twice and then left the room, ready to go to class with her two friends. Sheng An has already filed an application for transferring to another department. Because it is going through the process, she is still attending medical school courses with them during this time. As a result, as soon as Su Wan went out, she saw two little friends looking at her expectantly. Rosina is an impatient person, and she has been holding back for more than an hour. "Xiao Wan, hurry up and check online, your husband is so handsome!" Su Wan looked bewildered, she took out her optical brain to take a look. The most popular post above is the statement made by Gu Jue. He defends his wife... Su Wan immediately thought of the post that satirized her, and instantly understood. It is a lie to say that I am not moved. Actually, at first, Su Wan thought that since she was with Gu Jue, she must like him more. After all, when she first saw such a milky A Jue, she couldn''t hold it back. love at first sight. But the point is, as we get along longer and longer, how does Su Wan feel that Gu Jue''s affection for her seems to be deeper? What she likes is Nai Jue''s big, fluffy tail. Then why does Gu Jue like her? Really couldn''t figure it out, so during class, Su Wan secretly wanted to send a message to Gu Jue. But what content to post? Edited several sentences, but she deleted them all. I dont know why, but somehow I have a sweet feeling like I just fell in love, and I still worry about gains and losses, worrying about whether I said something wrong. Saying thank you is too extravagant, but Su Wan feels too naive if he doesn''t say thank you. As a result, Baihu immediately noticed that the lady''s dialogue box has been inputting. Having learned from the past, it dare not say that the wife is going to send a small composition to the master. What to do if nothing happens anymore. It simply continued to squat there and wait, to see what message the lady wanted to send to the master. The more than 50 people who were prosecuted were all imprisoned for defamation. They will go to court for trial at another day, and most of them will be sentenced to six to eighteen months in prison. Don''t look at it for a short time, but it will leave a very disgraceful record on their personal information files. It will affect many aspects of these people in the future, such as food, clothing, housing, transportation, employment and so on. This is the price for their quick talk! Su Wan is now the wife of the First Commander and also the princess of the royal family. Her dignity does not allow anyone to slander her. Gu Jue personally went to the interstellar court to make sure to follow up on this matter. Interstellar court, in the office, the surrounding air pressure has always been very low. Rocky remembered that Adolf had complained to himself not long ago, but now the feng shui has changed. He couldn''t help smiling wryly. Many of them were wondering whether Commander Gu was going to die alone, not getting married at the age of forty. As a result, the other party married his wife in the blink of an eye, and even put his wife on top of his heart! At this moment, Bai Hu said in Gu Jue''s earphone with an excited voice: "Master! Madam sent you a message! She asked you to get off work and pick her up from school if you have time!" It was not in vain that Baihu squatted there and waited for so long. Madams message did not disappoint her! Gu Jue pursed the corners of his lips, and then hummed in a low voice. Dean Rocky and his subordinates suddenly felt the air became lighter. ** Su Wan received a reply from Gu Jue, saying that he would pick her up at five o''clock. Calculating the time, it''s almost time for me to wait another 20 minutes after class is over. As a result, before Su Wan finished class, the optical brain notified that there was a communication call. Because she was still in class, Xiao Bai automatically turned the prompt tone to mute. Su Wan is because she was reading information on the Internet and saw a reminder. It was a communication from her father, Su Zhen. Su Wan could guess with Xiaobai, who is not very intelligent, that Su Zhen came to intercede for Su Man. Suman has been arrested for defamation. Not surprisingly, she will be the one who received the heaviest sentence among that group of people. Others are showing off their tongues for a while, and making comments on it. And Suman is the instigator! Su Wan resolutely refused to answer Su Zhen''s communication. This father has never had a clue, so she didn''t need to waste her time arguing with him. As for Suman? Just locked her up for a year or so, and it was all cheap for her. Not pitiful at all. In addition, apart from using legal means to deal with her, Su Wan decided to prepare some other ''gifts'' for Su Man. Su Zhen, who was hung up on the communication, was so angry that his heart ached! But Du Weiwei was still crying beside her, "Our Xiaoman must have been framed by someone, there must be some misunderstanding here! Ah Zhen, you have to help me, Xiaoman can''t go to jail, if he goes to jail, Her life is ruined." Su Zhen was restless, but he was still very patient with Du Weiwei. He said: "Maybe it''s not convenient for Xiao Wan to answer the phone now, I''ll think of other ways, don''t worry." "How can I not be in a hurry? If Xiaoman goes to jail, she will be expelled from Imperial University. She is about to turn twenty years old and is going to marry. If she goes to prison, who will marry her in the future... " Du Weiwei was really heartbroken. She herself is a failure now, and it is very difficult to turn around. There is no other way but to catch Su Zhen. But my daughter is still young, and there is still hope! Although the daughter is not beautiful enough, she is smart and stable, and she does things well. She can marry a good man in the future, and maybe the mother and daughter will be able to live happily ever after. As a result, he was arrested now? Seeing Du Weiwei crying into tears, Su Zhen was also very distressed. He hugged Du Weiwei into his arms to comfort him, "Don''t worry, Weiwei, I will definitely not let Xiaoman go to jail." And in his opinion, Xiaoman didn''t make any big mistakes, just posted a post. The content of the post is indeed not worthy of the name. Let Xiaoman go and apologize to Xiaowan, that''s fine. Seeing that his daughter Su Wan didn''t answer the call, Su Zhen turned around and sent a message to his ex-wife Lin Ranyue. Let Lin Ranyue do me a favor, after all, Xiaoman is also the child she watched grow up. She probably wouldn''t just watch Xiaoman being arrested. When Su Zhen sent the message, Lin Ranyue happened to be drinking coffee with Murray. Because of the misunderstanding last time, Lin Ranyue wanted to apologize to Murray, explain by the way, and then took the initiative to invite him to drink coffee. Actually, she was mentally prepared that Murray would refuse. As a result, Murray didn''t refuse? Even on this day, he was still dressed very formally, just in a meticulous manner, as serious as ever. Lin Ranyue is quite happy. Originally, the two of them were chatting about Su Wan''s military training at the star base, when Su Zhen''s call came. (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： This dog food is so choking Chapter 106 This dog food is so choking Lin Ranyue frowned. She refused without even thinking about it! Su Zhen really has a serious problem! She finally asked Director Mu out, and this man came to make trouble. Tired of it! In fact, Lin Ranyue has already seen through Su Zhen. He is a typical man who only allows state officials to set fires, but not the common people to light lamps. Both of them are divorced, but Su Zhen just can''t see her living well! Lin Ranyue was also depressed. When I was young, what was it that I fell in love with? Seeing her frowning, Murray asked concerned: "What''s the matter, have you encountered any trouble?" Lin Ranyue quickly said: "It''s nothing, just an insignificant person, where did we just talk about?" For Lin Ranyue now, Su Zhen is an insignificant person! For things like your ex, you only have to live well, but for him, it''s like a bolt from the blue. So Lin Ranyue decided to quickly find Second Spring, and kill Su Zhen! Here, seeing that his ex-wife ignored him, Su Zhen immediately became a little embarrassed, and felt very depressed. It is said that a couple of days, a hundred days of grace. He and Lin Ranyue have been together for more than 20 years, but the other party doesn''t miss any old feelings! Even if they are divorced, the two of them are not inseparable from each other. But the fact is that he can''t even contact his daughter''s ex-wife now, and Du Weiwei is crying all the time over there. Cried until his heart was broken. So, Su Zhen made a decision. He wants to contact Commander Gu directly, and then intercede with him! Du Weiwei was really moved by his decision, and kissed him affectionately, "Ah Zhen, I knew that you are the best for me." Su Zhen was also touched. He said, "Don''t worry, Weiwei, it''s not a big deal. The commander won''t embarrass Xiaoman." As a result, the two men fought each other for a while, and Su Zhen decided to intercede directly with Commander Gu. Then, a problem was found. He doesn''t have Commander Gu''s communication number! ! After Gu Jue finished his work here, he drove the aircraft to the gate of Imperial University very early, and Bai Hu quickly sent a message to his wife Su Wan. Then, the aircraft dedicated to the first commander was surrounded by crowds. The senior management of the school was alarmed! Because everyone doesnt know what it means that Commander Gu came to Imperial University but didnt come in at the door. Everyone was a little uneasy, and there were many discussions. Could it be that something happened to their school? The principal Audrey, who was rescued by Gu Jue not long ago, took the initiative to send a message to Gu Jue. Odry: "Commander, why didn''t you come in at the door? Did something happen?" Gu Jue: "I''ll pick up my wife." Odry: "" excuse me. Here, Su Wan finished class early, and baked some biscuits in the dormitory for the two roommates to eat. Rosina complained while eating: "It''s all because your food is so delicious, I''m getting fat!" And the most extreme thing is that Mingming Sheng''an eats more than her every time, but he didn''t gain weight at all! Su Wan said with a smile: "After you finish eating, don''t lie down, go to the training ground with Xiao An to exercise." "I''m not going! You don''t know how powerful the beastman''s body is, it''s too terrifying. If I train with her, I will definitely be exhausted!" After Rosina finished speaking, she suddenly said, "By the way, you should know that lycanthropes are physically strong." Su Wan''s mouth twitched. Miss, the impression you gave people as a proud peacock is now shattered! It was at this time that Su Wan received the positioning message from Baihu. She immediately stuffed all the things in Rosina''s arms, "Then you can do it yourself, I have to go home." "Don''t worry about going home, just bake some more cakes..." Rosina looked at Su Wan anxiously, quickly tidied herself up, then opened the door and left. She hasn''t finished her sentence yet! Beside Sheng An patted her on the shoulder, "Just look at the school forum and you will understand." Rosina clicked on the school forum, and then saw that Commander Gu''s exclusive aircraft had parked steadily at the gate of Imperial University. caused a sensation and onlookers. She murmured: "No wonder Xiao Wanwan is so eager to return home. It turned out that the commander came to pick her up. From this point of view, marriage seems to be a good idea?" Seeing that Su Wan and the Commander get along very well, sweetly. Sheng An didn''t comment on the second half of the sentence, she silently cleaned up the small kitchen. Here Su Wan walked out quickly, her heart beating so fast. Can''t wait to meet that man! That one is usually cold, but he will maintain her quietly, and when he is in the manic-depressive period, Nai Jiji will rely on her wholeheartedly. The liking in my heart is getting stronger and stronger. Here, Gu Jue was originally sitting on the seat of the aircraft. Suddenly, he got up and opened the door of the aircraft with a slight thought. Then I saw the little girl walking quickly towards the aircraft. The beautiful little girl was wearing the uniform of the Imperial University, with a ponytail. Even though she was dressed similarly to the people around her, he still recognized her at a glance. Behind her are towering campus buildings and several rays of sunshine. Gu Jue walked down the stairs, just as Su Wan came up to him. He opened his arms and hugged the little wife in his arms. People around: A moment ago, I choked on this mouthful of dog food, I almost choked to death! The next moment, they all took out their optical computers to take pictures, and posted their personal information on the Internet and school forums. In short, as a front-line melon eater, you must have the awareness of this rapid spread and spread this one-handed melon. Dog food cant just choke themselves! Seeing that everyone around was taking pictures of her, Su Wan came out of Gu Jue''s arms in embarrassment, "Let''s go home." "it is good." Gu Jue''s eyes swept over those people lightly, and everyone stopped moving for an instant. There was a girl who was more courageous, she said cautiously: "Master Commander, we won''t talk nonsense, I just feel that you two are so sweet." "Yes, yes, the two of you really match each other!" The people around echoed. The corner of Gu Jue''s mouth raised a slight arc, then he turned around and helped his little wife onto the aircraft. There was a rumbling sound, and the aircraft gradually flew away. The girl who had the courage to talk to Gu Jue just now looked dazed. She said to the people around her: "Did you see just now, Commander Gu actually laughed! He actually laughed!" Such a cold person, actually smiled... It''s really shocking that he lived a long life! Sure enough, the power of love is so great! Compared to the hustle and bustle at the gate of the school, the aircraft is a bit quiet. Su Wan thought about it, and decided to take the initiative to break this honeyed silence. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, thank you for the post." Gu Jue turned his head to look at her, "You and I are husband and wife, needless to say thank you." This person obviously did such a thing to dote on her and protect her, but in the end, he spoke coldly and sternly here. Su Wan decided to take the initiative, "How do you know that the post was sent by Su Man?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： Fell directly into Gu Jues arms Chapter 107 Fell directly into Gu Jue''s arms "Let Bai Ze check." "Uh, I read that some people on the Internet say that you are using power for personal gain." "It doesn''t count." "..." Su Wan was speechless. She felt that it was no wonder that Commander Gu didn''t get married until he was forty. It turned out that it was because I couldn''t chat! He has the ability to talk about a good day to death! It''s still the kind of death! When the white tiger next to him saw it, he was in a hurry! What a great opportunity! Master, if he said a few more sweet words, wouldn''t Madam throw herself into her arms shyly? As a result, he spoke in a businesslike, concise manner. Didn''t you see the word speechless written all over Madam''s face! The white tiger coughed lightly immediately, it decided to save the embarrassing atmosphere. "Ma''am, those who make inappropriate remarks about you online will be punished by law and sentenced. Oh, by the way, that Suman will be sentenced to at least one and a half years." Su Wan was shocked after hearing this. I thought that Suman would be sentenced, but after confirming that she would be sentenced, it was still very refreshing to hear. Su Wan turned to look at Gu Jue. Commander Gu sat on the chair, his eyes slightly closed as if he was too tired. Long eyelashes, like a small fan, left a shallow silhouette on his fair skin. Su Wan just wanted to say thank you, but remembered that the commander was not happy to hear this. She thought about it, got up straight away, leaned over, and planted a kiss on Gu Jue''s face. After the kiss, he wanted to back away, but his waist was blocked. The inertia of retreating was blocked, causing her to jump forward and directly into Gu Jue''s arms. When Su Wan was lying in Gu Jue''s arms, she realized that it was that big fluffy tail that stopped her just now. Gu Jue''s eyes became deeper and deeper. "Don''t worry, go home." Su Wan''s small face instantly turned red, and she quickly got out of Gu Jue''s arms, explaining: "You misunderstood, me, I just want to kiss you." "I know." Su Wan looked at Commander Gu with a serious face, but her big fluffy tail swept back and forth. No, she felt he didn''t know. After the aircraft stopped on the platform of the mansion, Su Wan opened the door and went down. The speed was so fast that he didn''t even wait for a certain commander behind him. When Gu Jue got off the aircraft, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. He felt that the little wife was shy. Obviously, sometimes he is quite bold, changing the groom as soon as he gets married, and even took the initiative to rush over to kiss him just now. As a result, now, she is shy. Really, no matter how you look at it, how cute it is. Gu Jue still had things to do, so he didn''t continue teasing his little wife, but rolled up his sleeves and went to the mecha room. He wants to change the interior of Qinglong a little, so that it is suitable for him to bring his little wife up to play. Qinglong Mecha: Su Wan, who ran back to the room here, saw that Gu Jue didn''t come, but went to the mech room, she breathed a sigh of relief. Just, I don''t understand. At first, it was obviously because she became his exclusive potion that the two got together. And now it''s obviously not yet the manic depression period, but pink bubbles can be seen everywhere between the two of them. She thought about it, and laughed to herself again. "This is love." Su Wan calmed down for a while, and decided to do something serious. She asked Xiaobai to connect to the hotel''s internal data network. Recently, she has no time to pay attention to the situation of each restaurant. As the successor, she must pay attention to it at all times, and deal with it in a timely manner when there are troubles in the restaurant. However, because of her wedding with Gu Jue, the publicity effect was very effective that day, causing the turnover of Sujia restaurants in each star district to skyrocket. Quickly earned back the money from the previous free order activity, and there is still profit. In addition, the God of Cookery is also a living sign, which makes everyone choose to eat at Su''s restaurant. Su Wan is very satisfied with the result. After checking, there was no problem. She calmed down and read and studied quietly. Although there are many things to do, the things to learn should also not be left behind. Besides, as the wife of the commander, if you fail the exam at the end of the semester... it would be embarrassing. Although Gu Jue is in the mech room, he is very concerned about Su Wan''s situation. Bai Hu dutifully reported beside him. "Madam just took care of the restaurant." "The restaurant has made money, and the lady looks very happy." "Now my wife is studying, she is watching... the theoretical research on lycanthropy, and she is still studying the body of lycanthropy!" Gu Jue, who was modifying the mech, gave a slight pause. At this moment, someone came to visit, and Bai Hu immediately told Gu Jue: "Master, Madam''s biological father is outside the door right now." Su Zhen treats Su Wan badly, hates Wu and Wu, and Bai Hu also hates this person! This man is not worthy to be the father of the wife! Gu Jue''s hand stopped, "You go to receive him, and let him wait in the small living room first, so you don''t need to disturb Madam." "yes." Here, Su Zhen waited at the door for a long time, but only waited for a housekeeping robot to open the door. Su Zhen: "Is Commander not at home?" Bai Hu: "Master is busy, please wait in the small living room for a while." Su Zhen breathed a sigh of relief, it would be nice if he could see the Commander. After sitting down in the small living room, Su Zhen said again: "Is Xiao Wan not at home?" Bai Hu: "No." Su Zhen actually felt a little uncertain, he hoped that his daughter would be at home. No matter what, as long as Xiao Wan is by the side and says that she is not angry anymore, the commander may be lenient and not pursue Xiao Man. As a result, the daughter was not at home. But everyone is here, and I must see the Commander. After Su Zhen sat there and drank three glasses of water, Gu Jue in military uniform came out slowly. Su Zhen quickly stood up, he didn''t dare to pose as an elder in front of Gu Jue, so he bent slightly. It makes the whole person look a little servile. Gu Jue has always given basic respect to his wife''s elders. But this father-in-law... Forget it. He said lightly: "What''s the matter?" The other party obviously didn''t say anything, but Su Zhen felt that his legs were a little weak because of his aura. Those vows made before Du Weiwei disappeared in an instant. When he sat down, he stabilized a little. "Xiaoman''s child was so hotheaded that he posted random posts on the Internet. I know this incident made Xiaowan very angry, and I also think Xiaoman did something wrong." Gu Jue sat on the sofa, took a sip of the coffee handed over by Bai Hu next to him. He didn''t say a word, but the pressure on Su Zhen increased rather than decreased. But having said all this, Su Zhen had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue: "But this is just a conflict between their sisters. I think it is enough for Xiaoman to apologize to Xiaowan. There is no need, there is no need to make trouble A star court." "so what?" "Master Commander, can you, can you let Xiao Man go? She is still young, she is still a student, if she goes to prison, her life will be ruined!" 6K here~ There are still 2,000 words, I am not satisfied, I have deleted a lot, and I will send it to everyone later. So babies, go to sleep after watching it, and watch it again on Monday morning Good night. Bow again and thank the babies for voting monthly, recommending tickets, giving rewards, and leaving messages for support~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： So you are such a commander (200 monthly tickets plus Chapter 108 So you are such a commander (200 monthly tickets plus updates) Su Zhen really loves this adopted daughter. Because on this adopted daughter, he entrusted his unrequited first love time. Plus, Du Weiwei was at home, crying until his heart was broken. Even though he was very afraid of Gu Jue, Su Zhen bit the bullet and came. After finishing all these words in one breath, he waited anxiously for Commander Gu''s answer. It seems to be waiting for the sentence of fate. Sure enough, the high-cold commander spoke slowly, "It''s not impossible for me not to pursue Suman." Su Zhen''s eyes lit up instantly! Gu Jue continued: "But you have to agree to my two requests." "Okay, okay, don''t say two requests, ten are fine, Commander, you can say it." "First, go to the personal information center to sever the relationship between father and daughter, and then make a statement to the public. From then on, Wanwan will not be your daughter." Su Zhen froze in place. He didn''t understand why Commander Gu asked them to sever the relationship between father and daughter. Gu Jue''s clear and handsome eyes swept over lightly, "Is there a problem?" Su Zhen hesitated a little. Commander Gu is a big tree, and behind it is the royal family, which represents the power, but the highest existence in the entire federal empire! That is to say, even if Xiaowan is not close to his father. But those people outside will see the Commander as his son-in-law and give him three respects. If Su Zhen severed ties with his daughter Su Wan, then this layer of protection would disappear. Su Zhen said with difficulty: "Commander Gu, you, you can''t separate other people''s father and daughter. If you do this, no, it''s not good." "Are you teaching me how to do things?" "No! I don''t!" Su Zhen''s palms were covered with cold sweat, and he remembered what he saw that day, Commander Gu''s cold vertical pupils. The corner of his mouth twitched, "Yes, you can completely sever the parent-child relationship, you need, you need both parties." "You don''t need to take care of Wanwan over there. Is there any problem on your side?" Gu Jue''s momentum is too strong. If Su Zhen was not sitting on the sofa at this time, he might have fallen to the ground. Su Zhen stretched out his hand and wiped the cold sweat from his palm on his pants, "Then, what''s the second thing?" "Immediately go and register for marriage with Du Weiwei. These two things must be done today." Gu Jue stood up, adjusted his cuff buttons, and said indifferently, "Baihu, see off the guests." Bai Hu: "Yes, master." A few minutes later, Su Zhen was sent out the door, and the electronic door behind him was closed again. He stood there, as if he had been beaten by frost. Su Zhen wanted to knock on the door again, but he had lost the courage to do so. But, for the sake of Weiwei and Xiaoman, is it worth it? But if he didn''t do this, he knew that Weiwei would be disappointed in him. Commander Gu only gave him twelve hours. Twelve hours later, Suman will face a year and six months of imprisonment! Su Zhen is in a dilemma! Gu Jue here went back to his room and changed into home clothes, and then went to find his little wife. The bedroom that Su Wan lived in before was used as her study and dressing room. When Gu Jue arrived, Su Wan was reading a book there. The page of the book just turned to the human body structure of the lycanthropy. "Different types of lycanthropes will have some slight changes in their human body structure," Su Wan suddenly thought of something, and her expression gradually became strange. At this moment, she heard the door beeping, and someone walked in. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the Commander in silver-gray home clothes, gold-rimmed glasses, and his desolate and abstinent appearance. He approached, and the first sentence was: "I''m sorry Wanwan." Stretching out his long arms, Su Wan was trapped between the desk and him. Su Wan was a little dazed when she heard this apology, she subconsciously leaned back, "What did you do wrong again?" How to use this ''again''? Because during the manic-depressive period before, a certain commander was too excited, and finally cried his little wife. Of course, I apologized afterwards. But I will do it again next time. Su Wan thought of her miserable self at that time, and immediately prepared herself for battle, wanting to remind the Commander that it was still broad daylight. And I am just an ordinary purebred person, not very strong! In the end, Gu Jue said, "Su Zhen came just now." "Ah, he came to intercede with Suman?" "right." "You didn''t promise him, did you?" "I promise him, as long as he promises me to do two things, I will not pursue Suman." "..." Su Wan felt that Gu Jue''s words contained a huge amount of information. She said, "Which two things?" "First, let him sever the father-daughter relationship with you. Second, let him marry Du Weiwei immediately." Gu Jue knew that he had done the right thing when he saw his little wife''s eyes light up. He said: "Your father is stupid, and he will definitely do some stupid things in the future. It is better to let you draw a clear line with him in advance. Moreover, it is not appropriate for you to mention this matter, and it will bring you bad influence. " Su Wan felt warm in her heart. She didn''t want that foolish dad for a long time, but she just didn''t find a chance. But Gu Jue did it for her quietly. Su Wan: "But it''s not appropriate for you to do this. After all, you are the first commander, and outsiders will talk about you." "fine." Anyway, the current Commander Gu already has the title of spoiling his wife and madman, so it''s okay to do one more thing. Others say he can do anything. But said his wife, no. Su Wan sincerely thanked him. Because of his two demands on Su Zhen, not only did Su Wan completely draw a line with Su Zhen, but also Su Wan''s mother, Lin Ranyue, completely drew a line with Su Zhen. Su Zhen is married to Du Weiwei, so if he pesters Lin Ranyue again, he can sue him directly. There is one more important point... Mr. Su let it go, if Su Zhen is with Du Weiwei, then he will never enter the Su family''s gate again. Serves multiple purposes. Su Wan: "With such a huge loss, he probably won''t agree." Gu Jue: "That proves that he doesn''t have deep feelings for Du Weiwei. In this way, he will lose the mother and daughter, and Su Man will go to jail. The mother and daughter can no longer use Su Zhen to make trouble for you. Yes For us, there is no loss." Su Wan thinks about it too. No matter which one Su Zhen chooses, he will suffer a blood loss. Su Wan raised her head and looked at the handsome Commander. Not to mention, she thought that the legendary God of War was an upright commander. But who would have thought, such a black belly! If he wants to dig a hole for someone, I am afraid that no one will fail to be recruited. Being looked at so earnestly by the little charming wife, Gu Jue pursed his lips, his voice was a little hoarse, "Wanwan, do you want to see my wings again?" Gu Jue''s wings are white, super huge, majestic, and very beautiful. When it opened, the kind that could wrap both of them in it, the last time... Su Wan heard it and shook her head decisively: "No, there really isn''t one." Commander Gu felt a little regretful, "Okay then, do you want to take a test ride on Mecha Qinglong?" Su Wan''s eyes lit up immediately, "You can have this!" 200 monthly tickets plus more chapters are coming, steaming~~ For other updates, it will be around twelve o''clock tonight. Babies are so awesome, continue to go towards 250 monthly tickets, and rush forward~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： There is only one seat, where is she sitting? Chapter 109 There is only one seat, where does she sit? Gu Jue led Su Wan to the mecha room in the basement. When he was studying, Gu Jue double majored in mechs. After graduation, he joined the military. He has been repairing his own mechas all the time. Although Qinglong is called Qinglong, its appearance is silver-white and it has a pair of wings. The huge training room, but because it is too huge, it makes the training room look small. The huge mech touched the ground with one knee, like a marriage proposal pose. Su Wan walked up to Qinglong, reached out and touched the laser cannon on its arm, and a magnetic voice sounded slowly. "Hi Ma''am." Su Wan took her hand back with a whoosh. She said in amazement: "Are you also intelligent?" The huge green dragon made a gentlemanly salute. Gu Jue said: "Qinglong is the first mecha developed by the Federal Empire, which is integrated with artificial intelligence, but this kind of mecha has high requirements for the operator." Su Wan: "That''s great! Then when the time comes to fight, the mecha and the controller will be partners." When fighting, it is a great feeling to have a partner standing side by side! The corner of Gu Jue''s mouth slowly raised a shallow arc. Don''t look at his little wife who looks weak, but has a very strong soul and heart. also understand him very well. Gu Jue stretched out his hand to Su Wan, "Go, I''ll take you up." Su Wan held his hand, "Okay!" The mecha control room is in the center, and the sophisticated instruments inside dazzled Su Wan. At this time, a mechanical arm stretched out and handed Su Wan a cup of coffee. Su Wan: "Thank you, Baihu." Qinglong: "Madam, it''s me." Su Wan realized that the mecha is intelligent, so now the entire mecha is naturally dominated by Qinglong. Of course, as the owner of this mech, Gu Jue''s words are the highest order. Su Wan quickly said: "Thank you, Qinglong, I thought it was Baihu. It seems that Baihu can rest here in the future." Bai Hu''s voice, faintly, "Ma''am, I''m actually still here." As long as the owner does not force it to shut down, it will always be saved. Su Wan can''t laugh or cry, this artificial intelligence has many, too smart, it will fight. Fortunately, Xiaobai is cute and stupid. noob:"" At this time, Gu Jue''s cold voice sounded slowly, "Wanwan, come and sit." Su Wan raised her eyes, feeling a little troubled. This is a single-person mecha, and there is only one control seat, and Gu Jue has already sat on it at this time. Then the question is, where does she sit? Shouldn''t she be sitting on Gu Jue''s lap... right? At this time, the two masters are stalemate there, and the two artificial intelligences are chatting there. Qinglong: I dont know Sister Li. When the master came to modify the mech in the afternoon, the seat was actually very big and could seat two people, but he made it smaller. Baihu: You silly dragon, what a great opportunity for couples to enhance their relationship! Baihu: I am very relieved to see that the master is getting more and more enlightened, like a real man. Qinglong: I want to forward your message to the master. White Tiger: @##4#3@543%#% Gu Jue raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw his little wife not moving, "What''s wrong?" Su Wan: "Shall I sit on you?" Gu Jue: "Well, this is a one-person mecha, there are no other seats." Su Wan: "..." Seeing the commander''s business-like appearance, Su Wan remembered that she had a history of thinking too much before. Could it be that she was thinking too much this time? Su Wan has never been a entangled character, so she simply stopped being entangled and walked over directly. Then he sat in the arms of Commander Gu Da. Gu Jue stretched out his long arm, instructing her how to operate the buttons on the console. He pulled Su Wan into his arms with his whole body. "These are for controlling the movement of the limbs, and those are for controlling the weapons. Oh, in our house, don''t experiment with the weapons." Su Wan was sitting in his arms, smelling the frosty breath, a little tense. Hearing his words, he suddenly smiled. Su Wan: "That''s right, if the house is destroyed, the two of us will sleep on the street." Gu Jue: "No." "Ok?" "I still have a lot of houses." "..." Fortunately, Su Wan was there before, and when transferring the money, she was educated by so many allowances. Now that Gu Jue said that she has a lot of houses, she thinks it''s normal. Then Gu Jue added, "There are still a few planets." Su Wan: "..." Careless! She was even curious, how much is Commander Gu worth? Fortunately, at this time, Gu Jue started to talk about manipulating mechs. "Wanwan, I''ve seen a video of you on the starship, and that female classmate controlling the simulated mecha PK. Your operational awareness is very good, you can try Qinglong now." When Gu Jue spoke, hot air hit Su Wan''s ears. It''s kind of itchy. I thought that being hugged by him was very warm, and at the same time because of the habitual frosty aura on Gu Jue''s body. Suddenly, this feeling became the entanglement of ice and fire. Su Wan shrank her neck subconsciously, "How did you see that?" Gu Jue said decisively: "Murray gave it." Su Wan didn''t think much about it. It was probably Director Mu who wanted to persuade her to change departments before passing the video to Gu Jue. She focused on how to control the mecha. Gu Jue was slightly relieved when he saw that she had no intention of pursuing further. Su Wan''s previous experience of playing games on the ancient earth is not covered. After quickly familiarizing herself with the function of each button, she was able to skillfully control Qinglong to do some simple actions in just ten minutes. Gu Jue''s eyes flashed with astonishment. Qinglong is the strongest mech in the entire federal empire, and its control is actually very complicated. And the little wife was able to familiarize herself with the basic controls in just ten minutes. Gu Jue''s heart is full of pride. His Wan Wan is actually a very, very good person! By controlling Qinglong, Su Wan also felt that it is very interesting to control the mecha. Go to the military academy, you can learn more things, and you can also control mechs, and you can gradually strengthen yourself. Su Wan''s heart was moved. But before that, she still had to determine whether she could pass the mental test. When the two left the mech room, Gu Jue said, "When are you free next week, I can arrange a mental test for you." Su Wan said bluntly: "There will be no classes in the afternoon on Wednesday and Friday next week. You can take the test." "Okay, then I will pick you up and test it at home." Su Wan felt that Gu Jue was really careful. Mingming knew that she was a little uneasy, so she chose the test location to be at home. This man, the longer you spend with him, the better you can feel him. It''s like a treasure planet. Since Gu Jue has done so many things for her, Su Wan took the initiative to cook some dishes for dinner to reward Commander Gu. As a result, Gu Jue suddenly said, "Wanwan, turn on your optical brain and take a look." (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： Not only mentally disabled, but also in love Chapter 110 Not only mentally retarded, but also brain-dead in love Su Wan is washing the vegetables. She was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly thought of something, and immediately asked Xiao Bai to open the virtual page of personal information. Sure enough, she was on it and saw the message from her father Su Zhen that the relationship between father and daughter was terminated. In the Interstellar Federation, like a divorce, the dissolution of the relationship between relatives must pass the certification of the main system. Similarly, after the relationship is successfully terminated, it will be announced to let everyone know. Su Wan passed the message with a smile, and said, "I didn''t realize that Su Zhen really loves Du Weiwei." Before she would call Dad. But from now on. No need. Although Gu Jue is indifferent, he still values ??family affection very much. For example, he cares about his brother''s family very much. Brother''s family is his closest relatives. Gu Jue thought that it would be a little uncomfortable for Wanwan to cut off his relationship with his father. But seeing her calm appearance, Gu Jue was relieved. Actually, although Su Wan wasn''t really sad, she still felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. That is my own father after all. But she didn''t show it, because once she showed it, Gu Jue might think that she had done something wrong. Actually, from a rational point of view, it is the best thing for Su Wan to sever ties with such a father. As for the commander''s wife, Su Wan''s father, everyone was in an uproar when the announcement was made to sever ties with her. Everyone has a unified idea. Is he stupid? Commander Gu is the number one person in their federal empire no matter in terms of identity, status, or strength! Such a good son-in-law...he doesn''t want it anymore? Subsequently, someone discovered that Suman, who was arrested not long ago and posted a post slandering Su Wan, had been released. Everyone immediately analyzed the cause and effect. In addition, I saw Su Zhen''s personal information, the name on the spouse column. Everyone understands. It turns out that this Su Zhen is not only mentally retarded, but also a love brain. For the sake of the first love and the daughter of the first love, he directly severed the relationship with his own daughter. After the netizens suddenly realized, they continued to laugh at him for being stupid. Su Yun has not been settled because of his graduation work, and has been feeling anxious recently. As a result, I saw this announcement... He thought the same as many netizens, what happened to his father''s brain? Although he chatted with his sister Xiaowan a few times these few times, he was not very happy. However, Su Yun will never sever the relationship with his sister. Subsequently, Su Yun saw the information that his father Su Zhen had married that Du Weiwei, and immediately filed an application with the main system to sever the parent-child relationship without hesitation. Resolutely draw a clear line with Su Zhen. And Mr. Su also sent an application to the main system a long time ago, saying that he would sever the father-son relationship with Su Zhen. Except for the youngest son who was still injured on an alien planet and didn''t come back, Su Zhen instantly became a bare-bones commander! Of course, if he doesn''t confirm these two messages, it won''t take effect for the time being. It''s just that if the other party doesn''t give up, it will be a headache to continue sending after it expires! Besides these two things, what also made Su Zhen a little uncomfortable was that when he sent the news of his severance, that girl Su Wan actually confirmed it immediately! Is she so impatient to sever ties with her biological father! Here Du Weiwei had just finished comforting her daughter when she saw Su Zhen frowning. She supported her lower abdomen and said softly: "Ah Zhen, I know you don''t want to sever ties with Xiao Wan, but this is a stopgap measure. In the future, the four of us as a family will come to Xiao Wan to apologize together." Su Zhen''s eyes fell on Du Weiwei''s lower abdomen, and his frown was slowly relaxed, showing a touch of tenderness. He said: "That''s the only way to go, but now she is angry and waited for two days." Du Weiwei smiled softly, "I listen to you." Although Du Weiwei was smiling, she was relieved from the bottom of her heart. At that time, when she saw Su Zhen coming back from Commander Gu''s mansion with an ugly expression on his face, Du Weiwei''s heart skipped a beat. This matter is difficult! But no matter what, Du Weiwei couldn''t let her daughter go to jail. So Du Weiwei was so heartbroken that she lied to Su Zhen that she was pregnant! Both of them have been living together as husband and wife for a while. Because human beings live longer now, some people even give birth to children around the age of one hundred. Du Weiwei is only in her forties, and she can still get pregnant. Sure enough, when Su Zhen heard that she was pregnant, he was so happy that he immediately forgot everything. Applied to the main system to sever parent-child relationship, and immediately registered marriage with Du Weiwei. Su Zhen also told Du Weiwei that it will be done after the wedding, and now they have to pick up Xiaoman first. Of course Du Weiwei has no objection. As a result, after they brought Su Man back, Su Zhen received two applications for severing ties. There is no other way right now, so Su Zhen can only apologize to Xiao Wan after the incident has calmed down. ** Lin Ranyue also saw the announcement. She called her daughter the first time, with a cheerful tone. "Xiaowan, has Su Zhen really severed ties with you?" "Yes. Besides, he is married to Du Weiwei." "This is a great thing!" From the communication, it can be heard that Lin Ranyue is really happy. Su Wan raised her head and looked towards the restaurant. The man sitting at the dinner table, reading the documents, has a serious face... he is obviously waiting for food. Cutely awkward. After finishing the communication with her mother, Su Wan finished the dishes as quickly as possible and brought them up. Gu Jue told her that there is no need to cook so many dishes, and ate most of the dishes. Su Wan: "..." In addition to being awkward, there is also a sense of integrity in the mouth, how many surprises does the Commander leave for her. After eating, Gu Jue went to the study for a meeting because of business. Su Wan went back to her room to continue studying. In fact, the entire huge mansion still has a small population. But somehow there is a sense of home, especially warm. At night, Su Wan took a shower, wore long-sleeved trousers, and very conservative pajamas, wrapping herself up tightly. She came to the master bedroom with a pillow in her arms. Gu Jue was still busy in the study and did not come back. Su Wan quickly lay down on the bed, and then began to count sheep. Already lethargic, so I fell asleep without counting many. Gu Jue came back more than an hour later, he knew that Su Wan had already fallen asleep. So when I wash up, I lightly touch my hands and make no sound at all. After tidying up and laying down on the bed, Su Wan seemed to smell a familiar smell. Her eyes hadn''t opened yet, but she was touching with one hand. Gu Jue instantly understood what she was looking for. A little helpless, a little dumbfounded, and even a little tastey... However, that fluffy tail still came over. (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： Every day is manic Chapter 111 Every day is a manic depression period Su Wan didn''t wake up at all, but she held the big tail in her arms very skillfully, and fell asleep satisfied. Gu Jue was a little helpless, feeling that he was not as good as his own tail. But he was full of tenderness, and leaned over to kiss her forehead. Before, he thought she was his exclusive medicine, which could appease his manic depression. But after the two really got along day and night, Gu Jue realized that as long as he was by her side. Every day is a bipolar period. Of course, Gu Jue knew that Wanwan''s body was delicate, so he suppressed all the charming thoughts in his heart, pulled up the quilt, and took his little wife into his arms. In the morning, when the sun came in, the beige curtains became more and more gentle. When Su Wan woke up, she found that the people around her were gone. In fact, Su Wan didn''t even know if Gu Jue came back last night. probably? Su Wan woke up and saw the message Gu Jue had sent him. Because of urgent business, he went to the military headquarters early in the morning. Su Wan sent a message telling him to pay attention to his body, and then went to wash and tidy up. After breakfast, she boarded the aircraft and went to school. Since the big wedding and the official announcement of her pregnancy, every time Su Wan walks on the campus, she attracts everyone''s attention. Originally, Su Wan was already used to it. As a result, this time, there was a little more sympathy in the eyes of everyone paying attention to her? When Su Wan arrived in the classroom, Rosina immediately leaned over and said with concern: "Xiao Wan, don''t be sad, it''s not worth it for such a father." Sheng An also said: "Xiao Wan, you still have us." In the Federal Empire, children who are abandoned by their parents are very sad things for many people. Su Wan finally understood what the sympathy in everyone''s eyes meant. She smiled and said, "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m really fine." "Xiao Wan, you don''t have to force yourself to smile, we all understand. Don''t worry, we are all on your side. You don''t need a father like that." "..." Even the teachers who came in to class looked at her with sympathetic and worried eyes, Su Wan sighed softly. Forget it, no more explanation. Many familiar people who couldn''t meet would send messages, even Director Mu sent messages to comfort Su Wan. Su Wan was flattered. She just politely replied thank you. Murray, who was sitting in the office, frowned at the polite thank you. I always feel that the other party is deliberately alienating me. It''s kind of weird. When he was training at the star base, Su Wan was a child who cared about himself very much. Murray suddenly remembered the details of getting along with Lin Ranyue during this period. Actually, he could feel that Lin Ranyue should have a good impression of him. But her affection is still very reserved, except for occasional text messages and occasional coffee. Didn''t do anything else. Murray''s slender fingers tapped on the table. Could it be that Lin Ranyue was dissatisfied with him after getting to know him, and then her daughter also began to alienate herself? His deep eyes sank slightly. He recalled carefully, whether his performance during this period was not good... ** Su Wan''s side has been receiving care from all directions throughout the day, and when it''s time to leave school at night, she receives care from another person. is the second brother Su Ni. Su Ni and his group encountered danger and were successfully rescued. After several turnarounds, they finally arrived safely in the first star area. He had a place to stay in the first sector. After he settled down, the wound was re-medicated, and Su Ni began to browse information on the Internet in a bored manner. As a result, the announcement message arrived. He was shocked all of a sudden! Father actually severed ties with Xiao Wan? Su Ni didn''t even think about it, so he contacted his father Su Zhen and asked him what he meant? Before she divorced her mother Lin Ranyue, and now she has severed ties with her younger sister Xiaowan, and even married that Du Weiwei! Su Ni really didn''t understand. A good home, how did it become like this? What the **** is Dad going to do? Su Zhen is still immersed in the joy of being a father again. He was upset when he heard the questioning tone of his second son. "Of course I have my reasons for doing this. Where have you been, Xiao Ni, do you not care about this family at all?" "I had an accident, I almost didn''t come back!" "Hehe, who will believe it? Well, no matter what, it''s not your turn to teach me this matter!" Then Su Zhen hung up the communication. Su Ni was stunned for a few seconds, and finally was very speechless, what''s the matter! Moreover, he really almost died, but father, didn''t he care about him at all? Su Ni felt uncomfortable and angry again. His wound hurts! Su Ni thought that his father was with that Du Weiwei now, and his younger sister Su Man should know, but he sent Su Man a message, but nothing came of it! Suman ignored him too! Su Ni lay there upright, staring at the roof in a daze, a little suspicious of life. Cecilia came in with a cup of medicine, and she said, "The most important thing you should do now is to comfort Xiao Wan." Su Ni saw the medicine in her hand, and his expression was very complicated. But he still said a little unnaturally: "I guess Xiao Wan doesn''t expect my comfort now." Cecilia: "She doesn''t have to look forward to it, and there are reasons for not looking forward to it. You ignored her earlier and treated Suman better. It''s your fault for being a brother. So at this time, you need to care more Her. Unless, you really want to go further and further away with this sister." Su Ni actually didn''t want to. There is no way to make up for the missed time. But after all, they are brothers and sisters, and he doesn''t want to become strangers with his sister. Su Ni: "All right, then I''ll send her a message." Cecilia: "No sincerity, you can directly send a projection to contact her." Su Ni was a little awkward, mainly because he was worried about being slapped in the face, but his eyes fell on the familiar bowl of medicine, and he said, "How about I take the medicine first, and then call Xiao Wan?" Cecilia looked calm: "You don''t have to drink if you don''t want to, now that the conditions are enough, I''ll find a doctor to give you an infusion." Su Ni: "..." A few minutes later, Su Wan, who had just finished class, received a projection communication from her second brother Su Ni. She was so comforted that she became numb today. But she couldn''t imagine whether the second brother would comfort herself, so she simply connected. Then, I saw the second brother who was bandaged into a mummy... Is that her second brother? Su Mummy Ni said awkwardly: "Xiaowan, I saw the announcement. No matter what the reason for this matter is, my dad did something wrong! Don''t be sad!" Su Wan smiled: "Don''t worry, I''m not sad. It''s because Su Zhen gave up on me for Du Weiwei and Su Man. This made me see clearly that he doesn''t deserve to be this father at all." Su Ni at the other end of the camera was so excited that he almost jumped off the hospital bed. "what happened?" As soon as he came back, he only saw the announcement and didn''t know anything. Babies, good night (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： Your IQ influences the next generation Chapter 112 Your IQ affects the next generation Su Wan was patient, and explained the cause and effect of Su Man''s post. She always spoke calmly, as if talking about other people''s affairs. Su Ni looked confused. "Xiaoman is fine, why did you post this kind of post? You haven''t offended her?" Speaking of which, it was Xiaoman who offended Xiaowan. After all, Huo Yichang did not arrive at the wedding in time that day, and it was also because of Xiaoman. At the time, Su Ni thought that Xiaoman didn''t do it on purpose. After all, no one wants to have such an accident and break a leg, right? But now... the post was posted by Xiaoman herself, so it cannot be said that she didn''t do it on purpose. Su Wan looked at the opposite side of the projection, the mummy''s second brother who looked suspicious about his life. She sighed, "Second brother, when you look for a wife in the future, you should find someone who is smarter. Otherwise, this IQ will affect the next generation. Well, I have something to do, so I''ll hang up first. Also, thank you for your concern. " The screen went black for a long time, but Su Ni didn''t react. He turned back to Cecilia beside him depressedly and said, "Did Xiaowan just say that I''m not smart?" Cecilia looked at the document without looking up, and said quietly: "She didn''t directly call you stupid, which is already very kind." Su Ni: "..." ** Su Wan''s side is indeed busy, they added an anatomy class temporarily. The experimental targets of the anatomy class include not only pure human corpses, but also lycanthropist corpses and some other animal corpses. She has been studying hard recently, everything about lycanthropy. As for Su Ni, Su Wan is very clear that this second brother is not like the eldest brother, who does things very purposefully and utilitarianly. To put it simply, the second brother is just a fool. But because the siblings grew up without that kind of close affection, it is impossible for Su Wan to trust each other too much. Relatives are close and distant, and so are friends. Since the accident happened when she was a child, Su Wan has always maintained this kind of sobriety. The three friends in the dormitory arrived at the laboratory early and put on white gloves. Like other students, first visit the specimens soaked in formalin next to the laboratory. The sky outside is slowly getting dark. The white light of the laboratory shone on the glass cover, giving off a cold light. Sheng An is in the best condition, she always looks calm and calm. Even when encountering interesting specimens, they will keep looking at them carefully. If there were no glassware blocking it, I guess everyone would want to fiddle with it. Su Wan is not bad either. When she was a chef, she could kill chickens and fish without changing her face, and she was also particularly interested in the bodies of lycanthropes. So as soon as she came in, she ran to the lycanthropist specimen to study it carefully. But Miss Luo, with a pale face, covered her mouth, and suddenly regretted that she shouldn''t have eaten so much at noon! Especially the appearance of the two little friends who are very interested in those specimens, Miss Luo is very puzzled! Those are body parts! Which one is next to which one! How could they be so obsessed with it! There are also a few students who are in the same situation as Miss Luo. One boy was even more exaggerated. He covered his mouth and rushed out. Vomiting has a chain reaction. Su Wan had experience with those two female classmates before, and then... Miss Luo couldn''t bear it anymore, and rushed out. The gentle-looking male teacher smiled and said, "You students are not bad, and you only vomited five." students:"" At the end of a class, both Su Wan and Sheng An were a little bit unsatisfied. Miss Luo''s face turned pale, "If you both change departments in the future, what should I do by myself?" Sheng An''s transfer to another department is a certainty, and Su Wan is still considering it. Miss Luo thought that she would face the parts of those corpses alone in the future. My heart is full of deep sadness! Su Wan was curious, "Since you are so afraid, why did you apply for this major?" Rosina: "What do I know? My family said that it is good to be a doctor, so I applied for it. Why did you choose this major in the first place?" Su Wan: "I''ve been doing a research on combining food and medicine. Oh, it''s medicinal food. This requires strong medical knowledge, so I signed up for this. Also, I have been in poor health since I was a child." Long illness becomes a doctor. Su Wan became more aware of the importance of this when she got better. Sheng An: "My thoughts are a bit similar to Xiao Wan''s. The medical situation in our tenth district is not very good. Some friends who grew up with me in the orphanage, just because they are sick, they... have no chance to grow up." Those little friends, obviously a few days ago, played with Sheng An, and shared with Sheng An the strawberry nutrient solution they had finally obtained. As a result, because of illness, there was no time for treatment, and he died when he was only a few years old. Su Wan and Rosina were a little silent after hearing this. Sheng''an was able to come here from the tenth district with such harsh conditions. In addition to her own excellence and hard work, she also needs a lot of luck against the sky. It''s really not easy. Su Wan: "Then, do you still want to transfer to the Military Academy?" Sheng An: "Well, I still have to transfer, because doctors can cure diseases and save lives, but their ability is limited. I want to improve the living environment in the tenth district, and the opportunity is even greater in the military academy." If she can be assigned to the military management of the 10th district station in the future, then there are indeed more things she can do. Sheng An: "And I won''t leave behind medical knowledge." Looking at Wen Wenjing''s roommate with short hair and bright eyes, Su Wan suddenly felt that her hard work was far from enough. She solemnly said: "Xiao An, I admire you so much. Later, I plan to open the Sujia restaurant in the tenth district. In this way, it will also solve some local job problems. And you said, the tenth district Many people in the district have never eaten fried rice with eggs, and my goal is to let them all eat these foods." Compared to the ancient earth period, Su Wan feels that the people of the current interstellar era are really pitiful. The people in the middle star area are better than the people in the upper star area, and they can enjoy good conditions no matter in terms of basic necessities of life. You can go to the Star District, especially the tenth district where Sheng An grew up. There may be many children who cannot even grow up safely. Sheng An was very moved, but she still said very rationally: "Xiao Wan, you will lose money if you open a branch of Su''s Restaurant in the tenth district." Su Wan smiled, "Although making money is a good thing, there are some things that are more important than making money." Beside Rosina said excitedly: "It''s okay, Xiao Wan, I''ll invest for you if you don''t have any money! Hey, I never knew that life in District 10 would be so difficult." Missy has suffered the most since she was a child, and it was the experimental class just now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： bring the commander with you Chapter 113 Bring Commander with you Although Miss Luo is a bit proud, she still has a temper. But I also know that I can have such a life because of the protection of the elders in my family. She is just more reincarnated than people like Sheng An. In other respects, they are much worse than them. Sheng An was also very excited to see the two friends saying the same. But she was not good at words, she just clenched her fists, secretly decided to continue working hard. Su Wan is actually very happy, after all, the three views of the three people are quite consistent. It is not easy for this person to meet friends with whom he can talk. She even met two at once, which is very happy. Originally, the three friends were chatting just right, but suddenly a tall figure blocked their way. is the tall Pandora. She is wearing a ponytail, wearing a school uniform, and her long legs are wrapped in brown military boots. Because he is taller than the average boy, and has a strong aura. As soon as Pandora appears, it is difficult for people around not to look at her. Since Su Wan knew that her sister''s animal form was a bear, she suddenly felt very complicated. Also, Pandora has always regarded Gu Jue as her idol. But the last time Gu Jue mentioned to Su Wan about the starship operation simulation mecha PK, he used that female classmate. A female classmate with no name. Even though Pandora has been paying attention to Gu Jue, Su Wan will not be jealous. Because in the entire federal empire, there are too many people who worship Gu Jue. Oh, the teacher who gave them an anatomy class just now is said to have a special admiration for the first commander. The greatest dream in life is to one day dissect Commander Gu with his own hands. Su Wan touched her still flat belly, and said with a smile, "Pandora, are you looking for me to PK again?" Pandora frowned, "No, I won''t PK with you before you give birth to a child, because if I win you that way, I won''t be able to win by force." Su Wan really wants to say, when you''re pregnant, you can''t beat me. After all, her baby is electrified. Su Wan waited for her to say but. Sure enough, Pandora continued: "But I heard that you are going to transfer to the military academy, and I will wait for you inside the academy!" Su Wan: "I haven''t decided whether to go to the military academy or not." Pandora: "Aren''t you afraid to come because you are afraid of me?" Su Wan shook her head slowly, "Student Pandora, it''s useless to use aggressive methods on me. Any decision I make is because of my own thinking, so I will choose. But, I don''t understand, why are you staring at me all the time? " Rosina next to her couldn''t help but choked, "That''s right, what do you mean Fat Duo, Xiaowan didn''t offend you." Pandora hesitated for a while, and finally looked into Su Wan''s eyes, "Su Wan, I don''t have any other malicious intentions, I just think that the commander''s wife must be very good!" Su Wan shook her head. In fact, there are many people in the entire Interstellar Federation who have ideas like Pandora. Because they admire Gu Jue too much, they have their own paranoid persistence. They mean no harm. I wont say some nasty things on the Internet like those people before. And now Su Wan can''t speak clearly in a few words. She will work hard to become stronger, but before becoming stronger, she can only dormant first. Facts are the best way to slap face. After Pandora left, Su Wan realized one thing. Many people knew that she had received an invitation from the Military Academy. This should be related to Director Mu''s support for her on the Internet. Recalling this incident, Su Wan couldn''t help but think, did my mother really like Director Mu? How is the progress of the two of you? If it was someone else, Su Wan wouldn''t be so concerned. But her mother is her closest relative. During those years when she was lying in the recuperation cabin, only her mother did not give up on her. Talk to her from time to time. Even if Su Wan couldn''t hear it at that time, mother Lin Ranyue still didn''t give up. When I got home at night, Gu Jue hadn''t come back because he was busy with business. Su Wan is planning to do a live broadcast, and the God of Cookery hasn''t been online for a long time. Before that, Su Wan sent a message to her mother, Lin Ranyue. Lin Ranyue hung up, and directly called a projection. The moment she was connected, Su Wan saw her mother wearing sportswear, a sun hat, and black boots, cooking. "Xiao Wan, do you miss your mother?" "Well, where are you?" "Oh, I will accompany your grandma and grandpa to grow vegetables here in the manor. The fruits and vegetables here are very fresh. When I go back to the first sector, I will bring some for you and the commander." Su Wan likes to cook, and is even more intimate with these fruits and vegetables. The Lin family previously leased a piece of land on a barren star and built a manor. They usually go on vacation when they have nothing to do. This time, Mr. Lin was worried that his daughter would be in a bad mood after the divorce, so he came here to the manor for vacation. Su Wan went there several times when she was a child, and she liked it very much. She said enviously: "It''s been a long time since I went to the manor for vacation." Lin Ranyue: "Then later, when you and the commander have time, you can come here together." Su Wan was also moved. I have been busy during this time, and I really didn''t take a good rest. Its too late today, but there will be no class tomorrow afternoon, and the anatomy class in the morning will be finished early because the teacher has something to do. But I''m not sure if Gu Jue has time. If he doesn''t have time, he can go by himself. Su Wan immediately said to her mother: "I happen to have no class tomorrow, so I will go tomorrow morning!" Lin Ranyue: "Well, come with Commander Gu." Su Wan: "...I''m not sure if he''s free. I''ll ask him when he comes back from get off work today." Since she has decided to go there tomorrow, Su Wan is not in a hurry to ask about her mother and Director Mu in the communication. The mother and daughter chatted for a few more words before hanging up the communication. After Su Wan washed her hands, she went to the live broadcast room next door. This time she was going to make a cake live. As a result, she had just logged into the account of God of Cookery when a private message came in from the background. After clicking to open it, Su Wan was a little speechless. Because the person who sent the message was her ex-dad, Su Zhen, who had just severed ties with her not long ago. Su Wan originally thought that the vest of the God of Cookery had fallen off. It turned out that Su Zhen came to dig the God of Cookery after looking down! Mr. Su: Hello, God of Cookery, I am Su Zhen from Sujia Restaurant. When are you free? I would like to talk to you about cooperation offline. When Su Wan saw this message, her first feeling was that Feng Shui took turns. The second feeling is that everyone in the Su Family Restaurant knows that the God of Cookery is only in contact with Su Wan through a single line. Su Zhen came to contact the God of Cookery in private, it must not be a good thing. At least, for Su Wan. Su Wandao didn''t reply immediately, but started a live broadcast and made cakes according to the original plan. It''s not difficult to make cakes, but it can''t stand the scarcity of various raw materials, and cakes have naturally become a luxury. But sweets are still a bit niche. So the netizens who came in couldn''t seem to be interested in seeing God of Cookery making cakes. "Does God of Cookery only make cakes today? Although it must be delicious, I don''t like sweet things." "Well, as long as the nutrient solution has a lot of sweet flavors, I made a suggestion some time ago and studied the nutrient solution with a spicy taste." "Shake hands with upstairs, I want to eat durian-flavored nutrient solution recently." "I don''t care what God of Cookery does, I just come to see his hands! It''s so beautiful, I want to touch it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： Some people even said that they would give birth to monkeys for their wife! Chapter 114 There are people who say they want to give birth to a monkey for his wife! Su Wan smiled and said, "I''m going to hold a small event today. I will divide the finished cake into eight parts and give it to everyone. There will be a lottery on the screen later, and everyone will have a chance, no matter which district you are in. Its all free shipping. Everyone became excited when they heard this. "Ah, God of Cookery, I love you! When will the lottery draw start, my lucky little hands are about to lose control!" "Free delivery, free shipping, God of Cookery!" "God of Cookery, I love you so much, I want to marry you and give birth to monkeys for you!" First Star District, Military Headquarters. Today''s work was just finished, and Commander Gu, with an indifferent expression on his face, walked out quickly. People passing by saluted him one after another. If it was normal, Commander Gu would be the last person to leave the military headquarters. But now... as soon as the important things are done, I will leave immediately. Eric was holding the coffee, and bumped his elbow on the shoulder of Li Rui next to him, "Tell me, did the commander go home to see his wife?" Li Rui: "Why don''t you ask?" Eric was very speechless, "Brother, how about a little entertainment spirit, this kind of thing can only be interesting if you gossip in private, who dares to ask, is it dead?" "You have time to gossip, so hurry up and deal with the Zerg appearing on the Desolation Star!" Li Rui angrily gave him the information, turned around and left. And Commander Gu, who they were talking about, walked out with a serious face. In the earphone, Zhinao Baihu made a small report there: "Master, Master, Ma''am is broadcasting live again!" "Master, some people are so embarrassing that they say they love Madam!" "Ahhh, there are people who say they want to give birth to a monkey for Madam! Shameless!" The corners of Gu Jue''s mouth twitched, but his expression was still stern and calm. When he stepped onto the aircraft, he said lightly, "Reward 100 luxury spaceships." Bai Hu is most happy to do this job, "Okay!" So, Su Wan has reached the stage of mounting flowers. When she raised her head, she saw a golden and luxurious spaceship flashing on the screen. is Mr. Leng. Su Wan quickly said: "Thank you, Mr. Leng, for your reward. Mr. Leng is also here. You can draw a lottery later to try your luck and see if you can win a cake." Mr. Leng: Good. Mr. Leng: The dim sum last time was delicious, thank you. "I admire it, it turns out that God of Cookery makes small snacks for Mr. Leng in private!" "I''m sour, is there no place for me between Mr. Leng and the God of Cookery?" "I''m crying, if I don''t get a small cake later, I won''t be able to coax it!" Su Wan was amused by them, unlike other anchors'' live broadcast room, where demons danced wildly. In the live broadcast room of God of Cookery, there are a group of people who love food squatting all year round. Sure enough, people who like food are the cutest! And at this time, a man named Mr. Su directly rewarded 100 luxury spaceships! The golden prompt sound made Su Wan''s movements pause slightly. It seems that Su Zhen should be looking for the God of Cookery for something important. There are 100 luxury spaceships in one shot, which is quite generous. He offered a reward to the God of Cookery, and of course Su Wan accepted it without any psychological burden. After all, if Su Zhens money is not spent here, the rest is basically spent on Du Weiwei Sumans mother and daughter. This Mr. Su''s tip caused a sensation among netizens. Everyone said, which big boss is here again. When Gu Jue saw this scene, he frowned slightly. At this time, the aircraft just stopped on the platform of the mansion, and the surrounding flowers and plants were slightly shaken by the wind blown by the aircraft. The white tiger sensed that its master was unhappy, and it quickly said: "Master, don''t think too much, they don''t know the identity of the wife, and they thought that the wife is a man. This Mr. Su... probably likes men!" "Let Bai Ze check this ID." "yes!" Gu Jue stepped off the aircraft and learned from the housekeeping robot that Su Wan was in her live broadcast room. He didn''t interrupt her live broadcast, but went back to the room first and changed into the military uniform. Gu Jue remembered that when he was wearing a military uniform, his little wife was actually a little afraid of him. To be precise, it''s not that I''m afraid, it''s mainly that I''m in awe, but that''s not what Gu Jue wants. So, every time he returned home, when only the husband and wife were together, Gu Jue would take off his serious military uniform and put on some mild home clothes. Occasionally, the furry ears will be exposed. Baihu immediately found Mr. Su''s ID from Bai Ze. After seeing the result, Bai Hu was speechless. It turned out to be the madam''s former father? And here, Su Wan has already made the cake, and started a lucky draw. Eight lucky netizens won the small cake. Su Wan: "Congratulations to the following eight netizens. You can fill in the address according to the steps prompted by the lottery system, and I will mail the cake to everyone as soon as possible." Those who were drawn were very happy, while those who were not were dejected. But I have to say that the atmosphere in the live broadcast room is very good and lively. Furthermore, some people suggested that they hope that the Su Family Restaurant will sell more dishes made by the God of Cookery in the future. Su Wan answered everyone very seriously. After bidding farewell to all the netizens, Su Wan was ready to download the broadcast. Xiaobai: "Master, that Mr. Su sent a private message to your account again." Su Wan took a look, and Su Zhen really didn''t give up. Mr. Su: God of Cookery, I have rewarded you with so many luxury spaceships, so you have to give me a reply, right? After Su Wan saw this sentence, she shook her head. She was extremely thankful that she had not inherited this man''s arrogance at all. What a great fortune. God of Cookery: I''m sorry, Mr. Su, I don''t like to show up. If it''s related to Su''s restaurant, please let Su Wan contact me. Mr. Su: Su Wan ignored him, and asked Xiaobai to sort out the address data of the winning netizens, and then arrange for the cake to be mailed. In the address, Su Wan unexpectedly saw an address in District 10. Tenth District Welfare Institute, Sheng Le Le. "It seems to be the orphanage where Xiao An lived." Su Wan thought about it, and besides the cake that Sheng Lele had won, she also packed the small biscuits she made recently that were convenient for storage, and sent them out by Star Express. Tenth district, orphanage. Sheng Lele is twelve years old this year. Perhaps at this age, as a child in a wealthy family in another star area, she can be innocent and carefree. But Sheng Lele is already the big brother of many children in the orphanage. In addition to studying hard, he also has to work against the clock to relieve the burden on the mother of the director of the welfare home. The most important thing is that he has to save enough for his tuition and living expenses to study at Imperial University. Sheng Lele has two idols. The first idol is the first commander, Gu Jue! He wants to become a powerful person like Commander Gu in the future! Sheng Lele''s second idol is Sister Sheng An. Because Sister Sheng''an is the only one who has been admitted to Imperial University in their orphanage for so many years! He has two part-time jobs today, and it will be dark after work, and he has to wait to deliver things to people. During the break, he clicks on the live broadcast network. Then, it happened that his favorite God of Cookery was doing the live broadcast. As a result, he actually won a cake made by the God of Cookery himself! "Damn!" The boy in a baseball cap with a straw in his mouth jumped up in excitement! 6K here~~ Babies, why dont you like to leave comments recently? The book review area and paragraph reviews are all overgrown~~ The monthly ticket is still more than a dozen votes away, and it will reach 250. You can add more~ Pick up the babies and shake them to see if the monthly pass hasn''t fallen yet! ^_^ (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： He actually hit Commander Gu? Chapter 115 actually hit Commander Gu? The first sector, the commander''s mansion. Su Wan got busy with mailing the cake, and baked a few small cakes with different flavors, and put them in the refrigerator. Save it and take it to the manor of Desolate Star tomorrow, and give it to grandpa, grandma and mother. Of course, during the roasting process, she fed herself completely, and she probably couldn''t eat dinner. After Su Wan packed everything up, she asked Xiaobai, "Is the commander back?" Xiao Bai: "The master has been back for forty minutes." Su Wan raised her eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, Gu Jue has been back for so long, but he didn''t notify her. She probably couldn''t hide it from him about the live broadcast. Simply, just explain it. It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day. To show her sincerity, Su Wan took a piece of strawberry cake and went to find Gu Jue. After asking about the housekeeping robot, she knew that Gu Jue had returned to the bedroom... She thought he was busy with business in the study. After all, he is the first commander of the Federal Empire, and Gu Jue is still very busy. Su Wan rarely sees him having a very leisurely time. Su Wan thought, the other party probably won''t have time to go to the Desolate Star Farm with him tomorrow. Although she was entering her own bedroom, Su Wan walked to the door and paused for a moment before pushing the door open and entering. There were water marks on the ground, and there was steam on the glass door of the bathroom. Gu Jue took a shower? Su Wan suddenly felt that something was wrong, walked a few steps inside, and suddenly saw Gu Jue sitting by the bed in a bathrobe. The hair and ears are wet, and a big tail is wagging helplessly. His eyes were also wet, looking like a deer. Pure and attached. "elder sister" Su Wan almost lost the small cake in her hand. Ah Jue''s manic depressive period has advanced again? Others once a year, but her Commander, not only once a month, sometimes earlier. Then according to the statistics, there may be more than twelve times a year! Seeing that the little cake was about to fall, Ah Jue had already come to Su Wan''s side and reached out to catch the little cake. Long eyelashes, flickering, clipping the doubts in his beautiful eyes. "Sister, is this for me?" "Well, I made it for you myself." Su Wan thought to herself, there is nothing wrong with it, no matter which one it is, it is Commander. Upon hearing this, Ah Jue smiled with satisfaction. "Sister is so nice!" Obviously he still had that handsome face, but the commander in manic-depressive period instantly turned into Nijiji''s beautiful younger brother. Su Wan couldn''t stand this the most. Seeing that her favorite big tail was wet, she took the initiative to get a hair dryer to help dry it. Ah Jue sat obediently by the side, ate a strawberry cake, then watched Su Wan blow dry his tail, and then tilted his head. His wet ears twitched twice. Reminder that you are also wet. Su Wan''s heart was already crumpled, and she said, "Lie on my lap, and I''ll blow dry you." "it is good." The little cake was not big, and it was almost eaten by A Jue. He put the rest into his mouth three times, and it tasted like a little hamster. So cute! Su Wan held the hand of the hair dryer tightly. Seeing that there was still a smear of cream on the corner of A Jue''s mouth, she suddenly leaned over and kissed the piece of cream off. Su Wan: "You can''t waste it." A Jue: "..." This kiss is incredible, as if some switch has been turned on. The hair dryer was thrown aside, the wet hair was ignored, and the big white wings suddenly opened, completely enveloping the two of them... Su Wan: "..." Careless. No matter how sweet and cute Ajue is, he is also a lycanthropist in his bones! Also very much need exclusive potions! The only thing that makes Su Wan feel lucky is that, well, she is awake this time. It seems that it is not a loss. ** Because of this little accident, the two of them didn''t have dinner. Su Wanhao ate a lot of cakes at night, while Gu Jue only ate a piece of strawberry cake. The Commander who woke up at five or six in the morning was actually a little hungry, but he didn''t move. The little wife was still lying in his arms, sleeping soundly. Gu Jue leaned over and kissed her on the brow, Su Wan felt a little itchy, so she reached out to wave her hand. As a result, he slapped the Commander in the face. Gu Jue: "..." Su Wan was about to wake up, but just now she felt a mosquito biting herself in her sleep. She felt as if she had hit something, and subconsciously felt bad, so she woke up quickly. Then, I saw the Commander who was looking at him, and the faint red mark on his face. Su Wan didn''t feel sleepy anymore, she immediately regained her spirits! She quickly sat up, "I, I didn''t mean it just now, Ajue, I thought..." "I know, it''s okay." Gu Jue reached out to pick up the slipped quilt, and covered her body, blocking the red plums on the white snow. Su Wan was still uneasy. She was so insane, she actually beat the first commander! Seeing her anxious face, Gu Jue said softly: "I''m sorry for the late night, this time the manic-depressive period was brought forward again, so last night..." Just hit the Commander, Su Wan, who hadn''t calmed down yet, quickly said, "It''s all right, all I know is just now, really..." Gu Jue leaned over and kissed her directly. What Su Wan said next, she forgot everything. The kiss ended quickly. Gu Jue said, "Are you hungry? You didn''t eat anything last night." "It seems a bit." "I asked Baihu to prepare some light things." "Oh." Su Wan wrapped herself in the quilt obediently, waiting to be fed. She didn''t understand why the two of them would switch each time Commander''s manic depression period ended. In front of the milky Ah Jue, Su Wan felt like she was blown away. But in front of the cool and handsome commander, Su Wan was inexplicably short of breath. Why? Baihu moved quickly, and soon the housekeeping robot brought the light supper. Then and quickly left. Su Wan also seized the time, put on comfortable home clothes, and sat here with Gu Jue before dawn, and didn''t know whether it was supper or breakfast food. At this time, Su Wan realized that she still had a lot of things to communicate with Commander. "Ah Jue, that is, do you know about my live broadcast?" Gu Jue was wearing silver-gray home clothes, drinking porridge slowly, his movements were as elegant as a nobleman''s. He nodded, "I know. As I said, you are also the master of this family, and you can do whatever you want, as long as it doesn''t violate the law." Su Wan relaxed, "Of course it''s not illegal. I''m the most law-abiding citizen of the Interstellar Federation." Gu Jue gave a low hum, and put a fried egg in Su Wan''s bowl. A cold man who always warms people''s hearts in some small details. Su Wan looked at the time, and it would be dawn in a while, so she hurriedly talked about going to the barren Xinglin''s farm. Su Wan said: "I know you are very busy, and you definitely don''t have time. I can go by myself, but I may not be able to make it back tonight. Tomorrow morning..." "available." (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： I dont look down on people, I just look down on trash Chapter 116 I don''t look down on people, I just look down on garbage Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, she still had a lot to say. As a result, it was useless? Gu Jue stretched out his hand, and gently wiped the rice grains from the corner of her mouth. "You rest for a while, I will go to the study for a while, and we will set off at seven o''clock." "Oh." After Gu Jue left, the dishes were also cleaned up by the housekeeping robot. Su Wan embraced the pillow and patted her face. Cheeks are a little hot. Gu Jue didn''t say he was free today because of her, right? This man is really... Also, he wiped the rice grains from the corner of her mouth just now. Could it be that he still remembers what happened during the manic-depressive period? ** Gu Jue went to the study, turned on the screen, and woke up Li Rui who was still sleeping. Li Rui thought that there was an urgent business, so he quickly saluted Gu Jue, "Commander, what''s the matter?" Gu Jue: "I''m on vacation today, if there is no urgent matter, don''t look for me." Then, the screen goes black. Li Rui: "..." Although I was a little surprised, but since getting married, Commander always does something unexpectedly. As his most capable adjutant, he should be the most adaptable. So, Li Rui quickly got used to this ''accident''. Of course, the "good thing" of being woken up before dawn cannot be enjoyed by him alone. Then Li Rui dialed Eric''s communication, woke up his colleagues, and conveyed the matter. Eric''s blond hair is like a chicken coop, and he looks resentful in the projection. "You can tell me about this kind of thing after dawn!" Li Rui said lightly: "I can''t sleep anymore, since you''re awake too, let''s sort out today''s work together to see if there is any need for Commander to review it." Eric: "" He swore that the boat of friendship between them sank today! ** Two hours later, Su Wan and Gu Jue went out. Because it was a private outing, they didn''t want to alarm the local planet administrators and cause any sensation, so the two decided to keep a low profile and take a civilian spaceship. But before going out, Su Wan was still a little worried. "Ah Jue, are you not used to flying in a civilian spaceship?" "fine." Gu Jue is too tall and his legs are too long. The ordinary cabin of a civilian spaceship is a bit cramped for him. However, Su Wan booked a premium cabin on Xingwang, which can be more comfortable. Gu Jue didn''t wear a military uniform today, but a very casual white shirt, silver-gray suit pants, gold-rimmed glasses, and his bangs combed back, revealing his smooth forehead. He looks like an elegant nobleman. Su Wan is wearing a white dress that fits her graceful figure. The sleeves and neckline are beautifully embroidered. The skirt is so long that it doesn''t reach her calves. Commander Gu glanced lightly. means that you are satisfied with this length. The looks of both of them are so outstanding, walking on the road, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. Immediately someone recognized Commander Gu! After all, since the first commander did not wear a mask, the entire Interstellar Federation, from a newborn baby to an old man of two hundred years old, knows what Commander Gu looks like under the mask! It''s too handsome to be unforgettable. "Hello Commander!" "Wow, Commander, you and your wife are so good as husband and wife!" "I''m so happy, I actually met Commander Gu alive!" As the number of people increased, even the check-in personnel at the hatch looked shocked. Su Wan immediately dragged Gu Jue up. My man is the national **** of war. To Su Wan, this matter is really Alexander. It is really difficult to keep a low profile. But if you take a private spaceship, you have to apply for a flight route... Okay, it will be even more troublesome than it is now. And hearing that Commander Gu is coming, the captain and staff of the spaceship all came over to say hello to Gu Jue. Su Wan had no choice but to go to the front cabin first. If she walks two steps late, she will probably be watched. "Su Wan, why is it you?" Huo Jiaojiao''s seat was just next to Su Wan''s, and Huo''s mother was sitting next to her. The mother and daughter also happened to be going to Desolate Star. Su Wan didn''t even look at her, and casually turned on the screen in front of her to watch the interstellar news on it. "Why, does this spaceship belong to your family, or does the barren star belong to your family? You are allowed to come, but I am not allowed to come?" Huo Jiaojiao looked gloomy, "Su Wan, you are the commander''s wife, so you look down on others? Why do you speak in a weird way!" Su Wan sighed softly, looking at Huo Jiaojiao, whose nostrils were upturned and who forgot to have a brain at birth. "I don''t look down on people, I just look down on trash." "Who do you call trash?" "Just take the one in your seat, born to forget the **** with a brain." "you!" Huo Jiaojiao''s face immediately changed, and she was trembling with anger, you, you, you, you for a long time. I dont even know how to get back. Su Wan chuckled, this combat power is rubbish. She didn''t think it was too much for her to say that. Before she was willing to let her go, Su Wan thought she was going to marry Huo Yichang. Let his sister do a little more, but it''s nothing. But now, she has nothing to do with Huo Yichang, so why is she still spoiling Huo Jiaojiao? She is not her own sister. Huo Jiaojiao also realized this, her face was flushed with anger, but she couldn''t say a word, it was Huo''s mother who was beside her who pulled her. Mother Huo said in a low voice: "Jiaojiao, forget it, she is the commander''s wife, we can''t afford to offend you." When Su Wan heard this, she immediately laughed, "Mrs. Huo, it was your daughter who provoked you first. Why, are you still planning to pretend to be wronged? Don''t you know that those people who slandered me a while ago are still squatting in the interstellar prison?" ? Mother Huo was timid, so she didn''t dare to speak out immediately. Huo Jiaojiao gritted her teeth and said, "Su Wan, I''ll see how long you''re arrogant!" Su Wan smiled: "Well, since you have this hobby, then keep watching. I estimate that you can be arrogant for more than a hundred years." "you!" Huo Jiaojiao discovered that Su Wan is very eloquent now! Compared to Su Wanwan, who never replied back, she is a different person! She was extremely depressed, "Su Wan, you were just pretending to be gentle and gentle before! You don''t love my brother at all! Poor my brother, I''ve become so emaciated because of you! If you hadn''t changed your mind and married Commander Gu Officer, my brother won''t be in such a miserable situation!" Su Wan: "Is there anything wrong with your Huo family? Are you suffering from amnesia? The one who didn''t come on the wedding day is Huo Yichang. I''m out of my mind, and I still like him?" "Huo Yi is miserable? Hehe, he deserves it!" "Also, your Huo family cut off the supply of fruits and vegetables to Su''s restaurant during the contract period. In calculation, it is a violation of the contract first, and you have to pay our Su''s restaurant compensation." Business matters, the mother and daughter of the Huo family don''t know. Moreover, the Huo family''s business has indeed plummeted recently. Bringing the compensation for breach of contract, Huo''s mother changed her face and dared not speak any more. But Huo Jiaojiao was already spoiled, and she was used to bullying Su Wan before. Now I can''t please him at all, and I feel very upset. "Are you talking about compensation?" Su Wan smiled, "Yes, because I am the heir of the Su family restaurant, I can count on it." Huo Jiaojiao also realized this, and her arrogance was completely extinguished. She muttered softly, "What''s there to be proud of! Married to the commander, but going out to do errands, don''t you still have to go out alone?" As soon as Huo Jiaojiao finished speaking, a tall figure appeared in this seating area. (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： god of war sad beauty pass Chapter 117 God of War Sad Beauty Pass Gu Jue sat down beside Su Wan, and said in a helpless and doting tone, "You run fast." Su Wan raised her lips, "I''m a petty citizen, but I can''t bear being greeted by so many people." Although Gu Jue is still cool, his eyes are full of tenderness. Huo Jiaojiao next to her is completely stupid! This, this, isn''t this the first commander? Why is the first commander here! ? It may be that Huo Jiaojiao has been looking at this side all the time, and Gu Jue, who has very keen five senses, looked over with displeasure. That indifferent gaze seems to be able to cool down one''s blood. But while being frightened, Huo Jiaojiaofang''s heart beat wildly with that god-like handsome face. She suddenly thought of something, summoned up her courage, and said loudly: "Commander Gu, hello, I am the younger sister of Su Wan''s ex-boyfriend, Huo Jiaojiao! Nice to meet you!" Huo Jiaojiao thought, no matter what, she must make Su Wan feel bad! Commander Gu is a man after all, how could he not care about his wife''s ex-boyfriend? Moreover, the kind that almost got married! Su Wan was speechless after hearing this, she was so angry that she wanted to stand up, and threw this Huo Jiaojiao out. Anyway, the spaceship hasn''t started yet. But Gu Jue stretched out his hand to hold Su Wan''s hand, and he directly pressed the button on the cabin and said, "Come here." After a while, the captain himself came. He said respectfully, "Commander, what are your orders?" "They tried to hurt my wife and sent them to the police for investigation." When the captain heard this, is it okay? He immediately sent someone to take Huo Jiaojiao and Huo Mu off the spaceship. "What did you do! We were wronged! We did nothing!" But no matter how Huo Jiaojiao and the others defended, they were all regarded as problem personnel, and they were taken off the spaceship to be investigated first. A few minutes later, the spaceship started to start, and the gentle and beautiful service staff walked back and forth, asking the passengers what they needed. Su Wan was so surprised that she didn''t recover for a long time. There are question marks in her beautiful starry eyes! Su Wan wouldn''t be surprised if someone else did this protection. But it happened to be Gu Jue, Commander Gu did it! Maybe feeling his little wife''s gaze, Gu Jue turned his head and frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?" Su Wan looked around, then leaned into his ear, and whispered, "Ah Jue, just now...did you use power for personal gain?" The little wife spoke in a low voice, but the heat rushed to Gu Jue''s ears. That warm, itchy feeling. Almost made Gu Jue show his furry ears on the spot. His big hand pressed down, held Su Wan''s small hand, imitated her appearance, approached her ear, and said softly: "For my wife, it should be." The numb and crispy feeling was returned to Su Wan. This time it was Su Wan''s turn, her ears burst into red! The scene of two people ''biting their ears'' fell into the eyes of other passengers... As early as when the captain showed up with the staff, other passengers also found the commander and his wife. This matter is so new, I guess it will only happen once in this life. When I went out, I ran into the newly married Commander and his wife! Then seeing their sweet interaction, several people couldn''t bear it anymore and hurriedly posted on their personal star network! "I must have saved the galaxy! I was able to share the same spaceship with the commander and his wife today!" "Who said before that the commander and his wife were at odds, hurry up, the dog food will choke you to death!" "Group photo, everyone ignore my big face in front, just look at the beautiful back of the commander and his wife''s head!" "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooible!" Under these peoples personal star network, the comments immediately exploded, and everyone asked in which spaceship they saw it. It is very embarrassing to know that the spaceship has taken off. When the spaceship arrived at Desolation Star and Su Wan and Gu Jue disembarked from the spaceship, the posts about the commander and his wife''s low-key and sweet trip had already become the top trending searches. Starnet was almost paralyzed again. The star network maintenance staff is also a little helpless. The Commander, who had been very low-key before, suddenly became high-profile, and he really couldn''t bear it. I can only work overtime with tears in my eyes. And Li Rui and others who worked overtime in the military department also saw the hot post on Xingwang. They finally understood why Commander skipped work today! Sure enough, the **** of war is sad about the beauty pass... At this time, His Majesty Gu Zilan came to the military headquarters, intending to talk to his uncle about some official business. As a result, it was empty? Gu Zilan looked surprised, "Didn''t Commander Gu come to the military headquarters today?" Li Rui nodded, and turned on the optical brain, showing His Majesty the hot posts on it. Gu Zilan: "..." Skipping work to accompany his wife to go out to play... What kind of eyes did he have at the beginning, the kind that thought his uncle was a ten thousand-year iron tree that would never bloom! Look, how bright this flower blooms, and it''s still Bingdilian! His nephew has been compared! No, he has to go back to accompany the queen! ** Desolate Star, port. After getting off the spaceship, Su Wan looked at the people around her and sighed deeply. It seems that it is impossible to lead Commander Gu out and keep a low profile. After receiving the news, the port management personnel lined up to meet the commander and his wife. Fortunately, Gu Jue always looked indifferent and cold in front of other people. After those people greeted him, seeing that Gu Jue was traveling on a private trip, they immediately disappeared in place knowingly. The speed is fast. Ghost knows where they all went. Commander Gu frowned when he heard Xiaojiao''s wife sighing, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong?" "My husband is so famous, it''s hard to keep a low profile." "So next time I wear a mask?" "That won''t work! If you wear a mask, others will recognize it faster! But let''s talk about Ajue, when you appeared at my wedding that time, you didn''t wear a mask." Su Wan looked at Gu Jue suspiciously. Before someone asked Su Wan why she married Commander Gu that day, Su Wan said it was love at first sight. If what she saw that day was a mask, Su Wan would have immediately thought that this was Commander Gu, how could she dare to fall in love at first sight and abduct him to register for marriage later on? No, wearing a mask, you cant even see your face, so its even more impossible to fall in love at first sight! Gu Jue''s half-drowned eyes, long eyelashes, formed a small shadow on the eyelids. "I was injured and the mask was broken." In fact, Gu Jue knew that Su Wan was going to marry someone else at that time, so he hurried over. The injury was real, but the mask was broken, but there was a replacement. However, he wants to appear in front of Wan Wan with his original face. He also sincerely hopes that she likes his appearance... As a result, Gu Jue won the bet. But in fact, at a certain moment, he didn''t know what to do in his heart. No matter how good or perfect a person is, there will always be a lack of self-confidence in front of the person he likes. Su Wan also felt that it was time for the mask to be broken. She reached out and took Gu Jue''s arm and said, "Forget it, it''s not your fault that you''re too good. But I haven''t told my grandpa that you will come. I don''t know if they will come." Will you be taken aback?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： I like him more and more (monthly ticket 250 plus update) Chapter 118 I like him more and more (monthly ticket 250 plus more) "I''ll be careful." Actually, Su Wan thought that it would be useless for Commander Gu to pay attention. After all, his existence will put a lot of pressure on people. Of course, Su Wan found more and more that she seemed to be immune to this kind of pressure? I don''t know if it''s because the baby in the stomach has the same breath as Gu Jue. It was also because of the two people spending more and more time together. In short, she seems to like him more and more. There are a lot of aircraft here in the port, as long as you enter star coins, you can drive and use them. The two quickly selected an aircraft. But Gu Jue''s eyes suddenly fell on the fountain in the central square not far away. Su Wan followed his gaze, thinking he was looking at the statue over there. She said: "This barren star is specially used to grow crops because of its very good soil conditions. Some of the fruits and vegetables supplied by the Sujia Restaurant were also purchased from here. The statue is the person who discovered this planet, everyone erected in his memory." "His name is Zhou Yuan." Gu Jue interjected, looked away, put his hand lightly on Su Wan''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go, let''s get on the aircraft." "Ok." After determining the destination, Su Wan went online to check. Now the post about her going out with Gu Jue is already a hot post. Although it doesn''t look like the second brother is in the entertainment industry, but the feeling of being on the trending search accidentally...is weird. Gu Jue ordered Baihu to send Eric the coordinate address. Gu Jue: Found unhatched insect eggs, and quickly brought someone to clean them up. Eric: Yes! Commander, I''ll bring someone here right now! After sending this message, Gu Jue turned his head and saw that his little wife was still seriously surfing the Internet, his eyes softened slowly. Insect eggs that have not yet hatched will not become dangerous Zerg for the time being. So, for the time being, don''t let Wanwan be frightened. However, it is still necessary to determine whether there are other problems on this planet. At the same time, Gu Jue was very fortunate that he came with his little wife today. The soil is rich, suitable for plants to grow, and of course for those **** bugs to thrive. The two of them took the aircraft, and when they were about to arrive at the farm, Su Wan hurriedly sent a message to their grandfather. Once Mr. Lin got the news, he immediately took his family to greet him at the gate of the manor. Then, they saw their baby Xiao Wan, smiling. The tall and mighty Commander beside Xiaowan was holding a cake and snack in his hand. It looks very down-to-earth, but also very difficult to approach. is quite complicated. Master Lin and others respectfully invited Gu Jue to the living room. And here Lin Ranyue also pulled her daughter aside embarrassingly. Lin Ranyue: "Xiao Wan, you really brought Commander Gu here!" Su Wan: "Didn''t you tell me to bring him?" Lin Ranyue: "I''m just being polite, who would have thought that Commander Gu would really come!" Su Wan: "..." Well, Su Wan didn''t think of that either. Or it can be said that since he married the Commander, he has given himself one surprise after another. Su Wan is getting to know him slowly. I like him more and more. The Lin family farm is very primitive, Su Wan quickly changed into sportswear, a sun hat, and boots that are convenient for going to the field. The gentle lady turned into a playful peasant girl in an instant. Gu Jue walked over, his tall figure enveloped Su Wan who was squatting on the ground adjusting his trousers. Su Wan raised her head and smiled sweetly, "Ah Jue, I''m going to dig sweet potatoes, do you want to join me?" Digging sweet potatoes has never happened in Commander Gu''s forty years of life. But Xiaojiao''s wife''s smile was too bright, he moved his mind slightly, and nodded slightly. "it is good." After a quarter of an hour, the Lin family stared dumbfounded at the legendary God of War, who changed into casual sportswear, a sun visor, and black boots. Go to the field to dig sweet potatoes! Mr. Lin felt a little dizzy. He rubbed his eyes and said to Mrs. Lin beside him, "Wife, is it my eyesight? You said that the one next to Xiao Wan is Commander Gu?" Ms. Lin smiled kindly. She said: "I don''t know if that''s Commander Gu, I just know that it''s my granddaughter and son-in-law! Besides, they are very loving couples." What identity is not important. The young couple have a good relationship, that''s the most important thing. Lin Ranyue also came over, she nodded her head, and then reminded her parents, "But Xiao Wan is pregnant and has been squatting to dig sweet potatoes, will something happen?" The two elders of the Lin family looked at each other. Old lady Lin rushed over immediately, saying that she would not let Su Wan go to the ground! Su Wan hugged a small sweet potato and desperately explained: "Grandma, my baby is very strong! I was fine in the military training before, so I just went to the field and just dug a sweet potato. It''s fine." "Nonsense! Such a small baby, how can he be strong! Go to the shaded place next to you and rest! Don''t squat for so long, what if the child is squatted out!" Su Wan looked at Gu Jue eagerly. Gu Jue looked at the fierce Grandma Lin... Then he turned his head and continued digging sweet potatoes. Su Wan:! ! ! Fortunately, in the end, Su Wan got her wish and ate roasted sweet potatoes. Then watching grandpa and the others discuss some important matters with Gu Jue, she suddenly felt that this kind of warm life is not bad. It''s a bit like the time when she was on the ancient earth. At night, the young couple will naturally live in the same room. Su Wan had just come out of the shower when she saw Gu Jue standing by the window, as if he was using his optical brain to contact someone, saying something important. Hearing the sound, Gu Jue turned his head, and then said briefly to the other side: "After cleaning up, let''s go, don''t disturb the local residents." "yes." Seeing that he had cut off the communication, Su Wan quickly said, "Ah Jue, did you delay your important matter?" "No, I''m going to take a shower first." Su Wan looked at the tall Commander and walked into the bathroom. It always feels like the whole day today, Commander is very gentle. Such a gentle Commander, it is easy to soften people''s hearts little by little. Then, fall. But, Su Wan suddenly remembered that Gu Jue said he was going to take a shower! Thinking of someone''s manic depression last night, Su Wan rubbed her sore waist. No no no, she is not strong! The most important thing is that there are grandparents and mothers next door! Su Wan immediately wrapped herself tightly. After Gu Jue came out, he saw his little wife wrapping herself up like a ball, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Other lights were turned off, leaving only an orange desk lamp on the bedside table, emitting a gentle light. Gu Jue came over, took his little wife into his arms, kissed her forehead, and said softly, "Little idiot." 6k+2K (250 monthly ticket plus more stamps~ Babies are awesome, thank you for your votes, rewards, comments and support~~ Lets rush towards 300 tickets together~~ Good night (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： sweet torture Chapter 119 Sweet torture Familiar breath rushed over, Su Wan, who was sleeping, quickly fell asleep with her big fluffy tail in her arms. Although she changed to another place, Su Wan didn''t accept the bed and slept deeply. Gu Jue didn''t sleep much all night. His vigilance has always been very strong, and it is even more difficult to sleep peacefully in an unfamiliar environment. Apart from the imperial palace where he stayed as a child, the Commander''s Mansion is now the only place where he can sleep peacefully. Not to mention, there are unhatched eggs on this planet. Fortunately, the eggs have been processed by the subordinates, and a comprehensive inspection has also been carried out to confirm that there are no potential safety hazards on this planet. Another reason why Commander Gu lost sleep...is the little wife in his arms. People are obviously asleep, but they will drill around. From time to time, he rubbed his fluffy tail with his small face. The hot air rushed to the tail, and every hair was trembling. This is definitely the sweetest torture for Commander Gu! Just tormented all night. When it was dawn, Su Wan woke up slowly, and the man beside him heard the sound of steady breathing. "I usually wake up quite early." Su Wan muttered twice, rubbed her eyes, and stretched her waist like a cat. She couldn''t fall asleep, so she planned to get up and prepare breakfast for her family. Put on her clothes and prepare to leave, when she walks to the door, Su Wan backs away. She carefully helped the man cover the quilt, and then placed a kiss on his forehead. "Ah Jue, sleep a little longer, I''ll make something delicious for you!" After Su Wan left, the man lying on the bed, who was still asleep, had the corners of his mouth slightly raised... While in the kitchen, Su Wan saw her mother, Ms. Lin, who was also up. When Ms. Lin saw her, she was also taken aback. "Wanwan, don''t you want to sleep a little longer?" "can not fall asleep." When Su Wan saw her mother, she remembered that she hadn''t asked Director Mu about it yet, and it happened that they were just the mother and daughter in the kitchen. She whispered: "Mom, have you been in contact with Director Mu recently?" "Yes, we drank coffee twice and watched a 5D horror movie once." "..." Su Wan was really speechless! It''s time to drink coffee and watch a horror movie! "Mom, what about your relationship..." "Friendship." Lin Ranyue washed rice and cooked porridge easily, and said with a smile: "I admit that I do have a crush on Director Mu. But I have done so much, and I will wait for his feedback. If he is interested in me, You wont be indifferent. If youre not interested, what I did before is just right and not annoying. Advance can be attacked, retreat can be defended. Seeing that her mother knew so well, Su Wan felt relieved. Lin Ranyue: "By the way, has your elder brother approached you? It''s about his graduation work." Su Wan: "I have looked for it, but I refused. Mom, are you going to be a lobbyist for elder brother?" "No, I think that your eldest brother is too eager for success and has an unstable temper. It is good to work in the basic department after graduation. Two years later, the first Starship Troopers over there will recruit again. If he is good enough, They will still be recruited." Lin Ranyue knows the shortcomings of the eldest son, and it is actually good for him to go to the basic department to hone his skills. Su Wan: "We are all bystanders, he doesn''t know himself, and he still resents me for not helping." Lin Ranyue: "He is in his twenties, he should be responsible for his own life for whatever choice he makes." Mother and daughter chatted for a while, others got up one after another, and breakfast was just ready. Su Wan noticed that Gu Jue hadn''t come out, and thought he was still awake. As a result, when I went back, I saw that the commander had already gotten up. Gu Jue was using his optical brain to communicate with his subordinates, his pretty brows slowly frowned. "Find a problem with that farm? Okay, get everyone on the farm under control, and I''ll go there right away." Seeing him hang up the communication, Su Wan said nervously, "What happened?" "On this planet, unhatched insect eggs were found. I asked Eric to deal with them. To be on the safe side, let them conduct a strict screening of the entire planet. Then, if there is a problem with a farm, I have to rush past." "Is there any danger?" "It''s still in the bud, easy to handle." Su Wan nodded, she suddenly thought of something, and said, "Wait for me for three minutes." She ran back to the kitchen, took the insulated lunch box and packed beef patties, vegetable porridge, and some side dishes. "You don''t have time to eat breakfast, you can eat some on the aircraft later." Actually, for Gu Jue, if he is hungry, he can just drink a tube of nutritional supplements. But at this moment, he especially wants to eat the pie made by his little wife. "it is good." Su Wan watched Gu Jue get on the aircraft that came to pick him up, and sighed softly. Now she finally had a feeling that she was married to the very busy Commander. Regarding Gu Jue''s sudden departure, Su Wan briefly explained to her family members, but when the Zerg was mentioned, Mr. Lin frowned and said, "I''ll just say, the vegetables are not as good as before." Lin Ranyue also said: "It seems that this planet will not be stable in the near future, let''s go back to the third sector first. Xiaowan, don''t you still have classes this afternoon?" Su Wan nodded. I wanted to go back with Gu Jue, but now it seems that she has to go back by herself. ** On the aircraft, Eric dutifully reported the details of the farm to Gu Jue. Then he reported and reported, why did he smell the delicious smell? Eric raised his head and found that their respected Commander was eating a steaming pie. Eric: "" Gu Jue noticed that he had paused, and raised his head: "Continue." "Yes. I checked these farms this time and found that the farm at the northernmost end of the planet has the highest pollution index. Now the person in charge of the farm has been brought under control, and the inspectors are on the scene. It seems that there should be an unformed wormhole there . Once formed, the planet will become a playground for the Zerg. Fortunately, it is unformed and can be killed in the cradle in time, without any harm to the local residents. Eric finished his report, and finally looked at Gu Jue anxiously. Commander Gu raised his head, his tone indifferent, "Didn''t you finish the report?" Eric: "No, no, I''m done reporting work. Commander, where did you buy this pie? It smells weird, is it a specialty here?" Eric is already planning to buy a hundred of them and take them back after the task is over! Gu Jue''s tone was light, "Oh, my wife did it." Eric''s foodie heart shattered eight petals with a bang! It was impossible to buy a hundred pies, so in the end he had no choice but to look helplessly at the Commander, and ate all the ten pies. Eric is so wronged! And decided that, when looking for a wife by herself in the future, she should also find someone who can make pies! (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： Commander said, good Chapter 120 Commander said, be good Su Wan is going to leave this planet with her family first, and she has to go back to school. There is no way to wait for Gu Jue any longer. But because of the discovery of insect eggs on the planet, it can no longer be concealed, and it has a great impact. Many people are preparing to leave by spaceship, making it very difficult to buy spaceship tickets. Fortunately, the Lin family had a wide network of contacts, so they bought tickets quickly. Su Wan decided to go back to the third sector with her family first, and then go back to school from the third sector. But it is estimated that she will miss the ten o''clock class. But there is no way. Before departure, Su Wan sent a message to Gu Jue, explaining her situation and plans. As a result, just a minute after she sent her message, the other party''s communication came over. "The port is very chaotic now, you and your family are waiting where you are, and I will send someone to send you away." "No way, we have already bought the boat ticket." "obedient." Su Wan heard Gu Jue''s deep voice, which came from the communication end. My heartbeat suddenly missed half a beat! How could Commander Gu use such a cold tone and say such a gentle word! I don''t know if there is anyone else beside Gu Jue... She took a deep breath and said, "Okay, we''ll wait for you." In fact, the matter was not too serious, but because ordinary people turned pale when they talked about it, the port was crowded and trampled. Some people bought tickets, but they couldnt get on the spaceship. Commander Gu was worried that his little wife would be squeezed in. A few minutes later, Eric brought someone to pick up Su Wan and the others, but he hesitated to speak. Su Wan looked puzzled, "Mr. Eric, is there anything else?" "Ma''am, may I ask if there is any pie left in your family?" "..." Half an hour later, Su Wan and her family were safely sent to a military spaceship. Then Eric had to go back to Gu Jue because he still had official business. But he left contentedly with twenty pies. When the spaceship flies away from the barren star, through the glass window, you can still see the port full of people. Master Lin was a little worried, "It''s such a good planet, what a pity." Su Wan: "Grandpa, don''t worry, Ajue said that after the Zerg is cleaned up, everything will be fine, and you can continue to plant crops." "I hope so." The military spacecraft directly sent Su Wan and the others back to the first sector. After saying goodbye to her family, Su Wan hurried towards the school. Class at ten o''clock in the morning, I will be late soon! But when Su Wan ran to the school gate, she was stopped by a person. "Su Wan, what are you doing running so fast?" "Sorry Director Mu, I''m in a hurry, goodbye!" She bypassed Murray and ran all the way, without seeing the confusion in his eyes at all. Su Wan almost stepped on the bell and ran into the classroom. When she was sitting in the middle of her roommate Rosina Shengan, she was still panting heavily. Rosina whispered, "You run so fast, aren''t you afraid to run the child out?" Su Wan''s mouth twitched. She just wanted to say that her baby is very strong. But, now that you think about it carefully, is this cub too strong! No morning sickness, no pregnancy, except during the military training before, after the discharge to show her presence, most of the time this baby is quiet. Su Wan wondered if she was pregnant with loneliness. It was almost time for the physical examination again, and she planned to ask Ouyang Qing about it. Is it normal for me to be in this state? After this class was over, Su Wan and her friends went back to the dormitory, and told them about the special experience of this barren star. Rosina was very excited after hearing this, "Wow, that''s close contact with Zerg! If it were me, I wouldn''t leave, I must go and see! See how ugly those Zerg are!" Su Wan was speechless, "My eldest lady, don''t underestimate those Zerg races, only experienced space fighters can fight them face to face. I advise you, next time you encounter this situation, hide as far away as you can , dont cause trouble for others. This time, Su Wan knew very well that it was the best decision for her to take her family and leave Desolation Star decisively. Staying here is not causing trouble for Gu Jue. Miss Luo didn''t know the danger of the matter at all, so she curled her lips helplessly, but temporarily accepted her friend''s dissuasion. Sheng An finally found a chance to speak. "Xiao Wan, are you familiar with the God of Cookery?" "It''s okay, what''s the matter?" "I have a younger brother named Lele, who was lucky enough to win the cake given by the God of Cookery. And he said, not only the cake, but also received a lot of delicious biscuits, and he distributed all the biscuits to the children in the orphanage. Everyone is very happy. He said that Chef God is really a good brother." Su Haogege Wan smiled and said: "That''s because your brother is lucky. I also watched the live broadcast of God of Cookery that day. He used the cake he made as a prize to give everyone a free lottery. There are only eight copies in total. It is very difficult to win." of." Sheng An nodded. When talking about the God of Cookery, her eyes were shining. Here Rosina agreed after hearing this. "I also watched the live broadcast that day. I asked my parents, my grandpa, and my sister-in-law to help me draw a lottery. In the end, none of us got it! It was too difficult to win, hey." There were a lot of people watching the live broadcast online that day, so its normal not to be able to draw. If you win the lottery, you are the real koi. When it comes to the God of Cookery, I can''t stop. The friends were all curious about what the God of Cookery looked like, so Su Wan could only say that she and the God of Cookery had always been netizens, and they didn''t know each other''s identities and appearances. They were just in touch online. Rosina rubbed her chin with a curious look on her face. "If God of Cookery is a man, then Mr. Leng is also a man, and Mr. Su is also a man..." Su Wan was worried that this young lady''s mind was getting bigger and bigger, and she would not be able to stop it, so she hurriedly said, "Okay, let''s prepare for the afternoon class. Are we going to have an anatomy class again?" Rosina: "" She regretted again, she shouldn''t have eaten so much at noon! ** That night, Gu Jue didn''t come back, and Su Wan went home alone, and she didn''t stay idle. She got through to Grandpa''s communication and told him about making the Huo family compensate. Su Wan: "Grandpa, you were concerned about the relationship between the two families and didn''t discuss compensation with the Huo family, but in fact, they violated the contract during that time, so they should pay us compensation." Grandpa Su: "Xiao Wan, the current situation of the Huo family is not very good." Su Wan smiled, "Their family''s poor condition is self-inflicted. If we hadn''t asked Mr. G for help at that time, I''m afraid the current situation of Su''s restaurant is not as good as that of Huo''s." Mr. Su looked at his outstanding granddaughter with admiration, "You are right when you say that. Of course, you can''t be soft in business. But grandpa can know why you didn''t mention it before, but now you suddenly think of it. ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： warm and sweet Chapter 121 The apex of the heart is warm and sweet Su Wan remembered Huo Jiaojiao''s aggressive appearance on the spaceship. She smiled: "I don''t want them to misunderstand me." She, Su Wan, is not a person to be bullied. If you don''t give the Huo family some color to see, maybe at some point, they will jump out and make trouble again. In addition to the Huo family matter, Su Wan also mentioned the medicinal diet to her grandfather. "These foods with added medicinal materials are light, but they are very beneficial to the human body. This is also an ancient method. Grandpa, I plan to experiment in the first branch store first, and when the effect is good, I will spread it to other places. to a branch." Seeing granddaughter getting married, pregnant, going to school, so busy, she didn''t delay her career! Master Su''s eyes are full of pride. "You have a good idea, so go ahead and do it boldly. You can talk to your cousin about the medicinal diet later." Su Wan nodded. Just when she was about to end the call with grandpa, the old man suddenly said, "Xiaowan, when is God of Cookery free? I want to treat him to a meal." Su Wan: "..." She suddenly discovered that the people around her were all so interested in the God of Cookery. Oh no, except Commander Gu. Up to now, he doesn''t care about her live broadcast. Su Wan: "Grandpa, the God of Cookery is reluctant to show up. He has social phobia. Oh, yes, I heard from the God of Cookery not long ago that Su Zhen contacted him and said that he would meet in private to discuss cooperation." Hearing that it was not convenient for the God of Cookery to meet, Mr. Su expressed his regret, but he didn''t say anything. It is reasonable for such a powerful person not to want to deal with people. However, when I heard that Su Zhen had contacted the God of Cookery in private, the old man was so angry that his beard was shaking! "That bastard, what else do you want to do! I have already announced that after he married that woman, he is no longer allowed to enter the Su family''s door! I have also severed the father-son relationship with him, but he has not confirmed it That''s all." Su Wan heard about this for the first time. She knew before that her grandfather didn''t agree with Su Zhen marrying Du Weiwei, but she never expected to let such cruel words go. Even have to sever the relationship between father and son! So here comes the problem. In order to help the mother and daughter, Su Zhen paid such a high price, which is equivalent to becoming a polished commander. Is that Du Weiwei too resourceful, or is Su Zhen too stupid? Su Zhen became a polished commander, would Du Weiwei still care? Perhaps, this is why Su Zhen would contact the God of Cookery in private. Hearing grandpa on the other end of the communication, cursing angrily, Su Wan finally said with emotion: "Maybe they are true love." "True love? Heh, that woman used tricks to tie Su Zhen! Forget it, let''s not talk about them. By the way, Xiao Wan, your elder brother is about to graduate, and his job..." Su Wan immediately knew what Grandpa was going to say. "Grandpa, Big Brother has looked for me, but I don''t understand these things. The Commander has been very busy recently, so it''s not easy for me to bother him. As you know, Grandpa, Commander Gu has always been calm and wise. When he does things, even Even His Majesty cannot interfere with his decision today, let alone me." "Well, Grandpa understands the truth. Forget it, it''s not easy for you. We can''t help you if you marry into the royal family. Pay attention to yourself and don''t get too tired." "Okay, Grandpa, bye." After the old man Su hung up the communication, he said to the eldest grandson sitting next to him: "Don''t make things difficult for Xiao Wan, who is Commander Gu? He won''t listen to His Majesty''s words, let alone Xiao Wan''s? " Su Yun actually felt that Commander Gu was not very good at listening to his sister Xiaowan. However, he is very unwilling to work in basic positions like this! Master Su has a serious expression on his face. "Xiao Yun, this gold will always shine. It''s fine if you go to the basic position to exercise. Wait until two years later, when the first Starship Troopers recruits new members, you can try again." Su Yun was very unwilling. But knowing that Grandpa couldn''t help, or was unwilling to help, he didn''t say anything more and nodded. It''s just that when he left Su''s house, he had a gloomy face and an unsightly expression. These family members, one by one, are useless! ** Two days have passed, but Gu Jue still hasn''t come back. When Su Wan lived alone in the commander''s mansion, he felt that the house was inexplicably large. In the end, she brought personal toiletries and went back to the dormitory. Rosina was surprised when she saw that she had moved back with her things. "You quarreled with the commander and got kicked out?" Su Wan glared at her, "Miss, can''t you think of me? I have such a good relationship with the commander, why would we quarrel. It''s just that he''s not at home these days, so I just thought, go back to the dormitory and talk to him." Lets live together, I just miss you too. Rosina: "I know, I know, staying alone in an empty room is empty, lonely and cold." Su Wan directly threw the small cake in Rosina''s face. "You know so much, I''m really worried about your future husband!" Sheng An beside him couldn''t help laughing, "Gina is an expert in theory, but a scumbag in practice. From the looks of it, her husband should be safe." Su Wan gave her a thumbs up, "Smart summary." "Ah, you are all so bad, I don''t like you!" Miss Luo scratched her hair depressingly, and her hairstyle changed into an exploding octopus again. Su Wan, who was with her roommates, felt that her life had become lively. But she found an important problem. She misses Gu Jue. So, wait until the dead of night, take a shower, lie on the bed, and roll around with the pillow for a few times. Su Wan sent a message directly to Commander. Su Wan: Ah Jue, when are you going home? In the past few days, Gu Jue also misses his little wife very much. But because of the responsibility, the work must be done first. The reason for the delay is that besides this barren star, other planets have also discovered unfinished wormholes. These wormholes can be traced back to more than ten years ago. Visible is a big deal. Someone united with the Zerg, trying to deal a huge blow to the Federal Empire. Fortunately, they discovered this unfinished wormhole in advance this time, and then followed the clues to kill the big crisis that might happen in a few years. It has been a few days since I finished all this work. In the middle, Gu Jue sent a message to his little wife, telling her not to worry, but he didn''t say when he would go back. Seeing this message from his little wife, Commander Gu''s stern brows slightly bent. My heart is warm and sweet. Gu Jue dialed back the communication directly, and said slowly in a low and magnetic voice, "You can see me when you open the window." Su Wan was taken aback. Gu Jue not only came back, but also came to Imperial University? But the next moment, Su Wan calmed down. Her dormitory building is very high, and with the windows open, it is estimated that the ground cannot be seen, that is to say... (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： No, Su Wan, you have to be reserved! Chapter 122 No way, Su Wan, you have to be reserved! Su Wan took a deep breath, and then tried to make her tone a little gentler. "Ah Jue, it''s like this. My roommates miss me so much, so I haven''t been home for the past two days." Commander Gu''s side was very quiet. Su Wan immediately made up decisively, "You just came home, take a rest, take a hot bath, and wash yourself clean, I... I will rush back in time to help you dry the hair on your tail!" Su Wan didn''t wait for Gu Jue to say anything, she jumped out of bed decisively, then changed her clothes and packed her things. Seeing her tossing around at night, Ms. Luo, who was applying a facial mask, was speechless. "Xiao Wanwan, do you want to date some wild man when you go out at night?" "It''s Commander Gu," Su Wan said after putting on her coat and tying her shoes, "He''s back." Looking at the roommate who resolutely abandoned them and ran towards her man, Miss Luo was thoughtful. After getting married, will they be as tired and crooked as the two of them? But, she almost forgot what her fianc looks like! At this time, Rosina''s brain flashed, and after connecting, Alex''s excited voice came from inside, "Gina, get on the number quickly, let''s go as a team!" "Wait until I finish applying the mask." "On your face, what kind of mask do you need?" "Do you want to die?" "No, no, no, I mean, Miss Luo is naturally beautiful, and she is the most beautiful without a mask!" "Hmph! You''re smart!" Su Wan has already left the noisy dormitory. She sent the location of the aircraft at home, letting it pick her up at the school gate. As a result, when Su Wan ran to the school gate, she was stopped. Murray was wearing a dark combat uniform. It seemed that he had just finished training, and his expression was as cold as ever. Beside him stood a young man also wearing combat uniform. Wearing the uniform of Imperial University, it means that he has not yet graduated. But he should be a year or two older than Su Wan. They all have very outstanding looks, between the corners of the eyes and the brows, they are a bit like Murray. It''s just because I just finished training, the tips of my hair are wet, but my eyes are bright, and I smile slightly with dimples at the corners of my mouth. Murray has been brooding recently, why is this child Su Wan becoming more and more indifferent to him? He took the initiative to ask, "Student Su Wan, it''s so late, where are you going?" "Go home." Su Wan saw the aircraft at the door, then waved to Murray, "Director Mu, goodbye." Murray: "" He watched the little girl helplessly, sprinted onto the aircraft, and left again without looking back. It seems that I hate him very much. Murray pursed his lips tightly. The young man folded his arms and smiled, "Uncle, don''t you like her? Although you are still one year younger than Commander, with all due respect, you look like Commander Gu''s elder." After he finished speaking, he added a knife: "Oh no, Commander Gu won''t have such an ugly uncle." Murray sneered: "Mu Xiaoge, do you want to die? Don''t talk nonsense! I''m friends with classmate Su Wan''s mother!" "Oh~ my friend~" Murray broke his wrists and made a crackling sound. "Let''s go, my dear nephew, let''s continue to do mecha confrontation training." Mu Xiaoge wailed suddenly, "Uncle, my uncle, you can''t be so ruthless! I have been training for more than three hours! If you practice again, your lovely nephew will be useless!" "If it''s abolished, it will be abolished. My elder brother and sister-in-law can still give birth." "..." Murray has always been known for his strictness. Then, he is even more merciless towards his nephew. So, he dragged his wailing nephew to the training ground again. ** Su Wan''s heart was still beating wildly when the aircraft landed on the platform of the commander''s mansion. No, Su Wan, you have to be reserved! Even if you want to care about Commander and have a big fluffy tail, you have to be more reserved! She walked off the aircraft slowly. The white tiger flew over with its small metal wings flashing. It said nervously, "Ma''am, Master is injured!" As soon as Su Wan heard this, she put aside all her reserve and ran in immediately! Then the white tiger flew behind, fluttering its small wings, its electronic eyes narrowed. Ma''am, hurry up! Otherwise, the wound on the back of the master''s hand will heal! Su Wan is very worried about Gu Jue''s injury, even if he knows that he is the most powerful lycanthropy, but those who care, even if there is only a small wound on the body, will be very concerned. What''s more, what Gu Jue has done in the past few days is very dangerous. When Su Wan ran back, the bedroom was empty, and there was the sound of water coming from the bathroom. She knocked on the bathroom door. "Ah Jue, are you inside? I heard from Baihu that you are injured, are you okay? If the wound is too deep, don''t touch the water!" Gu Jue has just taken a shower, and the bathrobe on his body is loose. The undried water droplets slid down the wheat-colored skin. He listened to the worried voice of his little wife outside, and looked down at the wound on the back of his left hand. No, that can no longer be called a wound. Because there is only a trace of light pink left. In a few hours, it may be completely healed. Gu Jue pursed his thin lips, clenched his left hand, and slammed it hard against the wall. A few minutes later, the glass door of the bathroom in front of Su Wan finally opened slowly. The Commander, who had just taken a shower, came out wet, and his fluffy ears trembled subconsciously after coming into contact with the cold air. Su Wan said worriedly, "Where did you get hurt?" Gu Jue put his left hand behind his back, "It''s okay, a small injury." "Let me see!" Su Wan immediately reached out and pulled his hand over. Looking at the hideous wound on the back of his hand, Xiumei frowned. "How did it hurt so badly? Why didn''t you bandage it?" "You said taking a bath." "..." Su Wan didn''t know how to answer these words for a while. After all, it was indeed what she just said about taking a bath. But she didn''t know that Gu Jue was injured just now! Su Wan had no choice but to take the medical kit, treated the wound on the back of Gu Jue''s hand, and carefully bandaged it. Under the orange light in the bedroom, Su Wan looked serious, a few strands of long hair slipped down her snow-white neck. Because she was in a hurry, she didn''t tie up her long hair as usual. Gu Jue''s throat tightened, and he coughed lightly. "I will arrange a mental test for you tomorrow, do you have time?" "I have time, that is, are you done?" "Busy working." "Can that barren star continue to be a manor?" Gu Jue raised his head and looked at the anticipation in Su Wan''s eyes. He thought of his little wife in the farmland, in the sun, wearing a flowered dress, determined to dig sweet potatoes in the field. Very lively and cute. Gu Jue: "After cleaning up, it has been confirmed that there are no insect eggs. There is no problem in continuing to build the manor." Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. That''s good, otherwise, it would be a pity that the planet that is suitable for growing vegetables will disappear if it is said to be gone. Having said this, he became quiet again. The atmosphere slowly became charming. It may be because the indoor temperature is too high, Su Wan feels a little hot. She said dryly: "I ran back just now and sweated a little. I''m a little hot. I''m going to take a shower. Ah Jue, you should rest first." After Su Wan finished speaking, she went into the bathroom and patted her face with cold water. 8K here~~ Give yourself a like first! Today I add 2,000 words more, I hope that the babies will not raise articles, but leave more messages. Your support is the biggest motivation for me to try to update more! Yangwen, if you don''t leave a message, I will think that you don''t like reading this book and cry... Finally, for the sake of Tangtang being so diligent and Wanwan being so sweet with the Commander, vote for a monthly ticket~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： Good night, my lord commander Chapter 123 Good night, my Commander Su Wan looked at herself in the mirror, her cheeks were pink, and her eyes were full of water. "Su Wan, what are you thinking! Although Xiao Biesheng is newly married and the atmosphere tonight is good, but Ah Jue is injured, what are you thinking!" However, he only injured his hand, so it shouldn''t affect... right. No, no, no, Ah Jue''s manic depression period this month is over. After taking a shower, Su Wan finally calmed down. After she returned to the bedroom, she found that the man had fallen asleep because of exhaustion? Under the long eyelashes, there is a faint blue shadow. Maybe because he knows that the little wife is used to sleeping with his tail in his arms. That''s why the big, fluffy tail has actively extended to Su Wan''s sleeping side. Su Wan''s eyes softened. She gently extinguished all the lights, and then lay down in the arms of Commander Gu. I don''t know how many hours he has not had a good rest before he is so tired. So many people worship the First Commander. But they don''t know that it is not easy to be the God of War who protects the federal empire. Su Wan carefully avoided his injured hand, this time, she didn''t hug the big fluffy tail. Instead, he hugged the owner of the big tail. Through the soft pajamas, she kissed his heart lightly. Good night, my Commander. ** Because of the test of mental strength, Su Wan tried to stabilize her emotions during the day. She was actually still a little worried. Worried that the things I wore to the ancient earth would be exposed. But at the same time, I can''t worry about it for the rest of my life. If there is a chance, it''s better to figure it out in advance. When faced with difficulties, Su Wan never wanted to avoid them. Because of avoidance, it can''t solve any problems. As a result, Su Wan worked hard to keep herself in good condition throughout the day, so that she would be more stable during the afternoon test. Then I heard a breaking news. Rosina''s expression was very serious. "Xiaowan, did you decide to change the groom on the day of the wedding, or did you have an idea in advance?" Su Wan had a bad feeling in her heart, "Why are you asking this all of a sudden?" Rosina: "I''m also considering whether to change the groom." Su Wan: "..." I didn''t know that I had such an influence on my friends. Su Wan immediately analyzed objectively. "My situation is more complicated. The main reason is that I didn''t have any relationship with my fianc before. On the wedding day, he still didn''t come for some reason." "But my fianc and I don''t have any feelings! After we got engaged, we only met twice a year, and they were all in the presence of the elders. Yesterday, my family told me that we were going to start preparing for our wedding. , I ended up forgetting his name." Forgot the name and appearance of the betrothed person, what kind of distraction is this? Su Wan tentatively asked: "What about him?" "He is a workaholic, has a good memory, and should know my name." "..." Su Wan suddenly felt that there was really no need for these two to get married. It seems that they are just getting along with each other. But in their time, there were many such marriages. Su Wan: "This is a major event in your own life. You have to decide for yourself. Others can''t help you make a choice, lest you may regret it later." "I understand. Anyway, marriage is a must, so why not find someone who has something in common and can play with each other every day?" Miss Luo is still very simple. But what she thought was not wrong. This is also something that every girl who is about to reach the age of 20 in their era has to face. Because the person who is about to turn 20 years old, there is also Suman. In the past, Su Man''s heart was higher than the sky. Although she was ambiguous with Huo Yichang, she didn''t like Huo Yichang. After all, the opponent is not even a lycanthropy. Not from the first sector either. During that time, Su Man often flirted with Huo Yichang, in fact, he wanted to add trouble to Su Wan. As a result, Su Wan was not at all obstructive. On the day of the wedding, she changed the groom very chicly. If you change to someone else, forget it. Su Man doesn''t know what kind of **** luck Su Wan had, that he was able to marry the First Commander in one fell swoop! Suman is so jealous! Then, so many things happened. Seeing that Su Wan became the distinguished commander''s wife, she almost went to jail! Suman is in a very depressed mood! Most importantly, she is now approaching her twentieth birthday. But the husband candidate has not been decided for a long time. Du Weiwei educated her daughter in the newsletter, "Forget about Huo Yichang, their Huo family is not doing well now, I heard from Ah Zhen that they are about to sell the shares of the transportation company. Xiaoman, you have read the book for so long, Dont you know that kind of outstanding boy? "I would like to meet good boys, but do I have a chance?" If she could go to Su Wan''s wedding with the Commander last time, she would definitely be able to meet many excellent men! It''s a pity, Su Wan is really cruel, and even won''t let them in! Bringing this matter up, Suman became even more depressed. Du Weiwei sighed, "There is still more than a month, Xiaoman, you will be twenty years old, before that, you still have to hurry up and find a good man, otherwise, you will be randomly assigned to a man by the main system . Suman was really desperate. Because of Su Wan, her reputation in school is now completely rotten! Not to mention those excellent lycanthropes in the Military Academy. Even the outstanding boys from their Humanities College are unwilling to get too close to her! Su Wan is all to blame! Du Weiwei was also a little silent, she could more or less guess the situation of her daughter. After all, she is her only daughter, Du Weiwei said softly: "Xiaoman, don''t be afraid, it really can''t be done, let me tell Ah Zhen, let Xiaoyun marry you. Xiaoyun is from the Su family, so you will become a son of the Su family." Daughter-in-law, you are eligible to fight for the Su Family Restaurant again. Besides, Xiao Yun cant do it, and Xiao Ni, they have always loved you very much, havent they? Suman''s eyes lit up immediately! Yes, there are two older brothers from the Su family! The current Su family, except for the Su family restaurant, is because they are relatives of the first commander. That status in the entire Interstellar Federation can be said to be rising. Besides, Su Yun is about to graduate soon, so if nothing unexpected happens, he will definitely be able to enter the military. He is still a very good lycanthropist! Over the years, Su Yun has been very kind to Su Man. At least, it''s much, much better than Su Wan! When she thought of Su Wan, she would call herself sister-in-law in the future, Su Man''s mood completely improved. Suman: "Let''s go with the eldest brother. The eldest brother is about to graduate soon, and his job will be stable. The second brother runs around all day long and shows up in public. Although he is also very good to me, I don''t like him like that." (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： Commander is quite coaxing. Chapter 124 Commander is quite easy to coax Du Weiwei''s voice was very gentle. "Xiaoman, this person will definitely encounter many setbacks in his life. However, one setback does not mean that we have lost. Do you understand what my mother said?" "Mom, don''t worry, I understand. Besides, I will definitely not be worse than Su Wan!" From the day Su Man entered the Su family, he wanted to compare himself with Su Wan, the little princess of the Su family. At that time, Su Wan was lying in the recuperation cabin, half dead. Suman prays every night, let Su Wan die directly. In this way, she is the only little princess of the Su family! But later, Su Wan still woke up and became healthier day by day, which made Su Man extremely disappointed. After finishing the phone call with his mother, Suman looked at himself in the mirror, and his soft facial features became a little distorted. "Su Wan, why don''t you just die?" If Su Wan hadn''t woken up, would she be the only little princess of the Su family? And she is the one who can marry Commander Gu? ** Just after school, Su Wan, who was waiting for the aircraft at the school gate, sneezed. She rubbed her nose. Someone must be scolding her. Xiaobai said caringly: "Master, are you about to catch a cold?" Su Wan sniffled, "Would you like to let me drink some hot water? Later I have to ask Ah Jue if I can upgrade you. Your system is too unintelligent. Its completely useless for the doctor to ask you whats wrong with your body and what medicine you want to buy. Xiaobai stopped talking. At this time, Huo Yichang walked up to Su Wan. He was actually very conflicted, after all, he had already sworn that before Su Wan divorced the commander, he would not pester Su Wan again. But this time, it''s not entanglement. Su Wan ignored him and walked out. Seeing Su Wan ignoring him, Huo Yi hurriedly walked a few steps to stop her. "Xiaowan, I''m looking for you this time because of our two business matters." "Business matters? Is it the one that made your Huo family compensate?" Huo Yichang nodded, "Yes, Xiaowan, our family''s business can''t turn around now, and the economic situation is not very good, so we have to sell our equity. For the sake of our two knowing each other for so many years, we will pay compensation, but later Besides, will you?" Now, no one in the Huo family expected that the Su family restaurant was really decided by Su Wan. They all regret it. If they had supported Huo Yichang in marrying Su Wan in, wouldn''t Su''s restaurant belong to them? But it''s useless to regret now, Su Wan is already married to Commander Gu. The only thing they can do is to play the emotional card. I hope that Su Wanwang will be lenient, don''t be aggressive, and give people a way out. Su Wan looked at the pain and confusion in Huo Yichang''s eyes, and smiled. "Huo Yichang, I didn''t think about it at first, but that day on the spaceship, your sister talked to your mother too badly. Before, they bullied me, I don''t care about them for your sake. But Now, I have nothing to do with you, and they continue to bully me, you say, should I continue to bear it?" Huo Yichang actually knew that his mother and sister had run on Su Wan before. He thinks that Su Wan has a good temper, and family members, it''s okay to say a few words. But it''s different now, the two of them have nothing to do with each other. He looked pained, "I know, it''s their fault, I''ll let them come to your door to apologize." "Huo Yichang, when will you understand that there are actually many things in the world, and apologies are useless." The aircraft marked by the First Commander''s Mansion slowly landed on the platform in front of the school. Su Wan''s eyes lit up, she took a few steps towards the aircraft, and then turned her head back. "Huo Yichang, your Huo family should not think about anything other than obediently preparing for compensation. If you think about other things, I might suddenly think of something else. That result should be something your Huo family doesn''t want to see." A beautiful and bright beauty, speaking decisive words gently and softly. Huo Yi often finds Su Wan like this more charming. He wanted to say something more, but seeing that Su Wan was already facing the aircraft at the first commander''s mansion, he had no choice but to turn his head and leave. Didn''t even dare to get any closer. Here Su Wan thought that the aircraft came automatically, but after the hatch opened, the tall and mighty commander came down. Su Wan was taken aback, "Ah Jue, why are you here?" "Come to pick you up." Gu Jue''s tone was flat, but his gaze passed Su Wan to the man who left quickly. The back of the man is very embarrassed. Commander Gu narrowed his eyes dangerously. The next moment, his big hand was held by Su Wan''s small hand. Su Wan: "In the name of Su''s Restaurant, I initiated a lawsuit against Huo''s Transportation Company. They broke the contract and cut off the supply of fruits and vegetables to our family during the contract period. This compensation should be given to us." "However, now that the Huo family is in financial crisis, Huo Yi often hopes that I will not embarrass them for the time being." "But, I, declined." Su Wan explained the whole thing clearly. Then, I saw the ice under Commander Gu''s eyes slowly melting. She suddenly discovered that the Commander is quite easy to coax. The two arrived home in a short while. When getting off the aircraft, Su Wan said, "Ah Jue, can you upgrade Xiaobai?" I didnt think Xiaobai was not smart enough before. But compared with Baihu, his IQ was instantly crushed. Gu Jue: "Yes." Su Wan smiled, stood on tiptoe and kissed the corner of Commander Gu''s mouth to express her gratitude. Because she still remembered, Commander Gu didn''t like her saying thank you. Then express it with practical actions. As a result, just after the kiss, Su Wan looked over Commander Gu''s shoulder and saw a few people standing at the door before she stood on her tiptoes. Looking at them with complicated expressions. Su Wan: "..." She was frightened and almost sprained her ankle, but it was Gu Jue who put his arms around her waist. Only then did he stand firm. Su Wanchao whispered, "Why didn''t you say that someone came from home?" Commander Gu, who was complained about just after being kissed by Xiaojiao''s wife, said helplessly, "They are here to help you test your mental and soul power." Su Wan: "..." Oh yeah, forgot about that. There were several medical staff standing by the door, as well as Ouyang Qing, whom Su Wan was familiar with. The other man standing beside Ouyang Qing had gentle eyes and handsome features. When he laughed, there was a slight dimple at the corner of his mouth. For some reason, Su Wan felt a little familiar. Gu Jue is not like a petite wife, he is a little dead, he said calmly: "Xiaowan, you are familiar with Ouyang Qing, let her be with Mu Qingyu for this test, don''t worry, I will accompany you you." "Mu Qingyu?" Su Wan looked at the gentle man again, and suddenly remembered the director Mu he saw at the school gate that day, with another young man. She suddenly realized, "Are you a relative of Director Mu''s family?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： Dont be afraid, Im here Chapter 125 Don''t be afraid, I''m here Mu Qingyu smiled softly, "Yes, Murray is my uncle, and I have heard him praise you." Su Wan smiled awkwardly but politely. The machine tested seems to be a recuperation cabin. Su Wan changed into home clothes and stood beside her. I have to say, because I spent so long lying in the recuperation cabin when I was a child, now that Su Wan sees the game cabin, she is a little bit resistant. Not to mention the recuperation cabin. The next moment, Gu Jue held her hand. "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Gu Jue also changed out of his military uniform and wore a set of beige home clothes. The cruel Commander suddenly became very gentle. Ouyang Qing was already used to the sweet appearance of the two of them, so it was not surprising. Mu Qingyu, who was standing next to her, was a little surprised, "I didn''t see that the relationship between the Commander and his wife is so good." Ouyang Qing: "Of course, do you think everyone looks like you?" Mu Qingyu looked helpless: "Xiaoqing, I was wrong, I will go home tonight, okay?" "talk later." The two have been married for many years, but they have never had children. Mu Qingyu is not in a hurry. But the Mu family is not prosperous, so it is inevitable that some elders will make irresponsible remarks. Ouyang Qing has a very strong personality, so she filed for divorce immediately. Actually, in the Federal Empire, it is normal for people who have been married for ten or twenty years and have no children. Ouyang Qing wants to divorce, of course Mu Qingyu disagrees. So in the past two years, the two of them have been in this state. Mu Qingyu was also very helpless. Wait until Commander Gu calmed down his little wife, and then said to Mu Qingyu, "Let''s get started." "it is good." Su Wan was lying there, with Gu Jue lying next to him, his hands were still tightly held by Gu Jue''s warm hands. I feel particularly secure. She seemed less afraid. Su Wan slowly closed her eyes, listened to the instructions, and let her body relax slowly. "Well, relax, don''t think about anything, let every cell of your body relax." Mu Qingyu''s voice, like a deep piano sound, has charm and is very gentle. Listening to his voice, Su Wan felt the warmth from her palm, and her consciousness sank completely. In the vast universe, the stars are twinkling. Happy voices and laughter came from my ears, vaguely from a familiar variety show. Su Wan was subconsciously stunned. Mu Qingyu, who was in front of the instrument, immediately frowned, Ouyang Qing couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "What''s wrong?" "Su Wan''s mental strength seems to be pulled by something." "What''s the meaning?" Mu Qingyu put away the smile on his face, and his expression became serious. "I don''t know at the moment, but you can look again." "Then is she in any danger?" "Not yet." Su Wan is indeed not in any danger for the time being. Because when she felt uneasy, she was suddenly wrapped in the warmth of fur. "Mi Xiu, can I put my feet on your belly in winter? Your belly is really soft and warm." "Mi Xiu, it would be great if you were alone, I will treat you as my boyfriend!" "Mixiu, do you miss the dog outside?" Those familiar memories were gently brought back, and Su Wan''s restless heart was slowly settling down. How should I put it, she actually misses the family and friends she knew on the ancient earth, as well as her raised Xiu Gogou and Mi Xiu. I want to go back, but I''m worried that I won''t be able to. She hates the feeling that she can''t control herself, it makes her very insecure. That''s why there is a mentality of resistance during the test of mental power and soul power. The heat source in the palm reminds that someone is always by your side. It also made Su Wan''s heart slowly settle down. In the bright universe, the stars are twinkling, and the energy column next to it, which indicates spiritual power, has been climbing upwards. Mu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing froze in place! Ten minutes later, the test ends. In the entire room, no one spoke, only the sound of clicking and clicking. After a long time, Ouyang Qing said softly: "Could it be that the child in her stomach affected the test result?" Mu Qingyu shook his head solemnly. After a while, Gu Jue opened his eyes first. He turned his head and found that his little wife was still lying there with her eyes closed. Gu Jue: "What''s the matter Wan Wan?" Mu Qingyu: "Commander, Ma''am is asleep, don''t worry. As for the result..." "You guys wait here first." Gu Jue interrupted their words, first picked up his sleeping little wife, and went back to the bedroom. Carefully put her on the bed, and thoughtfully covered her with the quilt. Gu Jue leaned over and pressed a kiss on her forehead. Leaving the warm embrace, Su Wan seemed uncomfortable, but she didn''t wake up. hummed softly, then turned over and fell back into a deep sleep. Gu Jue looked at her before turning around and leaving. ** Su Wan didn''t know how long she slept. It was just this sleep, which was extremely long, but very comfortable. When she woke up from sleep, Su Wan felt as if she had been recharged, extremely energetic. The room was very dark, and she found that Gu Jue was not around. "Xiaobai, what time is it?" Xiao Bai: "Master, it''s already nine o''clock in the evening." Su Wan thought, when she came home, it should be around five or six o''clock, but she actually slept for so long. How about the test result? But the only thing that is certain is that I did not travel again because of the stimulation of my mental power. Su Wan is a little hungry. She planned to go to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat. As a result, the white tiger wandering in the corridor flapped its small wings and flew over. Baihu: "Ma''am, are you hungry? Dinner is ready, and the master said that we will eat together when you wake up." Su Wan: "Ah Jue didn''t have dinner either? Where is he now?" Baihu: "The master is in the study. Ma''am, then I''ll let the robot put the dinner on the table, and you go call the master to come and have dinner together." After speaking, without waiting for Su Wan''s reaction, the white tiger flapped its small wings and flew away. Su Wan: "..." Has this guy forgotten that it is Gu Jue''s brain? Obviously just send a message on the optical brain. Forget it, she fell asleep during the test and didn''t know the result yet. Just went over to ask Gu Jue. Su Wan''s condition is not bad, because the situation she was most worried about, which was that she traveled back again, did not happen. Because Gu Jue said before that at home, there is no need to knock on the door. Su Wan happily pushed open the door of the study, and said in a light tone: "Ah Jue, I woke up, let''s go..." Looking at the scene in the study, Su Wan''s remaining words were stuck in her throat. Gu Jue is in a meeting with the projector on. At the other end of the screen, a large group of adjutants in military uniforms sat neatly. Looking at Su Wan eagerly. Oh, and there is also His Majesty Gu Zilan, whose projection is in the C position. When he saw Su Wan, he stretched out his hand and beckoned. Gu Zilan: "Good evening, little aunt." Su Wan: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： Baihus electronic eyes are wronged into wavy lines (month Chapter 126 Baihu''s electronic eyes are wronged into wavy lines (monthly ticket 300 plus more) Su Wan didn''t even know how she finished the three words ''good evening''. Because of this scene, Taishe is really dead! However, Gu Jue has decisively cut off the communication and unilaterally ended the meeting. After the picture on the screen turned black, Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah Jue, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were in a meeting." "It''s okay, the important things are finished anyway." Gu Jue walked over, his petite wife was enveloped by his tall figure. "Wan Wan, what did you want to say just now?" "I was a little hungry after waking up. I heard Bai Hu said that you haven''t eaten yet, so let''s go downstairs to eat." "it is good." Commander Gu followed his little wife and walked out together. I didn''t care at all, in fact, the meeting just now was not over yet. But with Gu Zilan around, important things shouldn''t be delayed. Now for Gu Jue, eating with his little wife is the most important thing. The two walked out together, and Su Wan asked about her test results. Gu Jue: "Wanwan, your mental strength is very strong, no worse than that of a lycanthropy. Going to a military academy is no problem at all." Su Wan''s eyes lit up, "Really?" But the next moment, she hesitated again. Su Wan gently stroked her lower abdomen with her small hands, "But, there will be a lot of training at the military academy, will it affect the children?" Gu Jue: "It''s okay, he won''t hold you back." Su Wan: "..." She obviously didn''t mean that. While talking, the two arrived at the restaurant, and Bai Hu had already prepared all the meals. Some food was arranged in the shape of a heart. Seeing Baihu''s versatility, Su Wan felt envious again. Gu Jue looked into her eyes and said, "Turn around, I''ll have someone bring Suzaku''s central system to upgrade Xiaobai." "Huh? Suzaku?" "Well, like Bai Zebaihu Ivy, they are all highly intelligent artificial intelligence, just debugged." "Then my Xiaobai, isn''t he Xiaobai?" Gu Jue saw the reluctance in Su Wan''s eyes, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "Xiaobai is still there, you can understand that it has been optimized and the system has been upgraded." After hearing this, Su Wan felt relieved. But the white tiger flying beside him suddenly became unhappy. It feels aggrieved, "Master, it is enough to have my artificial intelligence at home, why do I need others?" One mountain cannot contain two tigers, not even one male and one female. Gu Jue took a sip of porridge gracefully, his tone indifferent. "You are noisy." Baihu''s electronic eyes suddenly turned into wavy lines! Su Wan hurriedly said: "I think Baihu is too powerful, so I hope my Xiaobai can be as powerful as Baihu, so I upgraded it." The wavy line suddenly turned into two. Bai Hu squinted his electronic eyes, "Welcome Suzaku to join, I will definitely teach him as a little sister." Su Wan''s mouth twitched. This face changed really quickly. After the upgrade, Xiaobai will not become like this, will he? But the name Suzaku should sound more reliable. After dinner, Su Wan was a little full, and planned to take a walk around the house to digest. Because she wanted to test her mental strength and soul power, she didn''t have time to ask about Baby Ouyang Qing''s situation. Then when Gu Jue went to take a shower, Su Wan called Ouyang Qing. It is already ten o''clock in the evening, and I don''t know if Dr. Ouyang is asleep. No one answered the communication all the time. Just when Su Wan decided to call again tomorrow, the call was picked up. Ouyang Qing''s voice was slightly nasal. "Hi, madam, what can I do?" "I''m sorry, Dr. Ouyang, I just woke up for a while, and I want to ask about the child. Is it convenient for you to say it now?" Ouyang Qing seemed to pause for a moment, and then heard a man cursing. Then she coughed lightly, her tone calm and composed. "Madam, tell me." "That''s right, I''m almost four months old now, and Ajue said that my mental strength test results indicate that I can go to the military academy. But apart from the schoolwork, the military academy also has heavy daily training tasks. I wonder if it will be harmful to the child. influential?" Being a mother for the first time, Su Wanwan checked a lot of information online. However, the situation of lycanthropist babies is different from ordinary babies, and they themselves are also different. So most of the information on the Internet is not reference. Some babies will be born prematurely, some will make the mother very weak, some will make the mother very strong, and some...the pregnancy will be very long! Because of the ancestral phenomenon of lycanthropy, it will be affected by the corresponding animal habits. Su Wan is not unreasonable to be so nervous. Ouyang Qing knew she was worried, so she slowed down her speech. "Madam, don''t worry, the baby is healthy, and your mental strength is very strong. The current situation between you and the baby is that one plus one is greater than two." Ouyang Qing is a very trustworthy person. Listening to her words, Su Wan was finally relieved. ** Early the next morning, Su Wan went to the director''s office of the Imperial University Military Academy to report. Murray is not in a good mood these days. Lin Ranyue suddenly became busy, and the two of them had no interaction. He feels that this situation is not right. Because he was not sure about Lin Ranyue''s thoughts, Murray could only hold back temporarily. But, increasingly anxious. In addition, that girl Su Wan was also very indifferent to him, as if she couldn''t avoid her... Murray felt that it should be her mother''s decision that affected the child''s attitude towards him. Murray''s face became more and more serious, and then he said indifferently to the teacher next to him: "If you don''t submit the list of participants in the Mech Contest, you won''t be able to attend classes next year." The teachers immediately said: "Director Mu, don''t worry, we will be able to give it to you in the afternoon at the latest!" Murray picked up his cup and took a sip of coffee, "Within an hour." Those teachers looked at me and I looked at you, and immediately turned around and ran away. Race against time to implement this matter. Because the First Army Star Troopers has not recruited students for the past two years, the students are not very motivated to participate in the mech competition as a reference for recruiting students. In the end, only a handful of people signed up. It''s no wonder Murray is angry. In addition, everyone can feel that Director Mu is not in a good mood recently. It is said that he trained his own nephew to lie down, and he didn''t get out of bed for two days. Director Mu, who was originally serious, was very scary. Director Mu, who is in an extremely bad mood, is even scarier! Several teachers walked out quickly, and Su Wan almost bumped into them. She stood aside and said hello. After several teachers left, she walked to the door of the office and knocked on the glass door. Murray didn''t raise his head, his voice was extremely indifferent. "Why, are you planning to let me give you some more time? If you don''t sign up, you tell them that they don''t need to participate in the mecha competition in the future!" Su Wan coughed lightly, "Director Mu, it''s me." 6K+2K (monthly ticket 300 plus chapter change)~ Here you go~ Babies are so awesome, there are already 300 monthly tickets~~ Bow and thank you. This month has passed ten days, and there are still twenty days left, let''s work hard together~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： do you plan to remarry Chapter 127 Do you plan to remarry? Hearing the little girl''s crisp voice, Murray almost lost his grip on the coffee in his hand! Su Wan''s appearance here means that she has changed her mind! Director Mu, who was in a good mood, still had a serious expression on his face. He put down the cup, "Student Su Wan, have you finally decided to transfer to the Military Academy?" "yes." "Aren''t you afraid of the military academy, the heavy academic and training pressure?" Su Wan smiled, "I hesitated before, not because of these two things. I was worried that high-intensity training would affect the child. However, the doctor said that it would not affect the child. I discussed it with the commander, and he also supported me. Transfer to the Military Academy." Murray: "Just be mentally prepared, and don''t cry to transfer back when the time comes. That''s fine, you can also apply for the department transfer on the optical brain personal information, and when the process is passed, you can come to the Military Academy to take classes." "OK." After talking about important matters, Su Wan turned around and left. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay in this office for one more second. Murray was in a good mood, but his brows sank again. Student Su Wan still doesn''t want to see him. ** Su Wan returned to the dormitory and told her roommates that she was going to transfer to another department. Sheng An is very happy. Although the little girl is not very good at expressing emotions, she is really happy to see her smiling face. But Miss Luo almost cried out loud! "Both of you actually abandoned me, leaving me here alone to cut up the corpse... Woohoo, I don''t care, I want to go to the military academy!" Su Wan couldn''t help reminding, "But the military academy has high requirements on students'' physical fitness, and there are physical training classes almost every day." "You can be a pregnant woman, why can''t I!" Rosina turned around, returned to her room, and dialed her sister Romanya''s optical brain. Looking at her younger sister''s red eye circles in the projection, Romanya thought something big had happened. It turned out that my sister was going to transfer to a military academy. Even if it is her own sister, Romanya''s expression is a little hard to describe. Of course, the queen''s voice was as gentle as ever. "Gina, I''ve also heard about this incident. Director Mu thought Su Wan was excellent, so he suggested that she transfer to another department. She also performed well during military training. As for your other roommate, she was originally a lycanthropist. , I didnt go to the military academy because I missed the registration before. "But I don''t want to take anatomy class there alone!" "Then you feel like going to a military academy, which major is suitable?" Rosina''s expression froze. This was a question, so she hurried to search. Single soldier? Forget it, this department only needs lycanthropes, so she doesn''t even have to think about it. Mecha system? Forget it, she doesn''t even know how to use a screwdriver, let her repair the mecha? Command department? No, no, when Rosina played virtual games, every time she was a commander, she would be completely wiped out. Then, there is only one logistics technology major left. Rosina finally said righteously: "Sister, I want to major in logistics technology!" "No regrets?" "I definitely don''t regret it!" No matter what, it''s better than her cutting up the corpse alone. Rosina immediately told the two friends about this decision. Sheng An hesitated to speak, but Su Wan spoke directly. "Don''t regret it when the time comes." Rosina stood up and said, "It''s just a logistics professional. The only hard thing is to train together every day. The rest is fine. I am much more relaxed than you. Don''t worry, no matter how hard or tiring I will not transfer again." Yes, I promised my sister just now." Now that she has made her decision, it is difficult for others to say anything. Moreover, Su Wan had to apply for a department transfer. Because she was always a teammate during military training, Rosina formed a small group. In addition to the three people in their dormitory, there are Alex and Lin Yu in the group. Rosina: Announcing an important matter, the three of us are going to transfer to the Military Academy! Alex: Really? Su Wan: True. Sheng An: True. Alex: Great! You all come to the individual department! Rogina: No, Xiao Anan goes to the Individual Department, Xiao Wan goes to the Command Department, and I go to the Logistics Technology Department. Alex: You''re so lazy... Rosina: Do you want to die? Watching the two of them bickering there, Su Wan suddenly remembered that not long ago, Rosina told herself about changing the groom. Ahem, isn''t she planning to change Alex? Actually, Su Wan thinks that Alex is straightforward, he does things very simply, he is righteous, and he is very happy to get along with. He is a good little partner. Just, hair color, a bit too special. That emerald green forgiveness always makes people overlook all his advantages. It is the same as Director Snake''s animal body. And Lin Yu, who was sitting in the library, looked at the optical brain chat group, where several friends were discussing enthusiastically, and his mind moved slightly. Although she no longer has any charming thoughts about Su Wan, Commander Gu is her good match after all. However, seeing her getting better and better, Lin Yu''s heart is also burning. Su Wan is a girl. She is married and pregnant, but she still does not stop improving herself to become better and better. Then why does he have any reason to stay where he is? Just finish college and find a simple job after graduation, is life like this? Lin Yu was silent for a long time, and finally logged into the personal system very solemnly, and applied to the school teachers for department transfer. It is not easy to transfer from other colleges to military colleges. Requires very strict review. Of course, as the person in charge of the military academy, Murray''s other applications are all business-like and reviewed strictly according to the conditions. If you can pass it, you can pass it, if you can''t, you can refuse it. When we got to classmate Su Wan... He finally found a reason and sent a message to Lin Ranyue''s newsletter. Murray: Xiaowan has decided to transfer to our military academy. It took more than half an hour before Lin Ranyue sent a message. Lin Ranyue: In the future, I will ask Director Mu to help take care of my Xiaowan. ^_^ Murray almost replied with the word "um". But held back. I have to say that Lin Ranyue gave him a very strange feeling. Sometimes, I feel that she is a very gentle and rational big sister. Although she is gentle, once she makes a decision, she is very decisive and not procrastinating. Like her divorce from her ex-husband. No more love, just leave, very chic. But sometimes, she looks like a little girl, with some cleverness, cunning and cuteness. Murray actually knew that the other party was testing his ideas. I should have been more reserved. However, without contact during this period, Murray felt that he was not concentrating on his work. so No more waiting. Murray: Ms. Lin, may I ask, do you plan to remarry? Murray: I don''t like to beat around the bush, I just like to hit the straight ball. Lin Ranyue: Don''t snakes like to turn corners? Murray: (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： Wanwan, do you think Im too old? Chapter 128 Wanwan, do you think I am too old? Lin Ranyue was applying a facial mask on the sofa. The very original kind, slice the cucumber into thin slices and stick it on the face. A primitive and wasteful method, after all, cucumbers are a rare thing nowadays. But the Lin family has always pampered the girl, even though Lin Ranyue is so old, she is still the little princess of the Lin family. Oh no, because Xiao Wan is here, Lin Ranyue can only be the eldest princess of the Lin family, and the youngest princess is Su Wan. At this time, the eldest princess of the Lin family jumped up from the sofa because she was too shocked. The cucumber slices stuck to the face fell down in a rustle. There was also a piece of cucumber, which flew directly to Mr. Lin''s face... Master Lin took off the cucumber slices calmly, "What is it that deserves your happiness?" Lin Ranyue squeezed her brain excitedly and said, "Dad, probably, maybe, you will have another son-in-law!" Master Lin:! ! ! ! Murray''s straight ball made Lin Ranyue a little flustered. But more of a surprise! She immediately shared this surprise with her precious daughter. When Su Wan saw the message from her mother on the optical brain, she didn''t speak for a long time. Sheng An, who was sitting next to him, looked concerned. "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter?" Sheng An usually doesn''t talk much, but the little girl is very careful and cares about her friends. Su Wan had a complicated expression, "It''s nothing, just, probably, maybe, I''m going to have another father." Sheng An was very considerate and did not continue to ask. Su Wan laughed dryly, then quickly adjusted her emotions and digested the ''shocking'' news. After class, she hurried back to the dormitory and called her mother. The projection was quickly switched on, and Su Wan saw that her mother seemed to be sitting in an aircraft. "Mom, what''s going on? Where are you now? Didn''t you just drink coffee and watch horror movies?" "He asked me if I had any plans to remarry. If so... come out and have a coffee and chat." Ms. Lin''s cheeks were still slightly flushed, she patted her face, "I didn''t expect it to be so fast, Director Mu really surprised me." Su Wan: "Mom, I also feel that you are too fast." Su Wan''s mood is very complicated. Although I really want to persuade my mother to think more about it. But rationally speaking, the choice of second marriage, as long as the mother is happy. Director Mu''s character is nothing to say. But there may be a little trouble at home, after all, it is such an old family. As for snakes, snakes can also be cute sometimes... right? Although Lin Ranyue is very happy, she is still very rational. "I decided to have a good chat with him, mainly to see what he thinks. After all, he pierced the window paper. If the two of them have some ideas and don''t get along, then I will still choose to give up." Seeing that although her mother was happy, she still maintained her rationality, Su Wan was relieved. After returning home at night, Su Wan mentioned this matter to Commander Gu during dinner. She was in a very complicated mood. "At the beginning, I didn''t expect that the two of them would really look at each other. After all, Director Mu is a few years younger than my mother. Their Mu family is an ancient family, so they also have a lot of demands?" That is to say, even Murray really wants to be with Lin Ranyue. But his family may not agree to him marrying a married woman. But Commander Gu, who was eating, stopped. He picked up the tissue next to him and wiped the corners of his mouth. Looking at his little wife with complicated emotions, Gu Jue spoke very slowly. "Wanwan, do you think I''m old?" "what?" Su Wan''s thoughts were still on the matter between her mother and Director Mu. Still didn''t know what the Mu family''s attitude was, but when Gu Jue spoke, she was stunned. How did it turn to yourself? Su Wan: "I never dislike you for being old." The main reason is that Gu Jue looks very young, only in his twenties. Especially when he was in the manic-depressive period, he was completely a naughty brother! Gu Jue lowered his eyes, "My biological age is forty." Su Wan: "I know, when we first met, didn''t you just tell me?" At that time, Su Wan was about to be assigned a man by the main system. She fell in love with A Jue at first sight and asked how old he was. He said that he seems to be forty. But Gu Jue knew that Su Wan at that time did not believe his words. Commander Gu was a little entangled in this matter, and the surrounding temperature was also dropping. The white tiger flying in the air also became nervous. After Su Wan noticed it, she picked up a piece of salted mutton and put it into Gu Jue''s bowl. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, you are a lycanthropist and I am a purebred. Your lifespan is destined to be longer than mine. From this point of view, it is very good that you are older than me. In this way, we can spend time together longer." When she is one hundred and fifty years old, when she is about to reach the end of her life. Gu Jue is only in his 170s. "In this way, you can save yourself twenty years of loneliness." Although the time is not calculated in this way. Moreover, as a mutant lycanthropy, Gu Jue''s lifespan is far longer than two hundred years. But looking at the bright smile of the little charming wife, Commander Gu stretched out his hand and took Su Wan''s little hand. "We''ll be together for a long, long time." Longer than you can imagine. Su Wan thought, the two of them had just gotten married. There are still more than one hundred years in the future, which is long enough. She smiled and said, "Well, it''s been a long time. Let''s eat quickly, or we''ll get cold." "it is good." Su Wan''s application to transfer to the Military Academy caused an uproar in Imperial University. Everyone sees it differently. But fortunately, after what happened before, no one is brainless against Su Wan on the Internet anymore. Everyone is talking about it, but the main thing is to worry about her pregnancy status. During the military training with Su Wan, the two girls who had morning sickness also knew about it. The two little girls admired Su Wan very much. Now they struggle even with basic classes, they still eat and throw up, and they can''t arouse interest in doing things. As a result, Su Wan, someone else, took the ball and transferred to another department! Still went to Imperial University, the most rigorous military academy! Because the three people in Su Wan''s dormitory were transferred to the Military Academy together, Su Wan is still in the same dormitory as Sheng''an Luojina. However, it is a different major. When Su Wan went to the command department to report alone, she happened to see a familiar figure standing at the door. Her eyes lit up, "Lin Yu! Have you changed your department too?" Lin Yu, who was wearing the uniform double-breasted school uniform of Imperial University, turned his head, and the handsome young man smiled slightly. "Well, we will be classmates from now on." Lin Yu was originally the number one in the Faculty of Humanities. He has a super high quotient, and his physical fitness is slightly inferior to the Beastman. Seeing that his companions are so motivated, Lin Yu also applied for a department transfer. Su Wan was very happy to have someone she knew well, and then followed Lin Yu into the classroom. As a result, the next moment, I saw Director Mu wearing a black training suit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： Is this a human thing? Chapter 129 Is this a personnel matter? Murray was lecturing the students with a serious face. "The situation has changed this year. First-year students also need to participate in the mecha competition. In your class, with so many people, only two signed up?" A student boldly said, "Mr. Mu, we are the conducting department." Murray sneered: "During the real war, when all your companions are dead, you have to rush forward too! If you are afraid of danger, you can get out of the military academy now!" The student didn''t dare to speak out immediately. Su Wan: "..." Director Mu is so fierce. Sure enough, it lived up to its reputation. If Director Mu married her mother in the future, and she was so vicious...Su Wan was suddenly worried! Murray turned his head and saw Su Wan standing at the door. "Come in, both of you." "yes." Su Wan and Lin Yu came in one after the other. After introducing themselves, they found a seat in the last row of the classroom and sat down. Murray said to the students: "Su Wan was from the Department of Medicine before, and Lin Yu was from the College of Humanities before. They are all excellent students transferred from other departments. If you guys don''t continue to work hard, you will make it easy for them both. Exceeded! If thats the case, theres no need to stay in the Military Academy anymore, pack your bags and go home! After hearing this, everyone looked at Su Wan and Lin Yu with complicated eyes. Su Wan is already a celebrity in Imperial University, so there is no one who does not know her. Everyone was surprised when they first saw her, most of them were gossips. But after Murray finished speaking, he was not just gossip. Those who can enter the military academy are few ordinary people who come to dawdle. Su Wan and this transfer student named Lin Yu are both their competitors! In the time to come, she must not be compared by these two transfer students! Su Wan: "..." With a few words, she was pushed to the opposite of these students. Su Wan glanced at the nonchalant Director Mu beside him a little speechlessly. Is this a human thing? Sure enough, he is a stepdad! After finishing talking, Murray got up and was about to go outside. The students all held their breath. They were very happy to see that Director Mu had finally left, but they couldn''t let the corners of their mouths rise too high for the time being. As a result, when Murray reached the door, he stopped again. Everyone: "..." Murray looked back at Su Wan, "Student Su Wan, come out for a while, I have something to tell you." "yes." Su Wan stood up, and walked out under the sympathetic eyes of her classmates. After she went out, she confirmed that Director Mu had gone far away, and the students all said goodbye. "What is Director Mu calling Su Wan to go out for? She is the commander''s wife. Wouldn''t Director Mu also criticize and educate her?" "Heh, Director Mu hated the principal back then, do you think he dares to insult the commander''s wife?" "Su Wan is even more beautiful than I imagined. No matter what, she is a delicate beauty. I hope Director Mu will be merciful." "If Director Mu had been a kind person, he wouldn''t have been single for nearly forty years." "..." Lin Yu sat in the back, listening to what they said, and did not participate in the discussion. It''s just that I am a little worried about Su Wan in my heart. As for Su Wan herself, she wasn''t afraid at all, and she didn''t do anything wrong. Besides, following Commander Gu, she also saw a lot of great things in the world. She is not afraid of a stern Director Mu. Moreover, Su Wan probably knew that Director Mu''s search for her must have something to do with her mother. Sure enough, Murray led her all the way into his office. He asked the robot to pour a cup of coffee and looked up at Su Wan. "What would you like to drink?" It turned out to be a posture of long talk. "Mr. Mu, what''s the matter, just tell me, I have to go back to class later." "I''m with your mother." Su Wan took a deep breath, "I know, but you are just in love." After Lin Ranyue came to the first sector, she met with Murray alone. Murray asked bluntly if she would marry him. Ms. Lin thought for a moment, and the answer she gave was that the two fell in love first and were familiar with each other. Similarly, it can be regarded as giving each other a chance to regret. Murray nodded, "Although we are in love now, I plan to get married." Su Wan: "Oh, what do you think about your family? Director Mu, my mother was divorced once. You can see that she is very cheerful, but the last marriage still hurt her. I don''t want to, How can you and your family hurt her again?" Obviously a girl in her early twenties, but serious and serious, plus her identity. Murray didn''t treat Su Wanzhen like a child. Murray: "I understand your concerns. These are all things I should solve. I just want to know, if I am with your mother, will you object?" Su Wan: "I won''t object unless you treat her badly. Director Mu, you believe me, if you treat my mother badly in the future, I have a way to avenge my mother." The little girl is very beautiful and speaks harsh words. And Murray also knew that what she said was not empty words. After all, behind Su Wan, stood the First Commander Gu Jue. Having known each other for so long, Murray also clearly knows how much the Commander cares about Su Wan. Murray breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s fine if you don''t object. Since I have decided to be with your mother, I will definitely treat her well." Su Wan nodded. It''s hard to comment on this kind of thing now, and we''ll have to wait and see how this future stepdad behaves later. She said: "Mr. Mu, if there is nothing else, I will leave first." "Well, you go." Su Wan walked to the door, stopped again, and turned her head. She said under Murray''s puzzled eyes, "I really doubt that you will treat my mother well. After all, I just transferred to the first day, and you made me the target of public criticism in the class." To her. Will she treat her mother well in the future? Murray was stunned, Su Wan over there had already turned around quickly and left without giving the other party time to explain. Murray rubbed between his brows helplessly. Then, he slowly laughed. Su Wan, this girl is eccentric, but she is different from his nephews. And what he said just now was actually to urge Su Wan, and at the same time, make other people pay attention to Su Wan. Not to make enemies for her. Su Wan, who had **** off her future stepfather, had just returned to the classroom, and Lin Yu, who was sitting next to her, said, "Xiao Wan, they''ve all signed up for the Mecha Contest." "Freshmen also sign up?" "Yes, I heard that because the first Starfleet has not recruited people for the past two years, those seniors and seniors who are sophomores and juniors are not interested in participating. Then, people reported dissatisfaction." Su Wan understood. It turns out that the First Star Fleet is no longer recruiting, which has affected many things. The boy sitting in front of the two of them turned his head and said, "Lin Yu Su Wan, you two just transferred here, so you don''t need to register. But we are all ordered, and credits will be deducted if we don''t register." Another classmate immediately said: "The evil Director Mu!" Su Wan: "..." It seems that her mother''s boyfriend doesn''t have a good reputation among the students. (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： night, my ears are wet Chapter 131 Wanwan, my ears are wet Commander''s residence. After dinner, Gu Jue went to the study to read the documents, and Su Wan called his mother Lin Ranyue. When the projection was switched on, Su Wan saw her mother, Lin Ranyue, was wearing beige pajamas, wearing a mask, curling up her little fingers, and applying Klein blue nail polish to her nails. The surrounding furniture is a little strange, Su Wan has never seen it before. It seems that Ms. Lin should be in which friend''s house of hers, right? Actually, before Lin Ranyue got married, she had a lot of friends, but after she got married, there were fewer friends. Because she was too familiar, Su Wan immediately knew from her mother''s expression that she was in a good mood. It''s been a long time since I saw my mother, and I was in such a good mood. Su Wan remembered that when she was a child, her mother, Lin Ranyue, basically never smiled after her accident. At that time, Su Man entered Su''s house. She is a people pleaser, and others accept her quickly. But Lin Ranyue has been unable to accept this child sincerely. She knows that the child is innocent, and the adults'' affairs should not involve the child. But in a mother''s heart, her daughter Xiaowan must be more important! At that time, Su Zhen complained to Lin Ranyue, why can''t you treat Xiaoman as well as Xiaowan? At that time, Lin Ranyue was very speechless, he had a look on his face. She treats her own daughter better, which is only natural! Now, daughter Su Wan is healthy and becoming more and more excellent. She even got married and found a good husband. Lin Ranyue is finally at ease, and can pursue the new life she wants. Director Mu Murray is Lin Ranyue''s new life. Su Wan was very worried at first, but seeing that her mother was in good condition, she was not so tense anymore, and her eyes became gentle. Lin Ranyue: "Xiaowan, what can you do with me?" Su Wan: "Mom, I got to know ah Jue. Director Mu''s family members care about their offspring very much. Do you remember Dr. Ouyang who checked me before? She is the wife of Director Mu''s nephew, because she has been She has not given birth to a child and is currently separating from her husband." Mom, starting a new life is not easy. But Su Wan knew rationally that it would be better for her mother to know about the Mu family in advance. Lin Ranyue paused while she was applying nail polish. Su Wan was about to say a few words of comfort when she saw Ms. Lin raise her head and shout into the distance. "Murray, haven''t you told your sister that your family attaches great importance to children? If I can''t have children in the future, no, I don''t want to have children, or the two of us will be yellow now." Su Wan was taken aback. Depend on! Depend on! Come on! What''s the situation? She shook her hand and immediately cut off the projection! It happened that Gu Jue came in from the outside. The silver home clothes outlined his muscles very obediently. Looking at the skeptical look on the face of the little charming wife, he walked over and reached out to touch her forehead. It seems to feel, and is it not hot? Commander Gu suddenly came over and pressed his forehead against Su Wan''s. Oh, still not hot. There should be no fever. Su Wan was brought back to her senses by his series of actions, and her beautiful eyes widened. "Ah Jue, I called my mother just now, it seems... Director Mu is by her side!" "This is normal." "..." Su Wan was still a little shocked! The main reason is that the speed of my mother and Director Mu is too fast! Well, in fact, she and Commander were quite fast back then... Seeing his little wife''s shocked expression, Gu Jue reached out and rubbed her hair. "You guys are playing projection? Did he see you?" Commander Gu''s focus is rather strange. There is a faint sour taste in the air. Su Wan just took a shower, her long hair is loose, although the home clothes on her body are long-sleeved and long trousers, they are very conservative. However, Commander Gu still doesn''t want such a lovely wife to be seen by others. Neither men nor women. Xiaojiao''s wife''s mother can see that that is already the commander''s bottom line. Su Wan felt a little embarrassed when he heard Gu Jue say this. "No, I didn''t see it. My mother is the only one in the camera." Commander Gu''s eyebrows relaxed slightly. Then, for the time being, Director Mu will not be transferred to an alien planet. He didn''t leave, just sat there, handed the hairdryer to the little wife, and looked at her seriously. "The ears are wet." Su Wan was also speechless. The lycanthropy has hair on its body, and when taking a bath, the lycanthropy part will not appear. But unfortunately, Gu Jue likes to show his tail and ears when taking a bath. Once, he even made huge wings out! Then the big wings were wet, and Su Wan was asked to blow them with a hair dryer. Then blowing and blowing, the big wings enveloped people in it. Dark and dark. The past cannot be recalled. Su Wan took the hair dryer, she said helplessly: "The point is, just now I was telling my mother that the Mu family valued children very much, and they even told my mother about Sister Ouyang." "Then?" "Then I cut off the communication." Su Wan sighed softly, "Speak ill of Director Mu in front of Director Mu. I''m not worried about my mother, but I''m worried that Director Mu will treat me when he is in school. Wear small shoes!" Gu Jue looked serious: "He doesn''t dare, otherwise I will wear small shoes for him." Small fish eat dried shrimps, and big fish eat small fish. Then, the big fish fell in love with the shrimp. Su Wan looked at Commander Gu with a serious expression and a pair of hairy ears. Under her hands, her skin gradually turned pink. The picture is so contrasting and cute. That''s it, it''s a bit overwhelming! At this moment, Su Wan''s communication rang again, this time it was not projected. "Ah Jue, it''s my mother calling, I''ll answer it first." Su Wan handed the hair dryer to Commander, and then connected to the optical brain communication. "Xiaowan, I asked him, and he said he would solve this matter. Anyway, if it can''t be resolved, I don''t want him. Don''t worry." "..." After hearing this, Su Wan felt even more worried. However, even if Director Mu wears small shoes for her in the future, he is not afraid! She still has a Grand Commander! Su Wan said solemnly: "Mom, no matter what, I will always stand by your side and support you!" "Well, mom knows, Xiao Wan is the best! Xiao Wan is the person I love the most in my life, bar none!" Lin Ranyue was stuck with her daughter for a while before ending the call. Then she turned her head and looked at the man sitting on the bed drinking coffee, she kicked. "Tell you, you are not allowed to bully Xiaowan in school!" Murray grabbed her foot and sighed softly, "How could I bully her? You know, among my juniors, there are all nephews, and it''s too late for me to pet a delicate girl like Xiaowan. Even if I don''t rush For you, Commander, I will not bully her." "Murray, I like you, but I don''t have to marry you. If your family is very opposed to this marriage, it is impossible for us to get married." (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： Next time Im bipolar, I wont help you Chapter 132 I wont help you next time during the bipolar period Lin Ranyue is very sober and rational. A marriage opposed by family members will not be happy. Of course, the family has no objection, but the man is with you and his heart is with other women. This situation will not be happy. Ouyang Qing, Dr. Ouyang, met Lin Ranyue several times when she was at her daughter''s place. The other party is beautiful, excellent, and a lycanthropy. Just like that, the Mu family is still not satisfied? This family is really too picky! Lin Ranyue thought, if it really doesnt work, lets get better in this state. Anyway...she''s not losing money! Murray stretched out his hand very forcefully and pulled him into his arms, "Don''t worry, I will definitely solve it." "Well, um, I can''t solve it, next time you are in a manic depression period, I won''t help you!" "..." ** In the morning light, the twilight enveloped the majestic blue buildings of the Imperial University. On the training ground, young students are wearing black and white combat uniforms and are training. Su Wan still wore a neat ponytail, and her black military boots stepped on the ground, clanging. Her round and full forehead was dripping with sweat. Although I am a bit tired, I can still hold on. Su Wan could feel that her physique was getting better little by little. However, compared to those lycanthropes, her physical fitness is still a bit weaker. Now most of the lycanthropes have completed their physical training and can rest. Such as Sheng An, who was standing next to the training ground with drinking water, looking worriedly at his two friends. Su Wan is fine, just another lap and it''s done. Although the ranking is in the lower circle, after all, there are still some lycanthropes in the lower circle. Her grades are not too bad. Its just Miss Luo... Rosina''s curly red hair was messy, and she tied it with a rubber band casually. The whole head looks very big. Because I got up too late, didn''t have time to put on makeup, didn''t get enough sleep, and because I was too tired from running...the whole person''s face was pale, and his steps were sloppy. Although Rosina ran to Su Wan''s side, in fact, she was already two full laps behind Su Wan! Miss Luo wailed, "It doesn''t make sense, let''s not compare lycanthropes. Logically speaking, my legs are longer than yours, and you are still pregnant. How can you run faster than me?" Su Wan touched the sweat on her forehead. "I feel that my waist has become a little thicker recently. I guess after a while, I won''t be able to run away from you." "Then you continue to run?" "The doctor said it''s okay. I''ll stop when they say it''s not okay." Rosina looked admiring. Actually, it''s hard for Su Wan to explain. The baby in her stomach is really different from other people''s babies. It is probably because Gu Jue''s physique is so special that this baby is unusual. Anyway, Su Wan would ask Ouyang Qing to check her body regularly. She will never let her children be affected by showing off. Since the baby has chosen to be her own mother, she will try her best to be a good mother. The training is finally over. Several people went back to the dormitory to take a shower, and then sat at the table to eat. Rosina was lying on the table, humming. "Why are you so tired? I feel like my legs are full of muscles!" Sheng An poured a cup of hot milk for her, "Don''t worry, it''s not that easy to build muscles." Miss Luo pursed her mouth. Su Wan smiled and said, "Don''t worry, you will get used to it in a few days." Miss Luo wailed, "What if I don''t get used to it in a few days?" Su Wan comforted her gently, "Then it will be a few more days." Rosina: "" No more love! What if the roommates and friends are all devils? ! But the wailing was the wailing, Miss Luo gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything regretful. After breakfast, several people went to different classrooms for class. Su Wan''s class today is mech operation class. Due to special reasons, freshmen also have to sign up for the Mecha Contest. There is one week left before the competition starts. The teacher of the mecha operation course decided to give the students more opportunities to practice. You know, this group of kids only learned to operate the mechs to walk in a straight line. Su Wan and Lin Yu were taking this class for the first time, so they stood at the end of the line and watched other students practice first. The teacher of the mech operation class is Andrew, a bearded man. There are too many beards, making it difficult to see his specific age. Su Wan knew from Miss Baishitongluo that this teacher Andrew was a subordinate of Gu Jue before. Because he was injured in a battle with the Zerg, he withdrew from the First Star Fleet and became a teacher at Imperial University. The kind that is very unkind. Different from Director Mu Murray''s poisonous tongue, Andrew is very straightforward and ruthless. No, he is severely criticizing the students who went up to practice. "Let you punch and attack, are you dancing? Trash!" "Control the mech with the same hands and feet, are you going to use funny in the future to laugh at the opponent? Trash!" "If you can''t even point and hit, don''t learn the command system, go to a restaurant and be a cook!" Su Wan didn''t like to hear these words. What happened to the cook? I provoked you and provoked you. Maybe hearing Su Wan''s slander, Andrew glanced over after scolding those students who did not behave well. Now, Su Wan and Lin Yu are the only ones who haven''t done the basic training of mecha operation. Andreu squinted his eyes and looked at the two of them, "Do you know the basic operation knowledge?" The two nodded. Lin Yu is a master-level figure, learning theoretical knowledge, of course, very quickly. And Su Wan is no worse than Lin Yu. She was very interested in mechs after operating Qinglong before. Before I transferred to another department, I really taught myself the theoretical knowledge of mechs. Andrew: "You two go to the mecha, and then fight him." The person he pointed at was the male classmate whom he said had the same hands and feet. Su Wan: "..." She felt deeply despised. Lin Yu also felt this way, but he didn''t say much, held back his strength, and walked directly towards the mecha. Andrew said to Su Wan who was two steps behind: "Later, you hide behind and let the two boys fight." After all, she is the commander''s wife and she is pregnant. It is rare for the tough guy Andrew to soften his heart. But these words, combined with the previous things, sounded very straightforward and contemptuous. Su Wan: "Teacher, don''t worry, I will blow up my opponent." Andrew: ? The students who had been evaluated by Andrew before as having equal hands and feet seemed to see that they had already won! He stood there with his arms folded, talking cool trash talk. "Is it the first time for you two to control a mecha? Can you walk to me smoothly?" It is the first time to control a mech, and if you can make the mech walk two steps, it is considered good. After all, such a big iron guy, dozens of buttons, you have to know how to control, and then there is the problem of coordination. As a result, just as the boy finished his sarcastic remarks, Lin Yu over there had already controlled the mecha and walked towards him steadily. Although they did not have the same hands and feet, they walked very slowly. But this is already quite good, after all, it is the first time to touch mecha. The boy felt that the transfer student was good, but he was still careless. He was still thinking about what kind of trash talk he would say. As a result, the next moment, another mech was activated! (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： Su Wan was very moved, but she refused Chapter 133 Su Wan was very moved, but refused I saw this mecha walking like flying! In just a few minutes, he rushed to this boy! The next moment, the cyan mecha waved a huge fist, and directly smashed into the opponent''s control room! "Depend on!" The boy only had time to sigh with emotion, and then his eyes went dark! The huge mech fell backwards, splashing all the dust on the ground. Then the person was directly thrown out of the mech control room! The boy sat on the ground in a daze, completely unaware of what happened! On one side, Andrew, who was watching this scene, dropped the electronic cigarette on the ground with a click! K, O! It was solved with one punch? On the training ground, all the students stopped and looked at this scene in amazement. And Lin Yu, who was walking while manipulating the mecha, was almost startled by this scene and tripped himself! After defeating that classmate, Su Wan made sure that he was not in any danger, so she tentatively controlled the mecha to make a movement. It is much more complicated than when playing virtual games. But its okay, although there are many buttons, just practice more. The only thing Su Wan is dissatisfied with is that this basic level C mecha has complicated controls but poor attack power. If you really encounter a difficult opponent, the chances of winning are not high. However, she also understands that she is a beginner in mecha manipulation, and C-level mechas are the easiest to develop and the most convenient for mass production. After Su Wan got familiar with it and got off the mecha, she felt that the air was a bit too quiet. Andrew looked complicated, "Su Wan, have you controlled a mech before?" Su Wan: "I controlled Qinglong once before. Other times, I played virtual mechs." Qing, Qinglong? The e-cigarette that Andrew just picked up fell to the ground again! Qinglong is the strongest mech in the Federal Empire! At the beginning, His Majesty Gu Zilan wanted to operate it, but was rejected by Commander Gu! But having said that, if you control Qinglong once, you can reach this level. The little girl in front of me is definitely a mecha genius! Andrew looked at the little girl with pure eyes in front of him, and his tone was a little excited, "Have you signed up for the Mecha Contest?" Su Wan: "...No." "Report immediately!" Su Wan was a little confused, but the teacher said so. As a good student, of course she went to sign up honestly. As a result, the registration deadline? She turned on the optical brain and showed it to Andrew, "Teacher, the registration for the Mecha Contest is closed." "Why is it due? Isn''t it only a week before it starts!" Andrew said to himself, cursing, "Don''t worry, I''ll go to Director Mu and add your name for you! All those who sign up for the mecha competition, I will give you permission, and you can come here for training anytime and anywhere." Su Wan watched helplessly as Andrew said that get out of class was over, and then went to Director Mu and said that he would sign up for her. She was a little speechless. Teacher, do you have to ask first, do I want to sign up? ** Murray has been very busy these two days. He plans to take care of the work at hand, then ask the principal for two days off, and go back to get rid of the stubborn old people at home. He still has to come back to host the Mecha Contest. Director Mu, who was almost busy with work and had already taken leave, was just about to go out when he saw the fiery Andrew. The two have known each other for many years. They are both subordinates and subordinates, and they are also old friends. "Andrew, what are you doing in such a hurry?" "The registration for the Mech Contest is over?" "right." "Director Mu, help me add another student!" Murray frowned, as if he didn''t know his old friend, "Andrew, this is not like your style of doing things. The registration has ended, and the number of people is enough, there is no need to add another person." "Director Mu, this person, you must add her name! She is a mecha manipulation genius!" Murray still had a serious face, and straightened his tie. Because he was in a hurry to go out, his expression was not very good. He looked indifferent, "Our Imperial University Military Academy has never been short of geniuses. Well, I''m off work, and you can send me a message if there is something urgent." Murray has always been ruthless, not even giving face to the principal, and he is notoriously harsh. Andrew also knows that it doesn''t make sense, there is no way. He sighed, "In this case, it''s such a pity, that kid Su Wan is really talented!" Murray''s leg that was about to step out stopped abruptly! He turned around in surprise, "Who are you talking about?" "Student Su Wan who just transferred from the medical school. She has only met Qinglong once before, and has never been in contact with mechas, but just now she manipulated mechas, and instantly took a mecha control class for two months. The boy in the school was instantly killed!" Andrew really cherishes his talents! So he immediately clicked on the video of Su Wan''s training and showed it to Murray. Then, he saw Director Mu who was serious and never showed affection, and smiled. actually laughed! ! Andrew felt that Director Mu''s smile was very abnormal and very penetrating! "Director Mu, what are you laughing at?" "Oh, I''m laughing, our Military Academy has a genius! This classmate Su Wan must be added, must be added! Maybe this girl will shine in the mecha competition!" Andrew: ? ? ? Although he also has great expectations for Su Wan. But, Director Mu, your face has changed a little fast? Not long after, Su Wan received a reminder message on her personal information terminal. She participated in the Mecha Contest held by the Imperial University Military Academy this year. Su Wan: "..." There is still one week left, since she participated, Su Wan decided to prepare well. Even if you have little chance of winning, you still have to be prepared. So, she decided to grind her guns before the battle! Going home that night, Su Wan told the commander about it. Commander Gu is also very happy about the fact that his little wife likes mechs very much. He said: "I will leave Qinglong for your training during this time." Su Wan was very moved, but she refused. She said: "I checked, and only the highest A-level mechas can be used during the competition. Moreover, most people use the C-level mechas uniformly issued by the school." If I use a super S-rank Qinglong to practice, it will definitely not be easy to use other ones. the most important is Su Wan: "I can''t use Qinglong to fight them then." Commander Gu looked at Xiaojiao''s wife''s serious appearance, and he wanted to say, but it''s not impossible. However, he knew that Xiaojiao''s wife was actually very strong, so he didn''t want to be his vassal. Similarly, Wanwan also has her excellence. Gu Jue: "You need to drive your own mecha." Then, the next day when Su Wan came out of school, the Commander who came to pick her up brought her to the...mecha warehouse of the military headquarters! (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： Dont you look at my wings every night? (Ask for a monthly ticket) Chapter 134 Wanwan, dont you look at my wings? (Ask for a monthly ticket) Tens of thousands of mechs are displayed in huge glass cabinets. They were all looking down at Su Wan tenderly. Su Wan: "..." How to describe that feeling? It should be quite shocking. And Gu Jue took her hand, walked over these mechas, and walked all the way to the innermost part. There are fewer and fewer mechas displayed on both sides, but Su Wan can tell from the appearance that the level of these mechas is getting higher and higher! Because the metal texture of their shells is more shiny, the image is no longer a simple giant iron man. Various animal images gradually appeared. There are even some unidentifiable images. When Gu Jue stopped, they came to the innermost part of the armor library. Su Wan looked around, and there are only three mechas displayed here. The other seven glass cases are empty, but have nameplates on the front. Su Wan saw Qinglong''s nameplate. She looked back at Gu Jue in surprise. "Ah Jue, this is..." "Here are the top ten mechas in the entire federal empire. The empty cabinets already have owners." "Are they all intelligent?" "No, only Qinglong is intelligent." Su Wan understood, she remembered that Gu Jue had told her about it. Qinglong is the first mech fused with artificial intelligence. Unique. rank is also the highest. Super S-Class. The remaining three mechas can be displayed here. Even if they are not intelligent, they are definitely very powerful mechas in the federal empire. Although Su Wan likes it, her reason is still there. She said: "But I can only use A-level mechs at most." Gu Jue: "Yes, so Suzaku is suitable for you." "Suzaku?" "Yes, because it has just been developed, the mech level is A-level, and the core of artificial intelligence synthesis has not yet been merged." Su Wan walked up to the flaming bird-like mecha, and she blinked. I don''t know why, but seeing this beautiful color, I can''t stop loving it. It was love at first sight. Su Wan held on to her last rationality and asked, "What about its artificial intelligence core?" Gu Jue: "It''s for your Xiaobai''s upgrade." "..." Su Wan just remembered that Gu Jue had upgraded the Brain Xiaobai yesterday. However, the newly upgraded smart brain can only be used after being turned off for 24 hours. It''s not time yet. It turns out that Gu Jue had already arranged all of this? Hearing Xiaojiao''s wife''s doubts, Commander Gu shook his head. "No, at that time there was only Suzaku''s core, which was the best." Because it is the best, he wants to give it to his little wife. Su Wan''s statement that she wasn''t moved was a lie. Now she is so moved by this man that she wants to give her body! Oh no, it has already been promised. Then I want to wrap my arms around his neck and cry to him! Of course, Su Wan''s sanity is still there. She said softly: "Ah Jue, you are too kind to me." Gu Jue looked at the sparkling eyes of his little wife, put his arms around her waist, and nodded his lips. He is used to it. Every time the little wife is happy and thanks herself, she never says thank you. Only kiss. result Su Wan blushed and looked around, "It''s not convenient here, wait until I get home." "None of them are human." "That won''t work either!" Su Wan was very insistent, she had to draw a line, but... She added, "Go home and watch your wings." The dissatisfaction on Commander Gu''s face disappeared in an instant, and his beautiful eyes were as bright as stars. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, "Okay." Other mechas who silently ate a mouthful of dog food: "..." After getting the mecha she wanted, Su Wan couldn''t help being a little excited when she sat on the aircraft and returned to the mansion. "Ah Jue, can I really use Suzaku?" "of course can." Gu Jue looked at the way his little wife was happy, with bright eyes and the corners of her mouth fluttering, and she also felt warm in her heart. Sweet heart. This kind of good mood lasted all the way home. Su Wan took the Suzaku mecha she just got, and fell headlong into the basement of her home, and didn''t come out for several hours. The smile on the corner of the commander''s mouth gradually disappeared. Commander Gu''s mansion, an underground mech training ground. Qinglong squatted beside him, watching his wife operate the red-haired house sparrow, it sighed softly. The white tiger fluttered its little wings, and asked next to it: "Qinglong, why are you sighing?" Qinglong: "The master hasn''t been out on missions these days, and I''m going to be rusty. I thought I could follow my wife to the Mecha Contest and play with vegetables, but in the end, I killed a miscellaneous bird halfway!" Baihu looked at the red metal ball flying behind Qinglong, and flew to the side silently. Sure enough, the next moment Qinglong was drenched in water! "Damn! What are you doing, Baihu?" The white tiger who flew far away immediately disregarded the relationship, "It''s not me, it has nothing to do with me, it''s you who is cheap!" Qinglong turned his head and saw the red shell that looked the same as the white tiger''s metal ball. Suzaku: "Stupid dragon." Qinglong: "..." Su Wan''s intellectual brain Xiaobai got an upgrade after getting the core of Suzaku. Just like this. Queen is full of style. Bai Hu flew to the corner, missing silly Bai Tian Xiao Bai very much. "Huh? Madame isn''t practicing anymore?" Three artificial intelligences looked at the past together. Then they saw Commander Gu, and very forcefully stopped Madam from continuing to practice the mecha. After the man came out of the mecha, he directly hugged his wife! Then, just, he was carried away. AIs: Su Wan struggled in Gu Jue''s arms, "Ah Jue, I want to practice for a while!" "It''s already twelve o''clock." "I''ll get up tomorrow morning!" "You haven''t seen the wings yet." "..." The expression was cold, but vaguely aggrieved Commander, the hairy ears on the top of his head trembled twice. The big, fluffy tail brushed against Su Wan''s ankle once and for a while. Itchy. sweet. Yes, especially on top. Su Wan: "..." Yes, she almost forgot about looking at the wings. Since you have agreed to Commander, of course you cannot go back on your word! Su Wan took the initiative to lean over and put her arms around the Commander''s neck, speaking softly. "Okay, now go and see your wings." ** In a blink of an eye, we arrived at the annual Mecha Contest hosted by the Imperial University Military Academy. The audition is very simple and rude. means that each participant will have a serial number. Then according to the serial number, randomly draw opponents. Those who win will advance, and those who lose will be eliminated. Of course, this is also a test of luck. If you meet a very strong opponent in the first round, you may not even pass the audition. For the first-year students who are forced to participate, they dont want to draw seniors and seniors! Among the small group of five, only Su Wan and Alex signed up for this mecha competition. Alex: I dont know who my opponent will be, God of the universe bless my opponent is a freshman! Su Wan: I am also in the first grade. Alex: No, no, no, I don''t want to be your opponent! Otherwise, you will be eliminated, and if you cry, the commander will beat me up when you look back! Su Wan: ^_^ It''s not sure who will cry when the time comes. Sheng''an: The results of the opponent''s lottery came out. Looking at the news, Su Wan immediately looked at her opponent, and then saw a somewhat familiar name. Moldo. Junior, Individual Department. This Moldo is exactly the roommate who has a good relationship with Su Yun, the playboy! 8K again! Originally, I wanted to change only 6,000, but, thinking that it was the weekend, thinking that the babies would definitely want to see more. So after writing, it will be more! Is Tang Tang great? In addition, there are many artificial intelligences here, which one do you like best? Baihu, Suzaku, Qinglong, Aiwei, Bai Ze Vote, vote~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： I will not give up the game! Chapter 135 I will not give up the game! Moldo was stunned for several seconds when he received the news. Not the same name! My matching partner is indeed the very beautiful sister of my roommate Su Yun! It''s that Su Wan! The point is, this Su Wan is already the commander''s wife, and she''s pregnant! Moldo''s first thought was, what should I do to make this beautiful school girl not lose so badly? What if she cries after losing? Will the commander bombard him with a mech? Morduo was in a complicated mood and worried, so he immediately went to the next door to ask his roommate Su Yun for help! But at this time Su Yun was communicating with someone. The person on the other end of the communication is his biological father, Su Zhen. Su Zhen: "Xiao Yun, you are not young anymore, do you have someone you plan to marry?" Although Su Yun is not too concerned about emotional matters. However, he does have someone he wants to marry. That is, the roommate of my sister Xiaowan, Rosina. Although Rosina is not a lycanthropist, she has a good pedigree and a good family background. Appearance is also Su Yun''s favorite style. Of course, because Rosina already has a fianc. The background of the opponent is similar to that of Rosina, both of whom are from a military family. So Su Yun didn''t show it for the time being. But he recently heard that Rosina was talking about breaking up with her fianc? This is a good time! Plus, Rosina has such a good relationship with his sister Xiao Wan. As long as he is patient, he will still have a chance! But Su Yun didn''t intend to tell his father about it, his tone was calm. "Dad, I''ve been busy with graduating and looking for a job recently. I also want to participate in the mecha competition. I don''t think about getting married for the time being." "It''s right for a man to put his career first, but personal matters must also be considered! If you don''t have someone you like, then marry Xiaoman." Su Yun, who is so calm, was shocked when he heard his own father''s words. "Dad, are you kidding me? I''ve always regarded Xiaoman as my sister!" Even if Suman was not adopted by their family, it is impossible for him to marry someone who almost went to prison! If Suman offends Xiaowan, he offends Commander! Now Su Yun is already quietly alienating her! Marry her? That''s even more impossible! Not to mention, Su Man''s mother has indeed been in prison! Su Zhen didn''t realize that he was absurd. He still tried to put on a fatherly majesty in front of his eldest son. "Xiaoyun, haven''t you always been very kind to Xiaoman? Besides, you are not related by blood. Xiaoman will be twenty years old in a month or so. If she doesn''t get married immediately, she will be married randomly. I dont know what kind of man, can you bear it? "There is still one month left, and she can find a suitable partner to marry. I just treat Xiaoman as my younger sister, and I will definitely not marry her." "Are you trying to **** me off? Su Yun, do you still think I''m your father?" Su Zhen felt that his dignity as a father and elder would be trampled down by these children! Father is ignoring him now, Lin Ranyue is ignoring him, even that girl Su Wan is ignoring him now that she has the backing of Commander Gu! That''s fine. Why is the eldest son now, the eldest son who has always been the most sensible and sensible. Also don''t listen to him like this! Actually, long after Su Zhen severed ties with Xiao Wan and married the woman who had been in prison, Su Yun had already decided not to recognize his father. His tone was indifferent, "You are right, I really don''t consider you my father anymore, because you are not qualified. If you have time, remember to confirm the parent-child severance letter." After Su Yun finished speaking, he cut off the contact. When he walked out of the room, he saw his roommate Moldo with a complex expression. Moldo quickly told him that he was going to fight Su Wan. After hearing this, Su Yun''s first reaction was to be stunned. He knew about Xiao Wan''s transfer to the Military Academy. But, how could she be so reckless to participate in some mecha competition? Isn''t this nonsense! Su Yun knew that he hadn''t been a good brother before, so he didn''t blame Xiao Wan for not being close to him and not helping him. Since he plans to marry Rosina in the future, he must have a good relationship with his younger sister Su Wan. Moldo was still thinking about it, "Brother Yun, what do you think I should do? It''s impossible to just admit defeat, losing to a freshman girl, where should I put my face? But if I don''t admit defeat, if I put Your sister is defeated, what should I do if she turned around and complained to the commander?" "I''ll go find her and talk to her. She''s pregnant, and she''s still participating in some mecha competition. Isn''t this nonsense?" "Yes, yes, it''s better to let her give up the game, it''s good for everyone!" ** Tomorrow is the mecha competition, but when Su Wan has no classes, she will come to the mecha training ground to train, or practice sparring with her classmates. When she was in school, she used basic mechas for training, sparring with her classmates for practice. When I go home, I will use Suzaku and practice sparring with Qinglong. Although the time is tight, Su Wan made a live broadcast in the past few days. The God of Cookery can''t keep his face away, otherwise he will lose followers. and handle the hotel business on time. She got in touch with the matter of the mecha competition too late, so just do her best. She won''t delay anything else for the Mech Contest. During the break, Su Wan gave up the training mecha to others, and sat on the bench next to her to drink water. Although I am a little tired, I am also full of joy. At this moment, two people came up to her. Because they are tall, they block the sunlight. Su Wan raised her head, just in time to see her eldest brother Su Yun''s face that was too rational and calm, and seemed impersonal. In fact, the appearance of the three brothers and sisters is very good. But because of their different personalities, the final temperament they showed also changed. Neither brother nor sister spoke in a hurry. But Moore, who was following Su Yun, couldn''t bear it anymore. "Sister, didn''t you just transfer to the military academy, why did you sign up for the Mecha Contest?" "The teacher told me to sign up." "Oh, the teacher asked you freshmen to make up the numbers. Brother, I don''t want to hurt you, so before the game, you give up in advance, right?" Su Wan smiled slightly after hearing this. Her appearance was originally extremely bright and gorgeous, but after this smile, she is even more beautiful! People can''t take their eyes off. Moldo always liked beautiful people, so he was stunned and speechless! Su Wan: "I won''t give up the competition directly, senior. During the competition, you will perform normally. If my skills are not as good as others, then I will be eliminated, and I will not have any complaints." Moldo: "Hey, this can''t work, in case I make you cry..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： Im Xiao Wans brother too Chapter 136 I am also Xiao Wan''s brother Su Wan smiled: "Senior, it''s not certain who will cry then." Moldo: "..." Su Yun stood beside him, frowned slightly, and said earnestly, "Xiaowan, don''t get angry and fight Moore just because you are angry with me. He is average in strength, but he is a third-year student at any rate. One, it''s easy." "Su Yun, you think too much, I''m not angry with you." "Still saying no? Don''t you even call me brother now? Su Wan, I''m your real brother! You''re like this..." "Heh, do I still have a brother?" "..." Three people were talking there, and the other students all looked over. In front of so many people, Su Wan didn''t save face at all, which made Su Yun very depressed! At this moment, a very leisurely figure in school uniform walked over. He smiled slightly, and the dimples at the corners of his mouth were looming. "Sister Xiaowan doesn''t want to recognize you, Su Yun, don''t continue to embarrass yourself here." Su Yun looked up at him, "Mu Xiaoge, what does it matter to you?" Mu Xiaoge walked directly to Su Wan''s side with a big grin, still looking very leisurely and calm. But it is the posture of a protector. He smiled casually, "Because, I am also sister Xiao Wan''s brother." Su Wan recognized Mu Xiaoge. Director Mu''s nephew, also the younger brother of Dr. Mu Qingyu, who is three years older than her, is currently studying in the third grade of the Military Academy of Imperial University, the Individual Department. and Su Yun are classmates. The other party''s smile is very warm, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Besides, if Director Mu is really with her mother, Mu Xiaoge is indeed her brother. So, Su Wan didn''t deny Mu Xiaoge''s words. But this accident made Su Yun''s face invincible and ugly. He felt that Mu Xiaoge''s smile was extremely dazzling, but what made him even more depressed was his sister Xiaowan''s performance. He asked: "Xiaowan, when did Mu Xiaoge become your brother?" Su Wan: "It has nothing to do with you." "Su Wan, I''m your real brother!" "Oh, then may I ask my brother, where were you when I needed my brother to support me since I was a child?" Beside other sisters. Or, simply not appearing. Because he never cared about her sister. Su Yun is wrong on this point, but he doesn''t want to completely tear himself apart with Su Wan. At least not right now. Su Yun took a deep breath, "Xiaowan, it''s really kind of me to persuade you, you can''t beat Moldo, what if you get injured? Not to mention, you are pregnant! You are so willful, Commander knows ?" "Shouldn''t a real brother encourage my sister to face up to difficulties and defeat her opponent? As for my participation in the mech competition, the commander certainly knows." "But you can''t beat Moldo at all!" Mu Xiaoge, who was standing beside him, also understood what was going on. He smiled and said, "It''s fine if you''re an expert, Moore knows how to play with girls all day long, and his basic skills are terrible. Xiao Wan, brother Xin, you can definitely blow Moore to death within five minutes!" Moldo, who had been watching the excitement, became unhappy when he heard it. "Mu Xiaoge, what do you mean?" "Literally, don''t you understand? Don''t understand, let''s compete for two?" "..." Moldo''s face darkened. Who wants to compete with this lunatic! As there were more and more people around, Su Yun felt embarrassed, so he turned his head and left immediately. After he left, Moldo also left. Mu Xiaoge squinted his eyes at the people around him with a smile, "What are you looking at, do you want to practice with me?" Everyone dispersed immediately! Just kidding, none of them know that Mu Xiaoge is a fighting maniac! Mental power is very strong, and the mecha is well controlled. He must be among the top three in this mech competition! Laugh the warmest and fight hardest. It was Mu Xiaoge who was talking about! Moreover, he is also Director Mu Murray''s nephew! Can''t afford to mess with it! After everyone else had left, Su Wan checked the time and could still practice for a while. She greeted Mu Xiaoge politely, and walked towards the training mecha. Unexpectedly, Mu Xiaoge also followed. Su Wan looked at him suspiciously. Mu Xiaoge: "Sister Xiaowan, I''ll be your sparring partner, and I''ll teach you how to beat Moore to the ground quickly!" This is equivalent to the king acting as a sparring partner for novices. Of course Su Wan accepted with a smile. It has to be said that Mu Xiaoge taught Su Wan a lot of fighting skills with mechas. Ahem, there are all kinds of styles, and a hundred flowers bloom. Su Wan felt a little bit like seeing each other late. Of course Gu Jue is much better than Mu Xiaoge, but how to describe it. These are the tricks that Mu Xiaoge used to fight, compared to the Liba people. After the training was over and before leaving, Mu Xiaoge whispered, "Xiao Wan, I know about my uncle and Aunt Lin." Su Wan looked up at him. Mu Xiaoge spoke righteously: "I am on my uncle''s side!" "Does your family know?" "Uncle is playing games with them." "The results of it?" Mu Xiaoge shook his head. He hasn''t graduated yet, and in the famous Mu family, he has no qualifications to speak. Su Wan also understood. As for the outcome of this matter, you can ask your mother later to know. Even so, Su Wan still has a good impression of Mu Xiaoge compared to her two incompetent elder brothers. Second brother Su Ni will not talk about it. The two of them have no intersection point. The last showdown made it clear, and Su Ni didn''t express anything. This feeling of not disturbing each other is not bad. But the eldest brother Su Yun came here from time to time to find out his presence, and he didn''t hide the calculations in his eyes, Su Wan felt quite responsive. After training, Su Wan went back to the dormitory to take a shower, then rolled up her sleeves and decided to make some dumplings. Now their dormitory still has a very convenient kitchenette. Fresh beef is ground into minced meat for stuffing, add various seasonings, then cut into fresh green vegetables and stir well. When Su Wan met with each other, the door of the dormitory opened, and Miss Luo came back in a very embarrassed state. The curly red hair was messy, and there was a smear of oil on her face. Su Wan was startled when she saw it. "Gina, what''s wrong with you?" "Don''t ask! Asking is just taking a brutal mecha class!" Logistics majors also take the mecha class, but they seldom practice the mecha class. Most of the time, its how to repair the mech, how to identify those parts, the parts of the weapon. Rosina was lying on the sofa, hopeless. "Miss Ben has been working hard for a long time! Such a big piece of parts, moved from here to there, and from there to here! The bear is tired and thin! Hands are still shaking!" Su Wan smiled while kneading the dough and said, "Then do you regret changing the department?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： She wants to marry Commander Gu! Chapter 137 She wants to marry Commander Gu! "Hmph! I won''t regret it! Both you and Xiao An''an have worked much harder than me, and you haven''t backed down, why should I give up! Oh, by the way, Xiaowan, can you beat that Moldo?" "If you can''t beat it, you still have to fight!" Rosina likes the energy of her little partner very much. The opponent is a junior, so what, the beating is over! At this moment, Rosina received a message on her optical brain. Miss Luo''s expression gradually became weird. Su Wan was a little puzzled seeing her silent for a long time. "Gina, what''s wrong with you? Too tired to talk?" "No, hey Xiaowan, your brother, why did you send me this kind of message?" In the message, Su Yun showed concern for Rosina. Then let her persuade Su Wan to give up the game, so as not to hurt the child. In addition, he said a lot of things about Rosina. Rosina looked blank, "I really don''t know your elder brother well. I don''t even know when I added this friend." There was coldness in Su Wan''s eyes, "He is a worthless person, and he took the initiative to contact you. He must be trying to use you for something." "What is he going to use me for?" Looking at the ignorant and beautiful roommate, Su Wan had an idea in her mind. But just a guess. Su Wan: "Gina, didn''t you say before that you were going to break off the engagement with your fiance? Then?" "Still talking, what''s the matter, what does it have to do with your elder brother?" "I suspect he''s taken a fancy to you." Rogina was stunned for a few seconds, and then said: "What''s the use of him looking at me? There are too many people who look at Miss Ben. Anyway, I don''t like him." Su Wan nodded: "Anyway, Su Yun is too utilitarian, you should stay away from him." "Oh." Anyway, Rosina didn''t like that Su Yun very much, so after hearing what Su Wan said, she immediately and decisively blocked him! Su Wan felt relieved and concentrated on cooking the dumplings. After a busy day of study and training, Su Wan is ready to go home. Gu Jue is very busy today, so he directly asked the aircraft to pick her up and go home. It is said that it seems that people from other planets are visiting their federal empire. As the second most powerful figure in the federal empire, Gu Jue must be present no matter what. On Commander Gu''s exclusive aircraft, red metal **** flew around. Suzaku: "Master, you didn''t say a word after getting on the aircraft. Did you encounter any trouble?" Su Wan: "I don''t have a husband to pick me up from school today, hey." Suzaku: "..." This problem is too hard, it can''t solve it! Su Wan didn''t expect to get any answers from Suzaku, she just sighed habitually. It is amazing to say that the two of them have only been married for a few months, less than a year, but they are already used to getting along day and night. It was as if the two had been together for many years. Old husband and wife. Then, after not seeing each other for several hours, I miss each other very much. Another point is that Su Wan has always felt that the cold Commander has very strong feelings for her. It''s as if you''ve loved her for a long time? But why, she often saw Commander Gu wearing a mask on the news. But at that time, Commander Gu didn''t know her. The two fell in love at first sight at her wedding. How can there be the illusion of being in love for a long time? However, a woman''s intuition is very accurate! Su Wan has always been curious about this, but she hasn''t found the opportunity to discuss this matter with Commander. Although there was no husband to pick her up from school, Su Wan''s mood was not so beautiful for a few minutes. After returning home, she changed into her combat uniform, took Suzaku to the mecha training ground at home, and started training again. Among other things, she must defeat that Moldo in tomorrow''s competition! Slap Su Yun in the face at the same time! Thinking that Su Yun dared to covet Gina, Su Wan squinted, a dark light flashed in her eyes. Oh, he thought so beautifully! I dont even look in the mirror to see what kind of person I am. Is Gina worthy? ! ** At the resplendent palace banquet, Gu Zilan wore an exquisite dress, smiled and said to a man and a woman sitting beside him: "Ruochen, you haven''t been to our federal empire for several years, right?" "Well, the changes in your country are really huge." This man and a woman are none other than Lan Ruochen, the ruler of Mermaid Planet, and his younger sister, Lan Rui. Their planet is small, rich in products, and has always been attached to the Federation Empire. The people of the mermaid planet love peace, and their ancestors are mermaids, so until now, they still retain the appearance of some mermaids. Some individual Chinese can return to their ancestors and become mermaids. This time, apart from the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two countries and some discussions on the deployment of the star field, in fact, Lan Ruochen has another idea. That is, he plans to marry his younger sister, Lan Rui, into the royal family of the Federal Empire. Lanrui is a mermaid with a blue fishtail. She looks weird and beautiful. She likes the Federal Empire very much, she came here once when she was a child, and this time... After she saw Gu Jue''s face, she never looked away. Lan Ruochen saw it and had a calculation in his heart. At this time, the banquet was coming to an end, Gu Zilan said: "Ruochen, you brothers and sisters go to rest first, and tomorrow, I will send someone to show you around." "I heard that your Imperial University''s annual mecha competition will be held tomorrow, can I go and watch it?" "of course can." At this moment, the beautiful Lan Rui looked at Gu Jue enthusiastically. She said: "Then can I ask Commander Gu to walk around with us tomorrow?" Gu Jue was thinking about his little wife at home, his tone was flat, "No time." If it was someone else, speaking like this, Lan Ruochen and his sister would probably be unhappy. However, the person who said this was Gu Jue, the God of War of the Federal Empire, and they did not express any objection. Lan Rui''s eyes were filled with regret. After arranging for someone to send the mermaid brothers and sisters to rest, Gu Zilan stroked his chin and said, "Lan Ruochen should have other things besides sending crystal pearls and cooperating with our suggestion to defend the galaxy when he came to us this time." Gu Jue said indifferently, "That''s your business, I''m going home." "Uncle, you''re a little bit like an arrow today? No, I feel like you''ve been looking like an arrow lately?" "Participate in the audition for the Mecha Contest tomorrow night." "..." Gu Zilan felt that he had fallen out of favor! Before, my uncle could discuss with him all night for business! As a result, I leave work early every day! No way, he has to go back to find his queen Tie Tie! ** After the mermaid brothers and sisters returned to their residence, Lan Rui''s eyes lit up and said, "Brother, I want to marry Commander Gu! He''s so handsome, he''s prettier than any man on our mermaid planet!" Lan Ruochen smiled helplessly, "You, you know how to look at faces?" "In addition to his good-looking face, Commander Gu is also more powerful! Brother, haven''t you praised him before that Commander Gu is very good and powerful, is he the God of War of the Federal Empire?" Lan Rui grew up listening to the legend of Gu Jue! Wanwan is on the way here with a ten-meter broadsword in hand... (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： Wanwan vomited at Commander Gu? (willful addition Chapter 138 Throwing up at Commander Gu every night? (willful addition) Lan Rui admired this man a lot before, now seeing his appearance... That heart, I can''t bear it anymore! Lan Ruochen nodded. He has known Gu Jue for many years, and the two have known each other for many years. But the previous Commander Gu always wore a cold mask. The whole person was also cold, so that he didn''t think much about it. Now it seems that Commander Gu is really young and promising, whether it is appearance, ability, or identity, they are all top-notch! It''s no wonder that the sister with a very high vision is tempted. but Lan Ruochen: "But Commander Gu is already married. Before he got married, our mermaid planet even sent a congratulatory gift." Lan Rui: "I don''t care! Brother, our mermaid planet, isn''t polygamy all the time? I will restrain my temper and get along well with Commander Gu''s wife!" Lan Ruochen always felt that this matter was not so easy. Gu Zilan may not be able to be Gu Jue''s master. He said: "Don''t worry, we will stay here for a while and see the situation." Lan Rui pouted. I''m not too satisfied with my brother''s answer. ** Gu Commander''s Mansion. Su Wan trained so obsessively that she kept reviewing the moves that Mu Xiaoge taught today in her mind. Ahem, I have to say, these moves are especially suitable for sneak attacks! That Mordo despised her. So, Su Wan only needs to seize the opportunity, find the opponent''s weakness, and hit it with one move! Just as he was practicing, another mecha suddenly appeared in front of the red mecha. Su Wan saw Qinglong and immediately attacked it. The opponent easily blocked the attack, but the next moment, the red wings suddenly opened, and slapped Qinglong''s leg! Qinglong raised his leg and swept across, but he stopped in the middle of the movement! A silk thread is wrapped around its mechanical legs, which abruptly makes the mighty steel mecha become a golden rooster independent! Qinglong: "Ma''am, when did you put the silk thread?" Su Wan: "When you dodged for the first time." This is how Mu Xiaoge handed it over to Su Wan. If you want to win the opponent, you have to start the layout at the first move. Qinglong''s appearance on the training ground meant that Gu Jue was back. When Su Wan jumped off the mecha, she saw the man who had changed his military uniform and was slowly walking towards him. She ran over and was about to hug the tall man when suddenly her hands stopped in mid-air. Commander Gu Da, who was about to greet his little wife and warmly hugged him, raised his handsome eyebrows slightly. Su Wan was about to explain something, but the faintly sweet smell made her stomach churn! Then "Ouch!" She, in front of Commander Gu, vomited! Because after Su Wan became pregnant, she basically never had morning sickness, except for the time she faced Huo Yichang before. So, the first reaction of Commander Gu who was vomited was that the little wife ate something bad and felt unwell! Is this okay? In the evening, he immediately contacted the military doctor Ouyang Qing. Ouyang Qing was also very worried about Su Wan''s situation. After receiving the news, she rushed to the commander''s residence within fifteen minutes. Along with her was Mu Qingyu who helped carry things and acted as a flower protector. Su Wan was very sorry, she whispered: "There is no need to mobilize teachers like this." Commander Gu was very insistent: "Check it out, good boy." In front of Ouyang Qing and the others, Su Wan felt a little embarrassed when she heard the sound of "be good", so she didn''t insist anymore. The test results came out soon, and Su Wan''s body was very healthy. Gu Jue was still worried, "But it was fine before, why did you suddenly vomit?" Ouyang Qing asked Su Wan patiently: "Madam, if you haven''t eaten anything bad, can you recall what happened before you vomited?" Su Wan blinked, her long eyelashes gently sweeping over her eyelids. At that time, she had just finished training, and she was very happy to see Gu Jue coming back, and then rushed towards him... Su Wan''s eyes lit up immediately! She said: "Just now I smelled a very sweet smell on A Jue, and then I vomited!" Commander Gu has a sweet smell? Ouyang Qing and Mu Qingyu looked at Gu Jue together, their eyes gleaming with gossip. Su Wan also narrowed her eyes, "Ah Jue, today you and His Majesty met guests from an alien planet, right? Among them...is there a woman?" Gu Jue recalled it. In fact, he is also familiar with Lan Ruochen, and the two have known each other for many years. As for the others... Gu Jue said: "It seems that there are female relatives. However, I have not had close contact with them." No one would doubt Gu Jue''s words. Even Su Wan knew that Gu Jue would not deceive her about this kind of thing. He said he didn''t have close contact with those women, but he didn''t. Ouyang Qing thought about it, called out the optical brain, checked the information, and finally said: "Commander, which planet is the person you will meet today?" "Mermaid Planet." Ouyang Qing understood, "Oh, that''s right. Mermaids are very fertile. When they meet someone they like, they will release a scented pheromone." Gu Jue frowned: "So?" Ouyang Qing said regretfully: "Master Commander, you were taken by a certain mermaid. The other party left that kind of pheromone on your body. Then Madam''s body became more sensitive because of her pregnancy, plus Because of the baby, that''s why I vomited at you just now." Gu Jue: "..." Su Wan: "..." Mu Qingyu stood by, feeling very keenly that the temperature in the room was dropping! He immediately and decisively took Ouyang Qing''s hand and said, "It suddenly occurred to me that we still have something to do. It''s too late, so we''ll leave first! Commander, madam, goodbye!" After finishing speaking, he pulled Ouyang Qing and walked out! Ouyang Qing naturally realized that the air pressure in the house was a bit low. So she didn''t break free from Mu Qingyu''s hand. Follow him and quickly leave the dangerous commander''s mansion! Not to mention the two of them leaving quickly, even Baihu took Suzaku and flew out quickly... This room is very dangerous, it is not suitable to stay for a long time! Su Wan lowered her eyes halfway, called out the optical brain, and was looking at the affairs of the mermaid clan. Didn''t say a word. But Commander Gu pursed the corners of his mouth, feeling a little nervous for no reason. With a sullen handsome face, he walked up to his little wife, and his white wings flapped open, enveloping the two of them. Su Wan pulled the person away with one hand, "I''m not in the mood to look at your wings today." "Wanwan, I''m not interested in other people." "I know." "then you" Su turned on a virtual screen later, and said seriously: "I need to understand first, what kind of thing is this mermaid family!" Your guts are getting fatter! How dare she covet Su Wan''s man! I dont believe she made them into fried fish fillets, fried fish slices, squirrel mandarin fish, braised fish slices, steamed whole fish, charcoal grilled 8K continues to be offered~ Babies, rest assured, there will be no misunderstanding between Wanwan and Commander. Mermaid... It''s not a problem at all, it''s just a dish at most! -0- Its been a long time since the monthly pass has been over 300, when will it be 400? Which cute baby has a monthly pass~ Crying and begging~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： Ah Jue, lets change the tail too. Chapter 139 Ah Jue, the tail is also transformed The expression on Xiaojiao''s wife''s face at this time is fierce and beautiful. Gu Jue was still a little uneasy. The big snow-white wings spread slightly, and closed again, caged the little wife in it as if to please. The corners of the stern mouth were pursed lightly. Exposed to the air, those furry ears trembled slightly from time to time. Su Wan is really looking for information. The Federation Empire is the most powerful planet in this star field, and some other planets are on good terms with them. Among them, Mermaid Planet has the best relationship with the Federation Empire. Some people even say that some people in their federal empire also have mermaid genes. Individual lycanthropes will transform into mermaid tails. There is a tradition on Mermaid Planet, that is, polygamy, or polyandry also exists. They are chic and willful in their treatment of love. They are fancy about feeling, they have strong fertility, and if they like each other, they will be together. Sometimes several people live together. Of course, if you don''t like it anymore, you can divorce and separate, and then find another partner. On the mermaid planet, marriage and divorce are much easier than in their federal empire. After Su Wan watched it, the three views were shattered! She finally understood why the other party knew that Gu Jue was married and had a wife. He also released the ''breath of courtship'' on him! But your customs are like this, have you considered other people''s feelings? Just, quite upset! Seeing his little wife''s frowning, Gu Jue leaned over and kissed her forehead gently. "I, Gu Jue, can only have one wife, and that is Su Wan. It can only be Su Wan." "I believe you," Su Wan snuggled into Gu Jue''s arms, reached out to touch the feathers on her wings, and said, "But I''m still not happy." Gu Jue: "Tomorrow, I will let everyone from Fish Planet go." "Then are you done with your business?" "Not yet. Let Lan Ruochen send his sister away, and let him stay to discuss cooperation." Su Wan looked at the seriousness of the commander, and was very handsome. She leaned over and kissed his chin. "No, just stay away from her. If she gets close, just tell me that your wife smelled that smell and wanted to vomit." Speaking like this is a bit impolite. However, the other party covets her husband, so how polite is she! Did not directly use the mecha to slap people, or make the opponent into a grilled whole fish. She has a good temper and treats alien friends well! Gu Jue put his little wife in his arms, "Let Zilan bring people to entertain them, I don''t have to see them again." He is busy with official duties every day, and Zilan should be responsible for such diplomatic matters. The most important thing is that next, Gu Jue will also pay attention to his little wife who participated in the mecha competition. Where does he have so much time to hang out with some mermaids. Su Wan is finally satisfied, she has always trusted the Commander. I don''t know why, but she feels that even if she betrays the Commander, the Commander will not betray her! Just, just give an example. After all, Mr. Commander is such a good man. So far, Su Wan has not seen any man who can compare to him. So, it is impossible to get out of the wall. Student Su Wan, who was in a good mood, took the initiative to kiss the Commander, and then stretched out her fingers to draw a small circle on his chest. "Ah Jue, let''s change the tail too." Commander Gu''s eyes suddenly became very deep. His voice was hoarse, "Okay." ** The annual Mecha Contest held by Imperial University has finally begun. Because this is also an important reference for various key departments, especially the military department. But this year the first Starship Troopers is not recruiting, so some students are not so active. You can know it from the registration. Today is still an audition. Everyone knows that the promotion to the top ten is the most interesting thing! Su Wan, who didn''t come to participate in the audition, was a bit big, and there were many friends around her. Rosina and Sheng An will definitely come to cheer up their roommates. Lin Yu didn''t sign up this time, and this mecha competition is a good learning opportunity. More importantly, he was worried about Su Wan, so he would come naturally. Alex himself will have a competition later on, but he came to Su Wan first, "Xiao Wan, come on! Let''s lose if we lose!" Alex''s opponent is also a freshman. His mental strength is not weak, and he is very combative, so winning the first game is not a big problem. After hearing this, Rosina next to him kicked him immediately, "What nonsense are you talking about? We Xiaowan will definitely win!" "Yes, yes, yes, I will definitely win!" Here Sheng An said to Su Wan seriously: "Xiao Wan, do what you can, but you must protect yourself. Although laser cannons are not allowed in auditions, cold weapons can also hurt people." If the opponent directly attacks the control room of the mecha, or causes huge damage to the mecha. In that case, the controller will also be injured. Su Wan''s hand was gently placed on her lower abdomen, she nodded, "Yes, I know." Last night, Su Wan chatted with Ouyang Qing again because she was going to participate in the Mecha Contest, and asked if it would have any impact on the child. Ouyang Qing said that the biggest impact may be that the baby will be very excited and then release the electric current again. After Su Wan heard this, she suddenly felt sympathetic to her opponent. After all, most mechs are conductive! It was Lin Yu''s turn, he just nodded, "Su Wan, come on." Su Wan smiled slightly at her friends, and then stepped onto the ring. At the same time, there were many people sitting in the general meeting room of Imperial University. After all, today is the first day of the audition, so the school and other departments will be present. But except for the final day on the last day, at other times, the heads of each department will not come, but just let the people in the department watch here. To the surprise of Imperial University President Audrey, the people from the First Star Fleet actually came! Not only the senior lieutenants of the First Star Fleet are here, but even the first commander, Gu Jue, is also here! Audrey, Murray and others immediately greeted him, "Commander, you are here." "Ok." Dark military uniform, wrapping a tall figure, black military boots, stepping on the ground, clanging. Gu Jue nodded slightly, and walked in front, followed by more than a dozen people, all of whom were in charge of the various sub-ships of the First Starfleet Troopers. Li Rui, Eric and the others walked in with Gu Jue without squinting. Amazing momentum. After all, they are the strongest in the entire federal empire! Seeing Gu Jue coming, the other people in the big meeting room immediately stood up. After Gu Jue took his seat, everyone sat down one after another. Obviously the first star fleet is not recruiting this year, but so many people came all of a sudden, everyone is puzzled! (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： Commander, come support my wife Chapter 140 The Commander Comes to Support His Wife Only Murray vaguely guessed something. The commander-in-chief mobilizes so many troops, it can only be for Xiao Wan. Seeing that Commander Gu cared about Xiao Wan so much, Murray was very pleased. Looking at the man sitting in the main seat, Murray announced calmly, "This year''s Imperial University Mecha Contest has officially begun!" In the main control room, everyone has a virtual screen in front of them. At the beginning, all battle arenas are displayed. If you are interested in any arena alone, you can remember the number of the arena, zoom in on that arena, and watch it. Commander Gu''s well-defined, slender and beautiful fingers tap lightly. The picture of the No. 168 battle arena zoomed in before his eyes. You can clearly see the two contestants standing on the ring. Contestant No. 922, a freshman in college, majoring in conducting, Su Wan. Contestant No. 85, a third-year college student, majoring in individual soldiers, Moldo. In the eyes of most people, this is a game without any suspense. The combat power of the individual department has always been stronger than that of the students of the command department. Not to mention, it''s still a junior versus a freshman. And, Su Wan is still a student who has just transferred from another major to the Military Academy, and hasn''t taken mecha class for a few days. Almost everyone thinks that for Su Wan, this is a game that must be lost. Moldo was very helpless, "Primary girl, just give up, I really don''t want to hurt you." This is his roommate''s own sister, and she is also Commander Gu''s wife, and she is pregnant... Most importantly, she looks so pretty! How could he do it! However, he didn''t want to admit defeat. No matter how he lost, Moldo would not have to continue to hang around in the military academy. Will be laughed at by classmates until graduation. Playboy Moldo, very entangled! He hasn''t slept well since last night, and has been thinking about how to ensure victory without hurting the primary school girl. The point is, even crying can''t make her cry! It''s really hard! Su Wan ignored him, pressed the button methodically, and summoned the mech Suzaku. In order to facilitate fighting, Suzaku directly transformed into a human form, similar to those C-level basic mechas. But on the black body, the red pattern is still very conspicuous. But Moldo didn''t take it seriously. He thought, little girl, it is understandable to use a brightly colored mecha. He got on the mecha used by his last girlfriend, it was still pink. In the Mecha Contest, only A-level mechas can be used at most, even if the opponent is the wife of the commander, they cannot exceed the level of the mecha. And Moldo himself uses an A-level mecha. Of course, he is confident that even with a C-level mecha, he can beat Su Wan''s A-level mecha. Mu Xiaoge had already beaten his opponent, so he immediately came to Su Wan''s side, with his hands on the railing, with a leisurely posture. "Moldo, you can''t beat Xiaowan at all, so stop chattering there." Su Yun, who was also paying attention to the game, also stood by, frowning at Mu Xiaoge. "Mu Xiaoge, don''t you think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement? What if Xiaowan gets injured!" "Su Yun, if you are really worried about Su Wan, then you should go and persuade Moldo to just admit defeat." "No matter what you say, Moldo is a future space warrior! How can you make him admit defeat?" Hearing what he said, the smile on the corner of Mu Xiaoge''s mouth was cold. "Moldo is an interstellar soldier, isn''t Xiao Wan not? Su Yun, apart from double standards, you don''t know anything else except yin and yang strangeness?" "I''m all for Xiaowan!" While the two were arguing, the two mechas on the ring moved! Moldo had always looked down on Su Wan, so of course he didn''t use all his strength at first, when he punched Su Wan with his fist, he was still thinking. "Junior girl, give up and jump off the platform by yourself, okay?" "Sister, brother really can''t bear to do anything to you." "School girl... **** it!" While Moldo was thinking, Su Wan deftly dodged several attacks from the opponent, and quickly walked around behind him. She controlled the mecha, jumped up, and kicked the back of Moldo''s mecha! Logically speaking, Moldo can definitely dodge this level of attack. However, he didn''t discover Su Wan''s location immediately. Because of being too contemptuous, he thought that the other party would not attack him too much. By the time he reacted, the head of the mech had already been kicked! Because of inertia, the entire mecha fell forward. Kankan stopped at the edge of the ring. The dark red mecha landed steadily, and attacked again, Moldo quickly controlled the mecha to avoid it. I dodged, but I was very embarrassed. The mecha, which was obviously walking upright, turned into crawling on all fours! How embarrassing it is, how embarrassing it is! Rosina and the others immediately applauded loudly: "Xiaowan, that''s great! Destroy him!" Su Yun was slightly stunned, and then said speechlessly: "It''s too brave!" "It''s not showing off, it''s because Xiaowan already has strength! Su Yun, I think you''re really annoying, please get out of here quickly!" Mu Xiaoge said very bluntly. Su Yun: "..." And here, Moldo, who had lost the opportunity, retreated steadily! Moldo breathed a sigh of relief when the attack of the red mecha over there stopped. He panted heavily, "I didn''t see it, sister Xiaowan, you really have two brushes! But, brother won''t let you go!" Su Wan: "Don''t call me sister, besides, you have no chance." "what?" "you lose." The dark red mecha slowly stood firm, and the light shone on the mecha, glowing with golden light. Moldo was stunned for a moment, he manipulated the mech to take a step forward, and as a result, there was a click. Mecha''s head fell off! ! Moldo, who was exposed in the control room, looked dazed! Not only was he stunned, but even the people around him were also stunned! Rosina rubbed her eyes, and asked the little friend beside her, "Xiao An, do you understand what''s going on? Could it be that the head of the opponent''s mech is too weak?" Sheng An: "I didn''t see it clearly either, but it''s definitely not a malfunction of the mecha." Mecha competition, before the competition, any student will overhaul his mecha. There is no such simple failure problem at all. Mu Xiaoge said in a relaxed tone: "It was Xiaowan who used a weapon to remove the head of the mecha. Every time you make a move, attack a little bit, and the accumulation of less makes more." Of course, because Moldo was too arrogant, he didn''t care about Su Wan''s attack at all. At any time, don''t underestimate your opponent. Rosina was very excited, "I recorded it just now, and I want to go back and watch the replay!" Sheng An also nodded, she wants to watch too! It wasn''t just the people in the scene who were shocked. And the main control room, those big guys behind the screen. Anyone who followed this game was shocked when they saw the result! (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： Let them dog eat dog Chapter 141 Let them bite the dog Su Wan not only won, but also won very decisively and cleverly! Murray felt very proud, and secretly saved the video of Su Wan fighting. He planned to go back and share with Lin Ranyue. Because of Su Wan, other lieutenants of the First Star Fleet also paid attention to Su Wan''s match! They came today to pay attention to Madam! "Ma''am is amazing!" Eric couldn''t hold back, admiring aloud! Reluctantly remembering where he was, he quickly covered his mouth. Li Rui next to him silently sat aside, pretending not to know this guy. But he turned his head and looked at their commander quietly. Commander Gu''s mouth raised a slight arc. In fact, when Gu Jue was training with Su Wan, he knew that she had a fighting spirit. If she is also a lycanthropy, then she will definitely be a fighting genius! Gu Jue''s heart is full of pride! After watching Su Wan''s group arena match, Gu Jue didn''t stay for too long. He chatted with Principal Audley for a few words, then got up and prepared to leave. Gu Jue has already sent a message to his little wife, asking her to meet directly in his exclusive lounge. But at this time, a group of people came in from the outside. Lan Rui, who was walking in the front, lit up the moment she saw Gu Jue. She ran over happily, "Commander Gu, you are indeed here!" When Gu Jue heard Lan Rui''s voice, his pretty eyebrows frowned immediately! As soon as he pulled his hand, he grabbed Eric who was beside him. Just in time to stop Lan Rui who was rushing over. Eric: "???" Lan Rui: "???" People around looked at Lan Rui''s appearance, and immediately knew that she was from the Mermaid Planet. Beside him was the court ceremonial officer of the palace. Principal Audrey, Murray and others also came over to say hello. Gu Jue nodded to Lan Ruochen, turned around and left. The senior adjutants of the First Starship Troopers also followed Gu Jue and walked out together. Lan Rui bit the corner of her mouth, her face full of grievances, she was about to say something, but her brother Lan Ruochen stopped her. Surrounded by people from the Federal Empire, there are also some people with high status. They can''t gaffe at this time. Lan Rui didn''t say anything when she saw her brother frowning. But the expression on his face made him even more aggrieved. ** Su Wan won the competition, and she was in a good mood, so she walked over to a few friends. As a result, Su Yun was also standing beside him. She pretended not to see. Su Yun coughed lightly, "Xiaowan, congratulations, you really impress my brother." Mu Xiaoge made up the knife next to him: "Xiao Wan, don''t listen to his nonsense, he has never been optimistic about you. When you just won, he said you were lucky." Su Yun: "!!" After hearing this, Su Wan smiled and said, "It''s okay, I don''t care what he thinks, he''s an irrelevant person anyway." Su Yun froze in place, watching his younger sister Su Wan and a group of people, smiling and walking away slowly. Unknowingly, the sick and weak sister lying in the recuperation cabin became so dazzling and outstanding, surrounded by a large group of equally excellent people. But what makes Su Yun angry is why Xiaowan is willing to get close to those people, but she is so indifferent to his own brother? Even if he ignored her when he was a child, he has been very humble during this period of time! Why did she not give him a chance! "elder brother!" Hearing someone calling him, Su Yun raised his head in surprise, thinking that Su Wan had gone and returned. In the end, I saw Suman walking towards him with a smiling face. Suman was holding a snack box, and she said softly, "Brother, I knew you must be on the side of the ring. Are you hungry? This is a snack that my uncle and I learned to make. Would you like to try it?" Now Su Yun hates Su Man very much. Especially not long ago, his father actually wanted him to marry her? Su Yun: "No need, take it back." Suman was taken aback, biting the corner of his mouth a little aggrieved, "Brother, did I say something wrong or do something wrong that made you hate me? You didn''t treat me like this before." Su Yun doesn''t want to talk to her. Feeling irritable, he walked out as soon as he took a step. But Suman followed up relentlessly. Su Yun was completely angry, and shouted back, "Can you stop following me?" Suman is really uncomfortable, because the elder brother has never hated her so much! Tears fell down rustlingly. Already delicate and weak, when she cried, she seemed to feel sorry for her. Su Yun felt distressed when he saw her cry before. But seeing her cry now, he was inexplicably irritable! "Shut up! Stop crying!" "elder brother" "Father asked me to marry you, do you know?" Suman was a little afraid to speak. She knew from her mother that her father told Su Yun about the marriage. But Su Yun rejected it on the grounds that he was busy with work now! But Suman didn''t give up, and still wanted to work harder. After all, Su Yun is already the best marriage partner after all the choices! That''s why the scene just now happened. But now, seeing Su Yun''s indifferent face, her eyes flickered, pretending to be surprised. "Brother, what are you talking about, why don''t I understand, what is marriage?" Su Yun knew about this younger sister before, and she had a lot of thoughts. Definitely pretending not to know. But that''s okay too. Su Yun''s tone was calm and indifferent, "Well, so you don''t know, it''s probably my dad''s self-righteous decision. You also think this is absurd, right? How can we get married? We''ve always been brothers and sisters. Well, I have to prepare For the game later, you can go back and do your work." Suman is really about to cry now. Su Yun refused very straightforwardly. It turns out that all the good things he did to him before were all fake! And Alex, who just finished the game here, saw this scene. He waited until the parties had left, then immediately turned on his brain and sent a message to Su Wan. Alex: Extraordinary! Xiaowan, I heard a shocking gossip! Alex: It turns out that your ex-dad wants your green tea ex-sister to marry your ex-brother! When Su Wan received this news, she happened to go to Commander Gu''s exclusive lounge. This before that before, although awkward, but the words are still very accurate. After Su Wan watched it, she couldn''t help laughing, and felt that what Su Zhen and the others did really refreshed her three views. But thinking about it, Su Man is going to be twenty years old, and seeing that he is going to get married, and he can''t find a good partner, so he put his mind on Su Yun? Heh, how could he do something that is not beneficial to Su Yun. So next, they will definitely bite the dog. Commander Gu, in military uniform, was sitting on the sofa with his long legs stretched out, drinking coffee. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he remained calm, waiting for his little wife to happily throw herself into his arms. Do you want Su Yun to marry Su Man? (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： Commander Gu belongs to her, and no one can touch her ( Chapter 142 Commander Gu belongs to her, and no one can touch her (monthly ticket 350 plus more) As a result, I heard the laughter of my little wife. Gu Jue raised his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes, which were as dark as a deep pool. Su Wan told about Su Man''s marriage to Su Yun. Although he didn''t get his little wife, but listening to her brisk voice, Commander''s mood also soared. Gu Jue: "I thought you won the game, so happy." "Winning the game, I''m certainly happy. But I''m also very happy to see Su Yun Suman and the others dog-eat-dog. But I really hope that the two of them get married. Although, the possibility is unlikely." Su Wan had just finished speaking when she suddenly saw Commander Gu''s bangs, which were a little wet. "Ah Jue, why did you take a shower?" "..." Commander Gu didn''t hesitate for a second, "The investigation team from the Mermaid Planet also came to Imperial University just now, and they met in the main control room, but I didn''t let her touch me." Su Wan approached him, her round nose moved, like a cat. It''s okay, I only smell the fresh shower gel. I don''t want to throw up this time. Su Wan: "That fish is still in Imperial University?" "Today, the etiquette officer accompanied them to tour the first sector. It is not sure if they are still in the Imperial University." "..." Gu Jue noticed that his little wife was unhappy. He directly said to Bai Hu: "Bai Hu, communicate with Zilan." Baihu: "Yes!" Gu Zilan thought that uncle had something urgent, so the communication was connected immediately. Gu Zilan: "Uncle, what do you want?" Gu Jue: "You asked Lan Ruochen to send his sister back." Gu Zilan: "Why?" Gu Jue: "I hate it." After saying this, he cut off contact with Gu Zilan. Lifting his head again, he saw his little wife looking at him with amazing eyes. Commander Gu was looked at by Su Wan, his thin lips moved slightly, "Wanwan, what''s wrong?" "Actually, there is no need to drive her away immediately, but I really like the domineering commander you are just now!" Su Wan admitted that she was jealous and hated that mermaid very much. When a woman should do something, she has to do it, she has to lose her temper a little, get a little jealous and so on. At this time, she showed her general sense, what if the other party pushes her forward! After Su Wan came back from the ancient earth, she told herself one thing, to cherish all the people and things she owns. Commander Gu belongs to her, and no one can touch her! Of course, what Gu Jue did is a perfect score! Commander Gu, there are times when straight men can kill you. Of course, these are for other people. And to her, it''s too good to say! Su Wan suddenly rushed over, putting her arms around Commander Gu''s neck, "Why are you so nice, what should I do if I love you more and more!" When the work is done and the man expresses that he is done, he has to act like a baby. Only in this way can men love you more and care about you more. Then do it next time, the effect will be better! Sure enough, when Commander Gu heard the word love in her mouth, his eyes paused for a moment. The next moment, his big fluffy tail stuck out and wrapped around her waist tightly. "How much do you love me?" "Just like you, when you loved me during the bipolar period, I loved you like that." Commander Gu directly kissed him without saying a word. ** In the palace, His Majesty Gu Zilan, who was sitting on a chair after finishing his official duties, was a little worried. The little coffee in my hand is no longer fragrant. He propped his chin in one hand, thinking hard, but he didn''t understand. Why does my uncle suddenly hate that mermaid princess Lan Rui? Queen Romanya came over with a plate of hand-cut fruits, her aqua blue skirt swept across the red carpet. "Zilan, what''s the matter, have you encountered something difficult?" Gu Zilan talked about it. Romanya smiled softly, "It''s not easy, my aunt participated in the Mecha Contest, today my uncle went to watch her match, but that Lan Rui also went, maybe she did something to make my uncle unhappy Alright." "She is just a little girl, what can she do to make my uncle unhappy?" Looking at her husband''s bewildered look, Romanya shook her head helplessly, "I saw it when we met yesterday. Princess Lanrui loves my uncle very much." "But my uncle is already married, everyone on the mermaid planet knows about it..." Gu Zilan''s IQ finally came online. He remembered, the wedding customs of Mermaid Planet! Lan Rui fell in love with my uncle, but my uncle only has Su Wan in his heart, so he must hate Lan Rui! After Gu Zilan figured it out, there was still one thing he didn''t understand. He said: "I guess Su Wan doesn''t know the existence of the mermaid Lanrui yet, so uncle doesn''t need to clean himself up like this?" After all, the family fish princess did not express anything directly. Romanya gave her husband a gentle look. "Did you forget that you were going to sleep in the bedroom last night, and I kicked you out again, and asked you to take a shower twice?" "You said at the time, I have a smell..." Romanya nodded. Mermaids will release pheromones to people they like. At that time, Gu Zilan had come back with some contamination, not to mention, Lan Rui''s target was uncle? Even if she had never met Lan Rui, Su Wan would definitely smell that sweet smell from Gu Jue. Gu Zilan realized later, and excitedly shook Romanya''s hand, "Manya, fortunately, you are sensible and didn''t misunderstand me!" Romanya looked at him tenderly, "Because I know that standing with such an outstanding uncle, as long as that mermaid princess is not blind, she must have her eyes on him, not you." Gu Zilan: "..." Why does he feel that his queen''s words cannot be thought deeply, the more he thinks about it, the more he will get angry? ! These are not important, what is important is to send that fish away quickly! So, when Lan Ruochen and his younger sister Lan Rui returned to the resting place, they received a communication from Gu Zilan. Lan Ruochen took the opportunity to tell Gu Zilan about his plan to marry their royal family. Lan Ruochen: "My younger sister, Xiaorui, has always liked the Federation Empire. In order to continue the friendly relationship between our two planets, we decided to let Xiaorui marry into your Gu family." He said that, it was a bit tentative. Because Lan Ruochen could feel that Commander Gu was too indifferent to Xiaorui. But maybe, Commander, is so indifferent to any woman? Gu Zilan on the other end of the communication was silent for a few seconds. Gu Zilan: "Oh, does Lingmei have someone she likes? There are some young and promising people in our Gu family who are not married." Lan Ruochen looked up at his younger sister''s expectant gaze, "Xiaorui, she loves Commander Gu very much." Gu Zilan: "My uncle is already married!" Lan Ruochen: "We know about this. Although Xiaorui is spoiled, she is very sensible and will get along well with the commander''s wife in the future." 8K here~ Wanwan has arrived carrying a 100-meter sword! In the next chapter, let Wan Wan make fish by himself! (bushi) Thank you guys, 400 monthly tickets are coming soon, rush~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： Commander is in a bad mood and needs a kiss from his little wife Chapter 143 Commander is in a bad mood and needs a kiss from his little wife Fortunately, it was just a communication. If it was face to face, Gu Zilan''s speechless and complicated expression would be seen by Lan Ruochen. Don''t look at Gu Zilan''s carefree, funny and gentle appearance in front of his family. But to the outside world, he is a dignified emperor. Gu Zilan''s tone was indifferent, "My uncle only likes my aunt, he won''t marry anyone else!" After speaking, I was worried that the other party''s idea would hit him. Gu Zilan added another sentence, "Marriage in our federal empire is monogamy, and no one can violate it! If your sister wants to marry us, she must do as the Romans do!" Lan Ruochen heard the warning in Gu Zilan''s tone, and immediately accepted it! "It turns out that''s the case. We are also to blame for ignoring the differences in the marriage customs of our two planets. Then, if you have time later, please Your Majesty, please help introduce those unmarried young people from the Gu family." "Can." After Lan Ruochen cut off the communication, he also had lingering fears. After dealing with Gu Zilan for so many years, this is the first time seeing him showing signs of anger. Lan Rui looked at him eagerly, "Brother, can I really not marry Commander Gu?" "Xiaorui, people in the Federation insist on monogamy in marriage. Commander Gu is already married, so you should stop thinking about him. Looking back, my brother will help you find a young and promising husband in the Gu family. " "No! I only like Commander Gu!" Lan Ruochen had no choice but to say, "Then Commander Gu has to like you." Lan Rui struggled for a while, and finally raised her head with a solemn expression. "Brother, didn''t you say that you want to choose a few young people from Mermaid Planet to come to the Federation to be exchange students at Imperial University? Just count me in!" "Commander Gu doesn''t like me, it must be because he didn''t know me before. If we have the opportunity to get along more, he will definitely like me!" On the mermaid planet, there are a lot of people who like Lanrui. She is smart, beautiful, and of noble blood. When she becomes an adult, countless people come to propose her. Lan Ruochen has a bit of a headache, but he is just such a precious sister. The two of them have one mother, and the other brothers and sisters were all born to other mothers. Lan Ruochen finally said: "You can add your name, but if Commander Gu doesn''t like you and expressly refuses, you are not allowed to make trouble anymore, do you hear me? The friendship between our two planets, I may not be able to save you!" "Brother, I know. I will show my excellence to impress Commander Gu, and I will definitely not use other means." "Put away the pheromone for me too, don''t think I don''t know, when we met yesterday, you released it." "Ok." Just when the mermaid princess Lan Rui was smugly planning to fight for love, the atmosphere in the exclusive lounge of Commander Gu of the Imperial University was very charming. Su Wan pushed away her big furry wings, "Ah Jue, I have to go to class." Commander Gu was a little bit reluctant. But he knows that his little wife loves learning very much and will not skip class. had no choice but to keep a cold handsome face, and retracted its wings and tail. Su Wan leaned close to his chin and kissed, "Your military department still has a lot of things to do, go ahead and do it. Anyway, in a few hours, we can go home and meet each other." "I want to eat your cooking tonight." "Okay!" Today, the Suwan Mecha Contest audition has passed, and we will take a rest for a while. Plus, anyway, God of Cookery is going to live broadcast, and then feed the dishes to Commander Gu. As for whether Commander Gu will find out that the God of Cookery is her... Your Commander is so busy every day, how can you have any free time to watch the live broadcast? With the promise of dinner and the intimate kisses from his little wife, Commander Gu finally became less depressed. It''s just that, when returning to the military headquarters in the aircraft, Commander Gu gave his subordinates extra work with a cold face. Li Rui Eric and others: "..." Commander and his wife disappeared for a few hours, logically speaking, shouldn''t they come back with a spring breeze? What, the cold winter is still there! ! Here, Su Wan returned to the dormitory to prepare for the next class. Seeing that there were still more than 20 minutes left, she sent a newsletter to her mother, Lin Ranyue. Su Wan: Mom, I did a great job today! Defeated a junior individual soldier! Lin Ranyue: Is my grandson still in your stomach? Su Wan: ...should still be there. Mom, don''t you praise your daughter? Lin Ranyue: Praise! Must boast! My Xiaowan is so good, beautiful, amazing! Lin Ranyue: It''s so perfect that I can''t believe it was born by me! Su Wan: O(_)O~ Lin Ranyue: I''m serious, I''ve seen the video, my Xiaowan is great! Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, but after thinking about it, she knew that Director Mu must have forwarded the video of her fight with Moldo to her mother. Speaking of Director Mu, Su Wan was a little worried about her mother. Su Wan: Mom, I heard from Mu Xiaoge that Director Mu went back to Mu''s old house some time ago, and he probably talked about your affairs. Su Wan: Did he tell you anything? Lin Ranyue: He said that people in his family agreed to our marriage. This weekend, I will go to Mu''s house with him to meet those elders. Su Wan: So fast? Lin Ranyue: Its okay, anyway, if you agree, you agree, and if you dont agree, forget it. Don''t worry, Xiaowan, no matter what happens, your mom won''t suffer. Since divorcing Su Zhen, Lin Ranyue has become more carefree. She really likes Murray, yes. However, Lin Ranyue will not give up everything for Murray. For a woman, her lover is indeed important, but herself is more important. Ms. Lin, who had already fallen on a man before, became more sober in the world. Actually, she was even mentally prepared that the Mu family did not agree with them being together. But Su Wan was still not at ease. Su Wan: Mom, let me go with you that weekend. Lin Ranyue: Is it convenient? Su Wan: No problem. Actually, Lin Ranyue was a little nervous about going to Mu''s house. I can''t tell my parents about this anxiety for the time being. My daughter is really a caring little padded jacket. If you want someone to accompany you to Mu''s house, then Lin Ranyue must choose her daughter! Confirmed again and again that going to Mu''s house will not affect her daughter, nor will it have any effect on her body. Lin Ranyue finally agreed. Su Wan had already walked to the classroom, and seeing that class was about to start, she told her mother one last thing. Su Wan: Mom, Su Zhen planned to let Su Yun marry Su Man, but Su Yun refused. Lin Ranyue: What? real or fake? Lin Ranyue: Su Zhen is a 250 thing! ! Ten minutes passed, Su Wan looked again, and there was no new message from her mother. That Su Zhen, this two hundred and five, stayed on their latest chat page. So, what is Ms. Lin doing? (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： The goddess is different from what he thinks, he regrets it Chapter 144 The goddess is different from what he thinks, he regrets it Lin Ranyue is calling her ex-husband Su Zhen. There are some people who once loved even deeply, but got used to cursing and cursing. Lin Ranyue is really angry! Although the eldest son, Xiao Yun, has not been close to her since he was a child, when he grows up, he has become a very purposeful character. But, after all, it was her own. What kind of a thing is that Suman, how can he be worthy of marrying Xiaoyun! If it was Su Yun''s own idea, he was very sure that he would marry Su Man, and Lin Ranyue would not be so angry. When the son grows up, the mother can''t control it. At worst, the son will be regarded as never born. However, it was Su Zhen who intervened, so Lin Ranyue was blown away! Su Zhen, that bastard, is a 250! ! During this period of time, Su Zhen was not going well. Obviously half a year ago, he was still a high-spirited big boss. In the Federal Empire, in his forties, when he was still in his prime, he developed a lot. As a result, now, he is sitting on a deck chair on the balcony, his eyes squinted by the sun, and the corners of his eyes are wrinkled. The tea at hand has cooled down, but he doesn''t even want to call the robot to add water. Just lived the life of a person in his 150s. Du Weiwei didn''t know where she went, maybe she went shopping with her friends, or maybe she went for a beauty treatment. In short, after Su Zhen married and lived with the goddess whom he had been thinking about for a long time, he realized that the goddess was not what he imagined! Gentleness is true gentleness. But he can''t do anything, and he will call Su Zhen to do everything! Housework? Just kidding, I bought three housekeeping robots at home, and Du Weiwei can''t do anything. kitchen? Just kidding, that''s equivalent to Su Zhen''s other room! Du Weiwei also took it for granted, Ah Zhen, my cooking is not as good as yours. I like your dishes the most. The baby must like it too. All right, for the sake of the child in Du Weiwei''s stomach, Su Zhen couldn''t bear it. Although Su Zhen was removed from the management rights of the Su Family Restaurant by the old man, he still had to sever ties with him. Over the years, Su Zhen himself had accumulated some star coins and real estate. Lin Ranyue never asked him for money. Then, what Su Zhen has accumulated can be taken away. As a result, Du Weiwei wanted to buy an aircraft today and asked him for star coins. Im going to buy clothes and jewelry tomorrow, and Ill also ask him for star coins. The day after tomorrow, he said that his stomach was unwell, he needed to have a physical examination, and asked him for star coins! Su Zhen looked at the number on his account that had been decreasing, and was really flustered! But, Du Weiwei is pregnant, and she can''t be allowed to go out to work and make money. And Su Zhen himself... is used to being a big boss, so you let him work for someone else. He couldn''t lower his head! Not long ago, Su Zhen planned to win over the God of Cookery, so that he would have the opportunity to perform in front of his father. He did not expect to get back the inheritance rights of the Su Family Hotel. Su Zhen just thought, its okay to get the management right of the branch! But who would have thought that after investing so many star coins, the God of Cookery would only casually throw a sentence, asking him to ask Su Wan to contact him if he had something to do? At that time, Su Zhen was so angry that he fell back! If he can directly contact that girl Su Wan, who is still using it in the live broadcast room, and spent so many star coins to reward, come to contact this God of Cookery! Another thing that worries Su Zhen is the marriage of that girl Xiaoman. Su Zhen really loves this girl Xiaoman, so he thought, help her find a good home. At first, Su Zhen actually wanted to let Huo Yi often marry Xiaoman. In his opinion, Huo Yichang is a good young man, Xiao Wan is not in good health, and he is not worthy of that kid Huo Yichang. But who would have thought that Xiaoman didn''t like Huo Yichang at all! But in the current situation, it may be really difficult to choose this husband candidate, so Su Zhen thought of his sons. Especially the eldest son, Su Yun. Xiao Yun is so good, she is still a lycanthropy. Looking back and waiting until he graduated from Imperial University, he will either enter the First Star Troopers, or, it must be some other important department. After Xiaoman and Xiaoyun get married, life will definitely not be bad! But Su Zhen never expected that Xiao Yun would refuse! Not long ago, Xiaoman cried and called the newsletter, crying for a long time because of grievances. Su Zhen sighed lightly. The boss Su Yun has always been upright, but he is still a lycanthropist, so he probably can''t count on it. Looking back, let Xiaoman marry Xiaoni. At this moment, the communication that had been silent for a long time rang. Su Zhen couldn''t imagine for a while that he was so downcast now, who would think of him. Seeing that it was Lin Ranyue''s name, Su Zhen was so excited that he jumped up from the recliner! He even straightened his collar, and realized later that the other party was just calling, and there was no projection. Wei Wei felt a little regretful. Su Zhen got through the communication with a very excited and complicated mood. next moment "Su Zhen, are you laying eggs at home? It took so long to connect?" "How did I hear that you actually planned to let Xiao Yun marry that Su Man? Have you lost your mind!" "Su Zhen, let me tell you! Don''t take your mind on my son, Xiao Yun can''t do it! Xiao Ni can''t either! You are willing to marry you and marry yourself!" Su Zhen was scolded with a **** sprinkler. But strangely enough, he wasn''t angry. On the contrary, I feel that such a vigorous Lin Ranyue is very lively and charming. He said helplessly: "Isn''t Xiaoman going to be 20 years old? In another month, she will have her 20th birthday!" "Heh, she is going to be twenty years old, and she is about to be assigned a husband by the main system, so you are in a hurry? Then, on the day of Xiaowan''s wedding, Huo Yi often didn''t show up. How did you do it?" "I" Su Zhen was speechless. But what''s wrong with him? Xiaowan has her own mother by her side, the old man dotes on her very much, and the group of Lin family also dote on Xiaowan. But little Mando is pitiful. He treats Xiaoman better, what''s wrong? But Su Zhen knew that once he said this, Lin Ranyue would definitely be very angry. So he didn''t say. "Let''s talk about the children, Ranyue, how have you been recently?" "pretty good." Su Zhen felt sore in his heart. Just as he was about to say something, the electronic door clicked, and Du Weiwei walked in from the outside. She said curiously: "Ah Zhen, who are you chatting with? Why are your eyes still red?" Su Zhen hasn''t reacted yet, but Lin Ranyue at the other end of the communication can hear clearly. Isn''t this the voice of Du Weiwei who smells like tea? Lin Ranyue suddenly said loudly: "Is it Weiwei, long time no see. If there is a chance, let''s go shopping together and have a coffee?" Du Weiwei''s complexion instantly became very ugly! She bit her lip and looked at Su Zhen. Su Zhen missed Lin Ranyue so much, that''s why when she called just now, she put her voice out. But now, it''s too late to switch modes! (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： i want to be responsible for you Chapter 145 I want to be responsible for you Du Weiwei was very annoyed that Su Zhen contacted that woman Lin Ranyue while she was not at home! But she has always been thoughtful, brushing her hand lightly on her lower abdomen, and smiled softly, "So it''s Ranyue, you''re right, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. However, because of my heavy body, I have been vomiting recently, so I can''t accompany you." You went shopping, you don''t blame me, do you?" Lin Ranyue: "..." Hemp eggs! Still no old green tea white lotus! But, is Su Zhen really doing this, getting Du Weiwei pregnant so quickly? If Lin Ranyue still misses Su Zhen, then hearing this sentence, she must be sad and angry. But now, she no longer has the slightest love for Su Zhen. Lin Ranyue: "So you are pregnant, congratulations. However, during Su Zhen''s physical examination the year before last, the doctor said that his tadpoles are relatively weak, and it may be difficult to have children in the future... Oh, I just said it casually, Don''t think too much about it." "Weiwei, since you are pregnant, you should take a good rest. After all, you must have hurt your body after spending so long in prison." After saying these words, Lin Ranyue happily cut off the communication. ()Cut~~ Yin and Yang are strange, and my wife will too! As for what Su Zhen and Du Weiwei think of each other after she finished speaking, that is their own business. Ghost knows how that child got out! Back then, within a few years, Lin Ranyue gave birth to three children for Su Zhen. Among them was a lycanthropist, because there was a part of mermaid blood in her blood. Otherwise, with Su Zhens weak tadpoles, could they have given birth to so many children! This has all been checked. It''s just that Lin Ranyue didn''t tell Su Zhen because she was worried that Su Zhen would feel inferior! Now this matter is finally made up. She felt completely at ease. Lin Ranyue turned around and sent a message to her second son, Su Ni. Lin Ranyue is still soft-hearted after all, no matter how hard her sons are against her, she is a mother after all. No matter what, you cant let your sons marry that Suman! ** Su Nizheng looked at Guangnao with a bit of confusion. He was considering whether to call his sister Xiaowan. What happened during this period has simply rewritten his three views. Su Ni began to reflect on whether he really had doubts about others. Could it be that I am really stupid? But Su Ni clearly knew that he had treated his sister Xiao Wan badly these years. So even if the other party became the commander''s wife, he didn''t step forward to get closer. He has no face. But Su Ni is a public figure in the entertainment industry. After those people knew that his sister was married to the commander, they immediately warmed up to him! There are too many film appointments and too many announcements. Even several companies enthusiastically asked him if he wanted to change jobs, and offered sky-high offers! And, I also asked him when the next concert will be held. Because Su Ni was born as a singer, his acting career has always been tepid, but now he is suddenly so popular... all because of his sister Xiaowan! Su Ni sighed, looked at the roof, "Cecilia, tell me, should I thank Xiaowan?" Cecilia is dealing with Su Ni''s itinerary. Before due to injuries, there was a backlog of work. She pushed her gold-rimmed glasses without looking up, "I''m sorry to call, at least send a message." "you are right!" Su Ni boasted that he hadn''t done anything for Xiaowan, so he was very famous now, so he was very embarrassed. After hearing what Cecilia said, he decided to send a message. As a result, the news of mother Lin Ranyue came first. Lin Ranyue: Xiaoni, Su Zhen asked Xiaoyun to marry Su Man, but Xiaoyun refused, and I think he will still have your idea! Lin Ranyue: If you marry Suman, don''t recognize me as a mother in the future! "Depend on!" After reading the message, Su Ni felt bad all over! Because these two pieces of information are too huge! Without thinking about it, he called his mother. "Mom, it''s impossible, are you kidding me?" "Am I kidding? If you don''t believe me, just ask your brother! Anyway, Xiao Ni, I put this sentence here. The people I hate the most in my life are Su Zhen, Du Weiwei and Su Man''s family of three! If you marry Su Man, then the people I hate the most in the future will become a family of four!" Su Ni''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and he said helplessly, "Mom, even if I can''t find a wife, I won''t marry Xiaoman either! I''ve always treated her as my younger sister. Anyway, don''t worry, I''ll take my acting skills I swear to my career that I will never marry Xiaoman!" "Well, anyway, you can figure it out." After Su Ni put down the phone, he doubted his life for a while. Life is so complicated. Its better to sing with peace of mind. Cecilia, who was sitting next to her, got up and went out. Su Ni immediately ran over and stopped her. Cecilia looked up at him, her eyes cold and sharp. Su Ni pursed the corners of his lips, and finally whispered: "Why don''t we get married?" Cecilia smiled coldly, "Why, are you afraid that your father will force you to marry Suman?" "No... It won''t work if anyone tries to force you. I will definitely not marry her. The most important thing is... I want to be responsible to you." I don''t know when the relationship between the two became more and more ambiguous. Of course, also more and more inseparable. Especially when meeting Cecilia''s ex-husband, always coming to her. Su Ni is getting more and more irritable! Later, Su Ni was seriously injured, and Cecilia took care of him closely. The time he had a fever, he hugged Cecilia in his arms in a daze... Su Nijun''s face was flushed. Although he blocked people, he didn''t dare to look into Cecilia''s jewel-like eyes. Cecilia lifted his chin with a hand. "Do you really want to marry me? I have been married before." "Well, so what, he doesn''t know how to cherish you, so why don''t you let me cherish you?" Cecilia''s red nails brushed the corner of Su Ni''s mouth. The other party subconsciously opened his mouth, but she withdrew her hand again. "Puppy, you? Forget it, I''m willing to do what happened that night, and you don''t have to be responsible." That night, Su Ni was in a daze, but Cecilia was awake. She is not only sober, but also kung fu. Simply put, if she disagrees, Su Ni can be kicked away in minutes. She is a woman and married. I know the kind of attachment in Su Ni''s eyes looking at him, the kind of yearning that a man has for a woman. Everyone is an adult, so there is no need to be coy about this kind of thing. If Su Ni married her out of responsibility. Cecilia would rather pretend that nothing happened! Su Ni was taken aback for a moment, and then his face flushed. Just as he was about to speak, Cecilia turned and left. My arms are empty and cold. The temperature of her fingers still remained at the corner of her mouth. Depressed, Su Nichao punched the wall with his fist! "Damn! It hurts!" ** Imperial University. The audition for the Mech Contest has come to an end. Students who have successfully advanced can wait for the notification of the second round of competition. Sheng''an has already compiled the data investigation of previous years'' mecha competition and passed it to Su Wan''s optical brain. (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Is the master having a quarrel with his wife? (seeking monthly ticket Chapter 146 Is the master having trouble with his wife? (seeking a monthly ticket) "Xiaowan, although they said that there will be some changes in the competition process every year, but the changes remain the same. I have sorted out all the relevant information and sent them to your optical brain." Su Wan: "Thank you, Xiaoan." "Don''t be so polite, I also take it as learning in advance. I will also participate in the mecha competition next year." Su Wan nodded. Sheng An is not bad in strength, and she is a very hardworking person. This year it was too late to transfer to another department, and I will definitely be able to participate next year. As for herself...it was a surprise to be able to participate! I dont know, how did Mecha teacher Andrew add her name? Afternoon classes were over, Su Wan went back to the dormitory to read for a while, and then planned to go home. Rosina suddenly came back from the outside, her face was very ugly. "Xiaowan, look at the school forum!" Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, then clicked on the forum. She soon knew what was going on. It turned out that the audition for the Mecha Contest ended today, and the promotion list was listed on it. Someone discovered Su Wan''s name. And knew that she had defeated her opponent, Moldo from the junior individual department. Originally, this was nothing. Someone who was familiar with Moldo asked Moldo, and then that guy probably felt a little ashamed, so he said something, and he let Su Wan go. The person who inquired also recorded the sound. "Hey, she''s my roommate''s sister, and she''s also the commander''s wife, and she''s pregnant. I''ll definitely let her go. It''s a pity that this is my last year to participate in the Mecha Contest, but my opponent is Su Wan. She herself insists on participating, so I can only let her win, hey." The recording was posted on the forum. After listening to it, many people discussed it under the post. "It''s okay to transfer to a military academy when I''m pregnant, but I still participate in the mecha competition? Isn''t it a bit too much!" "I dare not speak anymore, for fear that I will be locked in." "U1S1, it doesn''t matter if you made other characters before. Are you going to make a female commander character this time?" "There is a shady scene! It''s not fair! Report it!" With the lessons learned, the online comments this time are not as extreme as before. But the inside and outside of the words are very yin and yang. Rosina was trembling with anger, "This group of pink eyes, I am so mad! They are pure jealousy!" Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, "You are a young lady, not an old lady." "It doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m going to end and tear them apart! What a bunch of bastards, what nonsense, they weren''t at the scene, and they don''t even know how good you are!" Su was not so angry for being late. Now it''s just a mech contest audition. She believes that she will stand higher and go further in the future. being targeted. What''s more, ever since she married Gu Jue, she has always been jealous and stood on the cusp of the storm. There will be more on this kind of thing in the future. Sheng An, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said, "Xiao Wan, Gina recorded a video of your battle, and you can post it on the Internet later. Facts speak louder than words. Unless the other party is stupid, they all know that you defeated the opponent based on your strength." Moldo''s." Su Wan looked at Rosina, "Did you still record the video?" "Of course, I am your first fan! I will see you become a female commander in the future!" With the support of her two friends, Su Wan felt warm in her heart. Female commander? It''s really a good future. Su Wan smiled slightly, "I originally wanted to save Moldo some face. But now it seems that he doesn''t want this face. The video doesn''t need to be posted directly, just do a technical analysis and then post it. In this way, even if it is not a machine Those of the A series, as long as they have a little brain, they will know the truth." Rosina and Sheng An nodded together, "Xiaowan, let''s help you do it together!" "it is good." At the same time, seeing the popular post, Moldo was a little uneasy. At first, he just wanted to get back the scene, but who would have thought that it would be posted on the Internet. Now Moldo is in trouble! If you ask your friend to delete the post, then it will be proven that he lied. If it is not deleted, what if this incident becomes a big deal and alarms the Commander? Moldo found Su Yun with an ugly face, "Brother Yun, have you read the school forum, what should we do! Su Wan, after seeing it, Su Wan won''t be angry? Commander Gu won''t be angry, right?" The conditions in the Moore family are average, and there are many boys in the family. If he really offends Commander Gu... the family will give up on him in no time! Su Yun is feeling irritable! The work has not been settled, his younger sister Xiaowan has always been indifferent to him, and he has no chance to get close to Rosina... Also, his father, Su Zhen, didn''t know what was wrong with him, yet he even asked him to marry Su Man! So many things are added together, Su Yun feels like his head is about to explode! He said indifferently: "You didn''t provoke these things yourself?" "I know, I know, but the fact has already happened. Brother Yun, Su Wan is your sister, please go and tell me, I didn''t mean it, you tell her not to be angry..." Is Su Wan his sister? Oh, she never thought of herself as her own brother! Su Yun kept a cold face, and finally pushed the nagging Moldo out of the door. ** Military Department, Commander Gu''s Office. Gu Jue has looked at the light brain for the tenth time, but there is no message from his little wife on it. He frowned slightly. Didn''t you agree to go home early today and cook for him? At this time, get out of class should be over. Could it be that there are extra classes temporarily? Baihu couldn''t stand it anymore! ! The light brain will be shown bald by the Commander! Baihu: "Master, why don''t we get off work early today and go to Imperial University to pick up my wife?" "No need to." Gu Jue coldly refused, then took out the documents and continued with his business. The Commander who is working without opening his mouth looks even colder. Bai Hu looked a little anxious. Master, are you having trouble with your wife? It''s not like that either. After all, the two of them were still in the commander''s exclusive lounge before, and the sauce was brewed. How can you be awkward? But the master''s heart, the sea needle, and the white tiger dare not ask. Bai Hu couldn''t figure it out, but looking at the master who was concentrating on his work, the other party probably couldn''t make any romantic moves, so he simply had a private chat with Suzaku. Baihu: Xiaoniao, what is Madam busy with? Is she out of school? Suzaku: Try calling me a bird again. Bai Hu: Sister Que! I''m wrong! In fact, I''m doing it for the good of the master and the couple! Baihu: Tell me quickly, what is the madam busy with? If she finishes her work, ask her to send a message to the master. Suzaku didn''t speak, and directly sent a link. Bai Hu clicked on it, and it happened to be the post from Imperial University. After listening to the recording of Moldo inside, Baihu suddenly became furious! Bai Hu immediately and decisively said to the master who was ''seriously'' working: "Master, someone is slandering Madam on the Internet!" The Commander, who was sitting there looking at the document, slowly raised his head. 8K here~~ Today is another day of Tang Tang''s strength! (I have never seen such a diligent author!) Q Read has a space station sailing event. If you have time, you can join the Tang Suli team. If you vote, subscribe and reward, you can support Tang Tang, and you will have the opportunity to win many prizes and receive red envelopes every day. Those who are interested and have time, do what they can. Good night, babies. (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： Commanders wife, do you have to let you bully me? Chapter 147 Commander''s Wife Must Let You Bully At the same time, Su Wan has already done a technical analysis of the video with her friends and uploaded it directly to the forum. Suman discovered the post of Moldo''s recording a long time ago, and she read it with gusto! But this time she didn''t dare to post, so she kept monitoring it. Seeing those people talking about Su Wan in a strange way, Su Man was overjoyed. After these few days, there is finally a happy event! However, as the technical analysis video was posted, it analyzed in detail how Su Wan defeated Moldo. The analysis is too careful, as long as the eyes are not blind, it is known that Su Wan defeated Moldo by relying on her strength. The direction of the comments was reversed in an instant. Suman was taken aback. My first reaction is, this must not be true! She couldn''t hold back, and directly used her account to leave a comment under the analysis post! Su Man: It is impossible for Su Wan to be this powerful! Someone else did it for her! Suman: I bet, before entering Imperial University, she must have never touched a mecha! Suman: Not to mention, she just transferred to the military academy for a few days! Can be so powerful? Too fake! Su Wan didn''t really care much about what others said. After all, people who really understand mechs will know that what is said in the technical post is true. Understood, Su Wan had already asked Su Wan to write down the IDs of those who wanted to throw dirty water maliciously. But seeing Su Man''s ID name, Su Wan smiled slowly. Su Wan: Suman, do you want to go to prison again? Su Wan: Shouldn''t you be looking around for a man to marry just because it''s your twentieth birthday? Su Wan: Why, do you have time to pour dirty water on me again? Suman was shocked when he saw it! She realized belatedly that she was not anonymous when posting herself! No, no, no, she couldn''t resist posting! Suman quickly canceled the post she posted. She was reading in the library, so she decided to go back to the dormitory to hide! She just wanted to add trouble to Su Wan. But I dont want to be caught and sent to prison again! Suman quickly said a few words to his roommate, then picked up the book, and walked out. The sun was so strong that Suman couldn''t even open his eyes. She was apprehensive, she just wanted to go back to the dormitory quickly, but as she was walking, a person appeared in front of her eyes. The beautiful girl in front of her is wearing a neat school uniform. Although her lower abdomen is slightly raised, she can''t hide her good figure at all. "Suman, it seems that my previous slap was too light." Suman finally saw Su Wan clearly in front of him. Before he could react, he was slapped severely by the other party! Su Man covered his face and took two steps back, "Su, Su Wan, you are the commander''s wife, you, you can''t hit anyone!" Su Wan smiled lightly, "Which law says that the commander''s wife can''t beat others? Why, does the commander''s wife have to be bullied by you?" As soon as she finished speaking, another slap came over her face! "The last time you got married, you abducted my groom, and I haven''t settled with you yet." Another slap in the face. "Later, when you were still in military training, you made small moves and discharged electricity in the water. I haven''t settled with you yet." Another slap. "Posting posts on the Internet and scolding me saved you from jail, but you still don''t know how to repent." Slap, another slap! Suman has been beaten dizzily, his eyes are staring, his steps are staggering, and the corners of his mouth are covered with blood. She leaned her back against the wall and fell to the ground, panting heavily. "Sister, I know I was wrong, I really know I was wrong..." Suman was terrified! Why is Su Wan so strong? Su Wan''s speed, why is it so fast! ? She can''t escape at all! Also, when I was beaten, no one came out to uphold justice for me! Are they all blind? Haven''t you seen Su Wan''s domineering behavior? Su Wan walked up to her, raised her chin, and there was a trace of coldness in her voice. "Suman, I was too hot-tempered before, and I let you go again and again. You always said that I used the privilege of the commander''s wife to pressure you. In fact, I really didn''t use it. But since you Having said that, I''m sorry for not using the privilege of the commander''s wife once." "No! Sister, I really know I was wrong! I will never dare again!" Suman is really afraid! From childhood to adulthood, Su Man has stolen too many things from Su Wan, his father''s love, the love of his two older brothers, and even during the time Su Wan was lying in the convalescent cabin, the outside world thought that Su''s restaurant, There is only such a daughter as Suman. Later, even though Su Wan woke up, she was sick and weak, and she stayed at home all day long, acting like she was indifferent to the world. Su Man will be even more unscrupulous, and will even stage a trick on Su Wan''s wedding day, making it impossible for Su Wan and Huo Yichang to get married! Isn''t Su Wan''s temper always good? Why, it suddenly became like this? Why don''t you want to let her go again? Su Wan smiled slightly, and dialed Gu Jue''s communication in front of Su Man. Commander Gu, who was planning to ask his little wife if she needed help, answered almost instantly! "Late night?" "Ah Jue, I don''t want Suman to appear in Imperial University again." Su Wan paused slightly, and added, "I hope she will never appear in Imperial University!" "This is easy." Standing in the federal empire, the man at the top of the pyramid, just said a word easily, which made Suman''s whole body cold in an instant! She almost lost all her strength, her face was as pale as paper! rushed over and hugged Su Wan''s leg and said: "Sister, don''t, I finally got admitted to Imperial University! I couldn''t find a good man in the first place, first if I was expelled from Imperial University, I, I..." Suman cried sincerely. She was really scared! Because the main system randomly selects husbands for purebred women who are over 20 years old, it will refer to the women''s personal conditions to a certain extent. For example, if she is still a student of Imperial University, then the random husband is also a student of Imperial University at worst. If you are lucky, you might even get a lycanthropist husband randomly. But, now, she just said a few words about Su Wan on the Internet, and she is about to be fired! There was hatred in Suman''s eyes, but he cried pitifully, his face was pale, and his body was trembling uncontrollably. It looks like a little white rabbit being bullied. Many students surrounded him, and Huo Yichang was also in the crowd. He looked at Su Wan with complicated eyes, getting more and more beautiful, but also getting farther and farther away from him. Like the noble queen, she is high above the ground and doesn''t talk about any feelings. And Suman was crying too sadly. Huo Yichang gritted his teeth, and he walked over, "Xiaowan, you and Xiaoman grew up together anyway, don''t be so heartless." Su Wan tilted her head and smiled at Huo Yichang, "I''m unfeeling? Then if you are passionate, marry Su Man immediately. I believe that she would rather marry you than be randomly given to a strange man." (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： what kind of fairy love is this Chapter 148 What kind of fairy love is this If you are not a student of Imperial University. Then, marrying Huo Yichang is undoubtedly the best choice for Suman! After hearing their conversation, Suman bit the corner of his mouth, showing a delicate and aggrieved expression, and looked at Huo Yichang eagerly. Huo Yichang: "..." He coughed lightly, "Forget it, this is your family matter, you can handle it yourself." After finishing speaking, Huo Yichang turned around, and his figure quickly disappeared into the crowd. Suman: "..." Su Wan almost laughed out loud after watching it. Look, Huo Yichang is just hypocritical, he really doesn''t have much affection for Suman. There is no loss for him to say a few words. But if he really wanted to marry Suman, he would hide faster than anyone else. However, he has no feelings for Suman, but he would delay the marriage because of Suman. In this man''s heart, the most important thing is always himself. Su Wan doesn''t think she has feelings for Su Man. She had given her a chance before, but this person didn''t know how to repent, and jumped out from time to time to be disgusting. Good people being bullied. If you dont give Suman some color, she will never stop. In this case, just let her get out of Imperial University. There was a beep in the brain, and Su Wan turned around and left after seeing the message from Gu Jue. Su Man''s cry came from behind, it was very miserable, but Su Wan didn''t turn her head, eager to see her Commander. A stern man in military uniform stood at the gate of Imperial University. All the teachers and students who passed by greeted him respectfully. Many people are envious of Su Wan. Commander, with such a high status and so busy with official duties, yet still often comes to pick her up from school! What kind of fairy love is this! There were many people who questioned their marriage at first, but slowly, most of them were left with envy. After all, Su Wan is indeed much better than most of them. Su Wan walked briskly to the side of the tall and mighty man. There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, "Ah Jue, I just need to fly home by myself." Gu Jue: "But I want to take you home even more." Because of this, we will spend more time getting along intimately. Su Wan just likes the Commander, who speaks heart-warming words coldly. She directly took the initiative to hold Gu Jue''s big hand, and followed him onto the aircraft. When the aircraft was slowly flying towards the commander''s mansion, the white tiger fluttered its little wings graciously, and brought Su Wan a cup of milk tea. Su Wan smiled, "Thank you, Baihu." "No thanks, no thanks, it should be!" Baihu flapped its small wings, flew to Suzaku, and said meanly: "Sister Que, you have to learn from me in the future." Suzaku didn''t bother to pay attention to it. Because Suzaku is helping Su Wan to conduct online reviews, pay attention to the direction of that post. As soon as the technical post came out, the direction of the wind began to change. Even Mu Xiaoge and others posted messages of support. Everyone realized that Moore couldn''t afford to lose. Moldo couldn''t bear the pressure anymore, so he apologized directly online. If he had known it would turn out like this, he might as well admit it early. But, apologizing now, it''s too late. Moldo, who is about to graduate, will have a great impact on his graduation work. The other third-year students who participated in the mecha competition and passed the audition began to pray at home one after another. Please, don''t meet Su Wan in the rematch! Soon, the Mecha Contest voted for the opponent they least wanted to meet. Mu Xiaoge''s fighting maniac was originally ranked first, but Su Wan would surpass him in a short period of time! Become the opponent that no one wants to face! Su Wan didn''t know this, she went home with Gu Jue. Because she promised to make dinner before, Su Wan didn''t go to the mecha room to practice tonight. While preparing the dishes, she said to Gu Jue who turned to go to the study: "Ah Jue, is it difficult to fire Suman?" "Not difficult." "Oh, you don''t think I''m overbearing and ignorant, do you?" Student Su Wan is not quite used to the privilege of using the commander''s wife for the first time. Gu Jue tilted his head slightly, his dark eyes were full of doubts, "Isn''t this what it should be?" Because this Suman is related to the Su family, and on the other side, there is Su Zhen. Gu Jue still has to think about his little wife. If someone had offended him, he would have been unable to jump around in front of his eyes long ago. so Gu Jue: "Wanwan, sometimes, you can be tougher. Don''t be afraid of anything, I will always stand behind you." If anything happens, I will take care of it. After hearing this, Su Wan''s heart beat wildly. She pursed her lips, "Ah Jue, you are so kind to me, you will spoil me." "Isn''t it right to be used to you?" Although the words were very straightforward, Su Wan felt that she was going to be overwhelmed! Fortunately, at this time, Gu Jue''s optical brain suddenly rang. is a thing with work. He reached out and rubbed Su Wan''s soft hair, "I''ll go to the study to deal with business first." "Oh, okay, you are busy with work first, and I will call you to come down for dinner after I finish cooking." "Yep." Watching Gu Jue leave, Su Wan patted her slightly hot cheeks, turned around and immediately went to prepare for the live broadcast of God of Cookery. As soon as the God of Cookery broadcast live, the live broadcast room was immediately lively. The cake giving event last time was very successful. Those who were lucky enough to draw a cake would go to the nearest Sus restaurant to buy cakes. Unlucky, if you dont win the draw, then you have to go to the Sus restaurant to buy it. Some netizen said with a smile, "Master Chef, it''s not Su''s restaurant, you have shares, right?" Otherwise, why do you spare no effort to take care of the business of the Su Family Restaurant? Su Wan smiled: "Yes, with my investment." "Wow, then I will go to Su''s restaurant to eat more in the future!" There is nothing wrong with Su Wan saying that. After all, as the heir of the Su Family Restaurant, he now owns 80% of the shares. However, whether she can fully receive the dividends of these shares is still conditional. The hotel''s turnover for the year must reach a certain percentage. If, for three consecutive years, Su Wan has no way to make the restaurant profitable to reach that percentage. Then she will be revoked as an heir. However, because of God of Cookery''s vigorous promotion, and the promotion of Su Wan and Commander Gu''s wedding. The turnover of Sujia Restaurant has doubled compared to last year! Although it has only been about half a year now, the turnover is twice that of the profit in the past two years! If this continues, the income in the next year will be comparable to the profits in the past three or four years, or even more! At some point, there is no such thing as a failure to achieve a percentage. After Su Wan finished cooking, she wanted Suzaku to send a message to Baihu. But after thinking about it, I decided to take the initiative to go upstairs to call the Commander for dinner, which is more ritualistic. But because of the embarrassing situation last time, Su Wan walked to the door and knocked on it. Then pushed the door open, but cautiously did not go too far, and stood at the door. Gu Jue was sitting on the sofa with his long legs crossed, pulling his tie with one hand, frowning slightly, and was communicating with someone. (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： This manic depressive period is a bit suspicious. Chapter 149 This bipolar period is a bit suspicious "Well, you can find any reason, but she must be fired." Gu Jue raised his eyes, saw Su Wan standing at the door, and said lightly, "That''s it." After finishing the call, Gu Jue walked towards Su Wan. When he got close, Su Wan came back to his senses. "Are you talking about firing Suman?" "yes." "if" "If there is no if, it has been arranged." Commander Gu directly took the hand of Xiaojiao''s wife and walked out slowly. He said, "I''m hungry." Su Wan: "Well, the food is ready, I''ll call you to eat." While the two of them were having dinner, Su Wan mentioned to Gu Jue that he would accompany his mother back to Mu''s house on the weekend. Commander Gu turned his head and asked Bai Hu: "Call out my schedule for the weekend." Baihu: "Yes!" Su Wan quickly said: "Ah Jue, I don''t need you to accompany me, I will just accompany my mother." Just kidding, if Commander Gu goes with him... the Mu family will probably be frightened and cry. Although, Su Wan also knew that if Gu Jue went with her, then the Mu family would not dare to look down on her mother Lin Ranyue. However, Su Wan subconsciously believed that Gu Jue, as the first commander, shouldn''t do such a thing. Bai Hu has already checked, "Master, I will send the guests of Mermaid Planet to leave on Saturday morning, but I am free in the afternoon." Su Wan immediately said, "We''re leaving in the morning!" Gu Jue frowned slightly, and finally said, "Then I''ll go find you in the afternoon." Su Wan found that this man was very persistent. "Ah Jue, if there is something important, there is no need to go. Anyway, I will be back the next day." "We''ll talk about it later, the dishes are getting cold, let''s eat first." "Ok." After dinner, Gu Jue went to the study to do business again. Su Wan read for a while by herself, checked the school forum, and then took a shower. She looked in the mirror, her slightly raised belly felt very novel. "By the way, how long is the lycanthropy''s pregnancy?" Su Wan''s fingers gently brushed against her belly, she washed her hair quickly, and then left the bathroom. Start asking Suzaku to bring out all the information about the baby lycanthropes collected before. Suzaku: "Master, your daily schedule is too full and you work too hard." Go to school and participate in the mecha competition. Also do live broadcasts and manage restaurants. You have to take care of this in your stomach. Su Wan: "I check my body regularly, and there is no problem. Moreover, I also found that my mental and physical strength have increased." She reached out and touched her belly again. It should be because of the baby. Suzaku also knew that Su Wan''s body values ??were all right, so he didn''t say anything further. And when Gu Jue returned to the bedroom after finishing his work, he saw his little wife lying there with her long hair scattered all over the bed. There is still a stack of materials at hand. Suzaku flew over and carefully collected all the information. Then it flew out silently. Gu Jue leaned over and kissed the corner of the mouth of his young wife before going to the bathroom to wash up. When he came back after washing, he found his little wife sitting up suddenly, rubbing her eyes. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" "Ah Jue, is your bipolar period coming again?" Gu Jue had just taken a shower, his hair was still wet, and a strange look flashed in his eyes. A drop of water fell and hit the back of his hand. He approached, kissed the corner of the little wife''s mouth, and thought about it, "Wanwan, actually..." "Ah Jue, where are your ears?" Su Wan stretched out her hand and touched his wet hair. When she fell short, her little face was full of doubts. Gu Jue looked at her ignorant look, how could he restrain himself. The big furry tail slowly poked over, and the next moment Su Wan hugged her in her arms. When kissing, Gu Jue said hoarsely, "Wan Wan..." "Why don''t you call me sister? You don''t know, every time only at this time, I will feel that I am more aggressive than you." "elder sister." ** When she woke up the next day, Su Wan looked at those red marks in the mirror. How does she feel, yesterday when A Jue was in a manic depression period, it was a bit strange? But because Su Wan herself was half asleep and half awake last night, she was a little confused. But remembering that A Jue kissed himself with red eyes yesterday, and called him sister, Su Wan felt very overwhelmed! Full of energy, she went to school, only to hear that Su Man was expelled. Rogina said: "Xiaowan, you are famous now. It is said that someone made a moving picture of you slapping Suman! I have saved several versions, how about you?" "No." Su Wan was a little embarrassed. However, if you are famous, you will be famous. Actually, what she did to Suman was to make an example of others. As Gu Jue''s wife, there are still many voices of opposition. Even if Gu Jue made a move before, people from the interstellar court arrested some people. But everyone thought that it was Gu Jue protecting his wife. What Su Wan has to do is to stand up and become stronger. Otherwise, when Gu Jue couldn''t protect her, wouldn''t those people still jump out to bully her? Sheng An was a little worried, "Xiao Wan, there are some things that are not good for you in the school. They said that it was because Su Man was valued by Commander Gu, and then you became angry and beat her in public, and even gave her to the police. Fired." Su Wan laughed after hearing this, "Is the person who spread this word out of his mind? How much does he look down on Commander Gu?" At first hearing this, it sounds a bit arrogant. But it also makes sense! Suman''s appearance is average, and he is not outstanding in all aspects. The only specialty is that she is very good at pretending to be delicate and good at acting. But, as the first commander of their federation, will Gu Jue fail to see through her tricks? It can be said that few people believe such rumors! There was even a boy who rolled his eyes when he saw this anonymous post. "The commander will fall in love with me, but he won''t fall in love with an ordinary girl like her who sometimes acts like a demon?" People around: Brother, its over! Actually, this post was posted by Su Man himself. Now that she has nothing left, she does everything she can to make Su Wan sick. But I didn''t expect that it was still me who was ashamed in the end. Suman returned home, hugged Du Weiwei and cried into tears. "Mom, what should I do, I am no longer a student of Imperial University, if I am randomly married to a man from the lower star area, my life will be over!" Du Weiwei also looked distressed, and her eye circles were also red. Du Weiwei said to Su Zhen who was silent next to him: "Ah Zhen, you should say something! Su Wan really went too far this time. Not only did she beat Xiaoman, but she even asked the school to expel her Xiaoman did nothing wrong, but just said a few words to her! This is Su Wan''s hatred with our Xiaoman, and she wants to make her live a bad life!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： he is married for the first time Chapter 150 He is getting married for the first time Su Zhen was very upset when he heard the mother and daughter crying. He looked helpless, "Tell me, what can I do? That girl doesn''t recognize me as a father now, and it''s useless for me to say anything." Du Weiwei was crying, a look of disgust flashed in her eyes. She originally thought that Su Zhen would be her best escape route. But after living here for so long, she realized that Su Zhen is nothing after leaving the Su family and the Su family restaurant! Although he himself has saved some money and family property, he has not given it to Lin Ranyue. But what is the use of that little money! Can''t even afford a villa in the first district! She was really blind back then! Compared with her mother''s complicated thoughts, Su Man cried with real emotion. The eyes, which were not big at first, were red and swollen from crying. Suman choked up and said, "What should I do about my marriage?" Su Zhen: "Since there is no way to continue studying, Xiaoman, you should marry your second brother. Xiao Ni has done well in the entertainment industry, and let him guide you to develop in the entertainment industry in the future." Suman, who was crying, froze. Although she doesn''t like Su Ni, this seems to be her best choice. No matter what, the second brother Su Ni looks good! As for what to do in the entertainment industry... maybe, she can also become a big star in the future? Du Weiwei thought about it and thought it was good. She said to her daughter: "What about your second brother, although his future prospects are not as good as your elder brother''s, but fortunately he is in the entertainment industry and can make money, so you won''t suffer in the future." Suman: "But, I heard that the second brother''s property is controlled by his agent." "Xiao Ni is innocent and has no calculations about property. When you get married in the future, you must be in charge of his money." After a few words and a few words, all three members of the family thought this method was good. Here, Su Zhen dialed the second son, Su Ni''s communication. Su Ni was just about to take a group of photos, and was putting on makeup. The moment the communication rang, he saw that it was his father, and almost jumped up on the spot! "You all go out first." Su Ni asked the makeup artist assistants to go out, and he was the only one in the dressing room at this time. Take a deep breath and pick it up. Su Zhen''s stern voice of the elder''s parents slowly sounded, "Xiao Ni, are you busy recently?" "Well, I''m quite busy. I was injured some time ago, and I have accumulated a lot of work." "You are hurt?" "..." I really can''t talk anymore today. Su Ni, who is so careless, remembers the last time he called, he told his father about the injury. This is not just a matter of indifference. Now it seems that Su Zhen doesn''t care about his son at all! Fortunately, Su Ni always thought that among the three children, his father loved him the most. No matter how hot your heart is, it will gradually cool down after tossing like this a few times. Su Ni''s voice was a little cold, and he didn''t want to say anything more to him. "Dad, what do you want from me?" "Xiao Ni, are you old or young? It''s time to get married. I was already married when I was your age." "But you left." "..." The conversation between the father and son today was very difficult. So, Su Zhen was in a hurry. "Stinky boy, I''m talking about your lifelong event now, don''t mention other things to me! You have freed up your time recently, so come back." "What are you going back for?" "Marry Xiaoman." "..." If Su Ni still couldnt believe it before, his father would let him and his eldest brother marry Xiaoman. Now, after hearing it with his own ears, he is finally sure that he thinks too much of his father. Suman has no one to marry, so he must marry? What a cosmic joke! Therefore, Su Ni refused very bluntly: "Dad, I will not marry Xiaoman. I have always regarded Xiaoman as a younger sister. What''s more, I already have someone I like, and we are going to get married soon. I will confirm later. I''ll let you know when it''s time to get married. That''s it, I''m going to shoot, bye." There was a click, and the phone was hung up. Su Ni sighed very speechlessly. "It''s enough to have such a dad!" He looked down at his mother''s communication, remembered his mother''s warning, and became more and more disappointed in his father. It seemed that since that Du Weiwei appeared, my father seemed to be a different person. Su Ni wanted to call the makeup artist to come back, but as soon as he left the dressing room, he saw Cecilia leaning against the wall, blowing smoke rings. Su Ni frowned, reached out and snatched the cigarette from her hand, "Didn''t I tell you that you are not allowed to smoke? Really, I have a bad throat, don''t you know!" Cecilia looked at the beautiful young man in front of her, cursing and caring. The corner of her mouth raised. "Su Ni, let''s get married." Su Ni froze for a moment, shook his hand, and the still burning cigarette landed directly on his shoe. After a while, there was something in the air, the smell of burning. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Su Ni covered his feet, hopped on one foot, and then looked at Cecilia with a pair of bright eyes, and the corners of his mouth were raised too far, almost reaching the ears. Because it hurts and makes me happy. So handsome face, facial features are distorted. "Really, really? Do you agree?" "If you regret it, we don''t need to end it." "Get married! This marriage must be married!" Su Ni, who finally embraced the beauty, decided to hold a big wedding, but Cecilia disagreed. "Register first, we''ll talk about it after the wedding." Su Ni was taken aback, "Yes, but this has wronged you so much." Cecilia said indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s not the first time to get married anyway." She always felt that maybe Su Ni was still young, but she had feelings for her for a while. Maybe, after a year or two, he will regret it. Su Ni felt a little wronged, it was his first marriage! But seeing Cecilia''s indifferent face, he finally said, "Then, why don''t you go have a meal with my family?" "Your family?" "Well, turn around and set up a table at the Su Family Restaurant in the first sector. I''ll call my family and let''s have a meal together." Cecilia looked at the hope in Su Ni''s eyes, and finally nodded. When Su Wan and her mother Lin Ranyue received news from Su Ni, they sat on the aircraft. Also accompanied by Murray and Mu Xiaoge. Mu''s hometown is not on the main star, but on another planet in the Federation galaxy. So, Su Wan and the others have to take the aircraft first, go to the port, and then take the spaceship. Lin Ranyue was very excited when she heard that her son was getting married. She dialed the communication directly. "Xiao Ni, are you going to get married? Don''t tell me, you are going to marry Suman!" If that''s the case, she won''t want this son! Pretend it was never born! Su Ni hurriedly said: "No, no, no, how could I marry Xiaoman? I want to marry Cecilia. That''s it, we decided to register first and do it after the wedding, just thinking, I''ll bring her to follow Have a meal. Mom, are you free today?" 8k again! Bow and thank you for your votes, rewards and messages of encouragement~~ The monthly pass is only a dozen or so short, and it''s four hundred. Babies are so awesome! (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： Cold, milky fufu, I miss you all Chapter 151 Cold, milky and fufu, miss you all Lin Ranyue looked at Murray who was sitting beside him. The serious director Mu is looking down at the information on the optical brain. Lin Ranyue: "Xiao Ni, I''m not free today, and I will return to the first sector at noon tomorrow at the earliest." "Oh, then tomorrow night, at the Sujia Restaurant in the first sector, is it okay?" "this is okay." "Okay, that''s what mom has decided! I''ll go and inform Xiaowan, and I just asked her to help reserve the largest private room." Su Wan could hear it clearly from the side. She moved her mouth slightly and said, "Second brother, I heard everything. There is no problem with the private room. Just tell me in advance how many people you want and what dishes you want to eat." Su Ni on the communication side was stunned, but he quickly agreed. The aircraft has arrived at the port, and Murray booked first-class seat tickets, and the four of them walked to the reserved seats. Murray and Lin Ranyue sat in the front row. Su Wan and Mu Xiaoge sat in the back row. Lin Ranyue turned her head to chat with her daughter, "I''m really shocked that Xiao Ni will marry that child Cecilia." "Mom, don''t you like sister Cecilia?" "No, no, on the contrary, I like her very much and admire her very much. It''s just a little unexpected." Lin Ranyue said with lingering fear, "Actually, I heard your second brother say that I was so happy to marry her. You don''t even know, I dreamed that night that Xiaoni married Suman. I yelled at my mother, and even told me to buy her a villa, I was so angry at that time, I woke up immediately!" Su Wan couldn''t help but laugh. She said: "Mom, don''t worry, although the second brother is sometimes unreliable, he is not stupid." After all, anyone who is not stupid will not marry Suman. Du Weiwei and Su Man, the mother and daughter, think that their methods are so clever, and that all the men in the universe revolve around them. Actually, from the current point of view, Su Zhen is the only successful case. Not to mention, Du Weiwei''s identity is actually still in doubt, and she was also related to Star Thief before. In this case, even if anyone wants to marry Suman, he has to think more in advance. The spaceship started, and Murray kept talking to Lin Ranyue in a low voice, and it was too late for Su Wan to interrupt. I feel that my light bulb is quite bright. She went online and browsed the recent hot news. Mu Xiaoge next to him didn''t know what he was doing last night, and his saliva was about to flow out of his sleep. Blind that handsome face. Su Wan silently moved aside. What to do, she found that she began to miss Ah Jue. Cold, milky and fufu, I miss you all. The spaceship transits on a planet, and then continues to fly for three hours. It was boring to stay in the cabin all the time, so Su Wan told her mother and the others, and then got up for a walk. Outside the huge glass windows, there are beautiful planets. In the universe, it seems to be a diamond dotted on a dark blue evening dress. "Hello, pretty beauty, are you out for a trip?" The man is very young, with light blue broken hair combed back, revealing a smooth forehead. The eyelashes are also dark blue. The ears look like fish fins, but they are transparent and look very beautiful. Su Wan understood that this was a person from the Mermaid Planet. Because of the incident with the mermaid princess before, Su Wan didn''t like people from the mermaid planet. Especially, this man tried to strike up a conversation with her. Su Wan ended the conversation calmly. "no." "Oh, I was going to the first sector, but I heard that the scenery here is good, so I came here specially to have a look." The beautiful mermaid man talked and looked at the scenery, but his eyes were fixed on Su Wan. Su Wan wasn''t interested in continuing the conversation, so she turned around and was about to leave, but the thing that the service robot was carrying hit her directly! Seeing that the soup was about to splash on Su Wan''s body! The next moment, several water bubbles hit, and the soup bounced away. "I''m sorry! The customer is sorry!" The service robot quickly apologized, and then stretched out its robotic arm to clean the dirty floor. Su Wan turned her head and said to the blue-haired man, "Thank you." The blue-haired man looked at her with interest, but Su Wan left without looking back. The interest in the other party''s eyes is like the essence. And Su Wan remembered that on Mermaid Planet, the strongest mermaid would have the ability to control water. Although, it is not like the kind that can control the water and flood the village houses. But they can use the water drops, and there are many more things. This person''s status on Mermaid Planet is definitely not low. Stay away. As a result, things backfired. When the spaceship was jumping in space, the seat of this person was also in the first class. It''s very close to Su Wan. After he sat down, his eyes kept on Su Wan''s side. Enthusiastic, straightforward, without any concealment of his purpose. Even Mu Xiaoge, who hadn''t woken up, felt the other party''s straightforward gaze, and he stared back in displeasure. The mermaid smiled politely at him. Mu Xiaoge: "..." He whispered: "Xiaowan, change seats with my brother, you sit inside." Just kidding, Xiaowan is his sister! He finally had a younger sister, how could he be bullied by others! Of course Su Wan immediately changed positions with Mu Xiaoge. Murray in front heard the movement and turned his head to look. Facing the unfriendly gazes of two men, one big and one small, from the Mu family. The mermaid man finally stopped looking this way. Su Wan fell asleep in a daze, vaguely as if she had returned to the time when she was on the ancient earth. Before she passed through, the sick little girl was about to die. She begged her to help her spend more time with her family. Unfortunately, Su Wan couldn''t control her own destiny at all. She had only been with those gentle and lovely people for a few years, and she returned to the Federal Empire again in an accidental collision. The scene of the dream changed, and it seemed that Su Wan was back when he was a child. He also rode the spaceship with his family. The spaceship was hijacked by star thieves, and many people died! When the parents took Su Wan to escape, they encountered the Zerg that suddenly appeared. Later, there was blood everywhere, and when Su Wan was dying, she saw a pair of overwhelming, huge white wings... "Xiao Wan, we''ve arrived at the station, and we''re about to get off the spaceship." Su Wan opened her eyes, and when she saw Mu Xiaoge''s enlarged handsome face, she froze. Mu Xiaoge smiled and said, "Xiao Wan, you slept so deeply, you are drooling." Su Wan pushed him away speechlessly, "Stop lying to me, isn''t it you who drools while sleeping?" Mu Xiaoge immediately praised his handsome face. The younger sister of another family is so easy to deceive. This younger sister of his family is so hard to cheat. Lin Ranyue just woke up, and whispered to Murray, "Did I numb your arm?" "It''s okay, it''s numb and still has a tail." Su Wan was at the back, and suddenly she was extremely fortunate that the high seat blocked her, so she didn''t have to see anything. No need to be fed enhanced dog food! (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： Commanders wife is fierce Chapter 152 Commander''s wife is very fierce They disembarked from the spaceship, and the aircraft with the logo of the Mu family had been waiting there a long time ago. The aircraft is very large and can accommodate seven or eight people. The butler in a gray Tang suit said respectfully: "Welcome Master Lei, Master Xiaoge to go home, and welcome Commander''s wife to Mu''s house...Welcome Miss Lin." Su Wan stood beside her mother, looking at the butler with a respectful face. However, her mother was excluded as if it were an understatement. After all, the last sentence of welcome to Miss Lin is an understatement. Return, very reluctantly. Su Wan turned her head to look, but her mother was still smiling gently. Su Wan: "Are you really welcome?" The butler of the Mu family was taken aback, and quickly lowered his eyes and said, "Of course! The Mu family is of course very honored to see the Commander''s wife." Murray: "Okay, hurry up and fly the aircraft." "yes." When the aircraft starts slowly. Lin Ranyue didn''t seem to have slept well just now, she sat there with a blanket and fell asleep again. Murray raised his head and found that the little girl Su Wan''s eyes were very unkind. He suddenly felt a little uncertain. "Xiao Wan, if you want to ask something, just say it." "You didn''t handle it well." "...I''ve taken care of it." Murray turned to look at the butler. He said helplessly: "I will explain this to you later." Su Wan: "Hehe." Murray: "Xiao Wan, you trust me, I won''t let your mother suffer the slightest grievance." Su Wan: "You don''t dare either." The housekeeper Mu couldn''t help shaking. He has inquired, and that Ms. Lin has a good temper and a good family background. Actually, if they hadnt been married and were older than Master Lei, the Mu family wouldnt have... However, looking at it now, Ms. Lin''s personality is indeed very good. But her daughter, the commander''s wife... not only has a bad temper, but is also very smart and sharp! Butler Mu immediately said: "Madam Commander, if you have any requirements, just tell me." Su Wan sat on the chair next to her mother, she squinted her eyes and said, "I want to sleep for a while." Mu Xiaoge next to him was stunned and didn''t realize what happened. But Murray was thoughtful. When the aircraft stopped on the platform of Mu''s house, the wind blew the osmanthus trees planted next to it. The sweet and fragrant smell is floating around. Lin Ranyue sniffed and said with emotion: "It smells so good." Su Wan: "Mom, this is sweet-scented osmanthus, it can be used for dessert." "Osmanthus fragrans can also be used as dessert?" "Well, I''ll make it for you later. You can use planning to make sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, and you can also make sweet-scented osmanthus stuffing. I''ll make whichever you like." "OK." Butler Mu was a little hesitant to interrupt at this time. It was Murray who walked up to him and whispered, "Who taught you that sentence at the beginning?" Murray also felt that that sentence was a bit wrong. But he thought about asking in private, but he didn''t expect that Su Wan would ask directly. Butler Mu''s expression changed, and finally he whispered: "Master Lei, don''t blame the old man, the old man..." "I see." Murray waved his hand, turned around decisively, and said to the mother and daughter who were still watching the sweet-scented osmanthus, "Let''s go back to the first sector." Lin Ranyue smiled slightly, "Okay. But I heard that there is a planet nearby, and there is a beautiful sea of ??flowers. Let''s go and have a look." Murray raised his mouth slightly, "Okay." Looking at the three of them, he turned around and boarded the aircraft again, Mu Xiaoge looked bewildered. "Hey, hey, wait for me!" Although he didn''t know what happened, Mu Xiaoge subconsciously wanted to follow Uncle and the others! Butler Mu finally came to his senses. He immediately chased after a few steps and said: "Master Lei, you left like this, how can I explain to the old man!" Murray let Lin Ranyue and her daughter board the aircraft first, and he turned around, "Just tell him, I hate him for lying to me." Butler Mu: "..." After getting on the aircraft, Murray kicked Mu Xiaoge to drive the aircraft. Then he took the initiative to say: "Danyue, I''m sorry." Lin Ranyue listened attentively. Murray said: "I really want to marry you as soon as possible. Although they agreed to our marriage on the surface, but this time, they should want to give you a blow when they meet." If it is usual, Murray will react quickly. But he has been immersed in the joy of getting married these days. In other words, he really hoped that his family would accept Lin Ranyue. However, Murray still underestimated how conservative his family was. Murray is the best lycanthropist of the Mu family. He has not married for many years, which makes the Mu family very worried. And now, he is about to turn 40, and suddenly he is going to get married. The old men of the Mu family are very happy! But who would have thought that the person Murray was going to marry turned out to be a married woman who was a few years older than him! The Mu family''s first reaction was opposition! But Murray went home and said very strongly. If I can''t marry Lin Ranyue in my life, I won''t get married. His attitude was too tough, and more importantly, that Lin Ranyue turned out to be the mother of Commander Gu''s wife. The elders of the Mu family discussed and finally agreed to marry Murray and Lin Ranyue. However, they decided in private that when Lin Ranyue came to the door later, they would give her a blow. Let her know that it is her blessing that Xiao Lei married her. In addition, if the two get married, Lin Ranyue will not be able to have children. Then they can take the opportunity to let Xiao Lei marry another woman. Dont worry about this, just marry a woman from the mermaid planet. They also continued to recognize Lin Ranyue''s identity as the daughter-in-law of the Mu family, and in this way, Murray also had a future. Kill two birds with one stone. But they put on airs and waited for Lin Ranyue to show off. But I only saw Butler Mu rushing over. The Mu family is old-fashioned, and they don''t usually like to use optical brains to communicate, so Mu Butler ran in all the way. Sitting in the first place, the old man with white hair has sharp eagle eyes. "Why are you alone, what about them?" He is Murray''s great-grandfather. is also the current head of the Mu family. Butler Mu said with a mournful face, "I don''t know what''s wrong. They were all fine. I went to the port to pick them up. When I got off the aircraft just now, Master Lei suddenly said that he was going to leave." Now it is estimated that everyone is going to the port. I can''t even catch up. A gray-haired old man next to him said, "Remember what happened from the aircraft to the door!" for no reason. Everyone is here, you can''t just leave! Butler Mu thought hard, and received them and what they said on the aircraft. Even after they got off the aircraft, the mother and daughter asked about making sweet-scented osmanthus cake. All repeated. After he finished speaking, Mr. Mu stroked his beard. "I didn''t expect this commander''s wife to be so sharp." "Father, what should we do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： You cant provoke me and run away Chapter 153 You can''t provoke me and run away "Wait for Xiaolei to contact us." A marriage that is not recognized by the elders, will they go far? Ah! Lin Ranyue was married once, and she must be more cautious and value the second marriage. She will never find a better man than Xiao Lei! As for the wife of the commander, she is just a little girl after all. She probably worried too much about her mother, that''s why she was so strong. But, can she interfere with her mother''s marriage? A man with less gray hair next to him nodded and said, "As long as Lin Ranyue and Xiao Lei are really registered for marriage, then she is the daughter-in-law of the Mu family, and we have the right to control her." "But it can''t be too much, after all, it is necessary to give Commander Gu face." "Yes Yes Yes." ** Su Wan and his party sat on the spaceship again. Sitting on the spaceship for too long today, Su Wan didn''t feel well, her stomach was a little bloated. She caressed her belly. "Cub, be good, if you feel uncomfortable, go to sleep." Mu Xiaoge next to him looked curious, "Xiaowan, can he already hear you?" Su Wan: "I don''t know." "..." Mu Xiaoge raised his eyebrows, looking like a giant curious baby, "Xiao Wan, are you sure the baby in your stomach is a lycanthropy?" "Ok." "What animalized complete body would that be? Would it be like me?" Su Wan rolled her beautiful eyes silently. "As far as you are saying, if you dare to say it in front of Ah Jue, I don''t know if there is anything wrong, but you will definitely be sent to a remote planet to mine." "Hey, hey, I didn''t mean that! I mean, I''m not his uncle!" Su Wan looked indifferent, "It''s not a kiss." Mu Xiaoge was very wronged after hearing this, and almost cried out with a wow! He also wanted to be Xiaowan''s real brother, but when he was reincarnated, something went wrong. Isnt this, its not considered innate, its considered an acquired brother. Su Wan also knew that Mu Xiaoge had no other intentions. Seeing him so disappointed, she finally said, "But when the baby is born, I can let him learn how to control mechs with you." Mu Xiaoge''s eyes lit up again! "I think it will work! The commander must be very busy every day, and he doesn''t have time to accompany the baby. I will accompany you when the time comes!" Seeing the dimples on Mu Xiaoge''s mouth, Su Wan smiled lightly. Then she turned her head and looked at her mother and Director Mu who were sitting not far away. Su Wan feels that her mother may not be aware of the Mu family''s contempt. Sure enough, here Murray gently held Lin Ranyue''s hand, and apologized seriously, "Ranyue, I''m sorry." Lin Ranyue still had that relaxed expression on her face, and she said: "I''ve already made up my mind that we won''t get married. Actually, I''ve heard about Ouyang Qing and Mu Qingyu before, so I know, you guys People at home are not so easy to get along with." "Dye the moon..." "It''s okay. Anyway, if it doesn''t work, we won''t get married. It''s good for us to be in love like this. The worst result is that we can only break up." "..." Murray couldn''t hold back, and squeezed hard, Lin Ranyue frowned and stared at him, and he let go. Murray: "Don''t even think about breaking up! After returning to the main planet, I will go to the Lin family to propose marriage. I have a house in the first sector, not far from Commander Gu''s mansion. You can often visit Xiaowan in the future." Lin Ranyue was speechless: "Did I say I married you?" Murray: "All personal property under my name, including future salary rewards, will be left to you to take care of." Lin Ranyue still refused, suddenly curious, "How much property do you have?" Murray started to turn on his personal optical brain, showing Lin Ranyue his personal property. I have to say, although it is not as good as the one given by the son-in-law to the daughter, it is the kind that takes a long time to count to 0. Murray''s property is already quite a lot! Lin Ranyue knew that her ex-husband Su Zhen had her own small treasury. She usually had dividends from Sus restaurant and dowry investment income, so she never asked Su Zhen for money. When I divorced, I didn''t ask for it. But Lin Ranyue knows how much money Su Zhen has in his small coffers. No contrast, no harm. The money in Su Zhen''s small treasury is only a fraction of Murray''s property... ** After arriving on planet N69, Murray had already booked a room. He shares room with Lin Ranyue, then Su Wan, and Mu Xiaoge. Lin Ranyue wanted to take her daughter to Huahai to take pictures, but Murray smiled and said nothing. It was Mu Xiaoge who was suddenly blessed. He pulled Su Wan and said, "Xiaowan, there is an underground mecha fighting arena here, do you want to go and have a look?" Not to mention, Su Wan is really interested in this underground fighting arena. Besides, Director Mu''s expression clearly shows that he wants to live a two-person world with her mother... Forget it, she still doesnt make this double yellow light bulb. Although the Mu family is difficult to get along with, Director Mu is really kind to her mother. And at this time, the two of them must have a lot of whispers to talk to themselves. Su Wan nodded, "Okay, I''ll go to that underground fighting arena with you." Mu Xiaoge was very happy, "Actually, our previous competitions at school were all tickling. You won''t know what a real battle is until you go to the underground PK field." Su Wan: "Well, I understand. Although we are students of the military academy, we are just putting on airs because we have never been to a real battlefield." "Yes, yes, that''s the truth!" Mu Xiaoge seemed to have found a bosom friend, and almost slapped her. But when he thought that this was his delicate younger sister, not the younger brother who was resistant to beatings and falls, he stopped in time. But he said: "Xiao Wan, it''s a bit messy inside, you can change into clothes that are easy to beat people later on. Also, comb your hair up. After you go to the underground fighting arena, you follow me closely." "it is good." Su Wan is now wearing a long dress with a mermaid skirt, her hair is slightly curled and loose, and her makeup is very delicate. The main reason is that she wants to go to Mu''s house, she wants to be more formal, so she won''t be rude. But who would have thought that those old antiques in the Mu family would neglect her mother. Of course, Su Wan''s impression of them is getting worse and worse. Su Wan changed into convenient black overalls and shiny black boots of the same color. The long ponytail was combed up, then pulled back, and then a baseball cap was buckled on. The beautiful younger sister has become a handsome younger brother. The corner of Mu Xiaoge''s mouth cracked, and his smile was bright. "Go, brother will take you to watch the fight!" Su Wan left with Mu Xiaoge, Lin Ranyue was a little worried. Murray: "Don''t worry, although Xiaoge looks carefree, he is a rough and thin person. His mental strength and combat power are very strong, and he will not encounter any trouble." "Well, I also know that the two children are leaving space for the two of us to get along alone." Lin Ranyue raised her head and looked at the beautiful sea of ??flowers. The sea of ??purple flowers looks like a dream. Murray walked over, hugged her from behind, and said softly: "Lin Ranyue, you were the one who approached me first, you can''t flirt and run away." "But your family..." "Do you know why I didn''t want to get married at the beginning? It''s just too annoying to them. In their eyes, I''m just the best gene to walk." (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： Commander is here too? (400 monthly ticket plus update) Chapter 154 Commander is here too? (400 monthly ticket plus update) Murray before, let alone having children, he didn''t even want to get married. But as the Mu family, the best lycanthropist. All the parents have always hoped that he would get married early and have more children. But because Murray is too powerful, no one can go against his ideas. This time, seeing that Murray was going to marry Lin Ranyue, they tried to influence Lin Ranyue, who had a good temper and a good personality. So that Murray can have some excellent offspring. However, the wish came to nothing. Lin Ranyue was hugged by him, feeling his cool skin and fiery heart. Lin Ranyue: "Let me think about it again. You know, I had a failed marriage, and once I was bitten by a snake for ten years, I was afraid of well ropes." "I didn''t bite you..." "I was a metaphor! Fortunately, you are still a university teacher!" "I''m a teacher at a military academy. I''m not in charge of culture classes. I''m only in charge of teaching children how to fight." After a while, Lin Ranyue said softly: "However, tomorrow night, I will have dinner with Xiao Ni and his wife, so you can go with me." She added another sentence: "As my boyfriend." "it is good." Actually, he wanted to attend this family banquet as Lin Ranyue''s husband. ** In the living room of the Mu family''s ancient earth-style building, a very noble guest ushered in. The Mu family, whose hair is all white, half white, and a small part of white, all sat at the bottom, with a guilty expression on their faces. Master Mu at the front asked, "Master Commander, you are here at Mu''s house, what''s the matter?" The Mu family was very distressed. They waited for a long time, but they didn''t wait for Murray''s communication. This kid didn''t get angry with them, nor did he say anything to them to make them step down. In short, there is really not a single message! This is not over yet, when they said angrily that Lin Ranyue was ignorant and that Murray was too impulsive, the housekeeper came to report that it was Commander Gu who came. At that time they were confused. What is Commander Gu doing here! ? Why did he come to Mu''s house suddenly! Gu Jue, who was sitting on the top seat, frowned slightly. He originally wanted to surprise his little wife. She didn''t want him to come before, worrying that it would affect his official duties. That''s why Gu Jue came here in a low-key manner. As a result, he came, but what about people? Unfortunately, Gu Jue sent Su Wan a message, and it has been more than ten minutes, but there is still no reply. The temperature in the living room kept dropping. Someone couldn''t help but sneezed. "Didn''t you invite Ms. Lin and my wife to Mu''s house today? Why aren''t they here?" Gu Jue''s eyes swept over these people lightly. He knows how stubborn the Mu family is. That''s why today, I got busy with everything and came to support my wife''s mother. It turned out that I didn''t expect it, and it was still too late. Wanwan and her mother probably left because of the group of stubborn old people in front of them. At this time, Baihu received the news, and it immediately used the earphone to say to Gu Jue: "Master, I received the news from Director Mu. He took Ms. Lin and Madam to star N69 next door. There are The Sea of ??Flowers is what Ms. Lin wants to go to." Gu Jue found out about Su Wan''s whereabouts, and his brows relaxed slightly. He stood up and walked out. After walking a few steps, he stopped again. "Murray is our federal empire, an excellent lycanthropist." Listening to Gu Jue''s praise of Murray, the other Mu parents nodded, "No, no, Murray is far inferior to you, Commander." Gu Jue: "An excellent lycanthropist can be given a royal surname." After leaving this sentence, he walked away quickly with long legs. After hearing what he meant, the elders of the Mu family suddenly felt weak. Master Mu with all white hair, his hands are shaking! Seeing that Gu Jue had completely walked away, someone approached him with an anxious expression on his face. "Old man, what Commander Gu said is not true, is it?" If Murray changes his surname and enters the royal family tree. It is very honorable for the Mu family to deal with people. But, in the future, Murray''s heirs will have nothing to do with the Mu family! Old Master Mu clenched the crutch in his hand, and said very firmly: "No! No! This requires my consent. If Xiaolei himself disagrees, the royal family has nothing to do!" Several other people, you look at me, and I look at you. Would Murray disagree? They are not as sure as the old man! ** Planet N69 is a well-known tourist planet. Many newlyweds will come here for vacation and tourism because of the dreamlike sea of ??flowers. The sea of ??flowers is divided into different areas, including purple dream, pink ocean, and blue iris. But Su Wan came here much calmer after seeing the exquisite garden of the palace. Compared with the beautiful sea of ??flowers, she is more interested in that underground fighting arena. Mu Xiaoge did not know where he got the admission voucher. In addition, he also took two masks, the half-blindfold type. Clown models. "Xiao Wan, put this on." In any case, the younger sister is considered a family member of a public figure, so she should wear some security. In addition, many people who come here are noble. It is said that when His Majesty Gu Zilan was young, he brought Queen Romanya here. Su Wan put it on as she said. But then I discovered that the two masks Mu Xiaoge chose were the ugliest clown models... As a face control, she couldn''t bear it very much, so she bought a black little devil mask and put it on. Taking a look in the mirror, Su Wan was satisfied. The two came to the entrance, passed the inspection, and then went underground smoothly. Walking through a long corridor like a pipe, and pushing open a few cabin doors, a whole new world suddenly unfolded before their eyes. The waiter standing at the door turned out to be a beast. He has small horns on his forehead, slightly curved, and a long black tail. "What kind of lycanthropy is this?" The other party gave Su Wan a wink, "My respected guest, if you want to enter the venue, you need to buy chips. As for me... that''s another price." Mu Xiaoge next to him immediately pulled Su Wan behind him, "Put away your charm, and if you dare to hook up with my sister again, I won''t beat you to death! Hurry up and exchange for one million chips." "Ok." The waiter felt a little regretful, then took the star coins and entered the redemption code into Mu Xiaoge''s hand. But when Su Wan and the others left, he winked at Su Wan, "Pretty lady, if you want, I can give you a discount." Su Wan: "No, you''re too ugly." Waiter: "..." In his life, for the first time, someone called him ugly! After walking a long distance, Mu Xiaoge was still laughing so hard that he couldn''t straighten up. He gave Su Wan a thumbs up. "Xiaowan really has you. When you grow up so big, no one will call the monster ugly." Charming beasts are similar to mermaids to some extent. They are all passionate. Regardless of men and women, the facial features are extremely delicate. but 8K here~ Do babies like reading this book? Ask for a five-star praise~ In addition, recently, possibly, probably, Lets make it even more exciting for everyone, okay? Lets ask for a monthly ticket~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： Of course such a good sister should be pampered Chapter 155 Of course such a good sister should be pampered Su Wan explained as a matter of course: "His facial features are too feminine, not as perfect as Ah Jue. His aura and mental strength are definitely not as strong as Ah Jue. With Ah Jue there, of course I don''t like other men." Mu Xiaoge was stunned. Damn, he actually felt very reasonable! Mu Xiaoge is very pleased that her sister has such a high vision. Certainly not in the future, being abducted by some messed-up man! But he seems to have forgotten, his very precious, steaming sister. He was already abducted by Commander Gu! The two continued to walk inside. Mu Xiaoge was obviously very familiar with this place, having been here more than once. He introduced Su Wan patiently, and then happened to come to the second basement floor, the hand-to-hand combat field. Su Wan frowned slightly, "Will there be no casualties in unarmed combat?" Mu Xiaoge: "Casualties are inevitable. Those who come here have signed life and death certificates. But sometimes, there are many things that are more terrifying than death." Such as poverty. Su Wan was a little silent. She is lucky, although unlike Rosina and Pandora, she was born in a noble family in the first sector. As an aristocrat in the third star region, he also holds the most famous Sujia restaurant in the entire main star. Su Wan felt that she was very lucky. She thought of her roommate Sheng An again. Evidently so good, but it took thousands of times of effort to get to Imperial University. And she only needs to work a little harder, but Rosina, Pandora and the others don''t need to work hard. but Su Wan looked at the stage solemnly, "It''s gold, it will definitely shine." Su Wan believes that in the future, Sheng An''s achievements will definitely not be inferior to those of the children of noble families! Mu Xiaoge nodded: "Yes! What is an old saying called? It''s a prince or something..." "The princes and generals have a kindness." At this time, a boy wearing a baseball cap jumped onto the PK stage. He looked only twelve or thirteen years old, black and thin, but his eyes were very bright. Su Wan felt that this child looked familiar. The child''s opponent was a burly man nearly two meters tall. As soon as the man took the stage, his muscles trembled. Mu Xiaoge thought that Su Wan was interested in this match, so he also stopped in his tracks. "Xiao Wan, who do you want to bet on to win? Oh, I shouldn''t ask you, this round must be the big fat guy''s win." "Who wins the bet, if the other party wins, can he also get the money?" "That''s right, when the time comes, two-fifths of the losers will be given to the underground fighting arena, two-fifths will be given to the betting success guests, and the remaining one-fifth will be given to the winners." Players are vulnerable groups. Obviously they were on stage, fighting with their lives. As a result, one-fifth of the commission can be obtained in the end. Mu Xiaoge: "Xiao Wan, how much do you want to bet on that fat man? Brother exchanged one million chips, if it''s not enough for you to play, I''ll exchange it for you." After finally having a younger sister, of course I want to pamper her. For Mu Xiaoge, all those cousins ??before him knew how to ask him for star coin flowers. It''s better to be a younger sister. The well-behaved and clever ones didn''t take the initiative to ask him for it. How could Mu Xiaoge know that Su Wan is now a little rich woman. The amount of star coins in her account is beyond his imagination! It doesn''t count what Gu Jue gave to Su Wan, nor does it count most of the dividends that Su Wan received as the successor of Su''s restaurant. It is Su Wan''s own vest, the God of Cookery, whose annual star coin income is far higher than Mu Xiaoge''s own small treasury. However, seeing him actively spending money on herself, Su Wan couldn''t bear to tell him the truth. Su Wan just said: "Brother, bet 100,000 chips and give it to that child." "What, you want to bet on that child?" Su Wan looked at the stage again. At this time, the tall man was catching the boy all over the field. He smiled ferociously and willfully, as if he was catching a prey and not eating it directly, he wanted to fiddle with it first. Su Wan nodded: "Yes, I bet on that kid to win." She finally remembered who that boy was. I saw it in the group photo of my roommate Sheng An before. The child is called Sheng Lele. Like Sheng An, she is a child in the tenth star district orphanage. At only twelve or thirteen years old, he worked hard and studied hard. Not long ago, God of Cookery got a free lottery cake, which was won by this child. Later, the kid even sent a private message to God of Cookery to express his gratitude. is a sensible, polite, and at the same time unwilling to resign to fate, a very hard-working child. Most people bet that the tall man will win. Actually, Mu Xiaoge also felt that the man would win. That man is the ever-victorious general, with great strength, he has seen it before he came here. However, since my sister said she wanted to bet on that child, she bet on that child! The big deal is that the chips are gone, so go and exchange them! As a good brother, you shouldn''t be stingy with spending money on your sister! The skinny boy on the stage is indeed Sheng Le. He was almost hit by his opponent just now. Although he avoided the opponent''s attack, he fell. Sheng Le wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. The mother of the director of the orphanage is sick. Let the orphanage, which was already in a downturn, make the situation worse. There are still 18 children in the orphanage, but 12-year-old Sheng Le is the oldest. Although Sister Sheng''an regularly mails star coins to them. But Sheng Le was worried that she would be worried, so he didn''t tell her about the dean''s mother''s illness. What''s more, Sheng Le knows that Sister Sheng An is in Imperial University and needs to spend a lot of money. Because I mailed all the money to them, Sister Sheng An still has no money to buy her own mecha... So, Sheng Le heard people say that if you come here to fight, you will get a lot of star coins. Compared with his part-time delivery, selling and cleaning, he can earn much more! Maybe, he might not only earn enough for his younger siblings! If you still have money, you can buy mechas for Sister Sheng An! Thinking of this, Sheng Le ignored the taste of blood in his mouth, jumped up and grabbed the barbed wire next to him! The opponent laughed loudly, "What, little thin monkey, are you going to show me a monkey climbing a wall?" "It''s not a monkey, it''s an orangutan." It''s not climbing the wall, but, Mount Taishan is overwhelming! Sheng Le has no rules in fighting, but his many years of survival experience have made his movements very flexible. He waited until he had walked his opponent until he was panting heavily, then suddenly started attacking, jumped from a high place, and kicked the opponent''s back of the head! "Fuck! So fast!" Hearing the shock of the people around her, Su Wan stared at the child in the arena with burning eyes. She heard from Sheng An that the child Sheng Le is also a lycanthropist, and the lycanthropy is an orangutan. It''s just that, due to congenital deficiency, he almost died... His parents probably thought he was going to die, and even the lycanthropist sanitation center refused to accept him. The dying Sheng Le was thrown at the gate of the orphanage. It was a snowy winter, very cold. Sheng An was only a few years old at the time, and originally planned to go out to help the dean''s aunt buy vegetables. As a result, I saw Sheng Le who was in the swaddling clothes at the door, blue from the cold, with only one breath left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： Commander Gu is angry? Chapter 156 Is Commander Gu angry? is also Sheng Le Mingda. He survived after all. But he should have a very burly figure, because of years of malnutrition, so he is not as burly as a gorilla lycanthropy. It really looks like a monkey. "Damn! Another hit!" The duel on the field has come to an end. The tall man also hit Sheng Le several times, and once broke one of Sheng Le''s teeth. But Sheng Le didn''t seem to know the pain, but his movements became faster and harder! Finally, once, he managed to get behind his opponent. Kick hard. The tall and burly man fell to the ground, splashing all the dust on the ground. Even Mu Xiaoge clapped his hands and said, "This kid is good, he has an innate sense of fighting!" The corners of Su Wan''s mouth raised slowly. Of course not bad. Because this child is her good friend''s younger brother. ** Gu Jue rubbed the center of his brows with a stern expression on his face. Without saying a word. Anyone knows that Commander is in a bad mood right now. From the first star sector to the Mu family. From Mu''s house to planet N69. He still didn''t see his little wife. But Lin Ranyue in front of him, Gu Jue will not lose his temper with her. But Murray, who was standing next to him, was not so lucky. Facing Commander Gu''s scalp-numbing eyes, Murray immediately said: "It was a bit unpleasant to be at Mu''s house before. It happened that Ranyue wanted to come here to relax, so we came here together. Xiaowan should go with Xiaoge together, they went to the underground fighting arena." Underground fighting arena, signal shielding. That''s why Su Wan never replied to Gu Jue''s message. Seeing Commander Gu turn around and leave, Murray immediately said: "Commander, you have to change your military uniform when you go to the underground fighting arena. Also, wait a minute, I will go with you." Gu Jue tore off his military uniform. However, he did not wait for Murray. Murray turned his head and said to Lin Ranyue: "Ranyue, you go back to your room to rest first, and I will follow to see." Murray had thought about it before, relying on Xiaoge''s fighting power, Xiaowan followed, just watching the excitement, nothing would happen at all. But seeing Commander Gu is so scary now...he should go and have a look. If something happened to Xiaowan, he probably would not be able to marry a wife. Lin Ranyue was also worried about her daughter, she nodded and said, "You should go and see, if something happens to Xiaowan, we two will be in trouble." Murray: ! ! ! Here, Gu Jue quickly changed into the black overalls worn by many people, and came to the entrance of the underground fighting arena. However, after he entered, the passage he walked through was not the one that Su Wan and the others walked through. But another way. Direct way to the office of the boss of the underground fighting arena! At the same time, Su Wan didn''t know that her Commander also came. She was standing in front of the boy Sheng Le, who looked at her with very vigilant and stubborn eyes. It''s strange, Sheng Le and Sheng An are not related by blood, but they have lived together for a long time, and some beliefs influence each other. Su Wan saw the same expression from the two people. Sheng Le looked at the man in front of him and knew that he should be a rich man. He looked vigilant, "Why did you bet on me to win?" Only this person bet on Sheng Le will win, but even so, the star coins Sheng Le can get in this fight are enough for their brothers and sisters in the orphanage to live for three years! There is still money to see a doctor for the dean''s mother! The young man quickly put away all the chips very carefully, and looked at Su Wan and the others very warily. Su Wan: "I am a friend of Sheng An." Sheng Le''s eyes lit up: "Ah, you know my sister!" The young man''s expression changed in the next moment, he looked flustered, and looked left and right. Su Wan smiled: "She didn''t come, don''t worry." Sheng Le breathed a sigh of relief, "Are you friends with my sister? If so, don''t tell her that she saw me here." "why?" "Because she will worry about me, and then get angry, and then won''t let me come. I... don''t want her to be angry." And at this time, the ring next to it started to compete again. The tall and strong man who was beaten to the ground by Sheng Le before came on stage, with a bruise on his face. However, if he loses another game, he will be relegated, and he will not even get any money. So, when this person came on stage, he was very cruel. Grab the opponent and beat him to death! All the way to the opponent, lying on the ground, motionless. Seeing that there is only incoming air, and no outgoing air. "Wow! That''s amazing!" The enthusiasm of the audience was also ignited by this scene! The big man with blood on his face directly made a provocative gesture when he saw Sheng Le in the crowd. Hooked it with his fingers, then wiped his neck. Sheng Le has seen death before. But this is the first time I have seen such a straightforward and terrifying threat. Sheng Le understood that the reason why he was able to win just now was mainly due to the fact that the opponent underestimated him. Then he was given a chance. If, the other party is the killer from the very beginning. He might be just like the half-dead guy lying on the ground. Su Wan stood beside him with a calm face. "This is a big gamble. You only want to win, but you never thought about what will happen to your sister and your other brothers and sisters if you lose?" Sheng Le clenched her fists. Su Wan: "Su''s Restaurant will open a branch in the tenth district. When the time comes, you and your brothers and sisters can work there." Sheng Le suddenly raised his head, "You are..." Su Wan smiled slightly, put her finger to her mouth, and hissed. The young boy''s face instantly became red! He knew that the roommate of sister Sheng An was also a very good friend, and he was the successor of the Su Family Restaurant. It''s Commander Gu''s wife! Miss Su Wan! Su Wan looked at the boy''s expression and knew that he recognized her. But here, it''s better not to lose your horse. Sheng Le is also a smart kid, he understood immediately. Su Wan''s identity is indeed not suitable to be exposed in the underground fighting arena. But at this time, a voice sounded. "Beautiful lady, we meet again." That man from the mermaid tribe! Su Wan realized that the other party had spoken to her, and she remembered her own voice, so it was no surprise that she recognized her. As long as the vest of her Commander''s wife is still on. While Su Wan was talking to Sheng Le, Mu Xiaoge went to collect the winning chips. He originally wanted to spend some money for his sister to play. Who would have thought that he would earn more than one million in one fell swoop? It''s really melancholy, I want to spend money for my sister, but I haven''t spent it yet! Mu Xiaoge walked back, but when he raised his head, he saw his sister being entangled. His eyes were sharp, and he immediately recognized the stinky mermaid he met on the spaceship! Mu Xiaoge yelled angrily before rushing over. "Get your stinky paws off my sister''s shoulders!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： Su Wan vomited again Chapter 157 Su Wan vomited again Lan Ruojin, the second prince of Mermaid Planet. He was on the spaceship, and fell in love with that beautiful woman at first sight. The other party is not only beautiful in appearance, but also has a temperament that women on their mermaid planet don''t have. Both soft and strong. The two opposite temperaments are magically blended together, but it is even more addictive! He came to the underground fighting arena with his friends. He thought it was boring, so he wanted to go directly to the mech fighting arena. As a result, he heard the voice of the beauty he fell in love with at first sight! Lan Ruojin breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the man say that this was his sister. He thought they were a couple. It turned out to be just siblings. Lan Ruojin spread her hands gracefully, "I didn''t mean to be rude to your sister, the main thing is that there is a bug on her clothes, I want to help her remove it." Su Wan patted his shoulder, and there was a black bug that fell to the ground. She stepped on it, pressed hard, crushed. Seeing her like this, Lan Ruojin smiled lightly, and the appreciation in her eyes increased rather than diminished. Mu Xiaoge directly protected Su Wan behind him, "Can you stop pestering my sister all the time, tell you, my sister is already married! You fish, stop releasing pheromones everywhere!" When Lan Ruojin heard that the beauty was married, she sighed softly, "That''s a pity." Although it is a pity, I have no intention of giving up. Also, on the mermaid planet, it doesn''t matter if you are already married. There was an aggressive smell in the air, and the women around showed strange expressions. Their cheeks were slightly flushed. Several women looked at Lan Ruojin timidly. Lan Ruojin looked at Su Wan expectantly. Then "Ouch!" Su Wan, facing the expectant Lan Ruojin, vomited! Lan Ruojin: "..." Because he was stunned, the strong and powerful pheromone was interrupted instantly, and the other women also came back to their senses. One of them covered his face and said angrily: "Is there a mermaid here? It''s too much!" There are also men who are more angry. But Lan Ruojin doesn''t care, he has strong military force and strong mental power, not to mention, all the friends he brings can also fight. Even a senior member of the underground fighting arena. Looking at a group of them with a ferocious look, those people had no choice but to think they were unlucky and leave. What Lan Ruojin is very concerned about here is, is her own smell that bad? Why is this beauty so disgusting that she wants to vomit? Seeing Su Wan vomit, Mu Xiaoge became worried, and hurriedly took off his hat and gave it to Su Wan! Su Wan waved her hand, "It''s okay, as long as I don''t continue to smell that stench." The second mermaid prince, the most proud pheromone smell...is called stinky smell... A man next to Lan Ruojin was immediately annoyed. He said angrily, "You stinky girl, it''s your luck to see you! Do you know who he is?" "Who is he and what does it have to do with me!" At this moment, there was a sudden scream from Sheng Le. "You bastard! Let me go! Our competition is over!" It turned out to be the big guy just now, who had already come down from the field. He held a grudge against losing to a brat. So, as soon as you came out and saw Sheng Le, you came straight over and grabbed his neck! "Either go down with me and compete again, or I will strangle you to death! Big deal, I will lose my chips!" Those who cause trouble outside the arena will be punished. Of course, if there are enough chips, there will be no penalty. The underground fighting arena is such a world. When Su Wan saw it, she rushed over and kicked the big guy very firmly and accurately! The big man was in pain, and when he let go of his hand, Sheng Le, who was almost strangled to death, fell to the ground. But he can finally breathe. Mu Xiaoge didn''t even know that his sister moved so quickly. But, he is a professional in fights! So, when the big man swung his huge fist down at Su Wan, Mu Xiaoge jumped over to meet his fist and smashed it instead. The big man still sneered, "I can''t overestimate myself...Ah!" Clicking sound. His hand bone is broken! "Big guy, you can''t even crawl when I''m fighting, young master!" A fat beating. "You dare to hit my sister, are you tired?" Another fat beating. When the managers of the underground fighting field arrived, the big guy was already lying on the ground, just like his last opponent. There is only incoming air, no outgoing air. Su Wan hurriedly went to check on Sheng Le, "Lele, are you okay?" Listening to her calling herself Lele just like Sister Sheng An. Sheng Le''s eye sockets are a little pantothenic. Yes, a man can''t cry! He bit the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m sorry sister, I almost hurt you." "I''m fine, you see, my brother can fight very well." At this time, Mu Xiaoge, after hearing his sister''s praise, turned his head and showed a handsome smile, "Stinky boy, if I have a chance in the future, my brother will teach you how to fight." After Sheng Le saw it, the corners of his mouth also raised, "Okay." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. This brother of the Mu family has really devoted himself to fighting for ten thousand years. It''s not the same as her previous two brothers. Here, the man in a red suit and a red eye patch ordered his subordinates to drag the big guy away. He took out a piece of equipment, smiled at Su Wan and the others, and said, "If you break things and injure our players, you guys have to pay us a certain amount of compensation." Besides, Lan Ruojin, who had a good impression of Su Wan and who had been vomited before but still didn''t give up, suddenly found an opportunity. He took a step forward and said, "I will pay how much they want to pay." Mu Xiaoge: "Why are you a fish everywhere?" Seeing someone scrambling to pay, the red suit smiled and said, "A total of 8.8 million star coins." Lan Ruojin was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect so much. And Mu Xiaoge was even more straightforward, "Why don''t you just go grab the money? I just beat a fat man unconscious. These tables and chairs don''t cost much!" He turned his head and found that the fish who said he wanted to help pay just now took two steps back? Are you serious? When Sheng Le heard that there were 8.8 million star coins, he was completely dumbfounded. He played this game and earned hundreds of thousands, thinking it was a lot. However, even a fraction of the compensation is not counted! I have to pay for it, not to mention, there is still so much difference! Sheng Le hated herself for being useless! He hit the ground directly with his fist! At the same time, in the boss''s office of the underground fighting arena, the boss Chu Xunyang had already changed into the waiter''s clothes, smiling at the cold man in front of him. If Su Wan was here, she would know. The monster lycanthropist who told him the price at the door just now is the boss of this underground fighting arena! Chu Xun Yang! Also, Gu Jue''s old friend. "My Commander, it''s been many years, hasn''t he been here? What, suddenly interested today? Come to play a game?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： Commander Gu said coldly, go home and punish you Chapter 158 Commander Gu said coldly, go home and punish you The two played ninety-eight rounds before. Chu Xunyang lost ninety-eight rounds! This is a great shame and humiliation to the boss of the fighting arena! Later, he found out Gu Jue''s identity. Oh, losing ninety-eight rounds doesn''t seem so unacceptable. He felt that he could lose another hundred rounds. After all, there is no shame in losing to the God of War of the Federal Empire. Gu Jue ignored him and walked directly to the big screen. He said to Bai Hu: "Turn on all the surveillance cameras and look for Madam." Baihu: "Yes!" Chu Xunyang: "Hey, hey, you have to turn on all the cameras to find... Fuck! You mean, your precious wife is in my fighting arena right now?" No wonder the Commander appeared here with a vicious expression on his face. I see! Chu Xunyang also became nervous! My aunt, please don''t cause any trouble here! Otherwise, my underground fighting arena will definitely become an open-air one... At this moment, Baihu said excitedly: "Master, I found it! Here it is!" As it spoke, it zoomed in on the camera that monitored Su Wan. Gu Jue''s heart had been tense, and then it slowly fell. Chu Xunyang over there finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Ah, so she is your wife! Commander, your wife is amazing! Tsk tsk, you can beat our contestants, and... What the fuck, where are people?" Gu Jue had already turned around, and walked quickly towards the area where Su Wan was. And here, the man in the red suit smiled and narrowed his eyes. He said to Su Wan: "Guest, this is not a small sum, are you sure you can compensate it?" "Don''t talk nonsense when you receive money." "The guests are really proud." "Your squinting eyes are really annoying." "..." As early as when Su Wan proposed to pay by herself, Lan Ruojin felt slapped in the face. Unable to stay any longer, he turned around and left with his friends. Actually, it''s not that Lan Ruojin can''t afford the money. But unfortunately, I played for a long time today, and the money is almost spent. The coins of their mermaid planet and the coins of the federal empire are not interoperable, and they need to be exchanged specially. Today, it also exceeded his exchange quota. In short, the second mermaid prince, who has been chasing women all the time and never fails, has encountered Waterloo today. Lose people and lose noodles. After Su Wan lost the money, she decided to leave. Its better to go to see mech fighting next time. She is worried that it will be too late to go back, and her mother is worried. "Lele, let''s go with my sister." "Ok." Sheng Le now finally understands how dangerous the world is. If money in the fighting arena is so easy to earn, why don''t so many people come? Really, the price of making money here is too high! If he didn''t meet Sister Su Wan today, he has no money to compensate. I''m afraid, I won''t be able to get out of the underground fighting arena. It''s all his fault for making Sister Su Wan lose so much money... No, he will work hard to make money in the future to compensate Sister Su Wan! As for Mu Xiaoge, if Su Wan is going to leave, of course he will too. Although this place is fun, he would go off to play two rounds before, but today''s main theme is to accompany his sister to relax. However, spending time with my sister caused her to lose so much money. So Mu Xiaoge also languished, he always felt that he was not a good brother! When walking out, Mu Xiaoge couldn''t help but said, "Xiao Wan, where did you get so much money?" Su Wan is not good at explaining in detail how much the restaurant shares and the God of Cookery''s income, so she can only say: "Ah Jue gave it." Mu Xiaoge was taken aback for a moment, lowered his voice and asked, "Give it to Commander Gu?" "Ok." "Commander Gu!!" Su Wan felt that Mu Xiaoge was too bluffing. They haven''t walked out of the underground fighting arena yet, so let others know how bad it is for the commander''s wife to come here. So she said speechlessly: "Isn''t it only natural that my man spends money on me? Why are you surprised?" "Xiaowan, Commander Gu..." "Mu Xiaoge! You can''t finish it, it''s impossible, you want to let everyone in the underground fighting arena know..." "I know Commander Gu''s wife, she came here to play." A man''s cold and deep voice slowly sounded from behind Su Wan. Very familiar. Su Wan turned around slowly and looked at the man in black overalls. There was a light behind the man, and he walked towards him. Handsome face can''t be seen clearly. But the air-conditioning around him was inexplicably familiar. Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, then ran towards Gu Jue the next moment, then reached out and hugged him tightly! "Ah Jue! I''ve been bullied! This place is too dark, obviously they beat people first, and then they stole more than 8 million star coins from me!" Gu Jue was going to be amused by her appearance of being the first to sue the villain! But not happy. If she laughed, this girl would definitely get worse next time...worrying him. Gu Jue stretched out his hand, put his arms around his little wife, and whispered in her ear, "I''ll punish you when I go back." Su Wan: "..." This article is not easy to translate. Today''s Commander, you don''t look very easy to coax! After Gu Jue said this, he let go of his little wife, and looked at Mu Xiaoge with a piercing gaze. Mu Xiaoge silently pulled Sheng Le, a young man who had completely lost his mind, to him... Although it can''t stop Commander Gu''s death sight at all! Mu Xiaoge smiled dryly, "Commander, really, this place is dark, they have stolen more than 8 million star coins from us!" "Go and help me and come back later." "what?" "If you don''t come back, you don''t have to come back." Mu Xiaoge: o(ini)o Gu Jue''s gaze fell on the young boy Sheng Le. Sheng Le admired the First Commander. For so many years, he had seen the figure of the Commander on the Internet before. Now, suddenly, I see the commander alive! A living idol! He was so spartan that he couldn''t even speak a word! Just looking at Gu Jue helplessly, the corners of his mouth were trembling all the time, his little face was flushed because of being too excited! Su Wan tugged on Gu Jue''s sleeve, and whispered, "Ah Jue, don''t scare the child, he is Xiao An''s younger brother. We happened to meet here, and he almost got into an accident, so we rescued him." "You are willing to meddle in your own business, so you don''t worry about encountering troubles that you can''t handle well?" "Ah, I''ve already thought about it. If I really can''t handle it well, I''ll mortgage my brother here. I''ll run away first and go to rescue the soldiers." Mu Xiaoge next to ??: "..." Sure enough, she is not her own sister! Gu Jue felt that the little wife was very disobedient, and it made him worry all day today. Usually should be pampered. But if you make a mistake, you have to punish it well. To serve as an example. So, Gu Jue hugged Su Wan directly, and he walked outside. Su Wan struggled hard, "Ah Jue, put me down! How bad it is for others to see!" "They''re not human." Mu Xiaoge & Sheng Le: Su Wan was dying, "But there are still so many cameras, there must be many people watching behind you! You are the Commander, you must pay attention to your image!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： In order to coax the Commander, I can only sacrifice you Chapter 159 In order to coax the commander, I can only sacrifice you "None of them are human either." Commander Gu Da was very strong, and took him away without showing any mercy. Sheng Le was a little dumbfounded. In this case, should he follow or not? It was Mu Xiaoge who put his arms around his neck, "Little guy, I suggest you, never go forward at this time! An angry Commander, it''s terrifying! My uncle is scared! Forget it, you Go with brother to ask for money first." "Yes, what money do you want?" "Of course it''s the money that your little sister Wan just paid." Mu Xiaoge understood that Commander Gu appeared here and found them immediately. The boss of the underground fighting arena must know. Mu Xiaoge guessed right. When Chu Xunyang rushed to the scene of the incident, he only saw his men cleaning up the mess on the ground. The subordinate in the red suit smiled and asked him for credit. "Boss, I made a lot of money for you, nearly 10 million! It''s also the big guy who deserves it, and provoked the nobleman." After Chu Xunyang heard this, he immediately slapped him. The man in the red suit immediately moved away. He was so surprised that his mask almost fell off. "Boss, why did you hit me?" "You should fight!" Chu Xunyang paused, and then said expectantly: "The one who paid just now was a man, right?" He remembered that it seemed that the commander''s wife''s brother had come with her. Chu Xunyang has a little expectation. That is, the money was stolen from that man. In this way, Commander, you won''t be too angry. result The man in the red suit said: "Speaking of this, I really despise those men. At first there was a mermaid man who wanted to pay, and then it was the elder brother who wanted to pay. They heard that it was more than 8 million, but they all got stuck. In the end, it was the lady who paid. The lady was wearing a mask, but I think she must be very beautiful! Beautiful and rich!" Chu Xunyang directly slapped him again. Hit this time. "You idiot! Can you not be beautiful and rich? That''s the commander''s wife!" "what?!" At this moment, Mu Xiaoge came back with Sheng Le. When Chu Xunyang saw him, he immediately said to Mu Xiaoge without saying a word: "Just now, my subordinates didn''t know that you were nobles, and that big guy will never appear here again! As for the star coins, I will transfer them to you first, and then Will you pass it on to the commander''s wife?" Mu Xiaoge, who thought he would need to talk a little bit, was in a daze. When I came back to my senses, there were 30 million star coins in my account! "Ah this..." Chu Xunyang immediately said: "The commander''s wife didn''t have a good time here, and she was frightened. The rest is compensation for mental damage!" "Okay then." Mu Xiaoge reluctantly accepted. ** Su Wan was carried out by Gu Jue all the way, and everyone passing by all looked sideways. Her cheeks were hot, and she buried her small face in Gu Jue''s arms. "Ah Jue, let me down." "The aircraft is ahead." Gu Jue hugged the man onto the aircraft, and the moment the hatch closed, he didn''t let go, but directly pushed the man against the bulkhead. Suzaku flapped its red wings and flew forward. But he was stopped by the white tiger. Baihu dragged Suzaku to a corner, and stretched out its wings to block its electronic eyes. "Shh, you can''t disturb the masters at this time. Why are you so blind?" "..." Here Su Wan stretched her hand against Gu Jue''s chest, "Ah Jue, I want to see real fighting. What we learned in school is all beautified and too fake." "You should have me with you." "But I didn''t know you would come." Because of this time, Su Wan came out of the underground fighting arena, and the information flashed in on the optical brain started beeping. Suzaku: "Master, you were in the underground fighting field before, and the signal was blocked. The commander sent you a lot of messages, the first one was from Mu''s house, five hours ago." Su Wan was taken aback. She looked at the stern man, "Have you gone to Mu''s house?" The commander''s jaw was tense and he didn''t speak. The expression is a bit cool because it is too indifferent. Just, quite angry. Su Wan quickly explained, "We arrived at Mu''s house, but we didn''t expect that the Mu family still didn''t welcome my mother. Then Director Mu said to go back. My mother said that the sea of ??flowers here is beautiful, so I came here." "Ah Jue, if I knew you would come, I would definitely follow you to the underground fighting arena! You don''t even know that when you lost money just now, Mu Xiaoge couldn''t even get it out. Obviously when he fought, he fought the hardest Already!" Sorry brother cheap. In order to coax the commander, I can only sacrifice you. After hearing what the little wife said, the cold commander looked relieved, but he still didn''t let go of the delicate little wife. Su Wan took the initiative to put her arms around his neck and said, "I didn''t let you come because I was worried about delaying your business. You came here on purpose to help my mother. I understand. You are too kind to me. Yes, Lord!" After she finished speaking, she kissed her. Gu Jue''s dark eyes gradually became darker. Finally, turn passive into active... The alarm was finally lifted. Everyone (intelligent brain) breathed a sigh of relief. A group of people stayed here for one night, and planned to take the spaceship back to the main star the next day. In the afternoon, we will go to Sus Restaurant, where Su Ni and Cecilia will treat guests. Sitting next to Gu Jue, Su Wan heard him talk about making Director Mu change his surname. She was shocked, "Really?" "Well, Murray is excellent. For an excellent lycanthropist, he can enjoy this honor." Change to the royal surname, and you will be relatives of the royal family in the future. This is indeed an honor. However, Su Wan didn''t know what Director Mu was thinking. Even if the Mu family is not kind to them, but they are very kind to Director Mu, that is his family! Su Wan: "You can tell them about it later, and let them choose for themselves." Gu Jue nodded. He stretched out his big hand, stroking his little wife''s slender fingers one by one, "I will bring you to the underground fighting arena when I have time later." "OK." Su Wan suddenly remembered the gossip that Mu Xiaoge had told her, and she whispered, "I heard that Your Majesty and the Queen also came to the underground fighting arena when they were young?" "Ok." Commander Gu is really not a very good gossip target. Having said so much, just one word. Su Wan felt that she lost interest, so she didn''t continue to ask, and turned her head to scan the news on her brain. Commander Gu frowned slightly. Why don''t you keep asking? If Xiaojiao''s wife continues to ask, he will tell her that Zilan was in such a mess at the time, and he arrived in time, and beat them all to the ground neatly, and then fished them out... Looking at the little wife who fell asleep while scrolling through messages, Commander Gu''s eyes were full of helpless pampering. He stretched out his long arms and took his little wife into his arms. (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： Do you like me domineering at night? Chapter 160 Wanwan likes me domineering The journey was safe and sound, and nothing happened again. Su Wan fell asleep, and when she woke up, she found herself in Gu Jue''s arms. The aircraft is flying towards Commander Gu''s mansion. Su Wan rubbed her eyes, "Did I sleep for a long time?" "Fortunately, go home and rest for an hour, and then we will go to Su''s restaurant." "Are you going too?" Commander Gu frowned slightly. Su Wan hurriedly said: "I thought you had official business. After all, you went to see me yesterday, and you only returned to the main star at this time today. You have wasted too much time!" Commander Gu pulled up the blanket to cover the wriggling little wife in his arms. He said: "Your business is more important." Even Gu Jue has a distinguished status. But he never missed his little wife''s housework. Su Wan remembered the other party, and went all the way to Mu''s house, trying to help her and support her mother. Later I heard that I went to the underground fighting arena, and I was very worried. hurried over again. This man, although he usually doesn''t talk much, sometimes he is very straight. But it''s really good for her! Su Wan remembered the doubt in her heart again. Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly remembered an important matter. "Ah Jue, have you seen Sheng Le? That''s Sheng An''s younger brother." When the group of them came back, Su Wan naturally brought Sheng Le back. You are only twelve or thirteen years old, it is too dangerous to go to a place like an underground fighting arena. Both came back by spaceship, Su Wan also thought about giving the child some star coins, and asked him to go back to the tenth district first. As a result, she actually slept all the way home? After the aircraft landed on the platform of Commander Gu''s mansion, Gu Jue carried Su Wan down again. He said, "I sent that kid back to District Ten." "Oh, all right." "The kid insisted on giving you 200,000 star coins, but I refused." Although later the owner of the underground fighting arena returned Su Wan 30 million star coins. But Sheng Le still stubbornly believed that he was the one who caused Su Wan trouble. He insisted on giving half of the star coins he won to Su Wan. Su Wan was a little curious, "That kid is very stubborn, what reason did you use to dispel his idea of ??continuing to give me money?" "Too little." "..." Su Wan can even imagine how the young boy felt when he heard the idol in his heart say with disgust that there were too few stars. Definitely a huge hit! For the children in the orphanage, this is a huge sum of money, which can last them for several years. But people say, too little... Gu Jue looked at Su Wan''s expression, and added: "You can inspire him, he is a good seed for space fighters." "...Ah Jue, what do you mean, this sentence will motivate Xiao Le?" "Well. Either be inspired and work hard. Or, just do nothing and live an ordinary life." Gu Jue himself is a strong man, so of course he also values ??talented juniors. The child''s animal body is an orangutan, but because of his youth experience, his movements are very agile and fast. When he grows up and regains his strength, he may become a very powerful attacking space fighter. Of course, a person''s future depends on his own efforts. Before leaving, the child solemnly told Gu Jue that he could earn more star coins in the future and return them to Sister Su Wan! He also specifically pointed out that he would not go to places like underground fighting arenas to make money. At that time, Gu Jue just looked at him indifferently. Didn''t say a word. After hearing this, Su Wan also nodded silently. There are some things that she can help, such as opening Su''s restaurant in the tenth district, and letting the children in the orphanage work. But how far can we go in the future. It depends on their own efforts. ** In the first sector, the business of the Su Family Restaurant has always been booming. Private rooms are booked out early every day, and the lobby on the first floor is also full of guests. A lieutenant general in military uniform frowned and said to the lobby manager, "Isn''t this the largest private room still available? Why did you tell me that it''s gone?" Lobby Manager: "Sorry, this private room is booked out." "Who ordered it? I''ll pay three times the price!" "I have a reservation." The lieutenant general was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and saw Gu Jue and Su Wan walking towards them. The commander and his wife are both wearing dark blue clothes. The man has an indifferent expression, and the woman has exquisite and beautiful facial features, one strong and one soft, everything fits so well. Lieutenant General looked at it, and his legs almost went limp. "Referring to, Commander, good evening." Gu Jue: "You want to pay three times the price for the private room I ordered?" "No, no, nothing, I mean, there is a dish that is very delicious today, I plan to buy three and take it home." "Only three copies?" "Oh no no no, I bought thirty copies!" After the lieutenant general left in fear, Su Wan pursed her lips and smiled. Gu Jue held back so he didn''t pinch her face, "What are you laughing at?" "My Commander, you are getting more and more domineering." Gu Jue still couldn''t hold back, and trapped him against the wall, "Did you like that night?" I don''t know why, but Su Wan always feels that Commander Gu has become a little strange since he got angry in the underground fighting arena that time. That is, the feeling of getting more and more dangerous. She put her hand against a button on his chest, "I like it, but Ah Jue, we are outside now. Although this restaurant belongs to me, people saw it..." "We are legal." Gu Jue grabbed her little hand and put it to his lips. At this time, two more people walked by, one of them couldn''t hold back, and coughed lightly. Lin Ranyue''s mood is very complicated. It is obvious that the daughter is being bullied. As a mother, she must protect her daughter. But, the opponent is too powerful! Lin Ranyue turned to look at the man beside him, while Murray looked at his leather shoes, whether they were bright today or not. He can go to anyone for his wife. But it doesn''t include the one in front of you. The reason is simple, he can''t beat it! Fortunately, Su Wan saw her mother and Director Mu coming, so she got out from under Gu Jue''s arm very naturally, and ran to her mother. She looked at Director Mu, and finally whispered: "Mom, do you think Su Zhen will bring Du Weiwei here today?" "It''s okay, anyway, it''s hard to say who won''t be able to eat." Su Wan actually doesn''t care about those two, oh, maybe Su Man will follow. She was mainly worried about her mother. Looking at his mother with a calm face, and looking at Murray from time to time, his eyes are full of spring... Oh, these two are still wearing couple outfits, both in lavender clothes. Su Wan immediately understood what her mother said. Who will be unable to eat at that time, it is really not certain! The four of them arrived at the private room first, and after a while, Su Ni and Cecilia arrived. Logically speaking, Cecilia should call Lin Ranyue mother. But she has always been indifferent by nature, and she broke up with her family long ago. In addition, she just married Su Ni. That "Mom" is not easy to yell out. But Lin Ranyue is a gentle and considerate person, she took Cecilia''s hand and said, "Recently, my good friends say that I look younger and younger, or you can call me sister , so that we can be closer." Beside Su Ni was very speechless, "Mom, aren''t you making trouble? She called your sister, should I call her aunt later?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： How long have we been divorced? Chapter 161 How long have we been divorced? Lin Ranyue: "When you go home, don''t you just yell when you close the door?" Su Wan couldn''t take it any longer. She coughed lightly, then smiled and said to Cecilia, "I want to call you sister too." Cecilia knew that Lin Ranyue and Su Wan were worried about embarrassment, so she said this on purpose. She knew them before, and knew that they were all very good people. Such gags are also helping her out. Cecilia, who usually doesn''t like to smile very much, raised the corners of her mouth slightly, and she said, "Okay, sister, sister." Su Ni: "..." The three women who are closest to him are all crazy! After a while, Su Yun also came supporting Mr. Su. Su Ni went to say hello to Cecilia, and then Mr. Su said hello to Gu Jue. When Mr. Su and Murray looked at each other, the air suddenly became a little quiet... Su Yun, who was sitting next to the old man, saw his mother sitting so close to Director Mu, and he instantly understood what happened! "Mom, you and Director Mu..." Lin Ranyue admitted generously: "Well, we are in love, and he is my boyfriend now." Su Yun''s eyes were jumping with light! It was Su Ni who realized this. He looked at Murray with a complicated expression. This, perhaps, probably, is his future stepdad. Su Ni wanted to say something, but the next moment, Cecilia pinched the back of his hand. He grinned in pain, and turned his head to look at Cecilia aggrievedly. Cecilia reached out and rubbed the place where she had pinched. Su Ni suddenly felt that the pain was gone. Su Wan looked at the small interactions of several family members, the corners of her mouth slightly raised. Although, they were a little surprised by Director Mu''s appearance. But quickly got used to and adapted. Especially Su Wan''s grandfather, Mr. Su. Such a good daughter-in-law is going to be abducted by other men now. The old man has nothing to say except lamenting that his son is not up-to-date and blessed. He even secretly felt that Director Mu was much better than his stupid son! The old man turned his head and said to his two grandsons and one granddaughter, "Xiao Ni and Xiao Wan are both married, and you should cherish the people around you in the future. As for Xiao Yun, after finding a good partner to get married, it will be the same, you know?" You three, don''t be like your stupid dad! Su Wan and the others obediently agreed. At this time, the door of the private room was opened, and three people walked in from the outside. Su Zhen, with Du Weiwei Suman and her daughter. The atmosphere that was finally harmonious, with the appearance of these three people, the honey sauce reappeared. Su Ni was the first to frown. He specifically told his father Su Zhen that today''s family banquet, he can come by himself. Dont even bring Suman. He was worried that Cecilia would be unhappy when Suman came. After all, not long ago, his father wanted Suman to marry him. But what happened to the father, that he brought both the mother and daughter? Actually, Su Zhen and Du Weiwei have been caught in a strange cold war these days. The last time he received a communication from Lin Ranyue, Su Zhen also remembered the results of his last physical examination. So here comes the problem. Is the child in Du Weiwei''s belly really his? And Du Weiwei was also very angry in her heart, you, Su Zhen, can''t do it, why are you marrying her! Isn''t this harming her! Su Ni suddenly raised the matter of getting married, which eased the cold war between the two of them a little bit. Su Zhen thought that since he was married, he should bring his wife to this family banquet. And Du Weiwei is still very angry, why neither Su Ni nor Su Yun is willing to marry Xiaoman, Su Yun is fine, he hasn''t graduated yet, so he probably focuses on his career now. But what happened to Su Ni, who told him to marry Xiaoman, and he got married right away? They want to see what kind of person Su Ni married! But after the three of them came in, they found that there was another stranger in the private room. No, it might be a bit unfamiliar to Su Zhen and Du Weiwei. But Suman knows it! She said in surprise: "Director Mu, why are you here?" "Of course I came to eat." "Yes, this is our family feast." Su Wan smiled at the side and said, "Suman, do you have a voice here?" Su Man is scared when he sees Su Wan now! Its the kind of person who hates something in his heart, but is actually terrified! Physiological fear. Du Weiwei also hated this Su Wan very much, but beside Su Wan, Sir Commander was sitting, so of course she didn''t dare to say anything directly. Du Weiwei smiled softly, "Xiao Wan, what happened before was a misunderstanding, you are all sisters..." "No, my mother didn''t give birth to a daughter like Suman, so don''t bury my mother''s stomach." The smile on Du Weiwei''s face froze. Su Zhen coughed lightly, "Xiaowan, I''m married to your Auntie Du, please be more polite to her." The smile on Su Wan''s face became even sweeter. "But how can I remember, you have severed ties with me." "..." Su Zhen was dumbfounded, he raised his head to look at Gu Jue... If Commander Gu hadn''t requested it, how could he have severed ties with Xiaowan! If it was normal, the eldest Su Yun, or the second Su Ni, would have jumped out to criticize Su Wan. But today, it''s weird. They didn''t even open their mouths! Su Zhen thought, perhaps, it should be because Commander Gu was there. My daughter married such a powerful man, and in the end, she used it to suppress her family! This daughter was raised for nothing! At this moment, Mr. Su, who was sitting in the main seat, put the water glass in his hand heavily on the table, "Su Zhen, do you think I''m dead?" "dad" "Aren''t you curious about Xiao Mu? Oh, he is Ranyue''s marriage partner. Besides, who allowed you to bring this woman here?" Su Zhen: "..." Du Weiwei''s face instantly turned pale. Suman was even more surprised! What? Director Mu is with that Lin Ranyue? Of course, the most shocked person was Su Zhen! He looked at Lin Ranyue who had been silent all the time in surprise, "Ranyue, my dad, is what he said true?" Lin Ranyue raised her head, "Why, I have a boyfriend, is this strange?" "How long have we been divorced!" "Heh." This time, it was Murray''s turn to smile. He reached out and filled Lin Ranyue''s cup with fruit juice. Murray smiled and said: "Su Zhen, you have already lost Ranyue because of cheating, have you forgotten? By the way, speaking of it, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your cheating and cheating, I really wouldn''t have had the chance to be with Ranyue." With a woman as good as Yue." Sitting next to Gu Jue, Su Wan secretly gave Director Mu a thumbs up. Killing and killing people, that''s all. Director Mu, awesome! It can be said that after several confrontations, more than half of the people in this room lost the mood to eat. Cecilia still had a cold expression, but Su Ni''s brows were about to wrinkle into Sichuan characters, becoming an old man. He originally wanted to bring Cecilia to meet his family. How did it become like this? (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： Commander Gu turned out to be this kind of person! Chapter 162 Commander Gu is actually this kind of person! After finally waiting for the dishes to be served, the three of Su Zhen were not in the mood to eat. Su Wan is hungry. She said to the Commander sitting beside her: "Ah Jue, this dish is delicious, if you don''t believe me, try it? It''s a pity that it''s too far away and I can''t reach it." "I''ll clip it for you." "Thank you, Jue, why don''t you have a piece too, let''s see how it tastes?" Commander Gu''s every move at this dining table has attracted much attention. Then, several people saw that he had picked up several pieces of crispy meat for Su Wan, and he picked up a small piece at the end and put it in his mouth. Then "It''s not as delicious as yours." The corner of Su Wan''s mouth raised slightly, "Of course! I''ll make it for you when I get home!" Commander Gu''s mouth slowly raised, "Okay." Absolutely, its so boring that I cant watch it! Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, Commander Gu turned out to be this kind of person! When going to the bathroom halfway, Su Wan happened to go with Cecilia. She said: "Second sister-in-law, don''t take it to heart. Those three people..." "I know." Among Su Ni''s family members, Cecilia likes Su Wan the most. It''s not because she is the commander''s wife. It''s because she does things transparently and lives the most clearly. How to describe it? is a very magical little sister. Sometimes you feel that she is delicate and soft, as beautiful as a little princess. But sometimes, she will become very powerful. You can get the inheritance right of the hotel neatly, and you can also transfer to the Military Academy of Imperial University as a purebred person. Cecilia may understand why the Commander likes to care about Xiaowan so much. Cecilia said: "I won''t say much about Xiao Ni''s father, who is an elder. But those two, I hate them very much." At this time, Suman who was in the next room couldn''t take it anymore, so she rushed out. "Second sister-in-law! Don''t be provoked by Su Wan! I have had the best relationship with my second brother since I was a child. If you don''t believe me, go ask him!" Su Man has no chance to marry Su Ni. However, she still has a chance to enter the entertainment industry! And if she wants to enter the entertainment industry, the biggest shortcut is to go through the back door through Su Ni! It''s best to go in, there will be filming, there will be announcements to answer the kind! Cecilia is an old woman. Although Suman hates her, he can''t offend her. Because she is a gold agent in the industry! As long as Su Ni is the most beloved sister, get closer to her... Cecilia said at this time, "Oh, you have the best relationship with Xiao Ni, so if you want to marry him, then you don''t like me, right?" "Ah! Nothing! Second sister-in-law, don''t think too much, my second brother and I are only siblings! As for the marriage before, it was because of my father''s emergency medical treatment." Su Wan washed her hands leisurely beside her, and she smiled at the Suman reflected in the mirror. "Oh, Suman, you also know that you are sick." "you!" "Suman, let me think about it, it seems that it will be your birthday in less than twenty days." She turned her head with a smile on her lips. The extremely thick and beautiful face is now glowing with this smile. Su Wan: "I know that feeling best thanks to you. Fortunately, God has mercy on me. In the last few hours, I met Ajue. Suman, I am suddenly curious, the main system will What kind of man will I match you with?" The fear in Suman''s eyes was about to overflow! She took two steps back and almost fell to the ground, her face was extremely pale. "Su Wan! You, do you want to find the main system Bai Ze..." "No, I don''t need it. Because I believe in Bai Ze''s algorithm, according to various logical algorithms, in the end your husband will definitely, special, and suitable for you!" Suman was cold all over. She turned around and ran out. It seemed that there was something behind her that would kill her! Looking at Su Man who was scared away, Su Wan turned to Cecilia and said, "Second sister-in-law, do you feel like I''m a bad woman?" "Is there? You won''t bully ordinary people. Everything you do is just self-defense." Su Wan frowned, "Second sister-in-law, I like you so much. Yes, I''m not cruel enough. If I were really cruel enough, I would have thrown the green tea mother and daughter to mine on Desolation Star long ago. " Sure enough, she is still a kind little angel. Cecilia couldn''t laugh or cry. But he likes Su Wan more and more. Because Suman ran away halfway, Du Weiwei also took the opportunity to say that she would go to see her daughter, and she never returned. Su Zhen had a heavy mind, and would raise his head from time to time to look at Lin Ranyue... Then he found that every time he looked at Lin Ranyue, Lin Ranyue was looking at that Murray. There was a familiar smile on his lips. However, that flowery smile no longer bloomed to him. At this time, Su Ni, who was sitting closest to Su Zhen, said, "Dad, do I want to give you some vinegar?" "No! I''m not jealous!" Su Ni:? ? ? That dish needs to be dipped in vinegar to taste better. The meal was finally finished. Others didn''t know if they were full, but Su Wan was quite full. After saying goodbye to her family, Su Wan lazily nestled on the sofa chair of the aircraft, and she sent a message to her mother Lin Ranyue. Su Wan: Mom, I feel that Su Zhen regrets divorcing you. Lin Ranyue: Then I can rest assured. Su Wan:? ? ? Su Wan: Oh, by the way, Mom, A Jue said, you can change Director Mu''s surname to Gu. Discuss this among yourselves. Su Wan: Anyway, if you need help, just ask your daughter and son-in-law. ^_^ How dare Lin Ranyue speak to Commander Gu casually. But from her daughter''s words, she knew that Commander Gu should care about Xiao Wan very much. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have done so many things for Xiao Wan. Lin Ranyue: Xiaowan, mom loves you. Su Wan looked at her mother''s message, raised the corner of her mouth, and turned her head, just in time for the Commander to come over. The corner of her mouth brushed against his chin. There is a new beard on the chin, which is quite prickly. "looking at what?" "Send a message to my mother." Su Wan put down her brain, put her arms around Gu Jue''s neck, and she slammed into his face generously. "Commander Gu is really kind!" Obviously, Gu Jue likes his little wife''s initiative to get close. So after the other party kissed him, he was very generous and gave it back ten times. Su Wan was unwilling to admit defeat, and tried hard to regain the initiative. Of course, repeated battles and repeated defeats. The final result is that the aircraft stopped on the platform of Commander Gus mansion for a long, long time... ** Imperial University. The annual mecha competition, the rematch is about to begin. It is different from the simple and rough audition, and it is also different from the rematch in previous years. This time the rematch is an age confrontation. The first and second graders fought against the seniors in the third group. "Fuck! I don''t know whose decision it is! How does this compare?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： Director Mu is your stepfather? Chapter 163 Director Mu is your stepfather? Because the freshman contestants basically failed in the audition. The number of sophomores, no more, no less, a compromise. And juniors... only one student was eliminated. That is Moldo. Murray, who made this decision, drank tea slowly and watched the school forum. In the special column for the mecha competition, the students complained. At the same time, Su Wan and her friends were also looking for relevant information. Sheng An frowned, "The format of this rematch is different from the past. However, in the past, there were not so many freshmen, freshmen and sophomores who signed up to participate." Rosina supported her face with one hand, eating a small cheese cake boredly, "I don''t even understand, who made such a complicated game." Su Wan sighed, "It is said to be Director Mu." As soon as Rogina heard this, she hugged the small cake in her hand and moved over, "Xiaowan, I heard gossip that Director Mu seems to be your stepfather!" "Who did you listen to?" "It''s your big brother Su Yun! He''s been running to Director Mu''s office all day during this time. He lied to his roommate that Director Mu is in a relationship with your mother." After hearing this, Su Wan''s mouth twitched. When will my blood brother use his ability and ability in the right place? Thanks to the image of the commander outside, they are all cold and cold. If he is a high-ranking, but very gentle person. I''m afraid Su Yun has already rushed forward and asked this ''brother-in-law'' to help him with his work. Join, First Starship Troopers! No, since the ''brother-in-law'' is unattainable, Su Yun immediately changed his strategy after learning that his mother''s boyfriend was Director Mu. Su Wan smacked it. Do you want to remind Director Mu? However, what kind of person is Su Yun? Even if she doesn''t remind her, Director Mu should understand, right? Su Wan guessed right. Although I dare not say that all the students in the whole school understand it, Murray almost has a photographic memory for the students in the entire military academy. After reading the information once, you will remember this person clearly. Su Yun? After Murray confirmed that he was interested in Lin Ranyue, of course he would start observing Lin Ranyue''s two children at school immediately. Let''s not talk about that girl Su Wan, you can''t ignore her wherever she is. And Su Yun... Murray objectively believes that this is a gifted child with good mental strength, but he is a little eager for success. If you can be patient, practice hard. It may not be impossible to succeed in the future. However, the premise is that he has to change his eagerness for success, be down-to-earth, improve himself step by step, and strengthen himself. As a result, he looked at the young people who frequently appeared in front of him during this period of time. Murray shook his head. She is far behind that girl Su Wan. Su Yun thought that his purpose was well covered up. He smiled and said to Murray: "Director Mu, you said that the list for the semi-finals has not yet been released, but I have already become an opponent with Xiaowan, what should I do?" "Each according to his ability." Su Yun tentatively asked, "Will there be big shots in the final after the rematch?" Last time, it was said that the first Starship Troopers will not be selected for this mecha competition. As a result, not only Commander Gu came, but his adjutants also came! Su Yun was very depressed. Such important information, why didn''t Xiaowan tell him? Murray looked at the probing in Su Yun''s eyes, and he smiled, "We''ll talk about it after you win." Su Yun: "Director Mu, I definitely won''t lose." "Not necessarily, you know, in this group battle, even if you are the winning side, you still need to go through a comprehensive score, and it is possible... OUT!" Su Yun: "..." Mecha competition, rematch, team battle. The 128 students in the third year form Team A. 151 students from the sophomore and freshman form the B team. Don''t look at the fact that team B has the upper hand in numbers now. But in terms of combat power, they are far inferior to Team A. Many people on Team B actually lost their fighting spirit. On the day before the rematch, the members of Team B held an online joint meeting to select the person in charge. 151 people were divided into ten groups, with fifteen people in each group, and one person was selected as the captain. And one hundred and fifty one person, choose one person to be the commander-in-chief. Su Wan is also online, watching them arguing there, this one wants to be, and that one also wants to be. Alex: What are you all fighting for? Ive never seen you so proactive! Su Wan: It''s not easy, everyone wants to show more. Because the performance is good, there are bonus points. Su Wan: Even if Group B fails, as long as they perform well, the overall score will be high and they will have a chance to advance. Winner, the promotion percentage is 80%. The loser, the promotion percentage is 20%. That is to say, if you can become the group leader, you are very likely to become the 20%. The people who held the belief that they must lose were suddenly poked into the thoughts in their hearts, and each of them immediately became a little upset. But the other party was Su Wan, so they didn''t dare to say anything. Finally someone spoke. Pandora: Team battles must be a confrontational battle with offense and defense. Pandora: We will start a virtual battle in the wilderness, and choose the commander-in-chief and team leader based on personal record. Pandora: Do you have any comments? Loy: No problem. Roy is an honor student in his sophomore year, in the individual department. His grandfather is Rocky, the dean of the Interstellar Court. Not to mention Pandora, who came from a military family. Although this woman is a freshman, she has terrifying combat power and super mental power! Both of them are lycanthropists. It is also recognized as the strongest combat power in their group B! No one dared to disagree with the method they both agreed on. Everyone even thinks that at least one of these two people must be the commander-in-chief. Su Wan naturally has no objection. However, before she logged into the virtual game, Pandora sent her a private message. Pandora: Su Wan, let''s compete again! Su Wan:... This elder sister is lucky to be a woman, otherwise she would be so persistent in finding herself. Su Wan was worried that she would fall in love with him! She didn''t respond to Pandora''s message. Before clicking to log in to Battle of the Wild, Su Wan checked the gameplay of Battle of the Wild online. Fortunately, it is generally very similar to the battle game she played on the ancient earth. One hundred and fifty-one people were thrown into a wild city, fighting on their own. The number of kills of other players will be used as a personal record. That is to say, if you are very good at fighting, you will not be able to fight at the end. Only when there are kills can there be achievements. Su Wan was walking on the suet road in the abandoned city, listening to the cold wind howling in her ears, she remembered that the game instructions said that those weapons and supplies should be kept in the house. So, I have to go in and collect it? However, the foothold itself is the player in the building, which has a great advantage. Su Wan just thought of this, when the prompt above her head suddenly showed that the number of players in the game at this time is 149. Oh, two people are already OUT. Su Wan was thinking about it when suddenly something green rushed towards her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： Dont you want to be the commander in chief? Chapter 164 Don''t you want to be the commander-in-chief? Su Wan subconsciously stretched out her foot to kick. "Su Wan! Don''t, don''t kick, it''s me! Alex!" "I know it is you." With such a green head, there are not many of them in the entire Imperial University. As for the game characters, there are also green haired ones, and there are probably not many of them. Alex jumped aside very depressed. "You know I''m still kicking!" "Well, I want to practice your responsiveness." "..." I believe in your evil! After joking, Su Wan looked at the number of captions above her head, and there were already 145 left. She said to Alex: "Make an alliance." Alex: "Isn''t this a personal battle?" Su Wan: "Let''s hunt and kill other people together. When the two of us are left at the end, we will compete against each other. You see, the ending is also a personal battle." Alex''s eyes lit up! "Su Wan, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning..." Su Wan looked over with cool eyes. Alex immediately changed his words and said: "You are too wise and powerful, no wonder you belong to the Commander''s family!" Su Wan was a little speechless. She looked at the three figures who were sneaking towards them... She was not the only one who thought of forming an alliance. Forget about the commander-in-chief, but there are fifteen squad leaders. I hope that this competition will not embarrass the Commander. Su Wan narrowed her eyes and clenched the brick in her hand, "Alex, get ready to fight!" "Got it! Damn, when did you touch the brick?" Su Wan''s physical fitness may be worse than that of the lycanthropy. But fortunately, this is a virtual game, and her combat awareness is stronger than other lycanthropes. There is no shortage of physical fitness. Soon, the three people who touched them were dealt with by Su Wan and Alex. The records of the two people are 2 and 1 respectively. Next, they encountered a four-person team, each of them dealt with two, and succeeded again. And at this moment, a gunshot rang out, and the two quickly found a cover to hide. Su Wan looked at the number of players in the game, and there are still 142 players. "Go into the building and look for weapons." "Oh!" Fifty minutes later, the battle in the wilderness finally came to an end. The number of people online in the game has stayed at nine. There are three teams in total, Su Wan and Alex are two-person teams, and the remaining two teams are three-person teams. There is one more person acting alone. Pandora. Su Wan really admires this eldest sister, a proper combat madman! The other two three-person teams were all sophomores, and one of them was Loy. The captain of another team is a taciturn boy. Roy beckoned to Su Wan and the others, "Primary school girl, primary school brother, I will deal with the three of them first, and then I will deal with you." "Roy, you are too arrogant!" The other three sophomores couldn''t take it anymore and rushed up. Here, Pan Duo stretched his hands to tie up the ponytail again, and then walked towards Su Wan. His eyes are full of fighting spirit! Su Wan said helplessly: "I can understand your determination to PK with me. But Pandora, you have already come here, don''t you want to get the command power?" Pandora paused. Su Wan nodded with her chin, "Send those seniors out first, and then, I''ll PK with you." Pandora is aggressive, but not stupid. She knew this situation, and it was the best choice for her to cooperate with Su Wan and the others. So Pandora nodded decisively, "Okay!" The game background of Wilderness War is actually very simple in design, except for the abandoned cities, there are barren roads. At this time, they are on the edge of the deserted road. If they appear there, now that everyone has weapons in their hands, the duel will be even more difficult. So Su Wan acted decisively and hid in the abandoned gas station nearby. Alex was also beside Su Wan, and he beeped softly: "Su Wan, you didn''t say just now, what should I do after you finish fighting Pandora?" "If you are still alive after the scuffle, you can attack her while I am fighting her." Alex:"" Lvmao was so shocked that he didn''t speak for a long time! Su Wan turned her head to look at him because she was so shocked that her mouth grew so big that an eagle could fly into it. Su Wan: "What''s wrong?" Alex: "You are really suitable to be a conductor!" Those who are in charge, their brains, their hearts, are like briquettes, they are not comparable to their own soldiers! woo woo woo woo! Su Wan looked at Pandora who was hiding in the direction of ten o''clock, she smiled and said, "I''m teaching Pandora students, and I will learn a lot from mistakes in the future." The result was no surprise, Luo Yi and other sophomores completely ignored Su Wan and other three freshmen. When the six of them fought fiercely, they also completely exposed their goals. When the six of them were downsized to four, Su Wan and the others started! Bang bang bang several gunshots. Roy was surprised to find that the only person standing was himself! At this time, the number of players online in the game is four. He immediately wanted to find a cover to hide, but suddenly a figure jumped out from the side and rushed towards him! Roy''s reaction was also very quick, and he immediately kicked the gun out of the opponent''s hand. But the next moment he discovered that this freshman girl named Pandora was also very fierce in close combat! Alex hid behind the stone slab, very excited, "Su Wan, when will we rush out and end up with them?" Su Wan reached out and patted his shoulder and said, "I''ll go out first later, you remember to leave the final firepower to Pandora." Alex''s eyes flashed, and then he grinned, "No problem!" Su Wan rushed out at this time, and joined forces with Pandora, finally let Roy out! The current number of players online is 3. Pandora dropped the weapon in her hand and moved her wrist, "Su Wan, the two of us are fighting close to each other!" Su Wan raised her mouth and dropped the weapon in her hand. "OK." The two fought more than a dozen rendezvous, and Su Wan gradually struggled. I have to say that Pandora''s fighting skills are really amazing. Mainly, the move was too aggressive! Thanks to the fact that she is in a virtual game now, if it were in reality, it is estimated that all the cubs in her stomach would be punched out? So, Su Wan had no choice but to use the judo she learned on the ancient earth to avoid its sharp edges and use softness to overcome rigidity. He punched Pandora on the cotton many times, and became increasingly irritable. But what she didn''t know was that the two of them were fighting and slowly approaching a broken stone slab. Just when Pandora became more and more impatient, and wanted to make a move to empty Su Wan''s health bar, suddenly, there was a bang! The person whose blood bar was empty was actually her? Pandora looked at the half green-haired head protruding from behind the stone slab in surprise. The moment she was about to fall, Su Wan reached out to support her. At this time, Alex held up his gun and smiled lazily at Su Wan. "Su Wan, I''m sorry, it was you who told me that you have to suffer and gain wisdom." Pandora''s blood bar is empty, and the corpse will take another 20 seconds to disappear. Su Wan used the corpses of Pandora game characters to block herself. There was a faint smile on her pretty face. "Alex, reach out and feel the inside of your hoodie." 20K explosion is here~~ Dont say anything, ask for a monthly ticket, ask for a five-star praise, and ask for a reward recommendation ticket~~ In addition, I hope that the babies will not keep reading, but keep reading. This is your greatest support for Tang Tang~~ Good night, love you guys. (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： commander in chief, its mine Chapter 165 Commander-in-Chief, Is Mine Alex subconsciously reached out and touched it. Cool touch. The next moment, there was a bang. The hand light mine directly blows up Alex''s game character! fly! up! Su Wan looked at the screen, the last remaining online game player was 1, and smiled slightly. Commander, it''s mine. This result surprised everyone! Su Wan and Alex have the highest personal records. But, in the end, Su Wan killed Alex and successfully won the first place. If it is Pandora or Roy, many people will not have any objections when they get this command. However, if this person is Su Wan... They didn''t dare to bombard Su Wan directly, and turned to bombard Alex together. "Alex, you flower protector did a pretty good job!" "Escorted all the way, I was blown into flowers, ha ha." Alex was very upset and went back directly. "Fuck you!" "What did you say about the flower protector just now? I remember you were wiped out within three minutes of the opening." "And you, I remember your name, you must have been slapped to death by Su Wan with a brick." "And you..." After beating these people, Alex immediately sent a message to Su Wan. Alex: Su Wan, when did you put your light mine in my sweater hat? Su Wan: When I patted you on the shoulder. At that time, Su Wan saw the eagerness in Alex''s eyes. He has already decided to **** her at the last moment. So, when Su Wan put Guanglei in his hoodie, she was very decisive. Su Wan: Don''t get angry, I just predicted your prediction. Alex: o(ini)o. After trying to use his brain, he failed. Sure enough, he is only suitable to be the main attacking force. Because of what I said before, personal records are used to arrange the list of commander-in-chief and squad leader, and then the teams are randomized. Group B quickly completed the division. Su Wan also went offline. But they didn''t know that the video of this personal battle in the wilderness was sent to Murray. the reason is simple. That is a complaint. The sophomore is called Hebrew, and he is from the Conducting Department. He said dissatisfiedly: "Mr. Mu, take a look. This is a personal battle in the wilderness between our group B and the commander-in-chief and the team leader. In the end, it turned out to be that Su Wan who won the first place!" "We all know that she just transferred from medical school and was pregnant. If she is really allowed to be the commander-in-chief, then we freshmen and sophomores should surrender directly!" "Director Mu..." Murray put his finger to his lips and hissed, "Quiet, let me see when you died first." Hebrew: His expression changed. In fact, Hebrew''s personal record is also very high. It''s just bad luck, his five-member team collided with Roy''s team. Later, he lost his army and lost his generals, and escaped by chance, but met the single-handed Pandora again! The two sophomore boys were stunned to let a freshman girl from the individual department be sent out! But it was also because Hebrew had never met Su Wan. So after knowing the final result, it turned out that Su Wan got the commander-in-chief, I was very upset! So, he deliberately came to Murray, intending to wear shoes for Su Wan! Actually, he wanted to give himself more chances! Murray ignored him, just looked at the figure of Su Wan on the screen. From her alliance with Alex, they eliminated many opponents step by step. At the end, the final showdown between the two. Predict your prejudgment. Winning is beautiful! Murray''s eyes were shining brightly! This girl is definitely a genius in the command department! While Hebrew looked at Murray''s expression, his heart sank suddenly, and he remembered the recent rumors. His complexion is even uglier! Impulsive, he blurted out: "Director Mu, you are really close to Su Wan''s mother, as the rumors say, so you plan to cover her up?" Murray raised his head slowly without changing his face. He said: "Leaving aside Su Wan, your performance is not as good as that of Roy and Pandora. Is this true?" "I" "I personally rate Su Wan''s performance as 92 points. Then, I will pass this video on to the principal and the teachers of other military academies to see their scores. As long as there is one person''s score, your score is higher than Su Wan''s. I''ll let you be the commander-in-chief of Group B, how about that?" The fundus of Hebrew''s eyes suddenly jumped with light! "Director Mu, you must keep your word!" Murray pulled the principal and others into a group in front of Hebrew, and then shared this video. And in the group, he said what he said to Heber just now. After finishing all this, Murray picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. Hebrew stared at the screen nervously and excitedly. result These people, any one of them gave Su Wan a higher score than Murray! As for his Hebrew, the highest score is only 80 points. Hebrew: ** Su Wan didn''t know about the little commotion caused by herself. Because she had to spare time for the competition tomorrow, she took care of all the hotel business in advance. In addition, a reliable manager has been selected, and investigations have begun in the tenth district. Branches are about to open. Hurry up and find a part-time job for Xiao Le and his group of children. Su Wan thought about donating directly to those children, but it was only for a while. Teaching a man how to fish is worse than giving him a fish. Let the children have something to do and grow up slowly, which is the most important thing. Grandpa Su has completely let go of the hotel business, allowing Su Wan to do whatever he wants. After all, the turnover of the Su Family Restaurant has been doubling, which is obvious to all. The old man can finally enjoy his old age with peace of mind. Or you can find another wife. However, Su Teng expressed great resistance to being assigned to the branch in the tenth district to be temporarily responsible for managing the back kitchen! Su Teng: "Xiaowan, you can send other people there, I won''t go to the tenth district." Su Wan: "What''s the reason?" Su Teng: "Xiaowan, why do you want to open a restaurant in that poor place in the tenth district? Don''t you know the economic level there? You go there to open a restaurant, and you will lose everything!" Su Teng: "The reason why I don''t go is that I don''t want the dishes I made to be ruined!" Su Teng: "Even if you invite the God of Cookery, I won''t go!" She''s quite old and tsundere. Su Wan: "The last time the God of Cookery held an event, there was a live lucky draw to give away small cakes, and a child from the orphanage in District 10 got it." Su Wan: "He was not willing to eat it, so he divided the cake into many portions and gave them to the other brothers and sisters in the orphanage." Su Wan: "Cousin, do you know? There are a lot of people in District 10. Maybe they haven''t even eaten fried rice with eggs in their life." Su Teng was puzzled, "How is it possible?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： This is simply too spoiled to see! Chapter 166 This is so spoiled! "This is true, and I was surprised when I heard it. Uncle, you just think that they will have the opportunity to eat your dishes with happiness and think that this is the most delicious food in the world. Do you feel...special A sense of accomplishment?" Su Teng was moved! Oops, he''s about to be persuaded! Su Teng is struggling: "But, it is said that the tenth district is very chaotic, in case, someone makes trouble or something..." Su Wan raised her head, looked at the Commander who just got off work, and walked in from the outside. She smiled slightly, "Who dares to make trouble in the store opened by the commander''s wife?" Su Teng thinks about it carefully, too! In fact, in the business of opening a restaurant, it is inevitable that there will be some conflicts and entanglements. But the strange thing is that since Xiao Wan married Commander Gu, no one dared to come to Su''s restaurant to make trouble! Su Teng finally said: "However, we have to investigate first to see if it is suitable for opening a store there. If it is not suitable, I will not go there either!" Su Wan smiled, knowing that Tang Shu agreed. Don''t look at Tang Shu Su Teng, sometimes he doesn''t know anything except cooking. was fooled by Suman for a long time. But this man has an advantage. That is, every time a branch is opened, the back kitchen is handed over to him, and there will be no problem at all. At this point, it is very reliable. But before ending the call, Su Teng said with great anticipation: "Then Xiaowan, when can you arrange for me to meet the God of Cookery?" Anyway, the goal was achieved, Su Wan said in a dull tone, "Let''s talk about it later, I''ll ask him when he has time." "I suspect you''re playing tricks on me." "Of course not, God of Cookery doesn''t like to meet outsiders, and it''s not like you don''t know it." Don''t doubt it, I''m just perfunctory you, my dear cousin. After finalizing this matter with great difficulty, Su Wan also followed up on the matter of the medicinal diet. After the call ended, she sat there looking at the information, feeling quite good. Su Wan hopes that the branch in District 10 will open soon. Commander Gu came in from the outside, took off his military uniform, and looked at his little wife curiously, "What''s the happy event?" "I''m talking to my cousin about opening a branch. This time, I''m going to open a branch in the tenth district." Gu Jue''s expression didn''t change much after hearing this. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter if the little wife wants to open the Su''s restaurant in the palace. As long as it doesn''t drive into the Zerg den. Su Wan looked at the handsome Commander, wearing a neat military uniform, and suddenly shouted: "Commander!" Such a formal address made Gu Jue slightly taken aback. Jun frowned, looking at the shining eyes of his little wife, his brows were slightly closed. "What''s wrong?" "Tomorrow is the rematch of our Mecha Contest. Freshmen, freshmen and sophomores will fight in Group B against the seniors and seniors in Group A. I am the commander-in-chief of Group B, so I want to ask Commander Gu for advice. How to do this commander-in-chief?" Su Wan herself certainly has experience in playing game team battles when she was on the ancient earth. But, isnt there a ready-made leader in the command department at home? No need for nothing! Gu Jue looked at the starlight in his little wife''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "Was the commander-in-chief late?" "Yes! I used your name to force them to vote for me one by one, and finally succeeded in asking for the commander-in-chief!" Su Wan thought that she could see a speechless expression on Gu Jue''s face. As a result, there is no one? Su Wan: "Ah Jue, don''t you think I''m bullying?" Gu Jue pulled his little wife over, let her sit on his lap, and said calmly: "You don''t have to bully others, and you are better than them. If you really want to bully others, it''s okay to cause trouble, and I''m also there." It can be said that the filter used by the husband to see his wife is quite thick! This is so spoiled! When she was lying in the cold medical cabin, Su Wan really didn''t think of it. In the future, there will be such a person who spoils her without a bottom line! The doubts that have been lingering in the bottom of my heart are finally asked. She put her arms around Gu Jue''s neck, and the heat of her breath enveloped his handsome face. The warmth and gentleness made Gu Jue almost unable to hold back, his fluffy ears were directly exposed! Then, he heard his little wife ask, "Ah Jue, why do you love me so much?" "Isn''t it right to love you?" Su Wan leaned towards him, then reached out and fiddled with the buttons on the shirt, she said softly: "I always feel that you love me so much, you love me so much, no matter what I do wrong, you will tolerate me." "Neither." "Ok?" "If you dare to run away with another man..." Gu Jue lowered his head slightly, and bit her fingertip. Reluctant to use force, he just used his teeth to grind it lightly. Su Wan withdrew her hand in a swish. Gu Jue continued: "I won''t tolerate you anymore." Su Wan looked at the serious commander, and suddenly didn''t want to know the consequences of not being tolerant. She quickly said: "During our marriage, I will definitely not do anything to be sorry to you. But, in case you cheat, don''t blame me for cheating." The white tiger flying next to him is going to die of worry! Isn''t it good to have a good sweet marriage and honey love! Why are the two masters talking about who cheated and who cheated here! Fortunately, Baihu didn''t worry for too long. Su Wan sent Gu Jue the video of her battle in the wilderness today, and she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner first. She hoped that Gu Jue would give her guidance after watching her performance. And what should I do when I become the commander-in-chief tomorrow. When it comes to work, Commander Gu has always been very serious. Not to mention, this is a matter for the little wife. Seeing that they finally stopped chatting about cheating, Bai Hu felt very comforted. Su Wan is now more than five months pregnant, and her lower abdomen is slightly swollen. But it''s not too obvious, but she can''t wear too tight clothes anymore, and she changed her school uniform to a bigger size. She changed her school uniform, then wore loose home clothes, and picked out the ingredients she wanted to cook in the kitchen today. Su Wan took out the pork belly and preserved vegetables, planning to make a pork belly with preserved vegetables. Wash the pork belly and blanch it. Unfortunately, there is no honey. The current Zerg mutation is too strong, and the honey brewed by the mutant bee is no longer edible. Su Wan felt very sorry. Wait until the onion, **** and garlic are fried until fragrant, then add dried plums and other seasonings. Every time Su Wan cooks, she enjoys it but also feels helpless. After all, the current food materials are far less abundant than when they were on the ancient earth. If her family didnt happen to open a restaurant, Im afraid it would be very difficult for her to cook complicated dishes in the interstellar era. In addition, Su Wan suddenly wanted to eat fish, so she planned to make a grilled fish! When adding the secret sauce, Su Wan looked at the scales on the fish tail and suddenly remembered something. The mermaid princess should have left their federal empire. I will ask Commander about this later! (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： can hug stickers Chapter 167 You can hug stickers After a while, the smell of grilled fish filled the air. Su Wan cooks spicy grilled fish with lychee, which is fresh and spicy with a touch of sweetness. While flapping its wings, the white tiger pouted. It also took pictures of the prepared dishes. Suzaku was curious: "What are you doing with these dishes?" Bai Hu: "Forward it to Bai Ze and Ivy." Suzaku: "..." After Bai Ze received it, he was very speechless and ignored the big cat. After Ivy saw it, he subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva that didn''t exist at all. It is also a fan of God of Cookery! The point is, it also knows that Master Cookery is the wife of the commander, the little aunt of His Majesty and the Queen! So, Ivy played the video sent by Baihu to Gu Zilan and Romanya who were having dinner. Emperor and Empress: "..." Suddenly feel that the dishes on the dinner table are not fragrant, what should I do! Gu Zilan first criticized his brain. Then he turned his head and looked at his queen: "Say, if we go to my uncle''s house for a meal now, will my uncle throw us out?" Romanya nodded: "Yes." Gu Zilan sighed: "Let''s continue eating. Oh yes, Gina has transferred to the Military Academy. It''s so hard there, can she bear it?" "She really endured it. But recently, this girl is making a fuss about breaking up the engagement. She will soon be twenty years old." The empress tried her best to change the subject and diverted her attention from the food. And here, after Su Wan finished dinner, she went to the study to call Commander for dinner. Su Wan liked this feeling very much. After cooking, she went to the study to call her husband at work to eat. It is very homey. When Su Wan arrived in the study, he found that Commander Gu hadn''t even changed out of his military uniform. He was wearing gold-rimmed glasses, looking at the screen while drawing with a pen. Gu Jue''s hands are very beautiful, and the handwriting is also vigorous and powerful. The most important thing is that he is so serious now. Obviously, its just watching a group of military cadets virtual military individual competition. But, because there is his little wife in it. Commander Gu is super serious. And Su Wan couldn''t take her eyes off. It is said that serious men are the most handsome! Her family, Commander Gu, was already handsome beyond the universe, and wearing glasses, he looked very serious... Su Wan felt that her girlish heart was instantly killed! Heard the voice, but saw that Xiaojiao''s wife hadn''t come over for a long time. Gu Jue turned his head and took off his glasses, revealing those dark and beautiful eyes. These pitch-black eyes, when looking at other people, are cold and calm. But when he looked at his little wife, he was filled with infinite tenderness. Su Wan came over, she bent down and looked at the writing on the desk, she was very shocked! "We didn''t actually use any complicated tactics. You actually took so many notes?" "151 people, everyone has different personalities, including you. Here is a detailed introduction to their strengths and weaknesses. When you are in command, you can make reasonable arrangements." The shock on Su Wan''s face continued to expand, "In less than an hour, you analyzed it all?" "Wanwan, as a commander, you must understand the strengths and weaknesses of each soldier under your command." "So, every time the First Star Fleet recruits, I will be there." Su Wan''s admiration is beyond words! There are a total of 151 members in their group B. Gu Jue managed to grasp everyone''s strengths and weaknesses in such a short period of time! And the first star fleet, the number of space fighters is very large! Gu Jue is actually familiar with everyone''s strengths and weaknesses? Su Wan suddenly stretched out her hand and put her arms around the Commander. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" "After I woke up, no matter whether it was on the Internet or in real life, everyone said that Commander Gu is the God of War of our federal empire. His excellence and reliability are unparalleled." "But now I know that he is so good, but he has paid a lot in places we can''t see." "He is not only talented, not only born excellent, more often, his acquired efforts are unmatched and unparalleled." "So, First Commander, everyone in our federal empire deserves the admiration!" Gu Jue pushed away his wife who admired him very much, and his handsome eyebrows frowned slightly. "Anyone can admire me, but you don''t have to, and you can''t." What he wants is a soft and lovely little wife. Not a fan, an admirer. Su Wan immediately guessed why Commander Gu was a little unhappy. She leaned over and kissed the corner of Commander Gu''s mouth. After kissing, but did not leave. Nose to nose with him. "I also worship Commander Gu, but I''m different from other admirers. I can hug and stick to Commander Gu, I can touch Commander Gu''s tail, and I can bite Commander Gu." Commander''s furry ears." Listening to the words of the little wife, and the fragrance brought by her approaching. Commander Gu''s gaze became deeper and deeper. When he was about to speak, Su Wan pushed him away, and said with a coquettish smile, "I can still cook a large table of delicious food for Commander Gu, so please come down and have dinner together, Commander. " tease and run away. The little wife''s courage is getting bigger and bigger. Gu Jue didn''t really want to let this girl who started the fire and was not responsible for putting it out like this go. But when she thinks that she has worked so hard to make such a sumptuous dinner, it will be cold if she doesn''t eat it, and it will waste the heart of the little wife. Commander think about it, forget it. First go to the restaurant to eat delicious food. Then at night, enjoy his exclusive ''delicious''. Fortunately, the food was not cold yet. While eating the grilled fish, Su Wan remembered about the mermaid princess. "Ah Jue, have all the guests from Mermaid Planet left?" "They''re all gone, but I heard from Zilan that a few students will come from Mermaid Planet to exchange studies at Imperial University." Su Wan ate with chopsticks. She raised her head, picked up a piece of fish and said, "I bet this piece of fish, that princess must be on the list of exchange students." Commander Gu frowned slightly, "I''ll ask Zilan if the list is available." He put down his chopsticks and asked Bai Hu to call his nephew. Gu Zilan had just had a not-so-delicious dinner, feeling a little melancholy, sighing while reading documents, when the communication rang. Ivy: "Your Majesty, it is Commander Gu." "Connect immediately." After Gu Zilan connected, he just wanted to express euphemistically when he could go to his uncle''s house for dinner. Then, he heard his uncle say coldly: "Is that mermaid princess on the list of exchange students?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： Good chance, rua or not rua? Chapter 168 Good chance, rua not rua "Uncle, how do you know? Lan Rui is indeed on the list of exchange students, because I promised Lan Ruochen to introduce our outstanding single youth from our Gu family to his sister." Gu Jue cut off contact. He turned around and told Su Wanyi about it. Su Wan squinted her eyes, eating the grilled fish that was charred on the outside and tender on the inside. The mermaid princess, did you change your target? Better so. Otherwise, when she comes to Imperial University, Su Wan will definitely ''entertain'' her well! After dinner, Su Wan took the notes that Gu Jue had made before, went back to her original room, and studied hard. She was at school recently and learned some knowledge about the command system. Suddenly discovered that it is not easy to be a successful commander. First of all, you have to let all the fighters under you recognize and trust you. This one, Su Wan can''t do it here. She can guarantee that at least 80% of the people don''t really recognize herself. But Su Wan is not in a hurry, this rematch, she will definitely prove that she is not a useless vase relying on the commander''s light! Thanks to Gu Jue''s detailed notes, Su Wan''s own memory is not bad. In just one night, she wrote down the strengths and weaknesses of 150 people. In addition, she also called up the information to study the strengths and weaknesses of the main members of Group A. After all, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win all battles! Su Wan also remembered the ancient documents he read on the ancient earth, Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Sun Tzu''s Art of War, etc. There are some strategies that can be mixed into their current game. The more Su Wan watched, the more excited she became. The more she watched, the more excited she became. Almost forgot that time was passing. In the master bedroom next door, Commander Gu, who had just been cleaned, with a long, fluffy tail, was on the bed, cocked up and down one by one. The fluffy ears also moved a few times from time to time. In his dark eyes, there was a touch of grievance that was almost drowned by ink. ** Late at night. Su Wan finally grasped what she wanted to study and researched thoroughly, and rubbed her sore neck. "Suzaku, what time is it?" "Twelve fifty." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, it was so late. She reached out and caressed her lower abdomen, "I''m sorry baby, mom didn''t stay up late on purpose, the main reason is that she didn''t take time into account, why don''t we just go to bed now?" Su Wan quietly returned to the master bedroom next door, and found that most of the lights were off, only the bedside lamp was still on. The Commander seems to have fallen asleep, lying on the bed with a blanket draped over his waist. Su Wan knew that he was working hard every day, so she worried about waking him up, so she went to the bathroom to wash up. And when she entered the bathroom, the person lying on the bed suddenly turned over. The blanket slid down, revealing a smooth back. The next moment, the huge white wings suddenly spread out, covering the owner slightly. The half-hidden kind. When Su Wan came back from washing, after seeing this scene, she was a little silent. However, she only struggled for a second before deciding to attack! The opportunity is rare, at this time Commander Gu fell asleep. The ears and tails are transformed, probably because of being too relaxed, and now even the big wings are released. Just touch two? Su Wan came over quietly. The mattress was very comfortable, and it didn''t vibrate because it was pressed down on one side. So don''t worry about waking up the Commander. She touched the pair of big white wings very lovingly. Like angel wings. Su Wan secretly checked the commander''s complete animal body, the Frostwing Wolf. This is a symbol of mutated animalization. A normal canine lycanthropy, only with ears or a tail, or both. Those like Gu Jue, who have wings, are very rare. But at the same time, whether it is his personality or his acting style, he is also affected by the complete body, and he is cold. Su Wan feels amazing, although Commander Gu is cold. But his wings, tail, and furry ears are very warm. He won''t wake up, will he? Then she can safely and boldly rua-rua! The man''s long eyelashes trembled a few times, and then slowly opened. Turn over again. "what!" A certain dishonest little girl only had time to let out a cry of surprise, and all her words were blocked by tenderness. The night is late, charming and long. ** Strange to say, the Mecha Contest, which no one paid much attention to at first, has suddenly doubled its attention! There are more people paying attention to the rematch than during the audition! Almost all the bosses in various departments are paying attention to this matter online! Adolf sat in his seat, holding tea, drinking it happily. He said: "Murray, thank you for being able to figure it out, let freshmen and sophomores play against juniors, aren''t you... hey, it''s too cruel, isn''t it letting those freshmen be abused by seniors. " Murray was wearing a black teacher uniform and stood upright, "Admiral Adolf, your military training base has abused dozens of times more children than I have abused, right?" "But I''m older than you!" Principal Audrey coughed and said helplessly: "The children are the future of our federal empire, and the two of you are almost there." Interstellar Court Court Rocky, looking at the game screen seriously, said: "Don''t look down on young people like this. Sometimes, young people can perform miracles instead." Adolf smiled: "It''s because your grandson is in the sophomore group B, so you are so optimistic about them!" Rocky shook his head, "It''s not just because Roy is in Group B. Did you forget, General Adolf, that little girl is also in Group B?" A very honorable little girl! Adolf immediately remembered who it was, and he remembered what happened to the other party at the military training base! When he thinks of that one, he loses his hair in sadness! Adolf: "Student Su Wan is very talented, but unfortunately she is pregnant, and she just transferred to the military academy, right?" Murray smiled slightly after hearing this, "She is the commander-in-chief of Group B this time." "what?!" Looking at the big shots in the split screen, they were all shocked. Especially His Majesty Gu Zilan, who had just connected to the signal, was not spared either. Murray feels, just, very cool. He has always been very optimistic about this girl Su Wan, thinking that she is very talented. The only embarrassing thing now is that this girl is not his own daughter! His Majesty, who just went online, has returned to his usual majestic attitude. He said: "This competition is very interesting. Focus on outstanding students. In the future, all departments can also pay attention in advance." Everyone said yes together. And at this time, the last black screen lit up. Gu Jue, wearing a dark military uniform, appeared on the screen. Murray, standing next to Principal Audrey, announced that the Imperial University Military Academy Mecha Contest has officially started! (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： In the matter of spoiling his wife, he lost to his uncle again Chapter 169 In the matter of pampering his wife, he lost to his uncle again In the howling cold wind, there was a smell of blood and rust. Su Wan was sitting cross-legged behind a shelf in a large supermarket that had been robbed. Different from virtual games, their rematch place is a panoramic battle base. Each student is dropped into a different location. Su Wan is currently receiving the task content on the optical brain. The background environment of this world is a zombie world, so there will be zombies that are aggressive to students. The task of the students in Group AB is to find the antidote in this city surrounded by zombies! "Tsk, it turned out to be a doomsday theme." Su Wan felt a little friendly. When she was on the ancient earth, she liked to watch some movies and TV dramas with apocalyptic themes. Because in those stories, the good and evil of people will be clearly reflected. However, for those who have lived in the interstellar era for a long time, they feel that this is just a fragment that stays in the history books. To them, those zombies are just like Zerg. They wear mechs and cannot be infected. but Su Wan looked at the last sentence on the mission information. All the students'' mechas were powered off after entering the panoramic battle base. If you want to activate the mecha, whether you are attacking zombies or opponents, you need to find a power source first. Before that, if you were bitten by a zombie, you would be considered infected. will not die, but will be OUT. At this moment, a voice message popped up on Su Wan''s optical brain. "Note: At present, 128 survivors in Group A are alive, and 151 survivors in Group B are alive. The task time is twelve hours, and the number of survivors will be broadcast every hour. The current time is nine o''clock in the morning." "Attention: Group B''s credit group has been activated, and Group B''s captain group has been activated. Please ask Su Wan, the general commander of Group B, to lead your soldiers and successfully obtain the antidote." Su turned on his brain later, and sure enough, he found two more groups. Because of blocking, other students'' private groups are no longer visible. but Because the last time I was on Huahai Planet, Su Wan lost contact for several hours. Commander Gu specially activated a military exclusive signal for Suzaku. That is to say, at any time, even if Su Wan cannot contact other people, she can still contact Commander Gu! Others don''t know, but in front of the screen, the bosses who turned on the God''s perspective were silent. Because on Su Wan''s optical brain interface, except for two groups. There is also a single friend portrait, which is still on. Su Wan''s note to this single friend is, Ah Jue. Adolf and the others exhausted all their strength so as not to turn their heads aside. Only His Majesty Gu Zilan turned around to look at his own uncle. Gu Jue said indifferently: "I couldn''t contact Wanwan last time, she almost had an accident, so I activated the exclusive military signal for her optical brain." Gu Zilan: "!!!" He was a little sad to find that he had never surpassed his uncle in spoiling his wife! No wonder Manya doesn''t love him as much as last year! Here Murray looked at Su Wan on the screen, he wanted to know what this girl would do. Because...many people in Group B didn''t listen to her. Especially, that Hebrew. Sure enough, here Su Wan first blocked the large group of Group B, and then began to command the leader group of Group B. Su Wan: Because everyone is scattered now, the first task is to gather the members of their respective teams under the premise of ensuring their own safety. Su Wan: After gathering, report the number and direction here. Su Wan: During the assembly process, draw the map. Alex: First team captain received! Only he replied, for a long time, no one else replied. Just when Su Wan was about to say something more, someone spoke again. Pandora: The captain of the second team received it. Loy: The captain of the third team received it. Fortunately, with the example of Pandora and Roy, ten of the other twelve captains responded. There are two captains who did not respond. One is Hebrew, the captain of the ninth team, and the other is Sun Li, the captain of the fourteenth team. Roy: Commander, the captain of the ninth team and the captain of the fourteenth team are husband and wife. Su Wan immediately understood whether the two of them were dissatisfied with her command, or super dissatisfied. However, some other people were not too satisfied, but only for the sake of Pandora and Roy, they reluctantly responded. Su Wan: Hebrew Sun Li, received a reply. After a full ten minutes, the two still did not speak. Then, Su Wan decisively kicked both of them out of the group. Alex: Great Commander! Commander mighty! The other captains were also shocked. They were all ready for a fight. As a result, unexpectedly, kicked directly? Loy: You kicked them both, what about the members of their two teams? The next moment, a message was posted in the general group. [Command] Su Wan: Hebrew, the captain of the ninth team, and Sun Li, the captain of the fourteenth team, violated the military law and were kicked out of Group B. [Command] Su Wan: Members of the Ninth Team, report to Pandora, the captain of the Third Team. Members of Team Fourteen, report to Team Four Captain Loy. The people in the large group were in an uproar! But they are all banned, and any chat can only be in the large group, and the small group group. [Commander] Su Wan: I know that among the two teams, some of you have a good relationship with the two captains. [Commander] Su Wan: But, you want to win the game, or perform well in this competition, taking into account the overall situation. Or follow your friends, choose for yourself. The crisis that everyone expected, just like this, was easily resolved by Su Wan. Because both teams understand that friends and roommates have a good relationship. However, the performance in this competition is related to their future future! How to choose is self-evident! Different from Group B''s style, Group A has determined from the very beginning that the commander-in-chief is Mu Xiaoge. Su Yun is also a team leader, he has joined Mu Xiaoge. He said: "I know you and Xiao Wan have a good relationship, but this competition is very important to our third grade students. You don''t have to worry about finding a job in the future. Don''t let your opponent down because of your emotions!" Mu Xiaoge rolled her beautiful eyes at Su Yun. "It''s no wonder Xiaowan doesn''t recognize you as a brother anymore, and you don''t deserve to be her brother at all." He raised his head, stood on the terrace of the building, and kicked a rushing zombie away with ease. Mu Xiaoge said: "Xiaowan doesn''t need to let me, she will go all out to fight with me. I won''t let the water go, because that way, this sister will not grow up." Listening to the intimacy in his words, Su Yun clenched his fists. "Don''t forget, in terms of blood, I am her elder brother!" "But you don''t deserve it." "It''s up to you whether you deserve it or not! We grew up together, and you''ve only known her for a few days?" "You just don''t deserve it anyway!" "..." 10K offer~~ Waiting for the daytime, there will be a wave of updates~~ Bow to thank the babies for their rewards, votes, five-star comments, etc. Is this explosion even more enjoyable? I still have an update, do you guys still have a monthly pass~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： Its hard to win but I dont want to lose Chapter 170 Winning is hard, but I don''t want to lose Su Yun can''t beat Mu Xiaoge, and he can''t beat him. The most important thing is that the other party is Director Mu''s nephew... Su Yun took a deep breath, "Xiao Ge, do you know about my mother and your uncle?" Mu Xiaoge rubbed the goosebumps on his arms! "Don''t call me that, it''s disgusting! We''re not so close! Besides, the matter between my uncle and Aunt Lin is their own business. It doesn''t matter to you or to me! Don''t get close to me! Hurry up Yes, take your team members to find a power source!" Su Yun was **** off by Mu Xiaoge! He took a few deep breaths, turned around and left. Seeing him walking out while contacting the team members, Mu Xiaoge clicked his tongue. Aunt Lin is a good person, but her son is really not that good. However, it''s not Aunt Lin''s fault, it''s probably her ex-husband''s fault. After all, genetic inheritance is very powerful! Both teams are starting to plan their actions. They invariably chose to assemble first and then draw the map, avoiding a direct confrontation. However, some students were bitten by zombies because they didn''t react fast enough, and they were out of the game. However, with the gathering of various teams, the incidents of being attacked and eliminated by zombies gradually decreased. After all, there are more people and more power. However, there were two people who did not reconcile with others. In other words, no one will join them. Two people hid in the abandoned hotel building, carefully observing the surrounding situation. Hebrew''s teeth itch with hatred, "Su Wan is such a bitch..." The next moment, Sun Li next to him immediately reached out and covered his mouth. "Are you crazy? Don''t you know that this game is being watched all the time!" Every student''s every move is seen by others. Perhaps, Commander Gu is sitting in front of the screen and watching! Hebrew also realized this. He was so out of breath that he almost lost his mind. Although he stopped scolding, he was very unwilling. "Is that the way to go? She is too much, she kicked us out of the team without saying anything!" You know, in a team battle, being kicked out of the team by the commander-in-chief, what does this prove? This is the direct equivalent of announcing that they were dropped by the team! Sun Li is also very upset. Although they are sophomores, this mecha competition is also very important to them. She was calmer than Hebrew, "I will meet people from Group B later, let them send a message to Su Wan, let''s have a good talk with her." Hebrew: "Should we still beg her? Shouldn''t she beg us for forgiveness!" "She... has no reason to ask us to forgive." Hebrew frowned. At this moment, someone suddenly spoke. Hearing the sound of footsteps, there should be quite a few people. Hebrew and Sun Li looked at each other, the two of them did not rush out recklessly, but inquired first. It turned out that it turned out to be a member of a small team in Group A! Thats a dozen or so! The couple immediately and quietly planned to leave, but they still alarmed the group of people. The two of them fled around in a panic! At the same time, Su Wan has already found a power source, which can support Suzaku to fight for an hour. And now, forty minutes have passed. Beside her is the captain of the tenth team and his team members. The captain of the tenth team has a good relationship with Sun Li. After thinking about it, he still couldn''t hold back. "Commander, did you just give up Hebrew and Sun Li?" Su Wan is drawing a map. The fifteen teams in Group B were merged into 13 teams, and ten teams have already completed the assembly. So, the completion of the map has reached 80%. Su Wan was looking for the location of the antidote. She said without raising her head: "In battle, a small leader who doesn''t obey orders may disturb the morale of the army and cause the entire team to collapse. I gave them a chance, but they didn''t want it." "If I had a stalemate with him just now and missed the best time to gather, what have you thought about the result?" The junior seniors are already more experienced than them. They must have already assembled and worked together. When Group A like this meets Group B, which is like a mess of loose sand, the highs and lows are immediately reflected. Su Wan raised her head and said to the captain of the tenth team, "In that case, we will be defeated in a very short time." The captain of the tenth team: "Commander, do you think we will win?" "I don''t know if we''re going to win, but I don''t want to lose." The captain of the tenth team and his team members were all stunned. Yeah, why did they think they would lose from the very beginning? Although the chances of winning are slim. But, in their hearts, they also want to win! This is instinct. "The commander-in-chief is right! No matter what, we have to fight!" "That''s right, if we''re lucky, we win!" "Suddenly I feel motivated!" "I suddenly thought, even if you will fail in the end, losing quickly is different from failing until the last moment!" Actually, most of the students in Group B are not in a high mood, and everyone thinks this is a game that must be lost. But hearing what Su Wan said, aroused their desire to win. Those who can enter the military academy, even if they are still young and have not experienced any tempering, are not cowards after all. At this time, news came from the captain group that the thirteen teams had assembled. "The second group and the third group are responsible for sneak attacking the team members of group A. Remember, don''t fight hard, and retreat immediately after causing the opponent to lose personnel." "Other team members, the main task is to collect power. If any team gets a lot of power, report it immediately." Because only when the power supply is sufficient, they can use the mechs to confront the people in Group A in advance. Also, power is limited. With more of them, Group A will naturally be less. Su Wan''s eyes fell on a corner on the map. This map has not yet been drawn, because no one has been placed there. Alex in the group here is upset. Alex: Commander, I also want to tease the seniors in Group A. Alex: Although our first team does not have as many people as the combined team of the second and third teams, we are all elites! Su Wan looked at the combat power table. Indeed, the team members led by Alex have the strongest comprehensive combat power. [Command] Su Wan: Alex, you come to join me and the tenth team, there is an important mission. Hearing that there was an important task, Alex suddenly regained his energy, and hurriedly brought the team members over to join Su Wan. At this moment, a message popped up on the optical brains of all the students. "Note: The current number of survivors is 124 survivors in group A and 141 survivors in group B." "Time: ten o''clock in the morning." (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： Because, every night can only be his Chapter 171 Because Wanwan can only be his It was only the first hour, and Group B lost more than Group A. Moreover, it was still because there was no result of the two sides meeting on a large scale. It may be another two hours, and the advantage of their large number will no longer exist. But Su Wan calmly commanded the members of group B, found more power sources, and then sent them to the second and third strengthened teams as a priority. Then let Alex lead the team to explore the unknown map area. The bosses in front of the screen watched Su Wan calmly command, not losing at all to the seniors in Group A next door. were also shocked! They silently held back their necks, not turning around to look at the commander. At this time, Gu Zilan asked in a low voice: "Uncle, did you give Su Wan a small lesson alone? During this time, you have been training her how to be a commander?" Everyone''s heart: all nodded! That''s what they want to ask! Gu Jue''s eyes gently fell on the calm little wife on the screen. She just has this magic. Sometimes she is so delicate and sweet that you really want to hold it in the palm of your hand and love it in all kinds of ways. But sometimes, she seems to be the perfect queen, unafraid of any danger. Gu Jue: "I tutored her for a while last night." Gu Zilan: "Just made up for a while last night?" Others were also shocked! Seeing that Su Wan is so experienced, they should have been taught by Commander Gu. However, the guidance is really guidance, who would have thought that it was only for a while? Principal Audrey said to Murray beside him, "Xiao Mu, pay more attention to this child Su Wan in the future, she is very talented." The corner of Murray''s mouth slightly raised, "Well, I''ve always been very optimistic about her." When he was at the military training base, Murray thought that Su Wan should come to the military academy. Now it seems that he is very farsighted! ** For the two groups of AB and AB in battle, time flies very fast. Su Wan''s guess was correct. When the number of survivors was broadcast for the third time, the number of people in Group B was basically the same as that in Group A. After almost finding the power source, Su Wan adjusted her strategy and asked other teams to join teams 2 and 3 respectively to attack the people in group A. [Command] Su Wan: If you meet people in group A, if there are too many people, retreat. If there are few people, the opponent will be destroyed! It''s all over at this time, everyone''s blood is coming up! After hearing Su Wan''s order, everyone was very excited! Even Pandora''s eyes are shining, the more they fight, the braver they are! And she suddenly had a strange feeling that before, she always wanted to PK with Su Wan. Always want to win over the opponent. But after this battle, even if it''s not over, even...they haven''t won yet. But it feels magical, she likes the feeling of fighting side by side with Su Wan! On the other side, Roy sat handsomely on a chair with his legs crossed. He shook his head. The teammate next to him asked him, "Captain, what''s wrong?" "Hey, I just feel that Su Wan got married too early." Teammate: No, no, no, captain, please wake up, everything they say and do now will be seen by others! At this time, Rocky, the president of the Interstellar Court sitting in front of the screen, was a little restless. Brat! What do you mean by that? Emotions, if she didn''t marry Commander Gu, would you still plan to pry the corner? This kind of dangerous thought, you can''t even appear in your mind! You, you, you, you still say it? Longevity! Rocky looked at Commander Gu on the screen, whose expression didn''t change much. He explained with a dry laugh, "The meaning of this brat is probably that he thinks that Su Wan is too good. Hehe, he has always been very proud. It is not bad to be able to admit that others are good. He also knows that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky." This is holding the respect, barely. Adolf: "Rocky, what you said is a bit of an understatement!" Rocky: "Oh, did you lose another hair at your neckline?" Adolf: "!!!" Gu Jue looked at the screen quietly. He was actually uncomfortable, but he retained a little reason. He knows that Wan Wan is excellent. In the future, more people may think that she is very good and perfect. If those people just watch from a distance, don''t say anything, don''t do anything, he won''t do anything. However, if someone dares to get close to Wanwan after eating the bear heart and leopard guts. Then when the time comes, he will never be soft. Because Wanwan can only be his. ** The rematch time, in a blink of an eye, only three hours left. The number of people in the two groups has been greatly reduced due to multiple confrontations. Although there are more people in Group A than in Group B, the magic is that there are only five more people. Group A did indeed have the advantage as most people predicted. However, to everyone''s surprise, this advantage is not too obvious. That is to say, judging from the current battle situation. Group B is not without the possibility of winning! Mu Xiaoge''s eyes lit up, he looked at the map, and finally said: "Give up on finding the antidote, and kill the commander-in-chief of Group B!" Because in this case, the possibility of their winning is almost a certainty! Although she is the most beloved little sister. But Mu Xiaoge is also an interstellar soldier reserve, so he didn''t show mercy at this time. And Su Wan knew this deeply. She hid in an old repair shop, where a lot of cars of all kinds were parked. Not to mention, the scene designer is quite conscientious. Even restored some car styles that existed on the ancient earth. For example, the Beetle, which was discontinued a long time ago. At Su Wan''s feet, lay some blown-up zombies. Although it is dangerous to go it alone, as a commander, you must be cunning. Su Wan asked the tenth team to undertake the task of protecting themselves and providing backup for the entire B group. But she changes teams at any time. Not long ago, I went to explore the new map with Alex. That''s a school. Su Wan was sure that the antidote must be in that school. However, she couldn''t let Alex take someone to get the antidote, instead she sent Alex to join the tenth team. Because there are fewer and fewer people left, the movement of large troops will definitely be noticed by the opponent. If the opponent judges normally, then he will definitely attack the first team and the tenth team. Su Wan has installed enough power for Suzaku. She just waited, and when Group A launches a general attack on the smoke bomb she released, go to that school to get the antidote! The two strongest teams in Group B, Pandora and Roy, will suffer serious losses, and they won''t last long. Pandora''s team is the worst. Their entire team will punish Pandora herself. Of course, their record is also super brilliant. 30 people took away nearly 50 members of Group A! Su Wan had a private chat with Pandora and Roy alone. [Commander] Su Wan: Pandora, come join me and bring enough power. [Commander] Su Wan: Roy, take someone to join Alex and the others. Loy: We all gather together, aren''t we afraid that Group A will take us down? (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： Adventure prediction! Victory is at hand! Chapter 172 Adventure Prediction! Victory is at hand! [Commander] Su Wan: When the time comes to everyone over there, if you are the temporary commander, tell the others that I am hiding. We have fewer people left than Group A, and our combat power is even weaker. If we fight head-on, we will definitely lose, and we won''t even see the time limit. [Commander] Su Wan: Only when we find the antidote can we have a chance of winning. Lowy: But are they going to attack us? [Commander] Su Wan: Whether it will or not depends on their own judgment. Su Wan''s move is actually very risky. If the other party can figure it out, Su Wan alone... Oh no, and Pandora. But it can be considered a single-handedly, it must be very dangerous. However, this was the only possibility Su Wan could think of to win! Gu Jue told her that at the beginning of being a commander, she had to calculate the probability of winning the battle. Which method can be used to achieve this possibility of winning. As the battle situation continues to change, change the plan at any time. Su Wan only told the truth about Roy and Pandora. Others, including Alex and others, thought they were going to gather to protect Su Wan, and then launch a general attack on Group A. Although the winning rate is not high, it is good to have a head-to-head confrontation with the seniors! Even if you lose, it will still be vigorous. After all, there is not much time left! The bosses in front of the screen all thought that what Su Wan did was too risky! Adolf finally determined that there was no other hair on the collar. He said: "As long as a team is sent over there to block her here, Group B will lose." Rocky: "I also have this opinion, it''s too risky. Moreover, it may end in exchange for the destruction of the group." Murray stood there, watching Su Wan carefully carry out the last deduction. He said: "She originally had the idea of ??sacrificing. Because, in the current battle situation, Group B must lose." Adolf: "Then she doesn''t have to come here alone to take risks! She asked Pandora, or Roy, or even Alex. Oh, she called Pandora." At this time, Gu Jue slowly opened his mouth, "She made people in Group A and Group B think that she was still sitting in the rear, and then asked Pandora to go to the destination to get the antidote." Double Smoke Bomb! Now, it depends on how the people in Group A decide! Mu Xiaoge received the news that the people in Group B were gathering together, but Pandora left the team. A captain of Group A said: "It seems that Su Wan intends to concentrate his forces, protect himself, restrain us, and then send Pandora alone to find the antidote by himself?" "This is actually the only chance for Group B to win! But no matter how you look at it, it looks like a last-ditch effort." Mu Xiaoge shook his head: "If it''s really a last-ditch effort, they should set off together to find the antidote." "Then we try our best to destroy them, and they don''t have much chance of winning. Unless they know the specific location of the antidote! Then let Pandora give it a go!" Mu Xiaoge frowned slightly. I always feel that it will not be so simple. Sister Xiaowan, she doesn''t seem like the kind of person who hides behind and leaves the danger to her companions! However, as the commander-in-chief, he would definitely not do anything alone. This is a bit too rash. The most important thing is that the combat power of the Pandora woman is indeed quite strong. There were only a few of them in their junior year who could beat her. At this time, seeing that Mu Xiaoge hadn''t made a decision for a long time, someone next to him asked Su Yun. "Su Yun, Su Wan is your biological sister. In terms of character, is she inclined towards the radical or conservative kind?" Su Yun felt a little proud when he saw Mu Xiaoge remained silent. You are not Xiaowan''s real brother after all. I''m the! Su Yun looked at the crowd and said very calmly: "Xiaowan was in poor health when she was a child and was seriously injured. Although she has been working hard to recover after waking up, she must still be weaker than ordinary military students." "Besides, she is not a lycanthropy, so she cannot control the mecha for a long time." "She..." Su Yun seriously thought about her younger sister Su Wan''s behavior during this period of time. He finally said cautiously: "I think she must be very cautious. If she really wants to put all her eggs in one basket, Pandora''s success rate is higher than anyone in Group B!" After hearing what he said, the other captains of Group A thought that Su Wan was gathering with the people of Group B there, intending to restrain them. Then let Pandora go alone and get the antidote! Mu Xiaoge pondered for a moment, and finally said: "Su Yun, you take four individual soldiers to surround Pandora, and you must send her out before she finds the antidote!" Su Yun actually wanted to sneak attack the base camp of Group B. If you directly win the opponent''s commander-in-chief, you will get a very high evaluation in this game! But Mu Xiaoge was the commander-in-chief, so he had to obey the order. The rest of Group A headed towards the gathering place of Group B together! ** Pandora and Su Wan had already met, and the two of them hid their figures in the dark. "Pandora, you have to protect me later and lure those people away." "You are the commander-in-chief, I obey your arrangements, not because I am afraid of you." "Well, I like people like you who are very rational and considerate of the overall situation, even though you don''t like me." "..." Pandora was a little speechless, she said: "Are you so sure, are they going to send someone? They might as well, just go and attack the rest of Group B." Su Wan raised her head and looked at the moonlight above her head. It''s nine o''clock, the time to end the game, and there''s not much left. She said: "Don''t underestimate the junior seniors, they have much more experience than us." Pandora: "Don''t overestimate others, and don''t underestimate yourself." Su Wan was immediately amused when he heard it. "I didn''t underestimate myself, nor did I underestimate our Group B. I calculated that if the game starts, the probability of our victory is only 3%. But now, I feel that it is already 50%." Pandora frowned, "That''s only half of it." "Half, that''s a lot." Pandora wanted to say something more, but Su Wan signaled her not to speak. Sure enough, there was the sound of the mecha stepping heavily on the ground not far away. Su Wan looked at Pandora, "Next, please." "It should be said, Group B is up to you! Su Wan, if you lose this round, I will continue to dislike you!" Pandora didn''t think they had a chance of winning at first. But now that the battle has come, that possibility has miraculously expanded infinitely in the bottom of my heart! Perhaps, they can really win? ! Pandora summoned the mecha, and immediately rushed out to meet the group of junior seniors. When it comes to fighting, she is never afraid of anyone! Su Wan really admires Pandora, if only in terms of combat power, she really can''t beat her. Su Wan also saw Su Yun in the crowd. She actually knew that Pandora probably wouldn''t last long. Because, the people sent by group A are all individual soldiers with extremely strong combat power! But from this point of view, the people in the base camp of Group B can persist for a longer time! There is not much time left for Su Wan! After she slowly exited their battlefield range, she ran in the opposite direction. Summoning the mecha, people will discover it too early. Fortunately, here, it is not far from the place where Su Wan guessed that the antidote is hidden! There was a lot of fighting behind him. The time that partners buy for themselves is very precious! Su Wan ran desperately to the abandoned school, before she had time to catch her breath, she ran directly to the school''s infirmary! Before, everyone thought it would be in the hospital. But wrong. This thing is actually placed in the school! And when Su Wan turned a corner and could reach the floor where the infirmary was located, a person suddenly jumped out and kicked Su Wan! 6K here~~ Bow to thank the baby for the reward, the monthly ticket, thank you so much! Only continue to work hard to code~~ The next update will be around twelve o''clock in the evening. I will continue to work hard. Monthly pass, come on, there are still ten days left in this month~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： you are too self-indulgent Chapter 173 You are too self-indulgent The bosses in front of the camera at this time all know that this competition is coming to an end. If there are no accidents in group B, they should lose. But the performance of the children in Group B today has already satisfied the bosses! Although this group of children is not as good as the seniors in comprehensive aspects such as experience and ability. But they all really work hard! Even Audrey and the others are discussing, even if they lose in Group B this time, they will be given a few more places to advance. But the next scene stunned the bosses in front of the screen! Su Wan is getting closer and closer to the place where the antidote is stored! Girl, how many smoke bombs were used before? He even fooled them. She already knew, where is the real antidote? Rocky stood up excitedly, "Perhaps this time, Group B may win!" His grandson Roy is in Group B. Selfishly, Rocky of course hopes that Roy''s team can win! ** At the base camp of Group B, Roy and the members are resisting tenaciously. The elite soldiers in Group A have been held back by Pandora. Although Pandora should have no chance of winning. But as long as she can delay for one more second, then she can buy more time for her companions! Not to mention, Su Wan is about to find the antidote! Everyone is very nervous and excited! As a result, the accident happened again! ! In the abandoned campus, the boy in the corner suddenly jumped out and kicked Su Wan in the face. Watching this scene, Gu Jue, who was sitting in front of the screen, subconsciously clenched the armrest of the chair! Gu Zilan even stood up directly, "Is that a zombie?!" It is not surprising that there are zombies in the abandoned school. But the point is, the person attacking Su Wan in front of him is not a zombie! Su Wan didn''t notice it at first, mainly because the other party was too fast, but at the very moment, her lower abdomen suddenly felt slightly hot, and she squatted down subconsciously. That kick was empty. The other party attacked again, Su Wan was already prepared, with every move, and never messed up again. The sneak attack failed, Hebrew was also injured, and his physical fitness was severely reduced, and he gradually became exhausted. He took two steps back, leaning against the wall, panting heavily. Staring at Su Wan sullenly. "I have hid here, and I just want to get a surviving spot. You won''t let me go?! Su Wan, what kind of enmity do you have with me, what kind of grudge!" Su Wan: "..." so sorry. She really didn''t come to him. Brother, you are too self-indulgent. Su Wan knew that time was running out, and she didn''t have time to entangle with this idiot here. Su Wan: "Although you were kicked out of the group, you are still a member of Group B. Pandora is fighting with people from Group A not far outside, so you go to help her. The previous incident..." "Su Wan, even if you beg me! Pull me into the group again! I won''t listen to you anymore!" "Don''t you rely on your status as the commander''s wife?" "When this game is over, I will report to the principal, directly to the military department, and even to His Majesty!" "You won''t be arrogant for long!" Su Wan looked at him with pity. This idiot. I gave him a chance. If he returns to the team at this time, Su Wan can let the past go. Then Hebrew can also enjoy the fruits of victory with everyone in their Group B. However, it seems that Hebrew does not want this opportunity to return to the team. Because Hebrew not only said to report, but also summoned his own mecha. His idea is very simple now, he wants to show that he is stronger than Su Wan through a battle! Hiding in the XZ, he also found the power source. Not many. But from Heber''s point of view, Su Wan can definitely be dealt with in this little time! In front of the screen, everyone who watched this scene was dumbfounded! Why are there such stupid students! Murray said indifferently: "This student came to me before to report Su Wan, saying that he is more suitable to be the commander-in-chief. But I took their video of the wilderness battle and showed it to many teachers. Everyone affirmed Su Wan at that time. Late personal ability." If it wasn''t for Su Wan who was really good, then Pandora, the proud son of heaven, and Luo Yi who were also very good. I will not give her the position of commander-in-chief! It can only be said that this Hebrew is not particularly outstanding, but also very stupid! Gu Jue didn''t speak. But Gu Zilan was furious! "Soldiers who disobey orders and attack their own commanders will not be reassuring if they are placed in any department in the future!" Gu Zilans words completely cut off the future path of Hebrew. Even if he is only a sophomore. But every important department of the Federal Empire will not admit this person! In the school competition, this kind of mistake will be made. In the future, if you join the army, or if you are in an important department, what if you dont obey the orders of your superiors at critical moments? The consequences will be very serious! Rocky actually knows this Hebrew, and he always compares it with Roy before. Of course, he is too strong, but he has never been as good as Roy. Rocky couldn''t hold back, and said, "Perhaps Su Wan was too cold at first, and kicked him out of the group directly, which made him like this." Murray: "Su Wan did nothing wrong. If he is not dealt with quickly, the progress of Group B will definitely be affected, and they may be wiped out by Group A very early!" Everyone is arguing. Only Gu Jue stared at the screen. Su Wan also summoned Suzaku, she hated this Hebrew very much in her heart, because time is so tight now! Such precious time, but the companions worked hard to win for her! In the end, it was wasted by the idiot Hebrew! But Su Wan was surprisingly calm. Even though, she has seen that the number of survivors in Group B has been decreasing sharply. There is less than half an hour left. Even Pandora''s character portraits have dimmed! proves that she is out... Su Wan controlled Suzaku calmly and calmly, making sure and ruthless moves. Every time, it was Hebrew''s key point! In the Mecha Contest, the ultimate goal of everything is the mecha confrontation. For example, the two groups of AB students who have already played together. Also for example, Su Wan and Hebrew at this time. Because the time that his companions worked so hard to buy was wasted too much by the idiot Hebrew, the angry Suzaku slowly turned red, punched it, and smashed through the wall next to it! They were fighting in the teaching building. Su Wan was worried that she would destroy the infirmary next to her and destroy the antidote. So she led Hebrew out of the teaching building. The photon cannon smashed towards Hebrew without any waste! Hebrew did not expect that Su Wan would bring so many power supplies! He suddenly realized that he might have made a mistake. That is, Su Wan didn''t come here to block him! Instead, come to find the antidote! Seeing that his mech was seriously damaged, because of the use of weapons, the battery was also exhausted ahead of time. Hebrew finally panicked! "Su Wan! Stop! You, you didn''t come here to deal with me, did you?" "You are here to find the antidote, aren''t you?" "We won''t fight anymore! Let''s go find the antidote together, and our group B will win!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： Zai Zai God assists! Chapter 174 Cub God Assists! Begging for mercy because you are about to fail? Su Wan directly accumulated the last wave of energy, and aimed the photon cannon at Hebrew, who had no power to dodge. She said, "It''s late." With a bang, Hebrew''s entire mecha was blown up and hit the basketball hoop! Then, dying. He was wearing an energy bar representing health, which dimmed. After a while, some teaching staff came in and quickly carried away the unconscious Hebrew. In order to hurry up, Su Wan turned around and ran towards the building. As a result, after running a few steps, Suzaku found that one of Suzaku''s legs was bound by something! When she turned around, she found a white mecha standing behind her! "Xiaowan, my brother really underestimated you." Su Yun is not stupid, seeing Su Wan here, it means that Xiao Wan has used two tricks! The first time is all members of Group B. The second time is Pandora. And Pandora is really powerful. Although she was eliminated in the end, she abruptly took away three people! In the end, Su Yun still maintained his combat strength, but the other female student had exhausted the power of her mech and was injured, so she could only stay where she was. Su Yun suddenly heard the sound of fighting here, so he ran over to look. Then, I saw the scene of Su Wan blowing Hebrew away. Although I don''t know why these two people fought, Su Yun has always been an opportunist! He took the opportunity to tie up one of Suzaku''s feet with a chain! Su Yun looked around and suddenly realized. "So, the antidote is here." While controlling Su Wan, he sent a message to Mu Xiaoge and the others! At this time, there are still fifteen minutes before the end of the game! Here, Mu Xiaoge was shocked when he received Su Yun''s message! But he made a decisive decision and immediately arranged for everyone to march towards the abandoned school! At this time, there are only a dozen or so people left in Group B. Also either injured or out of power. Loy felt that the other party seemed to have discovered something, and immediately jumped into the team of Group A! "Senior Mu, I have admired you for a long time, and I especially want to PK with you once!" Mu Xiaoge: "..." What''s wrong with this person! Everyone is a male lycanthropy, admiring a wool! Could it be that they lick each other''s hairs to show their goodwill? ! But the moment he was stunned, Roy over there had already quickly spoken in group B. Roy: Su Wan has discovered the antidote, and she will get it soon! Loy: Everyone is doing their best, even if they are directly out of the game, they must hold back these people! Alex: Shit! Didn''t you say that Su Wan hid? I thought Pandora was out, and we had no hope of winning! Alex: Let''s duck! Destroy the seniors and seniors! Although the slogan is not good. But everyone''s eyes turned red. It''s all at this time, no one can back down! Even, because I heard that Su Wan is about to get the antidote, she has the hope of victory. Everyone is fighting more and more bravely! Then, the steps of Mu Xiaoge and others were dragged abruptly! One of the junior girls said very speechlessly: "Why do you feel that their fighting spirit has suddenly become stronger?" "They''re all crazy!" Mu Xiaoge actually understood what was going on. The people in Group B are getting more and more courageous as they fight, which means that Su Wan may really have to find an antidote! Although he is very powerful. However, at this time, he was entangled by Roy and Alex! These two people are hateful, they are still the kind who talk trash and attack at the same time! In a short time, Mu Xiaoge couldn''t escape at all! Of course, with their strength, they couldn''t send Mu Xiaoge, the commander-in-chief, out of the game in a short time. At this time, there are still eight minutes left before the end of the game! Mu Xiaoge finally thought about it, and sent a message in Group A. [Conductor] Mu Xiaoge: Su Yun, our side has been held back, but we will try our best to eliminate the number of people in Group B. [Commander] Mu Xiaoge: As long as Su Wan doesn''t get the antidote at the end of the game, we will outnumber them in the final game. [Conductor] Mu Xiaoge: Then the winner is our Group A! Early before this game, almost everyone in Group A believed that they would definitely win. with no doubt. Even at the very beginning, they were still in the mood to hang out in this end-time city. But as time passed bit by bit, they slowly discovered. This group of juniors and girls are so hardworking and serious! Now, I can only hope that Su Yun can stop Su Wan! Actually, just stick to the last eight minutes! So, what is Su Yun doing? While waiting for his teammates to come, he preached to Su Wan. "Xiao Wan, you have indeed grown a lot, which impresses me." "But you can''t be proud of it. The failure of this competition, you have to take it as accumulating experience." "Don''t worry, although you were defeated in Group B, you should have a chance to advance." "Go back and prepare well, and strive to get a good ranking in the final." "However, you are already married to Commander Gu. Even if it''s the finals, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have good grades..." Su Yun suddenly felt a current, as if walking on the mech? He froze for a moment. Su Wan''s tone was very slow, but she said extremely firmly: "Who said that our group B lost?" The next moment, a huge electric current was transmitted from Suzaku to the chain! Finally, all of them were directed to Su Yun''s mecha! Crackling, purple snakes swaying, flames blazing. At that moment, Su Yun felt that his limbs were numb by electricity! The huge silver-white mecha fell to the ground with a bang. Still twitching a few times from time to time! Passing through the control room, Su Yun, whose limbs were paralyzed by electricity, watched the dark red mecha, and ran towards the teaching building... Eight minutes later. "This match is over. The winner, Group B." The cold voice announced the end of the competition. Su Wan, who was almost exhausted, fell to the ground and gently stroked her slightly raised belly. The huge Suzaku also squatted obediently beside Su Wan. Su Wan''s mouth showed a faint smile. Finally, I won! Su Wan retracted Suzaku and slowly walked out of the simulation training base. As soon as they came out, the girls in Group B who were guarding the door hugged each other! Boys actually want to hug too. Su Wan is simply too handsome and powerful! Until now, they still feel a bit unreal like dreaming! There was even a boy who was shocked when he heard the broadcast. He couldn''t believe that they had won, and even let his friends pinch him. For this kind of request, of course, my little friend gladly satisfied him. Then pinched it hard, and turned around in a circle, screaming again and again... In short, the students in Group B, even those who were eliminated early, were extremely excited! There was only one girl, with a complex expression, who quietly left here. (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： Commander Gu cant figure it out Chapter 175 Commander Gu can''t figure it out Sun Li was ashamed to celebrate with her companions. Because for the sake of Hebrew, she first wanted to give Su Wan a blow. Unexpectedly, they simply kicked them out of the group! Later, Sun Li thought about pulling Hebrew to give in to Su Wan. Although Sun Li was also angry with Su Wan, she knew it better. Only by doing so, will the previous contradictions be weakened. They can also have a chance to get good results in this competition. Originally, both of them were team leaders. Even if Group B loses, the chances of the two of them advancing are great! However, this proposal was rejected by Hebrew! Hebrew insisted that we can find the antidote by ourselves, and then we can win the game. Sun Li felt more and more that he was too naive! When the two of them met the small team of Group A, the game was over! Maybe they were really unlucky, they met the teams of Group A three times! The first two times he escaped successfully, the last time... Hebrew asked Sun Li to cover him, and he ran away first. He actually threw his wife down to block the enemy, and he ran away by himself! After Sun Li was eliminated, she wanted to leave. But she stayed. Because Sun Li really wanted to know what happened to Hebrew! Finally did not disappoint her, Hebrew was carried out by the teachers. It is said that Su Wan manipulated the mech and beat him up. Deserved it! Sun Li had no face, stayed to celebrate with the people in group B, turned around, and left directly. ** After the game was over, Su Wan was very tired and planned to go back to the dormitory to rest. On the optical brain, Gu Jue sent a message. A Jue: Wanwan, its great. Su Wan: Of course! It doesn''t matter who my teacher is! A Jue: Then tonight, do you need a teacher to tutor you again? Su Wan looked at this message, her cheeks became hot, she bit her lips lightly, and sent another message. Su Wan: Are you Baihu or A Jue? Or did Baihu encourage you to send such a message? A Jue: Still in the military headquarters, Commander Gu Da, who was busy with official duties, raised his head and looked at the flying metal ball indifferently. "Have you ever sent Wanwan a message alone?" Baihu was shocked: "Master, when I sent the message before, you ordered it!" It has an intelligent brain, and it usually worries about its master. is still under suspicion. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Gu Jue turned his gaze back to the optical brain chat screen, frowning slightly. There is no problem with what I said. He saw Xiaojiao''s wife''s commanding talent, and planned to strike while the iron was hot and replay today''s game for her. Tell her where there are deficiencies that can be improved. But, why did Xiaojiao''s wife say that it was Bai Hu who sent the news? Here, Su Wan waited for a long time, but did not wait for Gu Jue''s reply. "Perhaps Ah Jue is very busy now." Su Wan herself is also tired, and wants to go back to the dormitory to take a shower, and then take a good rest. There is also a cultural class in the afternoon, military history. It is a very suitable course for playing chess with Duke Zhou! If she doesn''t catch up on sleep, she worries that she will fall asleep in the afternoon... But when Su Wan walked to the dormitory, she saw a tall figure standing at the door. Every time she saw Pandora''s burly figure, Su Wan felt more secure. She sighed helplessly, "Sister Pandora, I am very tired today, the child in my stomach is so tired that I have to hug the quilt and sleep to recover, you can find me to PK some other day, okay?" ? Su Wan is not only physically exhausted today, but also because of excessive use of her brain, she is still dizzy now. The most important thing is that when Su Yun was about to attack her, the baby in her stomach suddenly became angry! It is estimated that the baby also hates this big uncle in blood! So he unleashes a lot of electricity! So, Su Yun and his mecha were directly shocked and lay on the ground, twitching all the time, and didn''t get up for a long time. But also because of this, the baby also looks a little bit hurt. Su Wan felt a little sour and numb in her lower abdomen. Eager to go back to the dormitory to rest immediately, the most important thing is to call Ouyang Qing and ask about the child''s situation. Where does she have any cosmic time now, PK with this big sister. Pandora looked at Su Wan''s haggard face, she clenched her fists, and after a few minutes of mental construction, she finally opened her mouth. "Su Wan, you are very good." "what?" "When I have a chance in the future, I still want to PK with you. However, it feels better to cooperate with you as a companion than to PK with you." After saying this, Queen Pandora turned around and left. Always cold and fair cheeks, slightly flushed. Because she has never said such a thing to anyone since she was a child! Yes, quite embarrassing. Su Wan was a little confused. what''s the situation? And Rosina, who happened to push the door out, saw this scene. She looked at Pandora who was going away, then at Su Wan who was bewildered, and finally said: "Damn it, she must have taken a fancy to you, right?" Su Wan: "..." But Rosina quickly put aside the abnormal Pandora. She said excitedly: "Xiaowan, I heard from Alex that you guys actually won! That''s amazing!" Sheng An also came out of the dormitory, and she was also sincerely happy for Su Wan. Sheng An: "Now the teachers of the Military Academy are praising you. They said that your competition has been filmed, and you will use it as a case study in class later." "..." Su Wan recalled carefully, she should have done nothing embarrassing. Well, if you make a case, just make a case. Anyway, its not yourself who is ashamed. Sheng An saw that Su Wan was really tired, so she pulled away the nagging Miss Luo, and asked Su Wan to go back to the room to rest first. Su Wan took a shower, drank a cup of hot milk, and felt a little better. She dialed Ouyang Qing''s communication. Ouyang Qing answered very quickly, and even surprised Su Wan. After she heard Ouyang Qing''s words, she realized why the other party answered in seconds. Ouyang Qing: "I happen to have something to do with you. I heard that Uncle Mu can change his surname to that of a member of the royal family. Are there any conditions for this?" Su Wan: "I don''t know the details, I have to ask Ajue about this. Sister Ouyang, don''t you... want Dr. Mu to change his surname too?" Ouyang Qing: "Well, then I''ll turn around and ask the commander for instructions. What do you want from me?" Su Wan talked about today''s game. After hearing this, Ouyang Qing asked Su Wan to turn on the projector, looked directly at her state, and carefully asked about her current physical condition. She finally said: "The baby is too young, it should be due to excessive use of mental power. But the problem is not big, I will prescribe some nutrient solution later, and someone will bring it to you, and you take it on time." "So do I need a break or something next?" "Daily life is fine, when will you make the final?" Su Wan thought about it for a while, the finals will be a month away, because they will have a culture test on their side soon. Even though the interstellar era is over, students will never be absent from exams! Ouyang Qing: "One month, then you have already rested, and your normal daily life is fine, as long as you don''t fight with others." Su Wan: "Sister, don''t set a flag for me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： Su Wan violated the rules and wanted to revoke her grades? Chapter 176 Su Wan violated the rules and wants to revoke her grades? Ouyang Qing was taken aback for a moment, and then a very shallow smile appeared on Wannian''s indifferent face. She said: "I heard about Uncle Mu and your mother. From this point of view, if I don''t divorce in the future, then we will become relatives." "Are you going to get a divorce?" "Well, whether I can get a divorce or not depends on whether Mu Qingyu''s surname is Mu. Well, you should rest first." After Ouyang Qing cut off contact, Su Wan didn''t react for a long time. She heard that Ouyang Qing and Mu Qingyu actually had a very good relationship. Ke Mu''s stubbornness, Su Wan has also seen it before. How to describe it? Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite. Su Wan lay on the bed, put aside everything, and soon fell into a deep sleep. And the video of their AB group match today has been copied. Then Murray called the teachers of the military academy to watch the analysis together. Actually, it is also for the teachers to see how their students behave! Some teachers scolded out loud after watching them. These little **** are embarrassing to him! There are also teachers who look at it with a look of relief and pride. I usually ''drill'' them with my own hands, and I did nothing wrong. Su Wan''s mech manipulation class teacher Andrew, because he teaches freshmen, did not have much expectation for this competition. Because most of the first-year students have already been eliminated in the audition. Although there are not many remaining. But definitely a talented seedling! Among them, the best must be Su Wan! Watching the game, Su Wan''s performance was particularly eye-catching. Especially in her last fight with Hebrew, she also managed to get the antidote before the end of the game. "Beautiful!" Andrew couldn''t help but cheered! A third-year mecha teacher sitting next to Andrew squinted at the smile on Andrew''s face, and suddenly said, "Hey, the level of this dark red mecha is not just A-level, right?" The students in the third-year group failed this time, and the teachers in the third-year group were collectively disheartened. When I went back, I naturally sprayed the students! Called by Murray, when watching the game video together, everyone''s faces were not good-looking. So, when they heard Andrew cheering, they were even more upset. directly raised an objection. I have to say that in this competition, Su Wan was outstanding, and she also played a decisive role. If the mecha she drives is really higher than A-level, then there will be a big problem. Because in that case, everything Su Wan did would be judged as invalid. And she is the commander in chief. This rematch is very likely to be played again! Someone started, and others also went to see Su Wan''s mecha. "After all, she is the commander''s wife, and she has a high-level mecha, which is normal." "But we require an A-level mecha. If it exceeds this, it will violate the regulations." Andrew frowned slightly: "Before the competition, I checked the students'' mechas, and their mechas are all A-level." "Let classmate Su Wan come over and give us the mecha to check again. Because there was an example before, the mecha will be upgraded during the competition." A teacher suddenly suggested. The other teachers nodded. Andrew was also a little helpless. But this requirement is also within common sense. After all, in the previous mecha competition, there were indeed some students whose mechas were A-level before, and later in the rematch, their mechas were upgraded to S-level. This is very unfair to other students. After all, S-level mechas are already much stronger than ordinary mechas! Murray saw that everyone was thinking this way, and he squinted his eyes. "I asked classmate Su Wan to bring her mecha and conduct another level test. However, in this rematch, the performance of your class is particularly bad. Those who make more than ten mistakes in technical statistics will lose this month''s bonus. " All the teachers wailed after hearing this. Score is the lifeblood of students. Bonus is the hope of teachers! Director Mu is too ruthless! Everyone dare not speak out! Murray glanced at a teacher who was sitting in a corner and kept sighing. He said: "By the way, this time a student will be given a warning. If there is another warning next time, he can leave the school." The teacher who was sitting in the corner and sighed became even more sad after hearing this. Everyone present knew that the person Director Mu mentioned was Hebrew. At first, he refused to obey the commander-in-chief''s order, and later sacrificed his teammates in order to escape. In the end, he still went to attack the commander-in-chief? As for Hebrew, all the teachers agreed: This guy was only given a warning, but the punishment was really light! You know, if such a person appears in the army, he will be sent to the interstellar court for disposal! ** Su Wan, who was sleeping drowsily, was called up to go to the Mecha Management Office of the Military Academy. "Don''t let me sleep, it''s your fault that I fell asleep in military history class this afternoon!" Su Wan looked angrily at the message from her future stepfather. But the slander belongs to the slander, and Su Wan has no choice but to resign herself to her fate and get up helplessly, put on her school uniform, and walk out the door listlessly. After seeing it, Sheng An said with concern: "Xiaowan, are you okay, do you want me to accompany you?" Su Wan didn''t look back, and waved her hand: "No need, if I fall asleep in class later in the afternoon, remember to call me." Sheng An: "..." A few minutes later, Murray and the other teachers waited for a little girl who looked angry! The little girl tied her ponytail casually, and her hair was curled up because of sleeping, and a small part of it stood up. The beautiful and delicate face is full of anger at this moment! His brows were frowned, and the corners of his mouth were suffocated. In short, this beautiful little girl, how do you look at this time, what a look of resentment! Murray also knew that Su Wan was sleeping just now because she was too tired. He coughed lightly in embarrassment and said: "Student Su Wan, through the analysis of the battle data, everyone thinks that your mecha is not A-level, so you need to release the mecha again and conduct another level test." "What if my mech level is A-level?" Really, the depression on the little girl''s face is too strong. Where is it now or the heroic commander-in-chief during the competition before! This is exactly a petite girl who didn''t get enough sleep, was forced to shout, and then got up! Everyone feels a bit unbearable! There was a teacher who couldn''t help but interjected, "If it''s A grade, what do you want?" Su Wan looked around and found that the teachers of the Military Academy were basically here. She finally looked at Murray and said seriously: "If my mech level is still A in the final test, then I won''t be able to apply for the afternoon military history class." In the corner, follow the military history teacher who is watching:? ? ? Murray asked her, "Why?" "I want to catch up on sleep." Teachers: "..." Military History Teacher: 8K here~~ I''m so sleepy and tired, but Tang Tang is really happy to see so many babies like this book. Also, seeing so many babies giving rewards, voting monthly votes for Tang Tang, it proves that you all approve of this book and like this book. Tang Tang has nothing to repay, continue, try to update. When I looked back, I realized that I had raised nearly 200,000 this month, which is scary! I am moved by the support of the babies, and moved by my hard work. good night. Tomorrow, continue to struggle! (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： Commander Gu likes a soft little wife Chapter 177 Commander Gu likes a soft little wife Military Academy, Mecha Management Office. When Su Wan released that very beautiful crimson mecha, the eyes of several mecha teachers went straight! Murray and Andrew both felt that this mecha looked familiar. Andrew had seen the blueprint of this mech before he retired from the First Star Fleet. And Murray... He had the honor to visit the mecha library of the military department before. At that time, there was an unfinished crimson mecha, very similar to Su Wan''s mecha! He suddenly lost his mind! Could it be that the level of Xiaowan''s mecha is really higher than A level? Looking at the teachers around, with expressions of curiosity, excitement, or worry in their eyes, Su Wan lazily yawned. Because I was too sleepy, there were physiological tears in my eyes. She sniffed, "Teacher, hurry up and test." When you see Suzaku''s external materials, you will know that the level of this mecha is definitely not low! The teachers in charge of testing were all excited! For people who have been dealing with mechas all year round, they are naturally excited every time they see advanced mechas! Until now, the greatest ideal in their hearts is to dismantle the Qinglong with their own hands and then reassemble it. Unfortunately no chance. That''s the Commander''s exclusive mecha, and they can''t even touch it at ordinary times. The test results will come out soon. A few teachers asked eagerly: "How about it, how many S''s are the grades?" In their view, this mecha is definitely more than just an S. At least double S or above, right? result The teacher in charge of the test looked incredible! "The level of this mecha is indeed A-level. The statistics of destructive power can''t be wrong. It''s just..." "Don''t pant when you speak! It''s just what?" The teacher looked at Su Wan, "It''s just that this mecha is a growing mecha, and it will transform, right?" Su Wan nodded and yawned again. She asked: "Will it change shape, is it against the rules? I''m in the competition, and I haven''t used its shape change body yet." "This does not violate the regulations, as long as its destructiveness and lethality do not exceed Grade A." "Oh, then you should have said it earlier, I was worried that it would not work, and I have never used a shapeshifter." "..." The expressions of several teachers are very complicated. At this time, Andrew finally remembered the blueprint he saw at the military headquarters. He said: "Xiao Wan, this mecha is called Suzaku, right?" "right." "Then its future level will not be worse than Qinglong." All the teachers were in an uproar! It will not be worse than Qinglong, what kind of concept is this? Qinglong is currently the mecha with the highest level and the most powerful force value in their entire interstellar federation! The teachers looked at Suzaku enthusiastically, the anticipation in their eyes seemed to be real! There was even a teacher who reached out to touch Suzaku''s mechanical legs! Su Wan''s mouth twitched. She took a step forward and quickly put Suzaku away. In her heart, Suzaku is a girl, how could she be touched like this by these teachers! Not even mechanical legs! Su Wan looked at Murray and yawned, "Mr. Mu, my mech level is no longer a problem. Can I go back and take a nap?" When she said this, she also looked at the military history teacher next to her. Military History Teacher: Murray was a little dumbfounded, "Xiaowan, the exam is coming soon, if you don''t go to class, you will miss the key knowledge points, and then don''t fail the exam and be ashamed." Su Wan smiled and said, "Even if I take other subjects, I won''t take military history." Teacher of other subjects: Nowadays students are getting more and more arrogant! However, when they thought about this girl''s performance in the competition not long ago, the anger in everyone''s hearts subsided a little. For top students, the teachers are always subconsciously more tolerant. Of course, if the time comes, if you fail the course, then lets talk about it! And the teachers of the third-year group plan to go back and continue to scold those unsatisfactory students! Look at others, just transferred to the military academy, and they have achieved such results. Those bastards, after studying for almost three years, this is the result? Su Wan finally got the chance, went back to the dormitory and slept in the dark. Sleep is the best way to rest. So, people cant stay up all night often, even the iron-clad beast body cant hold it. Not to mention, because Su Wan was injured before, her body has always been weaker than ordinary people. Even if she has been working out hard. After falling asleep and waking up, there was only a faint light on the bedside table lamp in the bedroom. On the other side, the lamp on the desk is also on? Sir? Su Wan rubbed her eyes and looked over again. The tall and mighty Commander is sitting in front of her desk, looking at the documents. "Ah Jue, why are you here?" Hearing the voice, Gu Jue put down the documents in his hand and turned around. Looking at the little wife sitting there, rubbing her eyes just after waking up. The hair is spread out, because of the pressure of sleeping, the hair is curled up, and it looks very cute. Because I just woke up, the pajamas on my body are also a little wrinkled. I don''t know when the first button was opened. Showing a beautiful collarbone. Gu Jue calmly turned his eyes back. He said: "I sent you a message, and Suzaku said you were sleeping, so I came over." Su Wan: "But Gina Xiaoan and the others are going to class, who opened the door for you?" Gu Jue: "Suzaku." Su Wan suddenly realized. Oh, by the way, Suzaku, like Baihu, can transfer its intelligence to ordinary housekeeping robots. and manipulate them. Gu Jue has put down the materials and walked to the bedside. Reached out his hand to take the messy long hair of the little wife, and helped her smooth it out with her fingers. "Wanwan, why don''t you let me continue teaching you?" Commander Gu was thinking about this issue while working this afternoon. He didn''t understand why Xiaojiao''s wife thought it was Bai Hu''s hair when he said that. Gu Jue believes that Baihu is his brain, and he will never send random messages to Wan Wan privately. So what is the problem? Su Wan, who just woke up, was still a little fragmented in her thoughts. But because of her attachment and trust in Gu Jue, after he approached, she snuggled into Gu Jue''s arms very skillfully. At this time, it would be even better to hug the big fluffy tail again. Su Wan: "When did I say I won''t let you continue teaching me? We can win this rematch, thanks to the knowledge you taught me." As the highest-level commander of the Interstellar Federation. A few words of guidance from Gu Jue may be of great benefit to ordinary conductors! Gu Jue likes the soft and waxy appearance of his little wife when she just woke up. He took him into his arms, "I just sent a message today, saying that I would continue to be your teacher, but you asked me if it was Bai Hu who sent the message." Su Wan: "..." She quickly called up the optical brain, watched the last conversation between the two, and then... her little face slowly turned red! At that time, Su Wan had just finished the rematch, and then sent a message to Gu Jue. The two compliment each other commercially. Gu Jue said she was awesome, but she didn''t care which teacher taught her. Then, Commander Gu, said, do you want the teacher to teach you again tonight... This remark, no matter how you look at it, how charming, how flirtatious, it is especially easy to cause people to think about it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： Acting like a baby to Commander Gu Chapter 178 Acting like a baby to Commander Gu But Su Wan looked at Commander Gu with serious doubts in her eyes. She suddenly understood. Well, it really is my own imagination! Su Wan took the initiative to put her arms around Gu Jue''s neck. She whispered: "I''m so tired today, can I take a rest when I get home, and study again in a few days?" "of course can." It turned out that the little wife was too tired to learn today. Then learn later. Su Wanjian finally got over this oolong, and then asked about changing her surname. That is what Ouyang Qing mentioned to her. Gu Jue: "Ouyang Qing mentioned to me that this matter requires a qualification review, which basically requires a major contribution to the federal empire." He looked at the anticipation in his little wife''s eyes, and continued: "But Murray is fine." Su Wan understood in seconds. Director Mu is fine, it''s all because Ms. Lin is her mother. Su Wan leaned into Gu Jue''s arms, "I think my mother likes Director Mu very much. Of course, how to choose in the end depends on Director Mu himself. Has he come to you yet?" "No." As soon as Gu Jue finished speaking, there was a beep in his brain. Baihu: "Master, Murray sent you a message asking where you are now, and he wants to see you." Okay, say Director Snake, Director Snake is here. Gu Jue looked at his wife, and then replied to the message. Gu Jue: I''m in the Xiaowan dormitory. After Murray received this message, he felt very complicated! Although Xiaowan is not his biological daughter. However, he has already assumed the role of stepdad himself. Baby girl, was abducted by other smelly men, who are now in her daughter''s dormitory... Murray''s old father''s heart is so sore! The sense of substitution is extremely strong. But, it''s just thinking about it. After all, the opponent is the Commander. Murray: Commander, Qingyu and I want to talk to you about changing your surname. Gu Jue: Okay, go to my exclusive lounge. He didn''t want other men to come to Xiaojiao''s wife''s dormitory. Gu Jue kissed Su Wan on the cheek, and asked her to rest, and when she was done, he came to pick her up and go home together. Su Wan nodded obediently. After sleeping for too long, she was a little hungry, so she went to cook some dumplings. I plan to log in to the restaurant management system while eating to see if there is anything going on recently. and the progress of the tenth district store. In front of the Commander, act like a baby when you should. In other times, Su Wan always remembered what she needed to do. Of course, she has already received the nutrient solution sent by Ouyang Qing, and took it in time. This allows the baby to recover quickly. At the same time, Gu Jue was drinking coffee in the commander''s exclusive lounge. Sitting on the sofa in front of the Mu family were two men, one big and one small. Gu Jue: "Murray can let you pass. Mu Qingyu..." Mu Qingyu knew why his uncle could pass without any obstacles. After all, the person my uncle wants to marry is the Commander''s mother-in-law. He coughed lightly, "I know, it is necessary to make a great contribution to our federal empire. My laboratory is studying a potion that can calm people''s mental violence. This potion not only has a soothing effect on lycanthropes, but also It is soothing to purebred people. For example, if they have trouble sleeping or suffer from insomnia, after taking it, they will sleep peacefully. Gu Jue: "The existing calming potions also have this effect." Mu Qingyu: "If the tranquilizer can''t be stabilized, it can do it. It''s an enhanced version that has passed clinical trials." Gu Jue squinted his eyes, and he said, "When will this potion be on the market?" "Within a week." Gu Jue stood up and gave the order to evict the guest. "Then after you go public, read the feedback from the public. If the satisfaction of the public feedback is as high as 90%, then it''s fine." Murray walked out of Commander Gu''s mansion together with his nephew Mu Qingyu. Mu Qingyu sighed, "Uncle, I really envy you, you don''t have to say anything when you go in." Murray sneered: "Why don''t you change your wife? I heard that Xiaowan has a younger sister who is looking for a husband now." The corners of Mu Qingyu''s mouth twitched, "Are you my uncle? Do you think I don''t know how bad Su Wan and her sister are? Besides, I''ve always believed in my Xiaoqing for the rest of my life. Don''t let go." The uncle and nephew went out. When they reached the intersection and were about to part ways, Mu Qingyu couldn''t hold back. "Uncle, when are you going to have a showdown with your family about changing your surname?" Murray looked back at him, "You want me to finish talking before you talk?" "After all, you are an elder." "..." Murray was very speechless, "I don''t like you brats, you play tricks all day long, you''d better be a soft little girl." Director Mu was quite happy when he thought that he would have a cheap baby girl. He said, "Immediately, immediately." Mu Qingyu didn''t react until Murray walked away. With his gentle appearance, he almost gave a shit! Uncle mighty! It''s Gang! A few minutes later, the butler of the Mu family tremblingly came to the head of the Mu family who was teasing the bird. Master Mu was wearing a Tang suit with gold thread and a white background, with snow-white hair and a very proud expression. "What''s the matter? His face is so ugly." The old man usually does not turn on his brain, so he cannot receive information. When someone had something to do with the old man, they sent the information to Butler Mu first, and then let Butler Mu pass it on. Mu Butler thought about the information lying in Guang''s brain at this time. His palms were sweating, and his heart was trembling! "Speak!" Mr. Mu''s voice revealed sternness and dissatisfaction. Mu Butler had a final heartbreak, and then turned on the virtual screen of the optical brain and displayed it in front of Mr. Mu. The old man hated these advanced things the most, he frowned slightly, and was about to teach the housekeeper a lesson. As a result, his eyes fell on the screen, the message from Murray. Murray: Tell Grandpa that my surname will no longer be Mu. However, if the Mu family needs help with anything, I can do it, and I will help. Master Mu''s beard was shaking! "Call me this kid''s communication, I, I want to scold this unfilial son!" Bastard boy, unexpectedly, actually changed his surname to Gu? He always thought that what Commander Gu said before was to scare them! As a result, as soon as he finished speaking, Murray actually dialed the communication directly. is still projected. Butler Mu hastily pressed the connection button. Then, he stepped back. Try your best, don''t let the flames of war affect him! Murray saw the old man trembling with anger, so he first bowed to the old man. "Grandpa, over the years, I have supported many juniors of the Mu family, and won many honors for the Mu family." "I know! You have always been the best child in our Mu family!" "Well, I''ve done so much, and now I just want to marry a woman I love, but you can''t accept her." The old man quickly said: "We have not rejected her! I have already agreed to your marriage!" "Grandpa, you know what I mean, don''t you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： im getting married Chapter 179 I''m getting married Master Mu was silent. His hand holding the cane also trembled slightly. After a while, it seemed as long as a century. The old man raised his head and said indifferently: "You can change your surname, but you have to leave a copy of your genes in the family!" Tap it. Murray directly cut off the communication. Old and stubborn, can''t make sense. Then there is no need to talk about it. After all, the other party only regards him as an excellent, walking, gene. Murray thinks that he treats the Mu family with the utmost benevolence. Next, he just wants to spend the rest of his life with his beloved. Murray temporarily blocked the communication methods of Butler Mu and others. It happened to be off work, so he took the aircraft and went directly to the Lin family in the two-star area. It was getting dark, and the Lin family was gathering together to make dumplings. The reason is that Lin Ranyue took the dumplings when she looked at the photos sent by her daughter. She looked hungry, so she planned to make noodles and make some for herself. However, eating alone is not allowed in the Lin family! So Lin Ranyue, who was discovered by her family, had no choice but to make more noodles, at least... to make dumplings enough for more than 20 people! This is a big project! There are many men in the family, and almost no one knows how to cook. In the end, Lin Ranyue brought the housekeeping robot to cook together. A group of people watched for a long time, and finally Lin Ranyue couldn''t take it anymore, and kicked everyone out. Instead of helping, they still watched and commented that this dumpling is not beautiful enough, and that dumpling is not round enough. It''s too much! At this time, Lin Huitang, Lin Ranyue''s big cousin, left and returned. "Ranyue, a man came outside and said he was looking for you." Lin Ranyue wrapped her hands full of flour, she looked surprised, "It''s so late, a man came to see me?" "right." "Are you handsome?" "... handsome, but looks fierce and cold." Lin Ranyue immediately thought of who it was! She grabbed the unfinished dumpling and rushed out. Then I saw Murray surrounded by his grandfather, parents, cousins, and cousins. Thanks to Director Mu. Even in the face of so many aggressive eyes, he is always calm and capable. But the moment he saw Lin Ranyue, Murray''s eyes that had always been indifferent were filled with tenderness. "Dye the moon." "You, why are you here!" Although Lin Ranyue told her parents about her relationship with Director Mu. However, there are too many family members at the moment, so complete! No one else knows yet. Murray got up and walked to her, reached out and held her hand, "Ranyue, I''m here to propose marriage." Lin Ranyue: "..." Other Lin family members: "..." The matter has come to this point, Lin Ranyue had no choice but to break her heart. She introduced to her family, "His name is Murray, and he is at Imperial University..." "No, my surname will be Gu from now on." Lin Ranyue looked at him in surprise! Ten minutes later, Lin Ranyue returned to the kitchen to continue making dumplings. You need to pack one more serving. But, already absent-minded. She turned her head and looked at Murray who was being tortured by her grandfather, father, and cousin in the living room. Suddenly the mood is very complicated. I was a little moved. After all, this man did this for her. But also a bit in a trance. Don''t look at Lin Ranyue who is happy every day, but after all, she was hurt by that **** Su Zhen, leaving a scar in her heart. Love someone so seriously and hard. As a result, he got bruises all over his body. Lin Ranyue''s mood is too complicated at this time, and she especially wants to find someone to share with. So, she dialed her daughter Xiaowan''s communication. Dialed for a long time, but no one answered. Just when Lin Ranyue was about to give up, the other side picked up. Su Wan, who was in the bedroom at this time, pulled away the big tail next to her. She said: "Mom, it''s so late, what can you do with me?" Lin Ranyue: "It''s not too late, it''s only seven o''clock." Su Wan opened her eyes and said nonsense: "Oh, I participated in the rematch today, I was too tired, and then I fell asleep for a long time, and my time was a bit out of order." The big tail next to her reached out and hooked her calf. Su Wan hastily glared at her! A certain person''s handsome eyebrows were slightly lowered, and he did not retreat but advanced, and even reached out to pinch her ankle. Su Wan: "..." Fortunately, Lin Ranyue didn''t feel anything unusual over there. The most important thing is that she is very excited at this time. Lin Ranyue: "Xiao Wan, tomorrow I will go to register for marriage with Murray!" Su Wan: "Wow! That''s great! Mom, congratulations!" Lin Ranyue: "I''m also quite surprised. I didn''t expect that he would actually give up his surname in order to marry me." Lin Ranyue: "But I think, maybe the previous surname put too much pressure on him." Su Wan: "The surname Gu may give him greater responsibility." Lin Ranyue: "It doesn''t matter if you have a lot of responsibility. If you are a man, you have to bear the responsibility. Hey, why am I dreaming?" Su Wan listened to her mother''s happy voice, with a gentle smile on her lips. She said: "Mom, start a new life and forget everything about the past." Su Wan knows better than anyone else how seriously Ms. Lin loved Su Zhen back then. bore him sons and daughters. Because he gradually gave up his circle of friends. Although at the time of divorce, he was very chic. However, how much does it hurt if someone you love so much leaves so gracefully? Lin Ranyue also knows that her daughter understands herself. She choked up slightly, "I can''t forget the past, after all, you were born in my past. By the way, did my precious grandson make trouble with you recently?" "No, no, and today, he gave Su Yun a call for me!" Su Wan vividly described what happened in today''s rematch, and of course she was praised by her mother. Wait until there was a shout, the pot boiled, and Lin Ranyue reluctantly hung up the communication. Su Wan put down her optical brain, turned her head, and saw Commander Gu who was leaning against the head of the bed, looking at the documents seriously, but still hooking her calf with his tail. Su Wan approached, put her arms around his neck, and kissed him. "Ah Jue, thank you!" "Thank you again?" "I only said it after I kissed you." Su Wan sat directly in his arms, and then reached out to touch the big soft tail. Click it. Commander Gu''s gaze became deeper and deeper. Su Wan said: "When I woke up, apart from housekeeping robots and medical staff, only my mother was by my side." "Only she has always believed that I will wake up." After her divorce, I have been worried about her. "But now, with Director Mu accompanying her in the future, I can finally feel at ease." Su Wan knew that her mother was actually a very delicate little woman. From childhood to adulthood, in the Lin family, she was also a much-loved little princess. But after marrying Su Zhen, the little princess gradually forgot that she was a little princess. She becomes a tolerant wife, she becomes a gentle and strong mother. Slowly lost the self of that spoiled little girl. it''s good now. Someone finally remembered that she was a little girl who needed to be loved, and would take good care of her and protect her. Every girl is a unique little princess. Do not accept rebuttals. (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： He is bipolar every day? Chapter 180 Is he bipolar every day? Gu Jue lovingly ran his fingers through his little wife''s long black hair. "Murray is an excellent lycanthropist, and his complete lycanthropy is very aggressive. Letting him change to the royal surname was not on my whim." "I know, I know, in short, I know that you love me very much, and you have done a lot of things for me!" Su Wan squinted her eyes and rubbed against his arms. Gu Jue kissed the top of her hair lightly. No, Wanwan, there are still some things, I love you very much, you don''t know. The atmosphere is so good. Too much emotion. The fluffy tail feels very comfortable. The snow-white wings spread slowly, skillfully covering everything... When Su Wan was feeling dizzy, she seemed to hear A Jue calling her sister again. Something flashed through my mind! When she woke up the next day, Su Wan hugged the quilt and thought about it for a long time, and suddenly combined the previous doubts with the doubts of last night! His eyes lit up instantly! The man beside him was still asleep. The Commander, who is obviously very self-disciplined and never stays in bed, has been sleeping more and more recently. But Su Wan unceremoniously woke someone up. "Commander Gu, I want to ask you a serious question." "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" Gu Jue just woke up, his thick and long eyelashes swept across his eyelids with a couple of light blinks. Su Wan looked at this man, and felt that it was a foul to be handsome. She suddenly couldn''t bear to question him. However, men can''t get used to it! Although they are outside, their identities are different. They are just students, and the other party is the number one commander in the interstellar world. Can be at home, husband and wife are equal, men and women are equal! Purebreds and lycanthropes are also equal! So Su Wan said very seriously: "I want to ask you, can you control your manic-depressive period?" The manic-depressive period is the instinct of lycanthropy. Its the same as people need to add clothes when they are cold, eat when they are hungry, and get angry when they are angry. If the manic-depressive period can be controlled, then there is no need to invent exclusive drugs. It can be seen that most lycanthropes cannot resist the manic-depressive period, and have to take exclusive medicines regularly. But, the point is, Gu Jue is no ordinary lycanthropist! His manic depression period is different from ordinary lycanthropes! During the previous few times, Su Wan had vaguely sensed that something was wrong! Gu Jue seems to still remember what happened during the manic depression period. And there was another time, it was obviously not a manic depression period. But when Gu Jue called her sister, it was exactly the same as when he was in the manic depression period! Gu Jue looked at his little wife who had just woken up, her cheeks were flushed, and there were strawberries on her snow-white neck. But the pretty little face is very serious! But, the hair is too messy, and it is curled up, and a bunch of dull hairs are standing upright. Just, no matter how you look at it, how cute it is. Commander Gu considered it for a while, "This matter is complicated. Let''s chat while having breakfast?" "Do you want to take this opportunity to change the subject?" "No, I was worried about you being late for school." "..." Well, this is an important question. And Su Wan remembered, they are about to take the exam, and today they will be divided into exam rooms! Ten minutes later, the two sat at the dining table, and the housekeeping robot cooked millet porridge, meat buns, bean buns, tea eggs, and the delicious side dishes that Su Wan had made before. Gu Jue: "I am a lycanthropy in evolution. In the beginning, I didn''t have wings." "My situation is unique in the entire Federal Empire." "My bipolar period was only once a year at first, and then it became twelve times a year. Recently, I found that during the bipolar period, I was fully awake. And I can let my The bipolar period, when does it appear, and when does it end." The little spoon in Su Wan''s hand fell on the table with a bang! That is to say, as long as Commander Gu is willing, he will be in a manic depression period every day! Su Wan''s face turned pale immediately! Gu Jue guessed what she had made up, and said helplessly: "Don''t worry, I won''t force you. Besides, your body has always been a little weak, and you have hurt your roots. You need to recover for a while." Su Wan depressedly picked up the small spoon and stirred the millet porridge in the bowl. "But you yesterday! The day before yesterday! The day before yesterday! And..." Gu Jue lowered his eyes, "Sorry." "Don''t say sorry! You don''t want to hear me say thank you, and I don''t want to hear you say sorry!" "...Then next time, as long as you refuse, I will never touch you." Su Wan was extremely melancholy, "Such big wings that are so easy to touch, snow white, and a big, fluffy tail, soft, and your ears...who can refuse this?" She looked at Gu Jue very sadly. Gu Jue also looked helpless. He said: "The animalized part will not be exposed after that." Su Wan: "No way!" Gu Jue: "..." This topic is really a long story, and there will be no result at all for a while. After breakfast, there is no conclusion. Gu Jue sent Su Wan to school, and the aircraft parked at the school gate. Su Wan suddenly said: "Have you seen a doctor for this change? Will it have any bad effect on your body?" "The doctor said that it seems that the manic-depressive period has evolved, and it is a kind of instinct of super lycanthropy." Su Wan didn''t understand at first. As a result, when he stepped off the aircraft, his face flushed instantly! There are only two animal instincts. One is food, and the other is... reproduction! Evolution in this aspect was slow before, but since they got married, Commander Gu seems to have accelerated the evolution in this aspect... Su Wan immediately shook her head and walked quickly towards the school. I can''t continue thinking about this kind of thing! Thinking about it again, her face will turn so red that she can''t see it! At this moment, a girl in a sophomore uniform walked up to Su Wan. She said very solemnly: "Su Wan, I did not obey your order at the beginning of the rematch yesterday. I apologize to you for this matter." Su Wan raised her head and recognized the person in front of her. is the Hebrew wife, Sun Li. Sun Li is a sophomore student in the Conducting Department, and she is also a lycanthropist. She and Hebrew are both in the second grade, relatively excellent students, and both of them have strong mental strength. Their marriage was blessed by many classmates and teachers. At the beginning, Sun Li was also very satisfied with Hebrew, thinking that the other party has no shortcomings except that he is very proud and likes to compare with the strong. However, yesterday''s rematch made her feel that this man has a big flaw! So, after the rematch, Sun Li has yet to talk to Hebrew. Besides ignoring that stupid man, Sun Li has one more important thing to do. That is, to apologize to Su Wan. Su Wan had calmed down, she instantly guessed why Sun Li apologized to herself. She said: "I know you are against me for the sake of Hebrew. Relatives are important, but if yesterday''s rematch was a battle against the Zerg, the behavior of the two of you may lead to the annihilation of our entire army .As Space Marines, you have no basic sense of responsibility." 8K here~~ Did the winter solstice babies eat dumplings or glutinous rice balls? Lastly, please ask for the monthly pass. This month, the monthly pass is very important to Tang Tang, thank you~ Good night, babies. Continue working hard tomorrow.d() (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： Did Commander Gu regret it? Chapter 181 Did Commander Gu regret it? As a Space Marine, disobey orders. It would lead to the inability of Group B to integrate the troops in time at that time, and it was also unable to detect favorable intelligence information in time. During the battle, if you miss a little opportunity, it may cause huge losses! Even, a complete rout! Sun Li nodded, "I know. At first, I was a little bit resentful and upset when I was kicked out of the group by you. But then yesterday, I went back and re-watched all the videos of the rematch, and found that your decision at that time was Incomparably correct." Sun Li herself is also a top student and not stupid. After completely removing the influence of emotions, you can rationally analyze the situation of yesterday''s rematch. She said: "So, I''m here to apologize to you today. Su Wan, don''t worry, if there will be such cooperation in the rematch in the future, or if we have the opportunity to fight together in the future, if you still become the commander-in-chief, I will I will follow your orders." The bounden duty of an interstellar warrior is to obey! After Sun Li realized her mistake, she learned from the painful experience. She swore that she would never make the same mistake as yesterday again! Of course, if she becomes the commander-in-chief in the future, she will calmly analyze the situation. Never let emotions influence your judgment again! Su Wan smiled and nodded, "Well, in the finals, let''s work hard together." Sun Li shook her head bitterly, "I guess I won''t be able to make it to the final." Su Wan is actually not sure whether Sun Li can make it to the final. But Sun Li is only a sophomore, so she will still have a chance in the future. As for men... Su Wan thought, Sun Li is a pretty good senior, a very transparent and sober person. Why did you fall in love with the Hebrew thing? This is a matter of personal feelings, Su Wan will not talk too much. The final direction of their relationship can only depend on Sun Li''s own choice. The examination room was divided, and the Freshman Military Academy had some basic courses. Because there are many people, there will be cases where several classes take the exam together. Such subjects as military history. Rogina was very happy, one of the several courses in the joint exam was in the same exam room as Su Wanlinyu. There is one in the same examination room as Sheng''an. There is another exam room with Alex. Oh, Alex doesn''t count, this guy can''t study as well as her! In order not to fail the subject, Miss Luo has been studying hard during this time! Not to mention Sheng An, she arranges her daily study time to the fullest. Even minored in several courses in medical school. Similarly, although Su Wan transferred to the military academy, she also took three courses as a minor in the medical school. Basic medicine, anatomy, and pharmacology of ancient medicine. The exam will start tomorrow, and then all the students of Imperial University will start to get busy. Cramming, try it if it doesn''t work! So, in the next few days, every time Commander Gu sent a message to his little wife, he got a uniform reply. Either he was taking the exam just now. Either they are reviewing. Even after returning home, Su Wan plunged into the exclusive study next door to continue studying. No time to look at his wings. Gu Jue frowned slightly. It so happened that on this day, Murray came to the military office to ask Gu Jue to sign and go through the procedures for changing his surname. In addition to Murray and Mu Qingyu, there are two other people who have also made contributions to the federal empire. This group of people will be given the royal family name at the same time. As a result, Gu Jue raised his head slightly and looked at Murray with indifferent eyes. Murray: ? ? ? Did Commander Gu regret it? That''s not okay! He has already obtained the certificate from Ranyue. If he doesn''t change it, Ranyue will call him a liar later! At this time, Gu Jue suddenly said, "Director Mu, don''t you have too many courses in your military academy?" Murray was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "Currently, the cultural courses of the military academy have actually been simplified a lot, and they are less than many other academies, because we pay more attention to personal ability training." "I have calculated that the number of courses in the current military academy has been reduced by half compared to when we were studying." Gu Jue and Murray were military students at the same time. Of course, they are also the best of them. Gu Jue has always been the number one in each subject, and Murray is not bad, he is in the top five in each subject. Commander Gu''s furrowed eyebrows still haven''t let go! Murray understood in no time, and he immediately explained: "Xiaowan also minored in some professional courses in medical school, so there are a lot of exam subjects to take this time. I also persuaded her, it will be very hard. She said that she had I have been injured and become a doctor after a long illness, and I always feel that if I know more medical knowledge, I can protect the people around me in the future." I have to say, Murray is so good at talking! After hearing this, Gu Jue slowly relaxed his frown. My heart is full of love and care for my little wife. Because, he is someone close to her. Although Su Wan is only a purebred, her innate conditions are not comparable to lycanthropy. But keep trying. Work hard in the direction where you can improve, and don''t give up. Want to be better, want to do everything in my power to protect those I care about. She is such a person that people cannot dislike. Gu Jue lowered his eyes, turned on the optical brain, and clicked on the file request sent by Murray. Murray, oh no, it should be called Gu Lei now. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Lei smiled and said: "Commander, when the exam is over, you can come to my house and have a meal together." "You guys are married, don''t hold a wedding?" "Ranyue''s idea is that after all, it''s a second marriage, so I don''t want to make a big deal out of it." Gu Jue''s tone was flat, "She was worried that your family was too opposed, and worried that you would be in trouble. Now that your surname is Gu, and your family is the Gu family, let the Ministry of Rites help you with the arrangements." Gu Lei was taken aback. Gu Jue stood up, took two steps towards the outside, but stopped. He said: "Wan Wan feels sorry for her mother." "A woman thinks about you, she doesn''t want you to spend money, she doesn''t want you to face trouble, she can refuse this wedding, but you have to give it. If the money is not enough..." Gu Lei quickly said: "There is money, I have saved a lot of money over the years." In addition to the school''s stipend, he will also be able to enjoy part of the royal family''s stipend in the future. So much money, if you dont give it to the moon flower, who will spend it! Gu Lei did not expect the cold Commander to be so careful, and immediately respected him! Gu Lei saluted seriously before leaving. At the same time, Bai Hu also quietly closed the page of the novel that was opened. Hoo. How could Commander Gu himself say those lines above? All Baihu read from the novel just now. Then it was transmitted to Commander Gus headset. But Gu Jue''s willingness to talk about it proves that he really puts his heart and soul into thinking about Su Wan in all aspects! The students at Imperial University were all going through hell-like exams, and a statement appeared on the school forum. . # (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： Cubs are so cute Chapter 182 Zai Zai is so obedient As soon as this statement came out, the students who were busy with the exam didn''t think much about it. But after Mu Xiaoge saw it, he was a little confused. What''s the matter, my uncle is not my uncle now? He participated in the semi-finals of the Mecha Contest some time ago, and later he was preparing for the cultural exam, and he didn''t have time to pay attention to other things. As a result, there was an explosive one coming up? Mu Xiaoge immediately sent a message to his brother Mu Qingyu to ask about it. Mu Xiaoge: Brother, did you know that my uncle changed his surname! Mu Xiaoge: My swan, grandpa and the others, are they going to explode? Mu Xiaoge: I decided not to go back to my hometown after the holiday, and apply to live in the school dormitory! My own brother didn''t reply to the message for a long time, Mu Xiaoge thought he might be busy. After all, being a doctor is quite busy. As a result, Mu Xiaoge turned his head away, ready to read a book, but his brother sent a message. Gu Qingyu: Oh, I know about it. Mu Xiaoge: Ah, you know, why didnt you tell me, why did my uncle change his surname? If the surname is Gu, he will be a member of the royal family in the future. Mu Xiaoge: Damn it! Brother, you have changed anyway! ! ! Gu Qingyu: ^_^, concentrate on the exam, I will go to accompany your sister-in-law first. Mu Xiaoge: He put down his optical brain, sat there, raised his head, at a 45-degree angle, and looked up at the sky. The expression should be as melancholy as it is. The roommate next to him asked him curiously, "Brother Mu, what''s wrong with you, is it because you failed in the rematch of the Mecha Contest? Don''t worry, you will definitely be able to enter the final no matter what." "No, that''s not what I''m worried about. What I''m worried about is that my uncle is no longer my uncle, and my brother is no longer my brother." Roommate: He understands every word. Why cant you understand after putting them together? Compared to Mu Xiaoge, the Mu family was hit even harder! Murray gave them a blow! Then Mu Qingyu gave them a second blow! Overnight, those who had gray hair before became all white! In the meeting hall of the Mu family, a large group of white heads gathered together to discuss this matter. Butler Mu poured water for everyone in silence. "The commander has gone too far in this matter! He, how can he force others to change their surnames and abandon their own family!" "But...Xiao Lei agrees to this matter." They closed the door and said, no one would dare to blame Commander Gu. After all, the military power of the entire federal empire is in the hands of Gu Jue. Offend anyone, and dare not offend him. so "It must be Lin Ranyue''s fault! In order to confuse Xiao Lei, she broke away from the family, and then went to encourage her daughter to intercede with Commander Gu!" Everyone discussed enthusiastically for a while, and finally found a point of catharsis. In addition, there is the matter of Mu Qingyu. "Needless to say, that child Qingyu must have been encouraged by that Ouyang Qing! Seeing that Xiao Lei can change her surname, Ouyang Qing encouraged Qingyu to change her surname too!" A large group of people who are almost a thousand years old finally reached a consensus. In the end, Mr. Mu raised his hand, "Some people, go and negotiate with Ouyang Qing, so that they don''t follow suit, and we won''t force her to have children for the time being. After all, they are still young, in the future...Let''s talk about it. " "That''s right, the young couple is still young, or they will have a baby in two years. Or they have a bad relationship, so they will break up." Old Master Mu nodded, "In addition, find someone to investigate Lin Ranyue''s scandal. If Lin Ranyue''s scandal is exposed, then when he sees it, Xiao Lei will marry her or not." "Yes, won''t this offend Commander Gu?" Someone raised an objection. Master Mu sneered, "Unless Lin Ranyue has no black material. If there is, it is because she is not perfect and has shortcomings. What does it matter to us?" Several people, you look at me, and I look at you. There is no other better way, so I decided to do this! ** Su Wan has been very busy recently and has never stopped. In addition to studying, I also have to take care of opening a branch in the tenth district. She invited Ouyang Qing to her home to check her body. Although Su Wan has a lot of things to do, she will not ignore the baby''s health because she has to do so many things. Ouyang Qing was also unambiguous, and brought her assistant and medical equipment to give Su Wan a careful examination. She said: "The baby is very healthy, and all the data are within the healthy value. As for you, you are a little tired. Didn''t you sleep well at night?" Su Wan: "...I''m reading at night, this time is the exam period." Ouyang Qing expressed her understanding, after all, she also came here at this time. She prescribed some medicine for Su Wan, and finally, she took out a box of blue bottles. "This is an enhanced version of tranquilizing medicine recently developed by my husband''s laboratory. If you can''t sleep well at night, you can take this. Don''t worry, it has been clinically tested and has no side effects." Su Wan smiled and said: "We will be a family from now on, I will definitely believe you. By the way, after I finish the exam, I will call my mother and the others one day to have a meal together." Ouyang Qing''s mouth also raised a faint smile, "Okay." After seeing off Ouyang Qing and her assistants, Su Wan obediently took various medicines. As soon as she took out her book, she decided to take a look at the subjects to be tested tomorrow, when she saw Gu Jue came back. In the past two days, something went wrong on the edge of the galaxy, and Gu Jue was a little busy. Of course, Commander Gu is very busy every day. "Just now I saw Ouyang Qing bring someone over." Su Wan nodded, "I asked her to help me check my body, mainly because I am worried about the baby''s condition." As a result, the data of the baby is very healthy. Su Wan was very emotional, "I know a female classmate who was in the same class as me. Pregnancy was very painful. At first, she had severe morning sickness, and she vomited whatever she ate. Later, the morning sickness ended, but because her belly started to grow, she couldn''t sleep well. Comfortable, all kinds of things are uncomfortable." She touched her belly. "The baby is so good." Commander Gu took off his military uniform, reached out and unbuttoned the cuff buttons of his shirt, "Isn''t it right to be good?" Su Wan: "..." Looking at her in a daze, Gu Jue took out a small box from the hand of the housekeeping robot next to him, with a row of blue potions lying in it. Su Wan looked familiar. Gu Jue: "This is an enhanced version of sedative medicine. You can take it if you feel uncomfortable or can''t fall asleep." He didn''t say it directly. after all Su Wan suddenly realized. When Ouyang Qing said it just now, she didn''t think much about it. Now being reminded by Gu Jue, she thought of taking this enhanced version of tranquilizing medicine if she felt unwell. Could it be that she won''t time travel? (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： Commander, I feel so sorry for my little wife. Chapter 183 The commander loves his little wife too much Over the years, Su Wan has actually been investigating the reason why she was able to travel through souls in the first place. This seems to have a lot to do with unstable mental power, soul, and magnetic field. But if this calming potion is effective, it will be a very good thing for Su Wan! She took it and said with a smile: "Just now Ouyang Qing also gave me some. It is the result of his husband''s laboratory research. I saw it on the Internet some time ago." "Yes." Gu Jue told Bai Hu to go to the kitchen to arrange dinner. He was going to the study, but turned back. Looking at Commander Gu Da, he walked up to him with a serious look on his face. Su Wan blinked, her beautiful eyes were full of doubts. "Ah Jue?" "Is it because of the name of Mrs. Commander Gu that puts you... under a lot of pressure, so you want to pass all the exams?" Gu Jue really loves his little wife so much. He can''t interfere with the matter of Su''s restaurant. The little wife didn''t ask him for help either. He can''t even interfere with studying for the exam. But seeing his little wife busy every day and studying late into the night, Gu Jue felt very distressed. I don''t want to see blue shadows in her beautiful big eyes. Su Wan looked at the man who was close at hand, with worry and seriousness in her eyes. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth curled up, and she stretched out her arms to wrap around Commander Gu''s neck. Two people are very close. "Ah Jue, I didn''t make myself so tired because of the title of First Commander''s Wife. I was in a coma for too long, and since I woke up, I cherish every minute, every second, and everyone around me . I study hard because I like to learn and want to make myself better. "Of course, there is also a reason. I want to let others know that Commander Gu has a good eye. He is not a superficial commander who only looks at appearance." Injured in childhood, not a lycanthropy, and later physical fitness. Su Wan is actually aware of her imperfection. But she will not give up trying. Maybe in the future, she will not become a perfect existence like Gu Jue. However, Su Wan will not regret it either. Because everything she wanted to do has been done step by step and earnestly. Gu Jue put his arms around his little wife''s neck and kissed him, "But I''m worried." "Don''t worry, if I''m too tired, I''ll rest and I won''t push myself too hard. And you see, I''ve been obediently asking Ouyang Qing to help me check my body and the child''s condition on a regular basis." Gu Jue frowned slightly, "I''m worried about you." Of course Gu Jue was looking forward to the child that his little wife would give him. But this premise is that the little wife''s health must be fine. In other words, if it affects Wan Wan''s body, then this child doesn''t care. Zai Zai: "..." Su Wan knew that Gu Jue was worried about him, so he promised repeatedly that he would rest when he was tired. Seeing him go to the study to get busy, she returned to the desk and continued to read and study. Xiao An, a top student, usually takes notes very carefully, and she is also very considerate. Su Wan only needs to review according to the notes she made, plus her usual hard work, and her good memory. The effect of review is very significant. When she was resting at night, Su Wan took the enhanced version of the calming medicine, and fell into a sweet dream after a while. After Gu Jue finished his work and washed up, he lay beside her. He embraced his little wife in his arms. Although Su Wan didn''t wake up, the smell of this embrace was very familiar, which made her very attached and felt very secure. She buried her small face in the opponent''s arms, rubbed against each other, and then hugged him tightly with her small hands. The big, fluffy tail wrapped around her ankle obediently. In the dim light, the corners of Commander Gu''s mouth slightly raised. ** Today''s subject is about ancient medicine pharmacology. Sheng An didn''t choose this subject, so there was no way to help Su Wan provide review notes. Fortunately, Su Wan has always been particularly interested in this subject, and studied it very seriously, and combined it with food. The herbal diet specially launched by Sujia Restaurant is very popular among guests. So, Su Wan wasn''t worried about failing the exam at all. Even, she thought she would get a good grade in the test. But the fly in the ointment was that Huo Yichang actually sat in front of Su Wan in the row of seats in the examination room. But it didn''t have a great impact on Su Wan. After all, this person has nothing to do with me now, and even the disgusting feeling will disappear. Almost like a stranger. However, obviously, Huo Yichang didn''t think so. During this period of time, he heard about the mecha competition of the Military Academy. Later, I asked someone to watch the video. Seeing Su Wan''s stunning performance inside, Huo Yichang felt a strong sense of regret. He didn''t expect that Su Wan would be so outstanding! Of course, because he was afraid of Commander Gu, Huo Yichang didn''t dare to say anything to Su Wan. He had no choice but to silently look at her with very complex and affectionate eyes. As a result, Huo Yichang didn''t do well in this exam, and he was always out of his mind. Similarly, there are others who are as absent-minded as he is. When the exam bell rang, Su Wan packed her things and went outside. She heard a girl behind her crying with aggrieved voice, "Yi Chang, why are you staring at her all the time?" Huo Yichang didn''t speak. The girl was about to cry, "I know she is your ex-fiancee, but she is already married and is about to give birth to another man. Why do you still miss her?" When Su Wan heard these words, she felt it was ridiculous, so she smiled slightly, turned and left. A qualified predecessor should be like dead. Obviously, Huo Yichang failed. The predecessor, who was even more unqualified than Huo Yichang, was looking at Lin Ranyue who was shopping for jewelry with surprise. Gu Lei suddenly insisted on holding a wedding. Before getting married, he took time to take Lin Ranyue shopping to buy various things for the wedding. Lin Ranyue originally didn''t want to hold another wedding. But seeing Gu Lei persisting and caring so much, plus... Which woman doesn''t like grand weddings, beautiful wedding dresses, beautiful flowers, and exquisite jewelry? Lin Ranyue knew that she almost fell into the old habit again, and thought a lot about her husband, not herself. Although it is a second marriage, why not make a big splash? Besides, Gu Lei is getting married for the first time, so it seems unfair to him not to hold a wedding. Moreover, she also knows Gu Lei''s assets, and holding a grand wedding is no problem at all. Not to mention, there are people from the royal etiquette department to help with the arrangement. So in the end, Lin Ranyue happily took Gu Lei out for shopping. Women, don''t wrong yourself at any time. You love yourself a little more. The person you love will love you more. However, when he was in such a good mood, he saw Su Zhen. Just, quite disappointing. Lin Ranyue took Gu Lei''s hand and walked directly past Su Zhen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： She recently ignored Commander Gu... Chapter 184 She recently ignored Commander Gu... Su Zhen has been a little anxious recently. Although the family is still not able to make ends meet. But he kept spending money but didn''t get any money, which made Su Zhen a little anxious. But Du Weiwei also likes to buy all kinds of expensive jewelry! So, while Du Weiwei was not paying attention, Su Zhen planned to return the expensive jewelry she had just bought. In the end, he saw Lin Ranyue with the director. Moreover, being ignored by Lin Ranyue made Su Zhen even more uncomfortable! These two people appear here together, doesn''t that mean... "Dyeyue, are you going to marry him?" Lin Ranyue stopped in her tracks, she turned her head and smiled politely at Su Zhen. "Yeah, what''s the matter, do you want me to give you an invitation card? It''s not impossible, but when you come, remember to follow the gift." Remember to come with the gift... to give the ex-wife a wedding gift? Su Zhen seemed to be struck by lightning. Looking helplessly at the man with dangerous eyes, he put his arm around Lin Ranyue''s shoulder and left. The place I hit just now seems to be the heart. Especially, thinking of his wife, Du Weiwei, who went out to go shopping all day long, the star coins at home decreased rapidly. Su Zhen''s heart hurts even more! At this time, a man in a black Tang suit walked up to Su Zhen. The man looked around, and then said in a low voice, "Excuse me, are you Lin Ranyue''s ex-husband, Mr. Su Zhensu?" Su Zhen was still distressed, he raised his head and asked suspiciously: "I am, who are you?" The man in the black Tang suit said: "My surname is Mu, and I have something to ask you about." "..." Five minutes later, Su Zhen followed the man to the booth of a cafe. The man in black: "Mr. Su, why do you want to divorce Ms. Lin Ranyue?" Su Zhen: "Who the **** are you? Why should I tell you this?" The man in black: "You don''t know me, let me tell you this, my surname is Mu, and our Mu family doesn''t want Ms. Lin to marry Murray." As soon as Su Zhen heard that this was the case, Su Zhen''s eyes lit up! He said: "What do you want to know, just ask me!" The man in black: "It''s still the same question, why did you divorce Ms. Lin? Was it within marriage... What did she do wrong?" Su Zhen was taken aback for a moment, and he fell silent. After a while, Su Zhen said in the expectant eyes of the man in black, "Ranyue, she did nothing wrong. It''s me... who couldn''t let go of Bai Yueguang''s first love. However, I didn''t want to divorce her at first!" Speaking of this, Su Zhen got stuck again. no. He couldn''t say anything about Commander Gu forcing them to divorce. Because in that case, the other party would not be able to trouble Commander Gu. And if Commander Gu finds out, he will definitely make trouble for him! The man in black was a little disappointed after hearing this. He continued to guide Su Zhen and said, "Well, Ms. Lin Ranyue, is there any problem with her personal health? For example, in terms of her childbirth..." Su Zhen was stunned for a moment, thinking of these years, Lin Ranyue gave him three children in succession! Have children and stay at home. Although the couple quarreled occasionally, they reconciled quickly. Lin Ranyue''s hearty personality, Lin Ranyue''s bright smile...why do you suddenly feel so far away? And now in life, Su Zhen often quarrels with Du Weiwei, but every time, he has to admit his mistake and coax Du Weiwei, and this matter will end. The most important thing is that Su Zhen is not sure whether the child in Du Weiwei''s stomach is his own... The man in black saw that he was silent, thinking that if he had a chance, Lin Ranyue must have some hidden disease! As long as the investigation is done, tell Murray back to see if he will continue to insist on marrying that woman! Then the next moment, the man in black heard Su Zhen say in great pain: "Ranyue is a good woman, it''s me... I didn''t cherish her!" The man in black:? ? ? ** Imperial University. The exam season is finally over. Students can use their optical brains to log in to the school website to check their test results in a few days. In addition to the military academy, students participating in the mech competition also have to prepare for the finals. The other students will be on vacation soon. Sheng An originally decided to stay in school, because it would be convenient for part-time study and save money. On the other hand, she can also cheer for her friends who are about to participate in the finals of the Mech Contest. But Su Wan told her, "The branch of Sujia Restaurant in District 10 will open soon. I think that when the time comes, suitable children from your orphanage will go to the restaurant to work." Su Wan never told Sheng An about this matter. Su Wan didn''t say anything until the investigation was passed, the location of the hotel had been determined, and all relevant procedures had been completed. After hearing this, Sheng An was stunned! Su Wan didn''t tell her about meeting Sheng Le in the underground fighting arena. Su Wan just said, "I heard that you used to work very hard to study and live, and at the same time, you also had to help other younger brothers and sisters in the orphanage." "I think your younger brothers and sisters must be in the same situation now." "I will provide them with opportunities, but if they don''t work part-time, then I have nothing to do." As soon as she finished speaking, Sheng An hugged her excitedly. "Xiao Wan, thank you, really thank you." Su Wan smiled softly, "Actually, I also have my own considerations, both public and private." Sheng An understood, and did not continue to ask. Because to her, she is already very grateful to Su Wan, and will provide her younger brothers and sisters with part-time jobs! All along, she has been very worried about her younger siblings. Sheng An said: "Then I will go back early after the holiday, and I will inspect them, who is suitable for what job, and if they are not suitable, I will not let them make trouble." Su Wan nodded, this is the best. The list of the finals of the Mecha Contest has not yet come down. Because her mother was going to remarry, Su Wan was also busy preparing for some things. When she learned that the future house of her mother and Director Gu was not far from Commander Gu''s mansion, Su Wan was very happy. It''s amazing to say the least. A few months ago, mother Lin Ranyue was busy with her daughter Su Wan''s marriage. Now, it''s the daughter''s turn to help her mother''s marriage. But some time ago, he was busy with the mecha competition, then he was busy with the exam, and now, he is busy helping his mother prepare for the wedding. Su Wan always felt that she seemed to have overlooked something. After helping her mother choose the wedding dress, she returned home, and seeing the flying white tiger, she knew that Gu Jue had already returned home from get off work. Su Wan: "Baihu, where is Ajue?" Baihu: "The master is training in the underground mech training room." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, "It''s fine, why do you want to train? Is it because you haven''t been on a mission recently?" Bai Hu hesitated for a while, and considered his words. It finally said cautiously: "There is too much energy, and there is nowhere to put it." Su Wan: "..." 8K here~~ Huh, actually Ive been quite tired recently, and I have to write a lot of words every day. But seeing the support of the babies messages, rewards, monthly votes, and recommended votes, I suddenly got motivated. In fact, during this period of time, some people also said that they didnt like this book, and they were a little depressed, which affected their mood. But after thinking about it, it might not be possible to please everyone no matter what. I can only continue to write this book seriously, so that people who like this book will continue to like it. Bow again to thank the babies who have been supporting this book, good night. Cough cough, finally ask for a monthly pass~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： Coax Commander Gu Chapter 185 Coax Commander Gu Commander Gu''s mansion, underground mecha training room. The tall and mighty mech is mercilessly destroying those virtual Zerg in the simulated training ground. This is a simulated barren star environment. Zerg is of course also virtual, after hitting it, it will disappear. However, even if these Zergs are not real, Commander Gu is still merciless when fighting. And just after this round of virtual Zerg was wiped out, the next wave has not yet started. Suddenly, in Gu Jue''s field of vision, a crimson mecha jumped in! The other party picked up a huge lightsaber, and slashed at Qinglong! Qinglong dodged immediately. When Su Wan controlled Suzaku to train, Qinglong was the training partner. Two mechas, one black and one red, played happily. But Su Wan knew that Gu Jue had been giving way to her. This is also impossible. If Gu Jue and Qinglong go all out, it is estimated that within three minutes, she and Suzaku will be blown away. A few minutes later, a large number of virtual Zerg appeared. The two mechas went to eliminate the virtual Zerg separately. After several battles, the two put away their mechs and walked out of the simulated training ground. Gu Jue saw that Su Wan''s bangs were wet from sweating, and picked up a white towel. Su Wan thought the other party was going to hand it to herself. As a result... Commander Gu stretched out his long arms and gently wiped the sweat off her forehead. It''s these beautiful hands, just now they manipulated the mech to kill the virtual Zerg. At this time, he was very gentle. It seems to be wiping some rare treasure. Obviously the two of them have done more intimate things, but such a small gesture of wiping sweat made Su Wan slightly moved. Gu Jue wiped off his little wife''s sweat naturally, "Wanwan, didn''t I accompany your mother to buy something today, and I''m tired from running around, why do you want to practice manipulating the mecha?" "Isn''t it the finals of the Mecha Contest?" "Oh." Seeing that Commander Gu actually believed it, Su Wan was a little speechless, "That''s not the most important thing, the most important thing is that I want to accompany Commander Gu. I''m sorry, I''m very busy these days, so I ignored it. is you." His cold and deep eyes shrank slightly. Gu Jue pursed his lips, immediately stretched out his hand to pull the little wife into his arms, and kissed her. Su Wan responded enthusiastically. Well, Commander Gu, its very easy to coax. ** For Su Wan, although the exam is over, the final of the Mecha Contest is still here. Of course, none of this will affect her taking time out to buy things with her mother. Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei have registered their marriage on the optical brain. Their home, although the house is not as big as Commander Gus mansion, it is a small two-story building with a large garden. Lin Ranyue has already planned to grow vegetables in the garden, and Su Wan expressed her support for this. She doesn''t have time herself, otherwise Su Wan would like to grow vegetables or raise some dwarf chickens. When Gu Jue went to work in the military during the day, Su Wan went to find his mother, Lin Ranyue, to see if there was anything else the family needed to buy and tidy up. She had just entered the door and happened to see Su Yun, Su Ni and Cecilia. Among other things, Su Wan admired her elder brother Su Yun a little bit. It is really flexible. As for the second brother Su Ni, he was still silly, looking at him not knowing what he said, he laughed so hard that he could see the toothache. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Su Wan who was smiling meaningfully, and Su Ni immediately withdrew his smile. Then the expression became weird because it was too suffocated. Su Wan ignored him, walked up to her mother Lin Ranyue, raised her head, and sweetly called Cecilia her second sister-in-law. Cecilia: "Xiaowan, are you six months old now? Be careful." "Well, I''ve been having regular check-ups with the doctor, and the baby is fine." Cecilia doesn''t really like children. She likes Su Wan, that''s why she cared a few more words. Su Ni listened to their conversation, and suddenly looked at Cecilia''s stomach expectantly. Then...he was given a hard stare. Cecilia doesn''t want a child. Although Su Ni really wants to have a child with two people, he cares more about Cecilia''s opinion. After all, she was the one who gave birth. Su Yun, who was ignored, coughed lightly, and found a little sense of presence. Then he said to Lin Ranyue: "Mom, the wedding ceremony will be arranged by the palace ceremonial department. On that day, there should be many important people coming, right?" Su Wan sat beside Lin Ranyue eating an orange, the corner of her mouth twitched. Lin Ranyue was actually very happy today. All three children came, but she didn''t know what to say when she heard what the boss said. "Xiao Yun, how are your grades in school?" Su Yun: "The test results haven''t come out yet." Lin Ranyue: "I''m talking about the previous test scores. In fact, I am also responsible. In the past few years, I have neglected you a bit." How should I put it, before, Lin Ranyue paid too much attention to Su Zhen. Later, the eldest son was basically not at home. After he grew up from the lycanthropy training base, he went to school. With her and this family, they are drifting away. Finally became what it is today. Lin Ranyue thought, after all, she is the mother, and this child was born by herself. So sometimes, I can''t help but soften my heart. Especially, the youngest son and the youngest daughter both got married one after another, while the eldest son was still alone. Su Yun lowered his eyes halfway, "You only remember to care about my previous grades now." "It was my mother who neglected you before. I''m sorry. However, I asked about your grades because if your grades are very good, even if the first star fleet doesn''t recruit people this year, the job you find after graduation will definitely be yours. Among the classmates, the best." "Mom! You don''t understand anything! You don''t know that my classmates are either from military families or ancient families. Their jobs will definitely be better than mine in the future!" Having said this, Su Yun looked at Su Wan with a bit of complaint. He said: "Actually, as long as Xiaowan is willing to say a word for me in front of the commander, can I still use myself to operate it!" Su Wan, who was eating melons, was suddenly speechless. "Su Yun, what''s wrong with you? As I said, I will never interfere with Commander Gu''s work. You think you are excellent, so you can go to him for recommendation." "I''ll go by myself, will he talk to me? It''s just a matter of your words! You are my own sister, why don''t you even do me such a simple favor?" Su Wan laughed, "Su Yun, ask yourself, as an older brother, what have you done to help me?" "Blood relatives, these four words are not a universal gold medal!" "Comparing your heart to your heart, Su Yun, you have never done anything for others, why do you have, what qualifications do you have, let other people do this and that for you?" "Su Zhen is my biological father. If he did something wrong, I will also give up on him, let alone you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： Suman married? Chapter 186 Suman married? Su Yun took a deep breath, "Xiaowan, you grew up at home, you don''t know how I spent time alone in the lycanthropist base!" Su Wan laughed, "Are you trying to have a worse childhood than anyone else? You are turning into a lycanthropy, so you can still get in touch with other lycanthropes and staff, what about me? I have been lying down for so many years." "Although I have been lying down for so many years, I am not crooked like you!" "Su Yun, you said that you are very pitiful. From childhood to adulthood, you grew up alone in the lycanthropy base. But do you know that there are still lycanthropists who, because of poor conditions or congenital physical weakness, even The lycanthropist base couldn''t even get in, and they were sent directly to the entrance of the orphanage, almost freezing to death!" Compared to poor Xiao Shengle, Su Yun couldn''t be happier! Xiao Shengles life is so hard, but he is still working hard. Even, in order to support the younger siblings in the orphanage, in order to save enough money for himself to study, he did not hesitate to work in dangerous places. Because Su Wan remembered that when she was a child, even Su Zhen insisted on sending the eldest son to the lycanthropy base. Lin Ranyue disagreed, but she couldn''t hold back Su Zhen, so she could only visit him secretly. Also ask the staff at the lycanthropy base to give them a lot of star coins and take good care of Su Yun. These things, in fact, later Su Yun knew. As a result, at that time, he had developed a selfish temperament. Before doing anything, think first whether it will benefit you or not. What''s more, he always believed that everyone in the world owed him! But why didnt he think about it, didnt his family get him the stars after he went to school, bought mechs, did research, and waited for stars? Actually, today is a good day for mother, she is quite happy, Su Wan doesn''t want to tear her face like this. But who would have imagined that Su Yun''s three views are almost crooked into the black hole of the universe! Don''t hate him, he thought he was a star, and all the planets would revolve around him! After being sprayed by Su Wan, Su Yun''s face became dark and smelly. Su Wan thought he would turn around and leave in anger, but she really underestimated this big brother. Because Su Yun just stood up, walked to the bar, and asked the housekeeping robot to pour a glass of ice water. calm down. He didn''t leave. Here, Su Ni felt that the atmosphere in the room was a bit awkward, and he wanted to make the atmosphere lively again. Gotta talk about something new? Su Ni thought about it, and suddenly thought of one thing! He said: "Mom, did you know? Suman is married! Her married partner is also a director in the entertainment industry. Now, she is really ready to enter the entertainment industry." Lin Ranyue: "Oh." She doesn''t look too interested. Before, Lin Ranyue also took pity on that girl Su Man. After all, he was so young, his father didnt know where he went, and his mother went to prison. Blame the poor. But she only found out later, that girl is just an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf! Has been in secret contact with her mother, trying to get everything about the Su family. Even, Suman is still deliberately trying to take everything from Xiao Wan! After seeing Su Man clearly, Lin Ranyue never gave that girl a good face again. Su Wan was quite curious, "Su Man''s looks are not suitable for entering the entertainment circle. But I am quite surprised that the main system will match her with a director?" Is Bai Ze stupid? Cecilia next to her said, "It wasn''t the main system that matched her, but she found it herself. Suman originally wanted to use Xiaoni''s resources to enter the entertainment industry. She can''t sing and dance, and she wants to act as a girl when she speaks." Lord, we said no. And then, out of nowhere, she picked up this Nick. Oh, and Nick is Suman''s husband now." This was expected by Su Wan. She always feels that a person like Su Man has always had a higher heart than the sky. Even if he was dropped out of Imperial University, he must still be unwilling to live an ordinary life. Su Wan was curious: "What kind of person is that director?" Su Ni: "Nick is not only a famous director, he also owns a film company and has a very good reputation in the industry. Over the past fifty years, he has made no less than a hundred films." Su Wan suddenly discovered a flaw! "They are a family and have made more than a hundred movies?" Su Ni: "No, he was the chief director of all the filming. Oh, there are two of them, and I participated in them." Su Wan: "Then... how old is he this year?" Su Ni: "Eighty-five? Or eighty-seven? Let me check." Cecilia said: "Nick is eighty-eight this year, he has been married three times, and currently has eight children." Su Wan: "..." Suman really worked hard in order not to let the main system match her husband, and in order to enter the entertainment industry! Eighty-eight years old! This is a few years older than Su Wan''s own grandfather, Mr. Su! She was suddenly in awe of Suman! ** Su Wan stayed with her mother Lin Ranyue for half a day, had dinner together, and then left. Back home, Su Wan went to the kitchen freezer to see what fresh vegetables and ingredients were there. She plans to cook a few dishes live. And this time, God of Cookerys live broadcast will also advertise the opening of a branch of the Sujia Restaurant in the tenth district. It''s okay to advertise your own restaurant with your own vest! As soon as Su Wan started the live broadcast, many fans rushed into the live broadcast room immediately. "Master Chef, your live broadcasts have become less and less these days, are you married and went with your wife?" "I was discovered by you, my brother has been with me ( "The face upstairs is too big, it blocks my sight, and I can''t see God of Cookery cooking!" "So, Daddy, are you a man? A lycanthropy or a purebred?" "Stop arguing, you won''t hear God of Cookery say what to cook today." Su Wan said with a smile through the voice changer: "I''m going to make a few spicy dishes today. Some people may not be used to spicy food, but if you really like it, you can''t stop it." "I like the word brother can''t stop!" "Master Chef, where are the dishes you cooked this time for consignment?" The slender and fair hands in the camera are chopping vegetables. Clicking sound, special decompression. And the emerald green vegetables, compared with the white fingers, are particularly bright in color. Su Wan: "This time, the dishes are still consigned at the Su''s Restaurant in the first district. However, when the end is over, I will make some buns and give them away in the tenth district." "Ah, ah, a gift? What stuffing?" "What? The tenth district! There is also a restaurant in the tenth district? The Sujia restaurant is awesome!" The barrage was bustling with activity, but Su Wan calmly started cooking. Slice the pork belly into slices and add chili peppers. After a few minutes, the delicious chili fried pork will come out of the pan. Mapo tofu is also indispensable, oh, and there is also a fish head with chopped peppers. Su Wan recently likes cooking fish. Finally, Su Wan also took out the pre-marinated kohlrabi, jar beans, radishes, etc., and then added various peppers, and stir-fried eggs and minced meat. It looks simple, but it is quite a meal, grandma''s dish. After finishing these few dishes, Su Wan went to make noodles again. She was going to distribute the steamed buns in the tenth district. Of course, she couldn''t make them by herself. She had already arranged for Su Teng to take someone to prepare them. This is a signboard. At the same time, Su Zhen, who was watching the live broadcast of God of Cookery, was taken aback for a moment! Actually going to open a restaurant in the tenth district, is that girl Su Wan crazy? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： There is no light bulb between her and the Commander Chapter 187 She and the Commander dont need light bulbs Su Zhen has been decadent for a long time, and finally found a vent! He directly called Mr. Su. As soon as the connection was made, Su Zhen said angrily: "Dad, I know you are very optimistic about Xiao Wan, and you plan to hand over all the Su family restaurants to her in the future, but do you know that she is going to open a branch in the tenth district! You Didnt I say it before, its chaotic over there, the environment is also very bad, and most importantly, there are many poor people there, and they cant make any money at all! "Oh, I know about that." Master Su''s recent days are very leisurely. He was very satisfied with the new heir, Xiaowan, and handed over the restaurant to her with confidence. The old man has already lived a leisurely retirement life ahead of schedule. Moreover, I recently met a sister who is a few years older than him, but she is really nice. When I was young, I started an entertainment company from scratch with my husband. But later her husband fell in love with the young starlet, so she divorced her husband, took her daughter to live, and kept running a flower shop. Master Su feels that the other party is a good person and is getting to know each other. No accident, may consider remarriage. Grandpa Su said to Su Zhen: "Xiaowan must have her intentions in making such a decision. With your brain, you can''t see her pattern at all." Su Zhen: "Dad! But the person who said that the tenth district is not suitable for opening restaurants is you!" Grandpa Su: "Can that time be compared with now? Since Xiao Wan married the commander, who else would dare to come to the restaurant to make trouble?" Su Zhen was dumbfounded. And Mr. Su thought, go to the flower shop to meet that sister, and the two of them can make another pot of scented tea, chat about life and so on. He said impatiently: "Okay, okay, the matter of Su''s restaurant has nothing to do with you, and you don''t need to worry about it!" The old man directly cut off the communication. Su Zhen: "..." He still thinks it''s too risky to open a restaurant in District 10! Su Zhen just waited, that girl Xiaowan screwed up this matter! At that time, he will have the opportunity to return to Su''s restaurant! As a result, after a while, Mr. Su called again. Su Zhen was overjoyed, thinking that his father had changed his mind! But after connecting, he heard the old man say: "Oh, by the way, Ranyue is getting married the day after tomorrow. I have received an invitation letter. Do you want to go with me?" Su Zhen: "..." What the hell, isn''t he his own father? ! ** Director Mu of Imperial University changed his surname to Director Gu at first, but no one felt any surprise when he became Director Gu. Director Mu is very good, so it is reasonable to change it to the royal family''s surname. But then a new piece of news spread on the Internet. That is, Director Gu Lei and Gu are getting married soon! The marriage partner turned out to be...the commander''s wife''s own mother! Everyone was in an uproar! Moldo was blown away by Su Wan in the audition for the mecha competition last time, and later he posted about it, but he was hit hard, and the rules have been honest for a long time. But when he heard about this, he immediately asked Su Yun curiously, "Brother Yun, are you going to call Director Gu''s father in the future? Then you will definitely not have to worry about work!" My younger sister is the wife of Commander Gu, and my stepfather is the director of the Military Academy. This is definitely a winner in life! Moldo is very envious of Su Yun. Su Yun enjoys the envy of his classmates, but in his heart, he feels a little helpless. Obviously helped so much! As a result, no one helped him! Did this group of people treat him as a relative? Unlike Su Yun, Mu Xiaoge, who is also in the third grade, has not recovered yet. He doesn''t want to go back to Mu''s house. So, he went to his eldest brother Gu Qingyu''s home in the first district. Mu Xiaoge nestled on the sofa, gnawed on an apple and said, "Brother, I also want to change my surname." Gu Qingyu just took off his uniform and was about to prepare dinner for his wife who was about to get off work. He said: "You changed your surname, and they didn''t start to persecute you. Don''t worry, as long as you are still in school, they will not persecute you." "But I''m going to graduate soon! Hey, growing up is so troublesome." "Then worry about it first, I''m going to prepare dinner for your sister-in-law." "Hey, bro, what are you going to cook tonight?" "What your sister-in-law likes to eat." "..." Mu Xiaoge watched helplessly as his brother walked into the kitchen. He thought for a while and dialed Su Wan''s communication. When Su Wan received his communication, she was quite surprised. But because she was busy cooking, she turned on the projector directly. Mu Xiaoge was shocked to see that Su Wan was also cooking, "Why are you cooking too?" Su Wan: "It''s time for dinner soon, so of course I''m cooking. When I''m not busy, I like to cook by myself, and the taste is better." Mu Xiaoge: "Oh, sister Xiaowan, I have something to ask you, and I want to hear your opinion." Su Wan: "What''s the matter?" Mu Xiaoge: "My younger uncle and my elder brother both changed their surnames to Gu!" Su Wan: "Isn''t the whole universe aware of this?" Mu Xiaoge looked aggrieved: "Then what should I do?" On the projection side, Su Wan cleaned up the dwarf chickens that had been plucked. She then stuffed various vegetables cut into pieces, such as potatoes, carrots, peppers and mushrooms, etc., into the chicken belly. Finally, spread the prepared honey sauce on the skin of the chicken. Although the dwarf chicken has this name, it is much larger than the ordinary chicken Su Wan saw on the ancient earth. Probably the size of a turkey. Mu Xiaoge watched her making this dish there, and almost forgot what he was going to say. He swallowed, "Such a big chicken, you and the commander, can''t finish it?" "Ok?" "I''m at my brother''s house now, and his house is not too far from yours! It''s only a ten-minute flight!" Brother''s hint is obvious enough! Su Wan raised her head and smiled at Mu Xiaoge in the projection, "Oh, it''s quite close. Alright, I''m going upstairs to call the commander for dinner, we''ll talk next time." Su Wan cut off the communication. Just kidding, it''s not easy for her and the Commander to spend time together for such a dinner every day! Of course no light bulbs. As for the time of night? Oh, night is extra. Su Wan cooked the dishes, helped her waist, then turned around and went upstairs to Gu Jue''s exclusive study. When Su Wan came in, Gu Jue was having a projection meeting. I was embarrassed a few times before, but now Su Wan is used to it. After all, sometimes as long as she is not embarrassed, it has nothing to do with who is embarrassed. Li Rui, Eric and other adjutants in the projection greeted Su Wan one after another. "Good evening, ma''am, what did you cook for the Commander today?" Eric had the liveliest personality, and he was also more courageous. Su Wan smiled and reported the names of seven or eight dishes. The adjutants on the opposite side of the projection, because they have been in the meeting and have not eaten, the smiles on their faces gradually disappeared collectively. Eric was the most exaggerated, and even swallowed a mouthful of saliva! He said anxiously: "Madam Commander, do you have any sisters? There are no other requirements, that is, the ones who are unmarried and cook delicious food?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： I havent called my sister for a long time... Chapter 188 I haven''t called my sister for a long time... Su Wan thought about it carefully, "That doesn''t seem to be the case, but I have a cousin who is also good at cooking. He is the chef of our Su''s restaurant, and he is not married yet." Eric: "" Gu Jue directly cut off the projection meeting, and reached out to rub Su Wan''s waist, because she was pregnant now. Mingming is not fat, but has a belly that is getting rounder day by day. Although he walked steadily, Gu Jue was terrified. "Wanwan, didn''t I tell you that, in the future, let the housework robot do it directly." "However, what they make is not as delicious as what I make." Su Wan looked at Commander, her eyes were filled with worry, she smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, my stomach is not too big now, and it won''t affect my daily life." "But I''m worried." "Okay, okay, I promise you, if you feel uncomfortable, I won''t do it right away, okay?" After she finished speaking, she squinted her eyes and looked at Gu Jue with a sweet smile. Gu Jue suddenly...couldn''t say any harsh words. I just want to hold my little wife in my arms and kiss her enough. But right now, I still have to eat first, otherwise the food will be cold. Su Wan made this big table dish today, but it actually has a purpose. When they returned to the dining table and the young couple started eating, Su Wan suddenly asked, "Master Commander, how does the meal taste tonight?" "very good." "Then, call my sister to listen, okay?" Gu Jue: "..." Since knowing that Gu Jue can control his manic-depressive period, Su Wan was a little dazed at first, and a little bit square. But after she calmed down, she suddenly understood one thing. If Gu Jue could control his manic depression. Isn''t it that he can blush, kiss her, and call her sister at any time in the future? Even, I still remember the detailed clips during the manic depression period, and there will be no more fragments! This, this, this... This is a unique exclusive benefit in the whole universe! Commander Gu looked at her calmly. Su Wan was a little embarrassed, and decided to explain, "That''s right, Ouyang Qing said, in two months, the month is too big, so...you can''t make your exclusive potion. So, before that..." After hearing this, Gu Jue frowned handsomely, and his disgusted eyes fell on Su Wan''s stomach. Zai Zai: "..." Several seconds passed. Commander Gu said in a flat tone: "Hurry up and eat, or the food will be cold later." Su Wan: "Oh." It must be rejected. It''s a pity that I finally took the initiative once, but at present, it seems that the ending is not very beautiful. I knew it earlier...I dont cook so many dishes for dinner! After the two finished their meal, Gu Jue looked at her chubby belly again, "I eat too much and it''s easy to accumulate food. Let''s go for a walk in the garden." Su Wan was in a low mood and didn''t want to take a walk. Moreover, I dont eat much, even if I dont take a walk at this time, I wont accumulate food. But Commander Gu was very persistent, so Su Wan reluctantly agreed to go out for a walk with him. There is an electronically controlled protective cover over Commander Gu''s mansion. During the day, it is basically transparent. At night, if you want to see that star field, you can adjust to the projection of that star field. Of course, this protective cover is mainly to protect the safety of the Commander and his wife. At this time, the two of them were walking together in the courtyard with the fragrance of flowers, with bright stars above their heads. Gu Jue: "Your mother and their wedding tomorrow, don''t be too tired, just talk to your mother." Su Wan: "I know." She is a pregnant woman, and no one else will arrange any heavy things for her. Gu Jue realized that the little wife seemed not very interested. If it is the usual, I definitely don''t know why. but now He pursed the corners of his lips, frowned slightly on his handsome brows, and suddenly reached out to hold his little wife''s hand. "Do you want it now?" Su Wan is not happy. Although, she also felt that she was unhappy and a bit hypocritical. But she was not wrong. I just want to hear my sister. Cant pregnant women even enjoy this little benefit? As a result, at this moment, Su Wan''s thoughts froze for a moment after hearing Commander Gu''s words. "what?" "elder sister" Su Wan:! ! ! ! ! What happened next, just made Su Wan want to dig a hole and bury herself in it. The only fortunate thing is that apart from her and Gu Jue, there are no other people in the family. Su Wan used to think that during the manic-depressive period, the milky Ah Jue made her very superior when he called her sister. But this time, she suddenly understood. It turns out that the cold and beautiful Commander has your reflection in his dark and beautiful eyes. Then, he just called out sister, I want to kiss you... Su Wan felt that the pinnacle of life was like this. ** Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei''s wedding was not very grand, but it was warm and luxurious. The Mu family, who were not invited, watched the live broadcast on Xingwang. Especially in the live broadcast, seeing that kid Mu Xiaoge also went, the corners of his mouth twitched in anger! They wanted to dig out Lin Ranyue''s black material, but they didn''t dig out any of it. She was also forced to listen to what her ex-husband regretted for three hours! Why did you go early! If that **** hadn''t betrayed Lin Ranyue, Lin Ranyue wouldn''t have married Xiaolei! As for that Ouyang Qing, she doesn''t like oil and salt... That girl has a stubborn temper, otherwise she wouldn''t have been in a stalemate with the Mu family for so many years. They felt that they had nothing to do with Murray and Mu Qingyu. Finally decided, it is better to train the child Xiaoge well. Of course, they didn''t show up, but asked Mu Xiaoge''s mother to send him a newsletter, telling him to go home early. Mu Xiaoge was still at the wedding scene. He walked to the corner and said to his mother, "Mom, have you been kidnapped? If so, blink." Mum Mu: "Silly boy, we are communicating." Mu Xiaoge: "Oh, then I understand, mom, I can''t go back for the time being, the finals of the mecha competition haven''t started yet. This is very important to my graduation grades." "Well, well, you do this first, and then go home after you''re done." "Okay, bye, Mom." After finishing the communication, Mu Xiaoge ran back anxiously. In the end, he almost ran into Su Wan who was passing by! Mu Xiaoge quickly supported her, "Yes, I''m sorry Xiao Wan, brother didn''t do it on purpose." "It''s okay, I know you didn''t mean it. What''s the matter, your face is ugly, what happened?" Mu Xiaoge''s face is more than ugly. That is definitely whiter than blank paper! He was about to cry! "Xiaowan, hurry up and help me think of a solution! The ancestors in the family now know that my uncle and elder brother have no hope, and they belong to someone else''s family. They have already set their minds on me! " "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow "I don''t even have a daughter-in-law, what a son!" "Hey, I''m not as good as my uncle and brother, and I''m not qualified to change my surname to Gu." Mu Xiaoge was so worried that he kept pulling his hair, and Su Wan was worried that he would pull himself bald! But she couldn''t do anything about it. Those old men from the Mu family are really terribly stubborn! When Su Wan was on the ancient earth, he had seen patriarchal, old-minded people... and they couldn''t compare to those old men from the Mu family! Su Wan searched her brains, trying to find some words to comfort him. As a result, Mu Xiaoge suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Wan with burning eyes! Su Wan took half a step back. Then, she heard Mu Xiaoge say excitedly: "That''s right! I can''t be surnamed Gu, but I can change it to other surnames! Wanwan, I will be called Su Xiaoge from now on! It just so happens to be your rightful brother." !" Su Wan: "..." 8K here~~ Have you ever seen such a diligent author? I have never seen it! Babies are so awesome, another 20 or so monthly tickets will reach 1,000~~ Thank you so much~~ Also, thank you for your five-star praise and recommendation tickets. Every bit of your support is the motivation for me to work hard to update~~ Good night, (`) love~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： Commander Gu isnt jealous? Chapter 189 Isn''t Commander Gu jealous? Is it so casual to change your surname now? Su Wan looked at Mu Xiaoge''s very serious eyes, and immediately understood that the other party was not joking. She was a little speechless, "You can decide this matter yourself. The ceremony is about to start over there, let''s go back." "okay." Mu Xiaoge, who figured things out, is much better. But when he saw Gu Jue walking towards him, the casual smile on his face immediately disappeared, and he became well-behaved. "Hello, Commander Gu!" After Mu Xiaoge saluted Gu Jue, he winked at Su Wan, and then ran towards his brother. The Mu family was not invited to this wedding, but the Gu Qingyu brothers were exceptions. Commander Gu naturally squeezed his little wife''s little hand, "What are you talking about?" "Are you jealous?" "No." Although Mu Xiaoge and Su Wan look very close, Gu Jue can tell that the other party treats Wan Wan like the kind of elder brother who loves and protects his younger sister. There is no cross-border love between men and women. It''s different from that Huo Yichang. If it was true, he would not have allowed Mu Xiaoge to appear by Wanwan''s side long ago. Su Wan felt bored. This woman, men are not jealous, you feel that he doesn''t care about you. He must be jealous, and you feel that he is making trouble out of nothing. After realizing that this kind of thinking in her was really pretentious, Su Wan immediately cleaned it up. She said: "He told me just now that he would also change his surname. Because those stubborn old people are also targeting him. But I think, it shouldn''t be possible. After all, Mu Xiaoge hasn''t graduated from college yet." Gu Jue carefully protected his little wife and walked towards their seats, and said indifferently: "Before the Mu family asked Murray to change his surname, he had to leave behind his genes." Su Wan was taken aback! "These old men are really... Has Director Mu stayed?" "No." "Oh, that''s okay, that''s okay." Otherwise, her mother and Director Mu will live a good life in the future, but there will be a few children of Director Mu. No matter how you look at this matter, it is disgusting! Su Wan really doesn''t understand the thoughts of those old men from the Mu family. Her own grandfather, grandfather, and grandfather''s father are not too young. Although the elderly sometimes have their own persistence and are more stubborn. However, they still make sense. For example, Su Wan''s grandfather, Mr. Su. If Su Wan didn''t have the ability to be the heir of the Su Family Restaurant, the old man would not have given the Su Family Restaurant to her. This is the old man''s insistence, and Su Wan also understands and agrees. No way, the old man has worked hard for most of his life in the family business, and he was ruined by the ignorant juniors. But Su Wan really doesn''t understand the thoughts of those old men from the Mu family! She said speechlessly: "From now on, it is estimated that there will be more people who want to leave the Mu family." Murray is not the first. Mu Xiaoge is definitely not the last one. Su Wan sat on a soft chair, raised her head, and saw her mother Lin Ranyue on the stage, kissing Gu Lei with a happy expression on her face. The corners of her mouth also raised slowly. No matter what, she will work hard to protect the happy smile on the corner of her mother''s mouth! Although the wedding was not broadcast live on the whole network, it was also on the news. Du Weiwei was painting her nails, but when she saw the news, her hands trembled, and the purple nail polish was painted on the back of her hand! There is no other reason. Because in the news, Lin Ranyue''s overall condition is really good! His complexion was rosy, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. The clothes on her body are exquisite and expensive, and the jewelry she wears doesn''t look cheap either. Lin Ranyue''s state is actually a few years younger than what Du Weiwei saw when she was just released from prison? More importantly, the man standing beside Lin Ranyue. Although she looks ferocious, she is also very young and imposing. According to the news, this person is also surnamed Gu, and he is the director of Imperial University? It''s just so unfair! Lin Ranyue is obviously the one who was abandoned, why is she living so well? Why should I live better than myself? ! Du Weiwei thought of Su Zhen, who was getting fatter and stingy with spending money, and a look of disgust welled up in his eyes. Actually, Su Zhen''s appearance is fine too. But as I get older, I dont pay much attention and gain weight, so now I dont see the handsome guy in the past at all. The most important thing is that he has no income now. Staying at home all day, I dont have much money! Although Su Zhen never told Du Weiwei how much money he had in his account. But Du Weiwei always feels that this man really doesn''t have much money! She lowered her eyes and looked at her slightly raised belly...it was fake, it was stuffed inside. Su Zhen seemed to be dying, where would she go to give birth to him? This backer seems unreliable! Thinking of this, Du Weiwei directly dialed her daughter Suman''s communication. Suman answered quickly, but his tone was a bit dissatisfied. "Mom, why are you calling me at this time? The doctor said, let me talk less in the near future, and don''t make too exaggerated facial expressions." "I know, Xiaoman, Mom told you last time, how about being your manager?" "It''s okay to be a manager, but what about your stomach?" "... Then, find a chance to let the ''child'' disappear." It''s fake anyway. As for how to make the child disappear... Du Weiwei raised her head and looked at the news, Lin Ranyue looked happy. The corners of Du Weiwei''s mouth raised slowly. She could feel that now Su Zhen seemed to be a little regretful, as if he was starting to miss Lin Ranyue. Then let Lin Ranyue kill Su Zhen, the ''child''. In this case, will Su Zhen still feel regret? Du Weiwei has planned for a long time and investigated Lin Ranyue''s recent activities. They are all shopping in some daily necessities shopping malls and flower, bird and fish markets in the first district. Sometimes I hang out with my friends, and sometimes I go alone. Du Weiwei also found out that Lin Ranyue''s husband, Gu Lei, has been busy with school affairs recently, and the mecha competition finals. At that time, many people will focus on that game. The day of the final is the best time for her to do it! This day has finally arrived. Du Weiwei led a man in a brown suit and stood at the corner of the corridor of the shopping mall. Du Weiwei said to the man: "After I fall to the ground, you quickly take me to the aircraft and say that you are sending me to the hospital. Be quick and don''t give other people a chance to touch me, you understand?" Because if she is met by other people, those people will know that she is a fake. As long as they are sent away quickly, they can tamper with the aircraft. Looking back and waiting until Su Zhen and the others arrive, it will be an established fact. As for manipulation... It is to perform a small operation on Du Weiwei''s body to create a certain illusion. Although this kind of operation is uncomfortable, it will cause a little damage to the body. But it can not only calculate Lin Ranyue, but also make Su Zhen feel more guilty towards her and ask for whatever she wants. For Du Weiwei, that is a profit! (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： Why is that belly crooked? Chapter 190 Why is that belly crooked? The man lowered his voice and said, "It''s fine to do these things, but you have to keep your word. You can bring us into the entertainment circle later, so that it will be convenient for activities in various districts." "Of course, Xiaoman is married to Nick now. It''s just a matter of one sentence, and it''s not like you don''t know it." The man nodded and did not raise any further objections. And here, Du Weiwei saw Lin Ranyue alone, chatting with a salesperson. Didn''t notice this at all. She raised the corner of her mouth, and immediately walked towards Lin Ranyue quickly. But just as Du Weiwei was about to bump into Lin Ranyue, a young and beautiful pregnant woman suddenly walked by. "Du Weiwei, what are you doing?!" Du Weiwei was stunned when she heard Su Wan''s voice! Su Wan, why are you here! ! Isn''t she going to participate in that mecha competition today? Du Weiwei dared to bump into Lin Ranyue, but she didn''t dare to bump into Su Wan! You know, Su Wan is pregnant with Commander Gu''s child! If something happens to the baby... woe is in store for her! So Du Weiwei was quick to wit, turned her body to the side, and hit the railing directly! And Su Wan moved even faster. As soon as Du Weiwei appeared, she immediately ordered Suzaku to record the video! This woman is too scheming! Su Wan doesn''t think they are too destined to meet here. Not to mention, this Du Weiwei is about to bump into someone as soon as she shows up. How do you look at this matter, how strange it is! Su Wan supported her mother on this side, and then saw that Du Weiwei had fallen to the ground on the other side. Although the clothes Du Weiwei was wearing were loose, she could see a slight bulge in her lower abdomen. It''s just...why is this belly a little crooked? Lin Ranyue also recovered at this time. She squeezed Su Wan''s hand and said, "Xiaowan, Du Weiwei is pregnant!" Su Wan''s eyes narrowed! If this is the case, then Su Wan immediately understood Du Weiwei''s series of abnormal behaviors! She immediately asked Suzaku in a low voice, "Suzaku, do you have something, can I monitor it?" "Master, look for an opportunity to use your optical brain, touch Du Weiwei''s optical brain, I will try to install a small program on it." Su Wan raised her head and saw a man striding towards this side. She knew that Du Weiwei must have left behind! Su Wan walked towards Du Weiwei immediately, and said with concern: "Hey, Auntie, are you okay? Why did you slip and fall by yourself so carelessly?" The mall has a camera, which can clearly record that Du Weiwei slipped and fell by herself. Can''t blame anyone. Most... Blame the slippery floor of the mall? Du Weiwei also knew that if she touched Porcelain Lin Ranyue today, she would probably fail. But halfway through the play, she could only admit that she was stunned, saying that she was frightened by Lin Ranyue, fell down, and the child was gone. But the sudden approach of Su Wan made Du Weiwei very vigilant and scared! She was half lying on the ground at this time, and when she saw Su Wan approaching, she even moved back! "Su, Su Wan, why are you here?! Aren''t you taking an exam today?" Su Wan half-cast her eyes. Heh, I even know that she has an exam today. It seems that the homework is quite detailed. Su Wan stretched out her hand, just in time for the optical brain on her wrist to touch Du Weiwei''s optical brain. She said: "Aunt Du, you still know that my exam today is not easy." Du Weiwei had an ugly expression, and subconsciously moved back. She moved two steps, Su Wan took another two steps forward, her wristwatch lighted up, and she touched Du Weiwei''s without a trace. At this moment, Du Weiwei''s companion had rushed over. He immediately led someone to help the ''weak'' Du Weiwei up, and then politely said to Su Wan: "Please excuse me, we have to send her to the hospital as soon as possible." Du Weiwei knew that Su Wan was a difficult girl, so she was really worried that she would follow! As a result, Su Wan nodded obediently and stepped aside. Watched helplessly as a group of people put Du Weiwei on the aircraft and headed to the hospital. "Ah, why is there blood here?" A woman screamed and pointed at the place where Du Weiwei had been lying before. After seeing Lin Ranyue, her expression changed, and she hurried to her daughter Su Wan, "Xiaowan..." "Mom, it''s okay, let''s go home first." Lin Ranyue nodded, the good mood of shopping today has completely disappeared. After the two got on the aircraft, Su Wan immediately said to Suzaku: "Suzaku, is the program installed successfully?" Suzaku: "The installation is complete and starting." Lin Ranyue was a little confused, but she realized what her daughter had done, so she held her breath and didn''t interrupt. After a few seconds, there was a sound of radio waves. Then, Du Weiwei''s voice appeared inside. "I didn''t expect that little girl Su Wan was there!" When Lin Ranyue heard these words, her eyes suddenly widened, and her face was full of anger! Su Wan put her finger to her mouth and shushed, motioning her mother to continue listening. Lin Ranyue had no choice but to suppress her anger first. I only heard a man ask: "Is it still going according to the original plan?" Du Weiwei: "Well, anyway, I have to find a reasonable reason to get rid of this ''child''. Otherwise, in a few months, what will happen if Su Zhen and I want a child! Where can I find a child for him! Anyway At that time, just say that I was scared by Lin Ranyue and their mother and daughter to have an abortion. If he is angry, go find the mother and daughter!" The man said: "Well, I will operate on you now, hurry up, and I have to send you to the hospital." Du Weiwei hesitated for a moment. Finally, she seemed to have finally made a decision, "Let''s have an operation!" Then, the recording ended with Du Weiwei''s muffled scream. Later, she was sent to the hospital. In the aircraft, there was a long silence. Su Wan spoke first, "Suzaku, have you backed up the recording?" Suzaku: "It''s backed up. It''s just a temporary program, and it''s been destroyed to prevent them from being discovered after they enter the hospital." Su Wan: "It''s okay, we should know, we all know." Su Wan set the destination of the aircraft as the address of her mother''s home. Then turning around, she saw Lin Ranyue trembling with anger. She said: "Du Weiwei is really vicious! She is not pregnant and wants to deceive Su Zhen. Now that she is old and can''t hide it, she wants to pour dirty water on me?" "I just said, when we met each other just now, they bumped into me, thankfully you are here, Xiao Wan!" Su Wan nodded, "She knows me, and I should go to the finals of the Mech Contest today, so she may have been paying attention to your itinerary for the past few days." Su Wan was indeed supposed to be in the finals of the Mecha Contest today. But because the final venue is set in an alien field, which is an extremely cold planet, the environment of the examination room is harsh, and it is also a high-intensity mecha battle. Although Su Wan recuperated for a while, she felt that the baby was fine for the time being. But she didn''t want to take the risk. (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： Are you pregnant? Chapter 191 Is she pregnant? Su Wan is only a freshman, and she will still have the opportunity to participate in the mecha competition in the future. It''s a pity to give up, but Su Wan doesn''t want to hurt the baby by being strong. The baby has always taken care of her, never made her uncomfortable, made her sick, and never caused her trouble. As a mother, although she has no experience, she still needs to think more about her children. In addition, Su Wan knew her body had taken great pains to take care of it. If she was too aggressive, it might be affected. So, Su Wan withdrew from the competition. Many people felt sorry for Su Wan''s retirement, but the third-year students all breathed a sigh of relief. But Gu Jue didn''t comment, because in his opinion, if the little wife wants to participate, he will fully support it. If you want to retire at night, you should make time and rest well. It doesnt matter which one you choose. However, during this period of time, Gu Jue has been very busy and has no time to spend with Su Wan. It happened that Lin Ranyue was going to buy some flowers and plants in the near future, and was continuing to decorate her small home, so Su Wan went shopping with her mother. Just happened today''s scene. It''s really fortunate that Su Wan came. Otherwise, Lin Ranyue, who was caught off guard, would definitely be tricked by the vicious Du Weiwei! Even so, after knowing Du Weiwei''s sinister intentions, Lin Ranyue was still dizzy from anger! "What is it! She snatched Su Zhen away and caused me to divorce. I haven''t settled with her for this matter, and she is here to frame me! This time my old lady didn''t clean up her, she thought I was easy to bully!" "Mom, for a person like Du Weiwei, you should clean up your hands and not be soft, but you don''t have to be angry. It''s not worth it to ruin your body." Seeing that she was not in a good state, Su Wan quickly poured her a glass of water. As a result, Lin Ranyue just drank it, and the next moment, she vomited it out! "Ouch!" Although Su Wan herself didn''t experience the discomfort of morning sickness, seeing her mother like this... She said in surprise: "Mom, do you have it?" Lin Ranyue had given birth to a child, so she soon understood what was going on. She covered her mouth. There is it? Actually, Lin Ranyue thought that she was old, in her forties, how could she still be pregnant? Su Wan made a prompt decision, "Mom, let''s go to Sister Ouyang''s and give you a full body checkup." Lin Ranyue: "I''m so sorry to trouble her like this." "It''s all family, and I trust her too." Others checked, but Su Wan was still not at ease. Su Wan immediately sent a message to Ouyang Qing, asking where she was, and Ouyang Qing replied quickly. Ouyang Qing: "Here in the medical center, there just happened to be a conference clinic today. Xiao Wan, is your body feeling unwell?" Su Wan: "It''s not me, it''s my mother. She''s not feeling well. Can I take her to find you now?" Ouyang Qing: "Yes." Su Wan immediately changed the destination of the aircraft to a medical center. Lin Ranyue still hasn''t recovered, she touched her belly curiously, "Impossible." Su Wan: "There''s no rush now, let''s go to the hospital and let sister Ouyang take a look." But Su Wan was a little scared. Thanks to her coming today. Otherwise, the person Du Weiwei was going to bump into at that time would be the mother! If the mother is pregnant and Du Weiwei hits her again, what if something happens! The two rushed to the medical center quickly. But Ouyang Qing had already turned off other things and was waiting for them at the door. Entering Ouyang Qing''s exclusive office, she immediately began to examine Lin Ranyue herself. After all, counting from her husband Gu Qingyu, Lin Ranyue is Ouyang Qing''s little aunt! Under the premise of being embarrassed by the Mu family, Ouyang Qing and Lin Ranyue also felt a little sympathetic. Then Ouyang Qing asked Lin Ranyue, "Auntie, what''s wrong with you?" "Just a little dizzy and want to vomit." On the way here just now, I felt like vomiting after drinking water. Now there is nothing in my appetite, and I keep regurgitating acid water. Su Wan said from the side, "The dizziness is because when I was in the mall just now, I met a very annoying person, and a very annoying thing happened." Ouyang Qing: "The test results will come out in a few minutes, don''t worry too much." Lin Ranyue nodded and sat on the sofa with complicated emotions. Fortunately, her daughter Xiao Wan is always by her side. Ouyang Qing turned her eyes, "Xiao Wan, you just came and have an inspection." "Ah, yes." After Su Wan finished her examination, her mother Lin Ranyue''s surprised voice came from over there. "I''m actually pregnant?!" Su Wan rushed over and found her mother sitting there with the test results, with a dazed expression on her face. Ouyang Qing held a cup of nutrient solution and handed it to her, "Drink this first, otherwise you will vomit too much and your stomach will feel uncomfortable." Actually, Ouyang Qing was also shocked. Before, the Mu family opposed my uncle''s marriage to Lin Ranyue because they disliked her for being too old and might not have children in the future. Wasted uncle''s good genes. result Murray was forced to change his surname, but not long after they got married, Lin Ranyue became pregnant. Ouyang Qing thought, those old stubborn members of the Mu family didn''t know what to think after hearing the news. Probably, he will be **** off. Su Wan knew that her mother was pregnant, and was also happy for her. Su Wan said with a smile: "Mom, you said before that you would travel to the universe in a while, but now it seems that you should take good care of it at home. When I am free, I will accompany you." Lin Ranyue touched her very flat belly, and she said with emotion: "I still can''t believe it." Su Wan: "Mom, have you told Director Gu?" Lin Ranyue realized that a powder cloud appeared on her fair cheeks. "I haven''t told him yet. I''ll call him a communication now. However, he should be hosting the game. I don''t know if he has time to answer it." Su Wan: "Then you can make a phone call." In any case, the father of the child has the right to be the first to share the good news. It happened that Ouyang Qing had something to do, so Su Wan followed her out of this room first. Leave room for mother to whisper something to Director Gu. Ouyang Qing happened to have something to leave, but before she left, she said, "I don''t know what the expressions on the Mu family''s faces were when they heard the news." When she said this, there was a look of anticipation in the cold expression on her face. Ouyang Qing had resentment towards the Mu family. Can you not complain? The relationship between her and Qingyu has always been very good. The two were together when they were studying, and they are both outstanding in the medical field after graduation. Ouyang Qing''s family background is not bad, and it is only natural for the two to get married. But who would have thought that the first year would be all right. In the second year, they began to urge them to have children, and pointed out that they must have boys... Ouyang Qing is such a proud person, she left the Mu family immediately. And she told Mu Qingyu that if he also insisted on having a child, the two would divorce. They married for love, not to have children! (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： Or interstellar prison is the best match for her? Chapter 192 The interstellar prison is the best match for her Fortunately, Mu Qingyu also has a deep affection for Ouyang Qing. These years, she did not agree to a divorce, nor did she ever leave her. Originally, Ouyang Qing was not against having children. As a result, over the years, being forced by the Mu family, she began to hate children! Su Wan looked at the depression in Ouyang Qing''s eyes. She said: "It doesn''t matter whether they know it or not. Sister Ouyang, we will be a family in the future, and we just need to live a good life." "Their stubbornness and messy ideas have nothing to do with us." Ouyang Qing was startled for a moment, then her cold eyes gradually filled with tenderness. She nodded, "Xiao Wan is right. I have to go to a meeting, and my aunt has to rest for a while." Su Wan: "I''ll just wait here at the door." Ouyang Qing nodded, gave a few more instructions, and then left. Su Wan supported her waist, planning to take a stroll in the corridor. Mother will contact her after typing the newsletter. Besides, Director Gu is going to the game site with the team today, so he probably won''t be able to make it back. Too many things happened today, and there is also the matter of Du Weiwei touching porcelain. Su Wan thought about it, she had to give that woman some color. She loves to toss so much, the interstellar prison is the best match for her. "Xiaowan, why are you here?" Su Wan turned her head, looked at the worried Su Zhen, and suddenly smiled. Its not a family, so dont enter a family. Because of this sentence, Du Weiwei just said it not long ago. Su Wan smiled and said, "To see your wife?" "Your mother is here?" After Su Zhen finished speaking, he realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He said with a embarrassed expression, "I mean, how did you know that I came to see Weiwei?" Su Wan: "I saw her in the mall just now, and she fell down by herself, oh, her stomach was crooked." Su Zhen''s face sank. He said: "Xiaowan, I know you hate Weiwei, but isn''t it a bit too much for you to say that about elders?" "Sorry, as a junior, what qualifications does she have to be an elder?" Su Zhen: "Xiaowan, you have always thought that Weiwei''s existence made me divorce your mother. However, if the commander hadn''t said so, I wouldn''t have married her at all. I have never wanted to divorce your mother. Yes!" Su Wan sneered, "You are your own scum, and you still want the commander to blame you? Let me tell you, I don''t hate Du Weiwei at all, because if it wasn''t for her, my mother wouldn''t be able to see through you as a scumbag." In essence, I will not make up my mind to divorce you!" Just as Su Zhen was about to continue, the communication rang. As soon as he connected, Du Weiwei''s cry came from over there, "Ah Zhen, where are you, come quickly, I feel so uncomfortable, me, our child..." "I''m at the hospital, I''ll be there soon, wait for me!" After cutting off the communication, he looked up, only to see his daughter looking at him with a half-smile. Su Zhen: "Xiaowan, I know I can''t explain clearly, but believe me, I really have feelings for your mother!" Su Wan: "Oh, don''t tell me about this, tell Director Gu." Su Zhen was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head slowly, and saw the man in black uniform behind him. Gu Lei was looking at him with gloomy eyes. Gu Lei was already on the playing field, but something happened in the school. Gu Lei asked others to preside over the game first, and he rushed back to school. After the school had dealt with the unexpected situation, they had to return to the playing field. At this moment, they received a communication from Lin Ranyue. He is going to be a father! Director Gu, who has always been famous for his seriousness, is as happy as a child in his office! What makes him happy is not that he has a child. Instead, he and Ranyue had a child! Although Lin Ranyue told him at the time, let him preside over the game with peace of mind and go home after the end. She has Xiao Wan and Ouyang Qing by her side, and there is nothing wrong with her. But where can Gu Lei rest assured? So he came right away! As a result, as soon as he rushed over, he heard that Su Zhen say shamelessly there, he still has feelings for Ranyue? If it wasn''t because this is a hospital, Gu Lei would have already done it! And Su Zhen saw the dangerous aura all over his body, and staggered back two steps. "Mr. Gu, I, I didn''t mean that." Su Zhen was a little incoherent, and he took two steps back, as if he suddenly remembered Du Weiwei at this moment. He said: "I, I''m going to see Weiwei first." Su Wan said suddenly, "Wait a minute." Su Zhen looked at her suspiciously. Su Wan continued: "I''ll send you a video to let you know that just now your wife hit the railing by herself, and her stomach was really crooked." What a child, the quality is so bad, it will crooked when hit. The answer is, false. Su Zhen originally suspected that the child in Du Weiwei''s stomach was not his own. As a result, he watched the video sent by Su Wan, his face became paler and paler. It turns out that what Su Wan said about her belly being crooked was not a lie, nor was she being rude to her elders. Really just a sentence, a statement of fact... When Su Zhen left, his face was so dark that Su Wan couldn''t bear to look at it. Gu Lei saw the frightening aura around Su Zhen after he left, so he withdrew it. He said a little excitedly: "Xiaowan, is your mother really pregnant?" "Yeah, she''s still resting inside. Sister Ouyang said that she has to wait for a while. There will be a test result, and then she will be prescribed some nutritional medicine. Since you are here, I will go home first." Su Wan came out for most of the day and was a little tired. The main reason is that my nerves were tense just now, and I learned that my mother was pregnant. Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. However, before Su Wan left, she sent Gu Lei the recording of Du Weiwei and the video of the mall just now. "She wanted to **** my mother, and she almost succeeded. As for how to do it, don''t I need to teach you?" Gu Lei couldn''t laugh or cry. This little girl is getting more and more impolite when talking to herself. But, he had to listen. Gu Lei: "Well, just leave it to me." Su Wan nodded, went in again to say goodbye to her mother, and went home first. At the same time, Su Zhen walked into the ward, which was filled with the smell of blood and disinfectant. Du Weiwei was originally delicate and weak. She had lost blood, her complexion was fair, and she was leaning against the hospital bed, looking even more pitiful. "Ah Zhen, you are finally here! I''m sorry, I, I couldn''t keep our child..." Seeing her aggrieved and very uncomfortable appearance, the corners of Su Zhen''s mouth trembled. He heard himself say, "What the **** is going on?" Du Weiwei suddenly found Su Zhen''s expression a little strange. But since the other party asked, she continued. "I feel a little bored today, so I just wanted to go shopping, and then I happened to see Lin Ranyue and Su Wan, their mother and daughter." Du Weiwei''s eyes turned red suddenly. She bit the corner of her mouth and said, "Actually, I don''t blame them. I accidentally slipped and hit my stomach..." Although the mother and daughter didn''t touch her, they stimulated her. This is true and false, plus Su Zhen usually loves and cares about her. Surely this matter will be blamed on Lin Ranyue and the others! But Du Weiwei waited for a long time, but did not wait for Su Zhen''s concern, or anger towards Lin Ranyue and the others. She raised her head, and saw Su Zhen standing there expressionlessly. It took a while before he spoke. Su Zhen said: "Slipped and fell, hit the stomach?" Du Weiwei was taken aback for a moment. Su Zhen continued, "Since the stomach is crooked, where is the stomach now?" Du Weiwei: "..." 8K still available~~ I wish you all a Merry Christmas, am I the first one to bless you? Now the new book monthly ticket list has already ranked first. This is the result of everyone''s support for Tang Tang for more than 20 days. Thank you very much! Many thanks! But I don''t know if I can persist until the end. If the baby still has a monthly pass, please support Tang Tang again, I am very grateful~~ Of course, you dont have to force yourself, whether its voting or tipping, just do what you can. Good night, babies~ The excitement will continue tomorrow. (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： You still let me stuff Xiao Wan back into my stomach? Chapter 193 You still want me to stuff Xiao Wan back into my stomach? Su Zhen and Du Weiwei stopped talking. A kind of eerie silence spread in the snow-white ward. He became more and more disappointed in her. She became more and more disappointed in him, and had already decided to give up on him. Su Zhen raised his head and looked at Bai Yueguang''s first love, whom he had never forgotten in the past. Now he was wearing a hospital gown, his face was pale, and his hair was messy sitting on the hospital bed. She was no different from an ordinary elderly woman. Su Zhen: "Weiwei, your acting is really good!" "I" Du Weiwei wanted to explain that she was literally stabbed in the stomach and did not act. The wound hurts very much, even after taking medicine, she still feels very painful now! Du Weiwei looked aggrieved, "Ah Zhen, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t I understand what you mean? My stomach still hurts, and the wound on it is still there. If you don''t believe me, go ask the doctor!" "Have you really been pregnant? At this point, you still want to lie to me?" Su Zhen suddenly laughed. Laughed for a while, then covered his face again, wanting to cry. Things, how did they become like this? "Ranyue and I haven''t had children for many years. I didn''t think about it before, but now I understand that we are both too old and not fit to be pregnant again. Fortunately, we already have three children." And he was not satisfied, but wishful thinking. Hope that Bai Yueguang, the first love she has never forgotten for a long time, will give birth to a child for herself. As a result, it was just a lie. No kids at all! Hearing Su Zhen mention Lin Ranyue again, and then thinking of Lin Ranyue''s happy appearance now, Du Weiwei became excited immediately, and didn''t even care about acting! She sneered: "Yes, Lin Ranyue will give birth to you, so go find her! Su Zhen, are you cheap? Lin Ranyue is already married, and she married a better man than you, but you Who is showing affection here? Maybe, Lin Ranyue has hooked up with that director long ago, and has long wanted to kick you, a useless thing, away!" "Snapped!" This slap made Du Weiwei stunned for a moment. She covered her face and looked at Su Zhen in disbelief. "Su Zhen! You, you dare to hit me!" "My old lady is blind and married you! You haven''t lived a good life for a few days, and you dare to beat me!" "If you weren''t cowardly back then, would I have been taken away? Would I have been able to conceive Xiaoman?" "Will I be involved with those star thieves? Can I sit in prison for so many years?" "Su Zhen, you bastard! You have no heart! You are just a..." Su Zhen turned around, left the ward, and isolated all of Du Weiwei''s curses into the ward. He looked pained. He scratched his hair vigorously. How did Weiwei become like this! Is this still the gentle and beautiful little girl in his memory? Unknowingly, Su Zhen went to the corridor where he met Xiao Wan before. As a result, he raised his head, and saw Gu Lei supporting Lin Ranyue, walking out slowly. Two people turned their backs to him, talking. Gu Lei: "If you still lack anything at home, just tell me and I''ll buy it. During this time, you can take good care of your health at home." Su Zhen was taken aback. Ranyue is sick? In the next moment, he heard Lin Ranyue say with a brisk smile, "Don''t make such a fuss, pregnancy is not a disease. It''s not that I haven''t given birth to a child, and Xiaoqing also said to help me check my body regularly. Don''t worry." Gu Lei: "Forget about having a baby before!" Lin Ranyue: "What kind of vinegar are you eating? Could it be that you still want me to stuff Xiao Wan back into my stomach? You can ask Commander Gu if he agrees?" Gu Lei: "..." There is no need to ask this question at all! Because Commander Gu will definitely not agree, and will even stuff him in the worm''s stomach! The two walked away slowly. But none of them noticed that the person standing behind him was already struck by lightning, like a stone sculpture. Ranyue is pregnant? Ranyue has that man''s child? Su Zhen felt pain in the pit of his heart. He was covering the position of his heart, and suddenly his eyes went dark... ** Su Wan was at home and was baking durian cakes when she received a call from Su Ni. Because of the taste of durian, it is more unique. So those housekeeping robots actively turned off the smell recognition function. Su Ni: "Xiao Wan, Dad passed out and was sent to the emergency room. Although he was rescued, the doctor said that he had a serious heart problem." Su Wan: "Oh." Su Wan took out some of the small cakes that had just been baked, and put them in a special crisper. Its been a long time since little sisters baked biscuits and cupcakes. Gina and Xiao An must be missed. Mail them some past. Su Ni felt that she was indifferent, so he sighed. "Xiao Wan, I know you hate him, and I also feel that he has done too many wrong things. However, he is our biological father after all. Don''t you even go to see him when he is dying?" "Second brother, first of all, Su Zhen can''t die. Even if his heart is completely rotten, with the current level of medical treatment, he can be replaced with a heart, so that he can live to at least a hundred years old." "Also, do you think I''m cold? No, I just have a clear distinction between likes and hates. What he has done, and what my elder brother has done, are not worthy of my treating them as relatives." "Second brother, I can''t get close to you anymore, but I don''t hate you. This is also the reason why I am willing to continue to treat your family as relatives, do you understand?" "Oops, it''s burnt!" Su Wan chatted with Su Ni and almost set the wrong time. If the durian cake is burnt, the taste may be even more amazing. In fact, Su Ni has been educated by Cecilia during this period of time, and he actually knows what is going on at home. It''s just that the bottom of my heart is still a little soft. That was his real father after all. But Su Ni also knew that he couldn''t change his sister''s mind, nor was he qualified to change it. As my sister said, they are still relatives now. After all, Xiaowan is much more polite to him than to her elder brother Su Yun. Moreover, Cecilia also likes Xiaowan very much. Su Ni thought about it, and decided to repair the relationship with his sister. He took the initiative to change the subject: "What are you doing?" "Baking a small cake." "Oh, it''s been a long time since I ate the dim sum you made, Xiaowan, if you have more, bring me one, and I''ll give it to your sister-in-law." Su Wan was silent for a moment, and the corners of her mouth slowly raised. "OK." Su Wan cheerfully wrote down the address sent by Su Ni, and planned to mail them a durian cake. My dear second sister-in-law, this is what your husband insists on. Although I don''t know if you eat durian or not, but...if you don''t like it, blame your husband. In the evening, after Gu Jue''s exclusive aircraft stopped at the commander''s mansion, a handsome and cold man in military uniform walked in with long legs. I''m too busy during this period, and I have to perform official duties and travel far away. Gu Jue was very eager to see his little wife, every second was a second. Bai Hu said kindly from the side: "Master, Madam is in the kitchen now." Gu Jue hummed, and walked faster. But when he just walked into the kitchen, his expression suddenly froze. (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： The Commander wants her to feed him? Chapter 194 Does the Commander want her to feed him? Canine lycanthropes have a very sensitive sense of smell. Not to mention, Commander Gu is still one of the best. The white tiger''s smell recognition function has not yet been turned off, so it flew in. The smell that rushed towards him made its two little wings stiffen, and then it hit the ground directly! Still Suzaku flew over and dragged it away. After leaving the smelly kitchen, the white tiger''s small wings twitched a few times. It said feebly: "What''s the smell in the kitchen, is Madam studying some kind of scented assault weapon?" But this kind of research, why do it in the kitchen? Suzaku: "The master is making food." Baihu: "Ah, cooking food? Madame is really..." Suzaku stretched out his mechanical feet and stepped on the white tiger''s mechanical wings. Bai Hu quickly said: "Madam is so creative! Oh yes, our smell recognition function can be turned off, but the master can''t, his sense of smell is very sensitive." As a result, no one has come out yet? Bai Hu immediately respected his master! Don''t ask why, it''s because of love! At this time, Gu Jue''s face remained unchanged, he watched Su Wan pack up those small cakes with a strong smell. Su Wan smiled and said, "Ah Jue, you haven''t tried this kind of cake, have you? Although it smells strange, I swear, it''s quite delicious!" Durian is like this. Many people have never eaten it. When they eat it for the first time, they are quite resistant. Wait until you taste its deliciousness, you will be unable to stop! Looking at the expectant eyes of Xiaojiao''s wife, Commander Gu leaned over calmly and opened his mouth. Su Wan understood. The commander wants her to feed him! There''s no one else in the kitchen anyway, not even a robot. Su Wan is not a hypocritical person. She picked up a small spoon and fed the cake into Gu Jue''s mouth in small pieces. Commander Gu finished eating calmly. Su Wan asked expectantly: "How is it? Does it smell bad, but taste good?" "good." Su Wan knew Commander Gu''s reaction, but she didn''t like it. Although I finished eating with dignity. But she was relieved quickly, and said with a smile: "Okay, if you don''t like it, I won''t force it. Anyway, everyone has different tastes. Maybe some people like it very much. You go to work first, and I will take these Pack things up and mail them out." "Well, I''m going to the study first." Commander Gu didn''t frown the whole time. But the moment he turned around, he heard the little wife behind him muttering. "This one is for my mother, the other one is for Gina, and some are for Xiao An. Oh, this one is for my second sister-in-law Cecilia, and this one... By the way, Mr. Leng has always liked it. Eat the snacks I made, and mail him a copy. Also, dont forget Mr. G. By the way, Ive been to the palace several times, why havent I met Mr. G? The moment the kitchen door closed, Commander Gu staggered. The white tiger had already recovered, it flew over and said, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" "fine." After entering the study, Gu Jue unbuttoned his coat and paused slightly. "Baihu, when Mr. Leng and Mr. G receive the snacks, you can directly forward them to... Zilan." Bai Hu immediately said yes. But it doesn''t really understand. Every time my wife mails delicious food to Mr. Leng or Mr. G, the master is very happy and eats it very cherished. No one will give special food. Why are you so generous this time? Su Wan finally packed all the cakes and mailed them out. However, when they were using the Interstellar Express, the Huo family finally couldn''t bear the pressure and transferred part of the Interstellar Express. The transfer of one third is considered a cut for the Huo family. But fortunately, the economy has turned around, because if it is not resolved in time, the future losses may not be one-third. Su Wan took the housekeeping robot and cleaned up the kitchen, and the smell of durian was gone. She herself was already full, and wanted to give Commander Gu some more, but thinking of his expression just now, she decided to forget it. Dinner was prepared by the housekeeping robot. During the meal, Su Wan told Gu Jue about what happened in the mall today. "Du Weiwei is really not a law-abiding person. If after this incident, she and Su Zhen are not separated, then they may be true love." Gu Jue: "Need help?" Su Wan shook her head, "Director Gu said he would take care of it, so let him take care of it first. That''s right, Jue, tell me, after the baby in my mother''s womb is born, what gift should I give the baby?" Commander Gu raised his head, "Send a planet?" Su Wan: "...Any other suggestions?" Gu Jue: "An aircraft? A mecha?" Su Wan looked at Commander Gu''s serious expression and knew that he had done his best. Su Wan: "Ahem, let''s wait until the baby is born to see if it''s a younger brother or a younger sister." Gu Jue looked up at his little wife, and always felt that she was not in a very high mood. Is it because you didnt participate in the finals of the Mecha Contest? His eyes fell on the slightly raised belly of the little wife, and his eyes were a little disgusted. If it wasn''t because she was pregnant, Wanwan would definitely want to participate in that competition. Zai Zai: "..." Gu Jue pushed the side dish that his little wife liked to eat towards her. "In two days, I will leave the main planet for a period of time to perform official duties, and it will take half a month." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt that the side dishes in front of her were no longer tasty. She bit the spoon, actually a little bit reluctant to part with Gu Jue. But Su Wan also knew that since she married the first commander, she knew that the first commander was very busy. I dont have much time to spend with myself. The steam from the sweet porridge obscured the expression on Su Wan''s face. Mrs. Commander, who is more sensible, should say at this time, go get busy, don''t worry about me, and pay attention to safety. But Su Wan didn''t want to do this kind of seemingly generous, but actually turned around by herself and tasted the lonely commander''s wife. She moved the stool to Gu Jue''s side. "Ah Jue, what if I miss you then?" Gu Jue''s dark eyes narrowed slightly, he stretched out his hand directly, and hugged his little wife carefully in his arms. "I''ll be back as soon as possible." Saying this is not enough. The watery light in Gu Jue''s eyes flickered, and his furry ears showed themselves. He already knew how to appease his little wife. And Su Wan stretched out her hand very skillfully, pinching his furry ears. Gu Jue''s breathing stagnated slightly. At this moment, Su Wan''s optical brain rang. It turned out to be Queen Romanya calling? Su Wan stopped rubbing her furry hand, "It''s the queen calling, I''ll take it and see if there''s anything urgent." "Ok." Su Wan got off Gu Jue and asked Suzaku to connect immediately. As soon as the communication was connected, Queen Romanya''s eager voice came from over there. "Xiao Wan, is Gina at your house?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： Commander Gu clearly remembers the little girls birthday Chapter 195 Commander Gu clearly remembers the little girls birthday Su Wan: "No, I wanted to mail her some small cakes today, and sent her a message, but she didn''t reply, so I wrote Luo''s address directly." Because of the holiday, most of the students of Imperial University went home. Rosina''s house is in the first sector, so naturally she went back long ago. Romanya said very worriedly: "This girl, maybe she really eloped with someone." Su Wan: "..." Rosina eloped with someone? Romanya doesn''t want to talk about it deeply. She told Su Wan that if she knew where Gina was and contacted her immediately, she would cut off the contact. Putting down her optical brain, Su Wan read it again to make sure that Gina didn''t reply to herself. After thinking about it, she sent separate messages to the two. Su Wan: Xiao An, is Gina by your side? Su Wan: Alex, is Gina with you? Tenth district, orphanage. Sheng An and Alex read the information on the optical brain, and at the same time raised their heads and looked at Miss Luo who had disguised herself and covered her fiery red hair with a hat. Rosina: "What are you both looking at me for?" Sheng An: "Xiao Wan guessed that you ran to my side with Alex." Alex looked confused, "Oh no, how did she manage to guess so accurately all of a sudden?" Rosina was also curious: "Yeah, how did she know? She sent me a message today, saying that she made a delicious little cake for me, but I couldn''t bear the pain and didn''t reply!" Sheng An washed all the potatoes helplessly, "You ran away from home, and you have such a good relationship with Xiaowan, your family will definitely go to her, and she will know about you running away from home." "But, how does she know that Alex is here?" Sheng An: "Don''t you know if you ask her?" Rosina didn''t dare to ask, she just pretended to be dead there. But not long after, Sheng An''s optical brain rang, and it was Su Wan calling. Su Wan didn''t make things difficult for Sheng An, she said: "Xiao An, you tell Gina that if she still pretends to be dead and doesn''t reply to me, then she won''t take her portion of the food." Sheng''an is an external communication. Hearing what Su Wan said, Rosina over there had already rushed over without her answering. She said pitifully: "Xiaowan, I was wrong. I didn''t ignore you, I just didn''t want my family to find me." After chatting for a while, Su Wan figured out what was going on. It turned out that Rosina''s twentieth birthday was coming, but she didn''t want to marry Angus, Pandora''s cousin. But the family members disagree. She ran away from marriage. Su Wan was speechless, "Then if you run away from home, can you solve the problem? Besides, if you don''t register for marriage again, you will be assigned a husband by the main system." Rosina murmured: "So I ran away from home with Alex. Hey no, Xiaowan, how did you guess that I was with Alex?" Obviously, the two of them confessed to each other, it just happened a few hours ago! Su Wan: "Oh, I guess." Rosina and Alex: Alex is an excellent lycanthropist, but like Su Wan''s family, his family is in business, in the food field. When the Sus Restaurant in the first sector opened, Alexs grandfather went to support it. His conditions are good, but they are not as good as the Luo family. Angus, the fianc that Rosina had engaged since childhood, is a lycanthropy much better than Alex. His family is on par with the Luo family. Rosina said pitifully: "Xiao Wan, just pretend you don''t know. After twelve o''clock later, when Alex and I register our marriage, everything will be settled. At that time we will say, it is the Lord. assigned by the system." Su Wan: "Bai Ze is not stupid." Rosina: "Then let me tell you, I was worried about being randomly married to some terrible man, so I dragged Alex to register!" Su Wan: "What about the future?" Rosina: "Ah, I haven''t thought about it yet." Su Wan was speechless. She knew that the communication on their side was turned on. So Su Wan said directly: "Alex, no matter what happens in the future, you have to treat Gina well, you know? If you dare to bully her, I will beat you with Suzaku!" Alex quickly said: "No, no, how could I be willing to bully her, although when we were together, she was the one who bullied me." Su Wan''s tone suddenly became very serious, "If you register your marriage privately like this, you will definitely face many difficulties in the future. I hope that no matter what happens, you will protect Gina behind you." "Well, I will definitely!" Having said so much, Su Wan couldn''t do anything else. After the communication was cut off, she suddenly remembered that Commander Gu was still nearby and heard all their conversations. Su Wan was a little nervous, "Ah Jue, will you help keep it secret?" After all, it was about the wife of the Queen''s sister and A Jue''s nephew. Gu Jue picked up the snow-white handkerchief, leaned over, and wiped the corners of Su Wan''s mouth, "Gina will be 20 years old soon, she is an adult, the choice she made, no matter what difficulties she encounters in the future, she will always be there. Have the courage to bear it. Besides, maybe they are like this, it will be a good choice." Sudden registration before your twentieth birthday? Su Wan suddenly remembered that she was with Commander Gu. "I''m very glad now that you just arrived at that time." Otherwise, Su Wan didn''t know what she would have done at that time. Gu Jue lowered his eyes and kissed her hair. He clearly remembered the little girl''s birthday. So, at that time, he will arrive no matter what. No one can stop him! ** After searching for a day and a night, the Luo family still couldn''t find Rosina. And just after her twentieth birthday, Rosina texted her family. Romanya stayed up all this time, looking at the message sent by her sister, she was very speechless. Gina: My family, I''m married! Gina: My husband is a very good lycanthropist, oh, not as good as Angus, but I like him! I love being with him! Gina: I''m safe, don''t worry about me, I''ll go back when you stop being angry. After sending these few messages, Rosina decisively turned off her optical brain. After watching it, Romanya twitched the corners of her mouth. This girl is simply spoiled by them! If you don''t want to marry Angus and have other marriage partners, why don''t you tell them! She couldn''t fall asleep, so she got up and walked around. When she passed the kitchen, she suddenly smelled a strange smell. Romanya asked the housekeeping robot: "What is this smell?" Housework robot: "Return to Your Highness, this is the food delivered to His Majesty by Commander Gu. It smells weird, and we dare not throw it away. However, His Majesty fell asleep, so we dare not dispose of it." Romanya: "Is it food? Open it and have a look." The smell is really strong, but Romanya thinks that the uncle will not harm Zilan, and the food must be delicious. Then, Her Ladyship bravely took a sip. Her jewel-like eyes lit up instantly. Such a strange taste of food, the taste is actually very good? And fell asleep until midnight, stretched out his hand to touch the empty Gu Zilan beside him, and immediately woke up with a jolt. Then a few minutes later, he was in the kitchen and saw his queen. Wearing a beige nightdress, with loose hair, eating... Fuck, what is that? ! 6K here. Today I feel extremely uncomfortable, feeling dizzy, even drinking Red Bull, so lets write this first. I will restore myself as soon as possible, and then continue to update more for everyone to see. The weather is getting colder and warmer, babies remember to add more clothes when going out. Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： Ah Jue, baby, you think about it Chapter 196 A Jue, you think about it baby Gu Zilan is the ruler of the entire federal empire. Although he is not as powerful as his uncle in terms of combat power, he is definitely well-informed! Any situation can be dealt with calmly! But now, in the middle of the night, he saw his beloved queen eating unknown food with a strange smell! Gu Zilan''s whole body suddenly felt bad! Frightened, his fluffy ears stood up! "Manya, you, what are you eating?!" "Oh, it''s a small cake sent by my uncle. It''s very delicious. Would you like to try it?" Gu Zilan looked at the little cake, smelled the smell in the air, every cell in his body was filled with resistance! Are you sure it was sent by my uncle? Isnt uncle his own uncle? Otherwise, why would you send him such a thing! O(ini)o Also, is there really no problem with his queen eating these things? Gu Zilan cried with a sad face, "Do you have to eat it?" Romanya didn''t speak, she turned her head to look and counted. A total of two small cakes were sent, each with four small pieces. In fact, the amount is not large, and the cake is very delicate, and it is a small piece. She has eaten six yuan. Specially left two small pieces for Zilan, if he doesn''t like to eat, there is no need to force him. It seems that men don''t like to eat these snacks. Romanya: "If you don''t like it, then don''t eat it." She can eat the remaining two yuan, and then take some digestive medicine later, and she won''t accumulate food, let alone be afraid of getting fat. But because Luo Manya took a long time to think, Gu Zilan was worried that she would be angry. Forget it, let it be unpalatable! Anyway, it was sent by my uncle, so it will definitely not do any harm! At most it''s just... smelly. Then, Gu Zilan said as if ready to sacrifice, "Okay, I''ll eat!" Romanya saw that he was too reluctant, so she pushed one of the last two small cakes to him, and quickly finished the remaining one by herself. The main reason is that she has never eaten a small cake with this taste. It melts in the mouth, sweet but not greasy, and has a particularly soft and glutinous taste. And here, Gu Zilan ate and ate, his brows loosened, his face full of surprise! He swallowed the last bite, "It tastes so good? I thought it was super unpalatable!" Romanya drank the digestive potion gracefully, and the depressed mood caused by her sister''s affairs had been soothed by the little cake. Gu Zilan became interested, he looked around, "Is there any more, I think I can eat another ten yuan!" "Gone." "what?" ** Su Wan''s durian cakes, except for the one from Luo''s family, have been well received. The Luo family... dare not eat. Mr. G, who hadn''t contacted for a long time, even sent her a special message, saying that the small cake tastes good. In addition, Mr. G also talked about the opening of a branch of Sujia Restaurant in the tenth district. Mr. G: Why do you want to open a branch in the tenth district? The situation in the tenth district is known to the entire Interstellar Federation. Because it is also the place most likely to be infiltrated by star thieves and extraterrestrial forces. Many people don''t understand Su Wan, and she didn''t explain why she opened a store in the tenth district. Su Wan knew that Mr. G was working in the palace and was well-informed. She thought about it and gave a reply. Su Wan: At present, the business of the Su family restaurant has stabilized in the entire Interstellar Federation. Su Wan: Although the tenth district has a mixed population, but because of this, this place is a window, allowing more people to know about Su''s restaurant. Su Wan: Also, because of my roommate, I... Su Wan: In short, she is in the orphanage and has many younger brothers and sisters. I want to help them. Gu Jue looked at the information on the optical brain. He actually knew what the half-sentence that Wanwan didn''t finish meant. Almost confide in him. The white tiger next to him reminded in a low voice: "Master, it''s not you, it''s Mr. G." The corner of Gu Jue''s mouth twitched, and then he sent another sentence. Mr. G: Your idea is good, but there are still more unstable factors than other districts. Mr. G: I have a friend who happens to manage order over there. I asked him to send people to patrol near your hotel on a regular basis. Su Wan: Ah, that''s so embarrassing, it''s too troublesome. Mr. G: Its okay, he prefers food. Because she likes to cook and study all kinds of food, Su Wan is of course willing to make friends with people who like food. But... this Mr. G, is he too kind to her? Among other things, the other party should already know her identity. Still treating her so well, why? Suzaku said from the side: "Master, in this situation, there are several possibilities. One, the other party loves food, and loves the house." Su Wan thinks the answer is very reliable. She asked: "What about the second one?" Suzaku: "He likes you, but he can''t express it, so he treats you secretly like this." Su Wan: "..." She shook her head, no, no, no, if the other party thinks this way about her, then she won''t let the other party help you no matter what! In the future, small cakes will not be mailed either! Su Wan: Mr. G, may I ask, why do you always help me? Su Wan: I don''t get paid for nothing, so I feel a little panicked, and I don''t want to trouble you anymore. In the main control room of the starship, a handsome man in a dark blue military uniform frowned slightly. Gu Jue didn''t understand, the two people in front obviously chatted well. Why is Wanwan''s tone suddenly so indifferent? Baihu can''t stand watching it anymore! "Master, it''s very simple! Madam is already married to you, and now Mr. G treats her so well, there is no legitimate reason, Madam must of course avoid suspicion!" "Oh, Ma''am is so kind. She must be like this because she loves you so much. Keep a certain distance from other men who have a crush on her!" Baihu wants to give himself a thumbs up! It doesnt eat chicken legs, otherwise it would have to apply for a chicken leg for itself! Gu Jue looked at Su Wanfa''s words again, and he didn''t want the vest to be dropped yet. Because if it falls, you have to explain something very long ago. He wasn''t sure if the little wife would like to hear this now. Mr. G: Mainly my friend who likes food. Moreover, if you ask him to help at that time, your restaurant will be responsible for providing a lunch, so you can''t make him busy. Su Wan saw that she was paid, but felt relieved. No problem for a meal or two. Of course, Su Wan didn''t chat with the other party for too long, except for asking again, after the taste of the snacks, she didn''t talk anymore. Although she feels that she can chat with Mr. G quite well, sometimes it is better to keep a certain distance. After throwing his head away, Su Wan sighed softly. Gu Jue went on a business trip to an alien planet to do business. As soon as he left, she began to miss him. How can I do it? Su Wan thought for a while, took a photo of herself with the lens of the optical brain. The round belly is very eye-catching. Then edited a message and sent it to Gu Jue. After chatting with his little wife, Gu Jue planned to call his subordinates for a meeting, but there was another thud from the brain. He lowered his eyes, looking at the message sent by his little wife, his cold eyes gradually softened. Su Wan: Ah Jue, baby misses you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： Its always like this after having a wife Chapter 197 This is always the case after having a wife Su Wan in the photo was wearing soft, loose light blue home clothes, her belly was protruding, and there was a gentle smile on the corner of her mouth. For a while, Commander Gu didn''t know which baby was thinking about him. Of course, he would prefer this big ''baby''. So, wait until Eric Li Rui and other adjutants enter the meeting room. They saw the commander sitting at the top with a strange smile on his face. Looking at the optical brain screen, his face is gentle. Everyone is used to seeing the Commander, ruthlessly killing the Zerg, and ruthlessly beating the Star Bandit. Now suddenly seeing him smiling so softly... It''s so uncomfortable! Erik rubbed the goosebumps on his arm, he beeped to Li Rui in a low voice, "Do you feel, Commander''s smile is so indescribable!" Li Rui disagrees, "This is always the case when you have a wife." Eric was shocked, "How do you know? Do you have a wife too?!" Li Rui silently despised Eric with the eyes of a fool. Eric had a smug expression. Obviously the other party didn''t say anything, but why does it always feel that the other party has a certain sense of superiority? ()cut~~! Everyone is single, why does he feel superior to himself! It was the young second lieutenant Angus who was sitting at the end, and after hearing their conversation, he pressed his military cap. Marriage will soften the cold and majestic First Commander. And he almost got married too. At this moment, Angus''s mind still had an apology message from Rosina. Angus has never paid much attention to marriage. For him, it doesn''t matter who he marries. Since he was a child, he has been engaged to the daughter of the Luo family as his fiance. The two families are of equal strength. He thought that it was only natural for them to get married when the little girl was twenty years old. Over the years, they haven''t had many opportunities to get in touch, and Angus doesn''t have much patience for such a delicate girl. Even for his own cousin, Pandora, Angus is usually indifferent. The brothers and sisters only have some common language when they manipulate the mechs to fight together. He is indifferent by nature, but he is not unintentional. Angus froze when Rosina said that she didn''t want to marry him and married someone else. He wanted to ask her why. But I feel that there seems to be no need to ask or not. She is already someone else''s wife. Angus did not reply to Rosina''s message, but the members of their family were very angry when they knew about it. However, family-level matters, there will naturally be other games. But Pandora was very angry and dialed Rosina''s communication directly. Rosina is sitting in the Su''s restaurant in the tenth district at this time, and she has decided to hide here until school starts. As for Alex, he has been in touch with his family recently to plan the wedding. It is impossible to hide the matter of who the marriage partner is. Although the two are still in school, they have to make plans for their future life. Miss Luo doesn''t think about these things, and if Alex doesn''t think about preparing for them, I''m afraid they will sleep on the streets after they graduate from college. Of course, Rosina knew that her family would not bear to see her sleep on the street. Pandora''s communication, Rosina hung up without even thinking about it! She can answer Angus''s communication, but not Pandora''s. It''s not like she doesn''t know how fierce that woman is! And after Pandora was hung up many times, Rosina couldn''t be contacted, so she called Su Wan again. Su Wan was having afternoon tea with her mother. In the garden full of flowers, Gu Lei is taking Su Xiaoge to the vegetables. It is estimated that these two people have never done this job when they are so old. But they can''t stand it. They have strong learning ability and are very powerful. So growing vegetables is quite exciting. When Su Wan received Pandora''s communication, she was still a little helpless, "Pandora, I have such a big belly, you still want to PK with me?" "It''s not PK, I can''t get in touch with Rosina, do you know why she didn''t marry my cousin?" "This is a matter of personal feelings, you should ask Gina." "She didn''t contact you?" "No, she got in touch, told me she was married, and she was safe, and that was it." Pandora was a little depressed, she still couldn''t understand why Rosina would do this. Su Wan was suddenly curious: "Aren''t you and Gina always confronting each other? I thought, you hate her very much. Isn''t it a good thing that she doesn''t marry your cousin?" "I don''t hate her. I thought she was going to be my cousin, so I have high demands on her and I''m a little picky." As a result, being picky, picky, Rosina didn''t marry her cousin. Pandora was a little lost again. Su Wan understood everything when she heard this. I have to say, Pandora''s character is a bit cute and awkward. The other party obviously didn''t want to continue the conversation, and she cut off the communication after saying a few words. Su Wan asked her mother: "Mom, do you feel impulsive about Gina''s marriage?" Lin Ranyue drank hot milk and looked at the man who was growing vegetables in the garden not far away. She smiled and said, "Actually, as long as it''s the love I really want, I don''t have any regrets or regrets. Look, if I don''t marry Su Zhen, can I have such a caring little padded jacket like you? If I Don''t be impulsive, show your favor to Murray, can you be with him now?" "Maybe in the future, I will also regret it at a certain moment. After all, most people''s marriages will be regretted at a certain moment in their long lives in the future, but if they miss love, they will also regret it. Anyway, they will regret it, no ?" "And most importantly, I''m happy now, aren''t I?" Su Wan felt that her mother was sober in the world. But she resolutely defended her love, "I don''t regret marrying Ah Jue." "You, at the beginning, I just saw that Commander Gu was handsome." "Color control is very normal, you must look at the face at first glance. We will live together for more than a hundred years in the future, why don''t you find a good-looking one? If Director Gu is ugly, will you like him?" Lin Ranyue immediately said, "Of course not." Admitting face control is not a big deal. Because the so-called love at first sight is just love at first sight. Who said women can''t be attracted to sex? And when they see each other and fall in love with each other, and then rush to each other, it will be the first time to promote a truly beautiful love at first sight. After a while, the uncle and nephew who were working in the garden came back. Lin Ranyue gently wiped the sweat from Gu Lei''s forehead. Su Xiaoge looked around, only Su Wan and the housekeeping robot were left in the room. He silently picked up the small towel to wipe the sweat off his face. Su Xiaoge won the championship of this mecha competition. When they saw the words Su Xiaoge above, everyone was in an uproar. Here, changing the surname is popular now? Su Wan also looked at him in shock, "You really changed your surname." (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： Why did you force him to divorce again? Chapter 198 Why did you force him to divorce again? "Well, so my dad, my grandpa, and my great-grandpa decided to form a group to beat me up. In addition to school, I will hang out with my brother''s house at my uncle''s house!" He doesn''t want to be arranged for marriage, and then be arranged to give birth to a lot of children! How scary that is! The only love in his heart is the mecha! Su Wan was curious: "But you changed your surname, didn''t you want to go to the general system? What reason did you use to apply?" If it''s a small family, it''s okay, but the Mu family is an ancient family after all. Bai Ze has always followed the rules, so he will definitely not do such unreliable things. Su Xiaoge was triumphant, "I applied to the main system, saying that I want to change my surname to Su, and I will take good care of Sister Xiaowan and her baby in the future. I will be her baby''s closest uncle, and I will protect the baby in the future." , teach the baby mecha... Then, the main system passed for me." Su Wan: "..." Bai Ze must have a virus, right? Because Gu Jue was not at home, school was on holiday again. Su Wan, like Su Xiaoge, spends most of the time at Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei''s house. Lin Ranyue was going through a period of severe reactions in the past few months, and Gu Lei still had to be busy with some things in school. So I am happy that the two children are here, it is lively, and I can take care of things. Mu Qingyu and his wife also come here from time to time. Because Ouyang Qing happened to give Su Wan and Lin Ranyue a physical examination together. On this day, Su Wan checked her body first, and the baby was still healthy, she expressed her satisfaction. Su Wan snatched Su Xiaoge''s popcorn and the remote control, sat on the sofa, and watched TV. Su Wan frowned: "You actually watch such a **** TV series!" ''The domineering commander is in love with me'', the name sounds pretty bloody. Moreover, the commander lost his memory in the first episode, and mistakenly took the heroine''s sister as the savior, and abused the heroine to the extreme. Su Xiaoge didn''t dare to grab the remote control from Su Wan, but he was relieved to see that she didn''t change the channel. He said: "The TV series are all these now, and you have nothing else to change." Su Wan: "Then when you watched this TV series, which male lead did you put yourself in? Like that female lead? But don''t you say that your true love is a mech?" Su Xiaoge: "So I substituted the heroine into the mecha." Su Wan: "..." She suddenly sympathized with this mecha, oh no, this heroine! At this time, Su Wan seriously watched the heroine of this show. However, no matter how you look at it, this heroine looks familiar? She frowned slightly, "I feel like I''ve seen this heroine somewhere." Su Xiaoge: "Really? I don''t think so. I think she''s not as good-looking as your Suzaku." Su Wan: "..." Although this heroine looks like a plastic surgery face, her facial features are perfectly proportioned like AI. But what people say, she is also a woman. The heroine who was talked about by Su Wan and Su Xiaoge was standing in the ward at this time, looking at the very haggard man lying on the bed. There was a trace of pity in her eyes. No matter what, this man has been her father for so many years, and she also treats him as her biological father. She is the plastic surgery Suman, and now she has begun to make her mark in the entertainment circle. Suman sighed softly, "Dad, since my mother must divorce, you should get a divorce. Don''t continue to be tied together like this and hurt each other." "She''s not pregnant, why did she lie to me?" Suman frowned, "If she didn''t say she was pregnant, would you rescue me?" "I will!" "Okay, Dad, you pass the divorce agreement, and then you can take care of your illness. Now I have money to start taking scripts, and I will support you in the future. I am different from your daughter." Su Zhen was lying on the hospital bed. He had just had an operation. Although he was fine, he was very weak. Actually forced him to divorce again! Why are they forcing him to divorce one by one! Su Man walked out of Su Zhen''s ward, turned a corner, and walked into another ward. When Du Weiwei saw her coming, she immediately said excitedly: "How about it, did Su Zhen agree to the divorce?" "He didn''t say." Du Weiwei frowned, "This dead man, if he doesn''t get a divorce, what are you waiting for? Is it possible that he really wants me to give birth to him? He doesn''t even look at himself!" Suman frowned slightly, "Mom, are you really planning to give up on him? Didn''t you say before that he is your best destination?" "Silly daughter, don''t be satisfied with life at any time. Because once you are satisfied, your life will get worse and worse!" Du Weiwei lifted a strand of bangs that hung down, and said softly: "Su Zhen is kicked out of the Su family, and he is nothing. I am only in my forties, and I still have a good youth, so don''t waste it on him. on the trash." "...Mom, did you love him?" Suman never considered love or not before. She flirted with Huo Yichang back then, just to avenge Su Wan. Later, in order to be able to enter the entertainment circle, she caught up with Nick, an old man, and married her. But on the wedding day, she fell in love with a man at her own wedding. That man, who is now very popular in the entertainment industry, is the new actor named by Nick. is a handsome man with the blood of a charmed beast. Suman looked at the gray-haired and obese Nick beside him, and suddenly felt a little sad in his heart. Why! Why did Su Wan marry the handsome and prominent Commander Gu when she married casually? And she...but she can only marry an ugly and old man like Nick! Thinking of this, Suman became very irritable! Du Weiwei was about to be discharged from the hospital. She packed up her things and said, "Xiaoman, wait for me for a while. I''ll go home and pack up my things. I''ll go with you later." Suman: "I''m going to stay here for another day, because grandpa celebrates his birthday." Du Weiwei frowned, "The old man didn''t even give you the management right of a branch, let Su Wan bully you, and you still go to celebrate his birthday?" Suman''s face has undergone plastic surgery, and his facial features are particularly exquisite. When he is not talking, he still has a cold and glamorous feeling. She said calmly: "They don''t recognize me, but I am still the adopted daughter of the Su family. Externally, I am still the sister of the commander''s wife." "But that girl Su Wan won''t let you take advantage of her situation!" Suman looked at his mother and chuckled, "Mom, didn''t you teach me? When you use people, you can''t let them know." She made a show, went in and out of Su''s house, and called Su Grandpa, Su Zhen''s father, and Su Ni''s brother. Even if Su Wan doesn''t admit it. Then she is also Su Wan, the sure sister! At the same time, Su Wan received a call from her grandfather. Grandpa Su said on the phone: "Xiao Wan, my birthday is tomorrow, can you come?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： Master, someone is pretending to be your wife! Chapter 199 Master, someone is pretending to be your wife! "Of course I can. But Grandpa, Ah Jue has gone out to perform official duties. He is not on the main planet during this time, so he has no way to come." Grandpa Su: "You can say that, Xiao Wan, Grandpa is already very happy. Actually, Commander Gu is really very kind. He never looked down on us just because our family is just doing business. He also gave us face, he really values ??you, that''s why he is like this." The old man seemed really happy and talked a lot. Finally, he said: "Xiao Wan, Su Zhen will come back when it''s my birthday. If your mother doesn''t want to come, it''s fine if she doesn''t come. Although, I hope she will come." The old man sighed. What a good daughter-in-law, but his **** son doesn''t know how to cherish it. Now Ranyue is married and living a happy life. Hey. Su Wan said: "Let my mother decide whether to go or not. Grandpa, don''t worry, I will definitely go." Grandpa Su: "En. Oh yes, when the time comes, I will introduce a grandma to you." When Su Wan heard about this seniority, she immediately understood. "Could it be that grandpa is going to have a happy event?" "Hey, almost, she is very nice, you will definitely like it." Master Su was originally a slightly serious person. When I didnt quit before, managing the restaurant was quite harsh. But after retiring, the old man also began to enjoy life well. The matter of his son''s divorce made him very angry. But the little granddaughter''s fighting spirit also made the old man very proud. Now he is thinking about it, children and grandchildren should have their own blessings. He can''t control them, just live his life with peace of mind. But before severing contact, Mr. Su said: "That girl Xiaoman will come to celebrate my birthday, and then you should ignore her. If she speaks badly or provokes you, just clean her up, don''t worry about her My birthday." If Su Man sincerely came to celebrate the old man''s birthday, of course the old man can''t drive him out. But, if she comes to make trouble for Xiaowan, or say something nasty. Then the old man will be upset. Su Wan was very calm, "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I know what''s in my heart, and I won''t be bullied." "Well, I''m just too worried. I think she won''t dare to talk nonsense in front of you." After cutting off contact, Su Wan first went to see how the vegetables in the garden were growing as usual. After that, I washed my hands and went to the live broadcast room. The God of Cookery is already the main anchor of the gourmet column group on the live broadcast platform. As soon as he started broadcasting, fans rushed over immediately. But today, after Su Wan started broadcasting, the number of people who came in was not as many as usual. Su Wan didn''t care, she still introduced the dishes to be made today in an orderly manner as usual. "Great Chef, do you also make sweets today? The guy next door, who is said to be the successor of the Su family restaurant, is also making sweets." "I went to see it just now. It was a woman with only her hands showing. Everyone was wondering if it was Commander Gu''s wife!" Su Wan raised her eyebrows after hearing this. There are many commanders in the federal empire, but Gu Jue is the only one who can be called the first commander. The most important thing is, the other party still claims to be the heir of the Su family restaurant? Ah. This counterfeit is brave enough. Netizens are still talking about it. "Xiao Su denied it, saying that she is not the commander''s wife, but she said so, and she feels that she is!" "When she cooks, she looks very proficient. Could it be, it''s really the wife of the commander!" A few netizens chatted and chatted, but they disappeared. Probably went directly to Xiao Sus live broadcast room. Su Wan was actually the first to react, thinking it was his cousin Su Teng. Su Teng''s cooking skills are good. When many people don''t know Su Wan''s cooking skills, Su Teng is indeed the successor of Su''s restaurant. But the point is, this person is a woman. Could it be that Tang Shu turned on the voice changer like her? A few thoughts flashed through Su Wan''s mind, but she still cut vegetables in an orderly manner. "What I''m going to make today is sweet and sour pork with pineapple." Su Wan''s cooking is always pleasing to the eye, and even the cutting of vegetables is very rhythmic, very crisp, and it sounds very stress-free. So, the netizens who often watched her live broadcast stayed and commented from time to time. And every time Su Wan broadcasted live, Bai Hu would never miss it as long as he was free. Because Gu Jue was still busy, Baihu watched it online directly, and sometimes he even connected to watch with Bai Ze. As a result, they saw what the netizens said. Bai Hu: "Damn it! How dare someone use the name of Madam? I don''t want to live anymore!" Baihu: "I''ll go to this person''s live broadcast room to have a look!" It directly used Mr. Leng''s account to enter the live broadcast room. Because Mr. Leng has tipped God of Cookery a lot of spaceships before, it is shown as a high-end consumer account. As soon as Mr. Leng entered the live broadcast room, he heard a sweet female voice saying: "Hey, a big boss is here. If the big boss is willing to support me, I will be very grateful." Some netizens booed, "This consumption level is very high, ah, I saw him in the God of Cookery live broadcast room, he is definitely a big boss!" "Anchor, are you the wife of the commander? I think you are very popular!" Anchor Xiao Sujiao laughed, "They say no, stop guessing, and watch me cook quietly." The white tiger wearing Mr. Leng''s vest: "..." Damn it! I almost got goosebumps hearing that! Luckily I don''t have skins! Bai Hu exited the live broadcast room cursing, and then obediently returned to the live broadcast room of God of Cookery. And rewarded 100 spaceships at once! This is the owner''s account, and the owner''s money belongs to the wife, so if you donate directly to the wife, it''s all a family, no problem! Watching the spaceships flying all over the sky in the God of Cookery live broadcast room, Baihu finally calmed down. Baihu: Bai Ze, where did you die? You don''t even know, that little Su is so annoying! Baihu: I''m so mad! I even wanted to drill through the network and hack her optical brain. Bai Ze: Black. Baihu: What (_)? Bai Ze: I checked Xiao Sus registration information just now, her real name is Su Man, and now shes debuting, her stage name is Su Yurou. Baihu: It turned out to be her! I immediately hacked her optical brain! A few minutes later, Su Wan''s pineapple sweet and sour pork was about to be ready, but a lot of people flooded into the live broadcast room. These people who came in later were chatting there while admiring Su Wan''s cooking. "I thought Xiao Su was really the commander''s wife, but I didn''t expect it to be uncle!" "Ghost knows that his rough man''s voice suddenly appeared, and then he said those words so sweetly, I even wanted to spit out the food I ate last year!" "This person is really disgusting. He deceives people under the guise of the commander''s wife. He has so many fans, so they all buy it." Su Wan was taken aback. It turned out to be a man? Is it really Tang Shu Su Teng? However, she has never heard that cousin Su Teng has a hobby of pretending to be a woman! Besides, he''s so busy, he''s quite picky, he doesn''t know how to spend money on fans. really weird. At the same time, Suman, whose entire optical brain was dead, looked surprised. "How could this happen!! What''s wrong with my optical brain!!" 8K here~ I feel better today, thank you for your concern, mua! (*s3t). I dont like winter, its too cold, o(ini)o~~~ Bow to thank the babies for their rewards, votes, and five-star praise, thank you~~ There are still five days left in this month. If you still have a monthly pass in your baby''s pocket, please vote for Tang Tang for Tang Tang''s hard work~ Thank you very much~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： Commander Gu said, I miss you too Chapter 200 Commander Gu said, I miss you too The door of the next room was pushed open, and a brown-haired man in a suit ran in. The man''s tone was not good, "Yurou, what''s wrong with you? It started fine, why did it suddenly become a man''s voice?" "I, my optical brain suddenly broke! I don''t know why it turned into a man''s voice..." "how so!" This brown-haired man is called Tu Xin, and he is Suman''s current manager. Tu Xin pushed his glasses and said, "I originally planned to let you take this gourmet route to accumulate some popularity on the live broadcast platform. Later, you can participate in variety shows, and you can live in it as a person who can cook." Turns out now, it''s all screwed up! It''s a complete waste of the publicity I did for her on the platform! Actually, Tu Xin didn''t think much of Suman. Good-looking people are good-looking, but it is the result of plastic surgery. But because they are the boss''s wife, they can only insist on it! But the road has been paved, and all kinds of publicity and promotion have been done. Just ask her to cook a few dishes live. Such a big mistake? Tu Xin didn''t lose his temper because of his boss Nick''s face. He finally said: "I''ll explain to the platform later that it''s because of optical brain poisoning. But later, you have to show your face." It was planned like this before, not to show your face, and then let everyone think that the anchor is the wife of Commander Gu. Anyway, he didn''t admit it, and Commander Gu and his wife probably wouldn''t pay attention to these little anchors. Wait until the gimmicks are fired, and then participate in food variety shows and show your face all at once. This will work really well! ! Suman has plastic surgery, has no special skills, and his acting skills are average. Only by taking the road of gourmet food, coupled with his relationship with the commander''s wife, can he have a chance to become popular. The boss asked them to make their wives angry, so they could only bite the bullet and operate. Suman actually didn''t want to show his face so soon. Because once she showed her face, they would all know that she was not Su Wan. In addition, she was also worried that Su Wan knew that she was taking advantage of the situation. "Let me think about it again." A look of dissatisfaction flashed in Tu Xin''s eyes, but it disappeared quickly. "Okay, you are tired too, go to rest first. I still have something to do, so I have to go back to the company first. When you finish your work, I will send someone to pick you up." "it is good." ** The third sector, the Su family. The Su family has experienced ups and downs this year. At first, on the day of Su Wan''s wedding, the groom didn''t come, so many people were going to watch a joke. As a result, the situation turned around, and Su Wan married the First Commander! Then, because the relationship with the Huo family broke down, the Huo family cut off the supply of vegetables to the Su family restaurant. People from the Su family turned around and found a new fruit and vegetable supply chain. Later, Mr. Su''s son, Su Zhen, had conflicts in their marriage, and the couple divorced. But in a blink of an eye, the couple Su Zhen and Lin Ranyue started their own families. The Su Family Restaurant was not affected in any way, because at this time, the successor of the Su Family Restaurant had already changed. It''s Su Wan, the commander''s wife. Now that the Su family has become the upstart of the federal empire, the nobles of the old Gu family all look up to them. Under such circumstances, Mr. Su, who is a complete businessman, is of course so happy from ear to ear! What pleased the old man the most today was that there was an elderly woman sitting beside him. The woman is old, her white hair is combed meticulously, and although there are wrinkles on her face, it can be seen that she was a gentle beauty when she was young. The woman said helplessly to Mr. Su: "I shouldn''t have come today, your descendants don''t know about us yet." "Sooner or later, I will know. Besides, I am only informing them, not listening to their opinions." "You, you." Master Su reached out and took her hand. "Meera, don''t worry, the children are very sensible, and they all hope that I can live happily in retirement." Actually, Mr. Su is not really retired, he is less than a hundred years old. He intends to accompany Meera to manage her flower shop in the next time. ** Su Wan set off from the commander''s mansion, first took the aircraft to her mother''s house, and met her. Lin Ranyue still decided to celebrate Mr. Su''s birthday. Although she knew that Su Zhen would go, she didn''t care about Su Zhen at all now. At most, when I saw it, I was a little bit shocked. The most important thing is that Gu Lei also supports Lin Ranyue to go. When he was in the Su family, Mr. Su treated Lin Ranyue really well, as if he treated his own daughter. The old man celebrates his birthday, of course he has to go. But Gu Lei is worried, so he must go with her. Since she got married, Lin Ranyue became pregnant again, and the cold director Snake became more and more clingy. He was even worried that Lin Ranyue would fall while walking and throw the child out. And Lin Ranyue was worried about her daughter Xiaowan going out alone, after all, her belly was so big. It ended up being a threesome. As soon as Su Wan boarded the aircraft, she reported the itinerary to her commander. "Well, I will go to my mother and the others first, meet them, and then go to the third district together." "Should spend the night there tonight, and return to the first sector tomorrow." "Suman will go, but it''s okay, I don''t care about her. Moreover, I recently studied in the underground mecha room and installed a small discharge device on Suzaku''s electronic flight equipment." This is still the baby''s inspiration to Su Wan. When you are in trouble, directly stun the opponent to make them lose their ability to move. Even if its only for a few seconds. No, every time you encounter trouble, let the baby help. Su Wan couldn''t bear to tire the baby. Of course, this is a very extreme situation, so Suzaku will do it. In most cases, this danger will not occur. Gu Jue was in the communication, listening to his little wife babbling, no matter how hard he listened, he couldn''t get tired of hearing it. But the aircraft is about to make a space jump, Gu Jue: "Let''s talk here first, I have something to do here." Su Wan: "Oh, you go to work first, and come back early after you''re done...Baby misses you." Gu Jue: "You gave yourself a nickname?" Su Wan: "Ah, no, I mean the child." Gu Jue: "Strictly speaking, he is just an immature embryo." Su Wan: "..." She stroked her chubby belly, silently comforting Zai Zai, who was rejected by her father. Immature embryo:o(ini)o At this time, before cutting off the communication, Gu Jue said in a cold tone, "I miss you too." After speaking, he cut off the connection. Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, and immediately forgot about the immature embryo! In my mind, Ah Jue''s very magnetic words kept echoing. I miss you too. She felt her heart beating wildly. what happened? Obviously they are already old couples, but they still have this feeling of being bumped by a deer? (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： It seems that he really loves Xiao Wan Chapter 201 It seems that he really loves Xiao Wan After cutting off the communication, Gu Jue raised his head. I found that everyone in the main control room seemed to be frozen, and looked at him in surprise. Commander Gu''s indifferent eyes swept over coldly. "What''s wrong?" Li Rui was the first to react! He immediately said: "Report to the commander, we are already preparing for the space jump, and in another three hours, we will be able to successfully reach the main star!" "Ok." Gu Jue raised his head and looked at the vast starry sky outside the glass window. In order to surprise his little wife just now, he didn''t tell her that he would be back soon. On the other side, Su Wan has already met up with her mother and Director Gu. When they met, the smile on the corner of their mouth was still very bright. Lin Ranyue couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Wan, what happened to you, so happy?" Su Wan was a little embarrassed, and took a peek at Director Gu who was standing in the distance. Then she whispered to her mother in a cheerful tone, "Ah Jue said he missed me." Lin Ranyue was taken aback for a moment, then smiled softly. She was worried before that it would be very hard for her daughter to live with the Commander. After all, the Federal Empire is a god-like figure. When appearing in public, wearing a cold mask, the temperament of the whole person is also the indifference that rejects people thousands of miles away. But during this time, seeing her daughter''s happy appearance, Lin Ranyue was really relieved. Commander Gu should really love Xiao Wan. By the time the aircraft arrived in the third sector, many people had already gathered in the hall of the Su family villa. Su Wan even saw Alex in the crowd. No way, the green hair of the other party is too eye-catching! Especially, he seems to be with his family. Alex''s father and grandfather also have green hair. It''s so green that it''s hard to ignore it! When Su Wan thought that Gina would stand with Alex and his family in the future, that scene... Just, there is a touch of warm red in a group of green hair. Also, quite special. At this time, Alex also found that Su Wan had come. Or rather, he has been waiting for Su Wan to come. Seeing someone, Alex rushed over in three or two steps. Su Wan: "You''re back? What about Gina?" Alex looked around and said in a low voice, "She''s back too, and she''s in a hotel in the third district. When things are over here, come with me. She has something to tell you. " Su Wan frowned: "What are you two doing mysteriously?" "No way, her family seems to be very angry, Gina dare not show up, she hopes you can help." "What about your house?" "My family...of course they like Gina very much, but the fact that I married Gina scared them." Su Wan looked at the green-haired people in the distance, and suddenly understood them a little bit. After all, none of them thought that their son would silently abduct the young lady from a noble family. Su Wan: "Let''s talk about it later, I''m going to pay my respects to grandpa''s birthday first." "Ok." The picture of two people talking in a low voice was secretly photographed. Su Wan didn''t know all this, she walked to the main table and wished grandpa his birthday. Then, his eyes fell on the grandma next to grandpa. Master Su said with a smile, "Xiaowan, this is the grandma I told you about before, Meera." Su Wan looked at Mei La who looked kindly and kindly, and said sweetly, "Grandma Mei La is good." Seeing grandpa''s happy appearance, he should really care about this grandma. Grandma Su fell ill more than 20 years ago and passed away early. Grandpa Su never remarried. Because the average life expectancy of the federal empire is about 150, there are quite a few people who remarry after the age of 100. So Mr. Su is in his seventies, and there is nothing wrong with remarrying. Su Wan just sincerely hoped that Grandma Mela could live happily with her grandpa, as long as the two old people were healthy and happy. The atmosphere in the living room was quite harmonious. Su Wan saw that Su Yun had also come, and was talking to a man who seemed very imposing. After a while, Su Ni and Cecilia also came. When everyone saw Grandma Mela, although they were a little surprised. But seeing the old man''s happy appearance, everyone tacitly put away the surprise in their hearts, and the rest are blessings. In the living room, when other people saw Su Wan, they also came to say hello. These people are basically old friends of the Su family. Su Wan also met Su Wan when the first branch of Sujia Hotel opened. But after talking for a while, everyone asked Su Wan to sit down and have a rest. Don''t tire her out. Although the old man celebrated his birthday today, Su Wan is undoubtedly the center of the birthday party. She is not only the current heir of the Su Family Restaurant, but also the wife of the commander. Su Wan sat next to Mr. Su at the main table, and beside her were her mother Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei. Su Wan was whispering to her mother when she suddenly felt that the lively banquet hall suddenly became quiet. "Cakes are served so early?" Su Wan chased after him, thinking that the cake was pushed up. As a result, I saw a young woman in a very gorgeous dress, walking in slowly. Wearing a couture dress and crystal heels. It was obviously just a birthday party, but she was dressed as if she was attending some grand awards ceremony. People around are talking about it. "Who is this woman? She looks like a star. Has the Su family produced a star?" "Isn''t that little Ni from the Su family a star? But who is this woman?" Everyone was discussing, Su Wan looked at the young woman with overly delicate facial features, walking slowly, always feeling that she looked familiar. Oh, the very **** TV series I saw not long ago, the domineering commander fell in love with me, isn''t this the leading actor? The other party''s gaze also swept over, and finally fell on Su Wan. The vagueness is provocation. Su Wan looked at her familiar eyes, and then saw Su Zhen who also walked in not far away. She suddenly understood. It turned out to be Suman! Why are you so overwhelmed with plastic surgery? Su Man was very disappointed that he didn''t see a shocked expression on Su Wan''s face. But fortunately, the surprised looks on the faces of the others gave her a full sense of vanity. Su Man walked to the main table, and called out to Mr. Su sweetly, "Grandpa, I wish you a happy birthday." Master Su was frightened a lot, "You are..." "I''m Xiaoman." Master Su fell silent. It was all communication before, he didn''t know that this girl went to have plastic surgery? How should I put it, this face looks good at first glance. But the old man felt inexplicably that the original slender eyebrows and eyes were more pleasing to the eye. Of course, he didn''t expect much from this child. I''m in a good mood today, and I won''t drive away the smiling faces. The old man nodded, "Just come, sit down." But there were no seats at the main table, and Su Man and Su Zhen could only sit beside them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： If you dare to take advantage of me, I will let you fail in the entertainment circle Chapter 202 If you dare to take advantage of me, I will make you unable to survive in the entertainment industry! Su Zhen looked like he was sleepwalking. He had just undergone surgery and hadn''t fully recovered yet, and his face was frighteningly pale. But more, he looked at Lin Ranyue and her husband sitting there with complicated eyes. His eyes, subconsciously, fell on Lin Ranyue''s still flat belly. The next moment, Gu Lei, who was sitting next to Lin Ranyue, leaned over suddenly, blocking Su Zhen''s gaze with his body. Su Zhen: "..." Although Suman''s high-profile appearance attracted everyone''s attention. But fortunately, she did not make any further troubles. I sat at the next table the whole time, brushing my brain, not knowing what I was looking at. As for Su Zhen, it may be because of the previous few incidents, he was hit hard, or after the operation, the whole person has not recovered, and he did not say a few words from the beginning to the end. Su Wan didn''t bother to pay too much attention to them. While eating, she thought about going to see Gina later. Although Su Wan knew that Alex would not harm himself. But in her current situation, it is really not suitable for her to go to a hotel outside alone. If the guests leave later, let Alex and the others come to Su''s villa. There are a lot of vacant guest rooms here, so she can just tell grandpa later. Su Wan was thinking about things the whole time, when she suddenly saw that grandma Mela, she seemed a little absent-minded. She looks suspiciously at the next table...Su Man and Su Zhen from time to time. Su Wan was curious, "Grandma Mela, what''s wrong with you?" "Oh, I''m fine." Although he said he was fine, his expression was really not good. In the middle of the banquet, Su Wan accompanied her mother, Lin Ranyue, to the bathroom. After washing her hands, she raised her head and saw Grandma Meila coming in. Meila hesitated for a few seconds and said, "Xiao Wan, the person in the red dress who talked to you just now is your sister?" "Oh, she is Su Zhen''s adopted daughter, and also the daughter of Su Zhen''s current wife. It has nothing to do with me." Su Zhen has severed her father-daughter relationship with her. So what does his adopted daughter have to do with her? Meila could hear the indifference in Su Wan''s words and knew that they had a bad relationship, so she said with confidence: "My ex-husband remarried, and his current wife is very similar to this Suman." Su Wan was stunned. "The man Suman married seems to be called Nick. He is a director and also opened an entertainment company." Meera smiled suddenly, "That''s her, my ex-husband is Nick. Unexpectedly, the starlet that Nick just married turned out to be Lao Su''s granddaughter." Su Wan corrected her, "Although Su Man calls my grandpa grandpa, she was adopted by Su Zhen, not my grandpa''s granddaughter. After all, she has lived in the Su family for several years, and grandpa regards her as a junior, but grandpa Very rational and clear, Grandpa saw all the despised things Suman did." Meera breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. The world is such a small place. When Mela first met Mr. Su, how could she know that the adopted daughter of Mr. Su''s son would marry her ex-husband. Seeing that Mr. Su doesn''t love this Suman, Meera didn''t continue to say anything. She nodded and went to the bathroom first. Just as Lin Ranyue had come out of the bathroom, she said doubtfully, "Xiaowan, why do you have such an expression?" Su Wan: "Mom, let me tell you one more... amazing thing later." I don''t know, does Su Man know that in order to avoid being assigned a man by the main system, and then choose thousands of times, it will be... the ex-husband of grandpa''s current wife. The relationship is so complicated that it is a bit of a mouthful. It turned out that Cao Cao had arrived, and when Su Wan and her mother Lin Ranyue were walking towards the banquet hall, they suddenly saw a red skirt rising in front of them. "Sister, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, why don''t you leave tonight, we have to have a good chat." Suman raised the corner of his mouth slightly. She has practiced many times, and this angle of smiling is the most perfect. Su Wan looked at her overly plasticized face and said seriously: "Su Man, I still think your original face looks better." Suman smiled, "Sister, what are you kidding?" Su Wan: "To be honest, if you don''t believe me, there''s nothing I can do. Besides, you obviously hate me so much, but you suddenly become so warm to me. It''s really unbelievable." "Sister, what happened in the past is that I was ignorant. I apologized to you, so you forgive me, okay?" "not good." Su Wan narrowed her eyes, looked at Su Man, and suddenly understood. "Aren''t you using the banner of the commander''s wife''s sister to hang out in the entertainment industry?" Suman: "!!!" Su Wan was stunned to see a hint of guilt from her artificial face. I am more determined in my mind! She said indifferently: "Suman, let me warn you, how you get involved in the entertainment industry is your business. Our circle is different, and I will not care about you. But if you dare to use my banner... Believe it or not, I will It will make you unable to survive in this entertainment industry. Don''t mess with me, otherwise, your husband Nick will not be able to protect you!" Suman''s expression changed completely, "Sister, I didn''t..." Su Wan: "Don''t call me sister anymore, I''m listening to you, you can either call me by my name directly, or just shut up." Suman was trembling with anger, and his sharp nails cut through his palm. But he didn''t dare to say a word. When Su Wan and Lin Ranyue left, Su Man still looked at Su Wan resentfully. Su Wan seemed to have eyes behind her back. After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned around and smiled at Su Man. "By the way, next time you have a script, remember to put more expressions on your face when acting. Otherwise, your facial features will not change at all, and others will think that you, the heroine, are flat." Suman: "..." When she was about to return to the banquet hall, Lin Ranyue gave her daughter a thumbs up. She said: "I finally believe what you said that you won''t be bullied." Su Wan: "It''s not that I hate anyone, the main reason is that Su Man is so disgusting. By the way, I have to check later to see if she is really doing something in my name! " Although it''s a guess, based on Su Wan''s understanding of Su Man, this person is probably already doing something in her name. Su Wan asked Suzaku to search for things about Su Yurou on the Internet. See if there is anything related to the commander in the news about her. Su Wan is really speechless to Su Man. Several times, as long as she lives in peace, nothing will happen. Live well, okay? But not. have been working. For example, now, you can be an old man''s little wife, isn''t it good? The birthday party was coming to an end, Su Wan specially called Alex. She whispered: "It''s inconvenient for me to go out. You can bring Gina to Su''s house, and wait until the guests are almost gone. Don''t worry, if the Luo family really finds them, they will give me one no matter what." face." Alex looked at Su Wan, and said guiltily: "Sorry, I almost forgot, you are still pregnant. Well, I''ll go find Gina right away, we''ll come to you later, and I''ll send you a message." "it is good." This scene fell into the eyes of the waiter not far away. After the other party took photos again, they passed them on to Suman. (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： Being calculated every night? Chapter 203 Have you been tricked at night? Suman was so angry that he had already left the banquet early. Sitting on the aircraft, after receiving these photos, a vicious light flashed in her eyes. "Heh, don''t let me take advantage of the situation? Well, I will expose the scandal of you, the commander''s wife!" Suman knew that Su Wan was friends with that green-haired Alex. But friends, is it a bit of a problem to go out at night? Suman first asked someone to follow Alex, and found that the other party did not leave with his family, but went to a hotel secretly. Suman asked the reporter excitedly, "Did you see them enter the hotel?" Man: "They? No, I only saw the man with the green hair, entering the hotel." Su Man insisted: "Su Wan is very cunning, she must have sneaked in!" In the words of the male reporter, there was faint excitement, "Really?" Suman: "Didn''t the photos of these two people whispering at the banquet be sent to you? This is an explosive news! Moreover, you can definitely dig out this news and sell it for a high price!" The man was moved. Although I dont dare to offend the Commander, as Su Man said, if I really found out this news, even if I dont publish it, I can definitely sell it for a sky-high price! If it doesnt work, he can sell the news directly to the Commanders wife herself! Man: "Thank you, Sister Yurou!" Suman: "No, I didn''t tell you about this, and you immediately delete our chat records." The man actually didn''t understand. Didn''t he say that the commander''s wife is sister Yurou''s sister? Aren''t they family? Forget it, anyway, he doesnt care about his affairs, as long as he has star coins to earn! The man immediately led someone, secretly sneaked into the hotel, then turned on the live broadcast, and approached the room... ** The birthday party is over, and the guests slowly dispersed. Su Wan chatted with her mother Lin Ranyue, and Gu Lei happened to have some business to deal with in the small living room next door. Lin Ranyue: "Xiao Wan, what did you want to say to me when you were having dinner just now?" Su Wan: "Mom, did you know? The great director Su Man married was actually Grandma Mela''s ex-husband! I asked Cecilia before, and she said that the great director Nick had been married three times. , Grandma Mela should be his first wife." After hearing this big gossip, Lin Ranyue''s eyes lit up immediately, "Oh my God! That is to say, the scumbag who cheated on a starlet and divorced Aunt Mela is now married to Suman?" "Ok." Lin Ranyue: "That girl pretends to be noble, who ever wanted to pick and choose, and finally picked this one..." Her expression is a little hard to describe. Su Wan said: "Su Man is proud and arrogant, she will definitely not choose an ordinary person." And she had plastic surgery and married a bigwig in the entertainment industry, maybe she still thinks she is quite proud now. The mother and daughter were talking, and Suzaku, who had been helping Su Wan investigate Su Yurou online, suddenly said, "Master, there is news that is not good for you on the Internet." No one else knows about Suzaku''s high intelligence. Usually Suzaku also pretends to be an ordinary artificial intelligence. It spoke suddenly, startling Lin Ranyue. Lin Ranyue: "Xiao Wan, this is..." "Mom, Suzaku is my artificial intelligence, I let it search for some information on the Internet." Su Wan turned her head, "Suzaku, what''s the news, let it out." "yes." The virtual screen was displayed, and a live broadcast screen appeared as a result. There is a man inside, holding a microphone and saying excitedly: "We have received a report that it is said that the commander''s wife is having a private meeting with a man in this hotel. It is said that this man is still her classmate." "Since Commander Gu got married, there has been a lot of controversy on the Internet. Everyone thinks that the wife of the commander, who is just from a merchant family, is not worthy of the Commander." "But later, many people were sent to the interstellar prison because of this, and no one dared to comment on the commander''s wife." "But what if the Commander''s wife has done something wrong to take care of the Commander?" Lin Ranyue was dumbfounded, she said speechlessly, "Is there something wrong with this person, aren''t you at home?" Su Wan squinted her eyes and suddenly thought of something. "It''s broken, it''s Alex and the others!" Su Wan immediately asked Suzaku to contact Alex and Rosina, but the communication between the two couldn''t get through. The man in the camera has already rushed into the hotel room with someone. Although the camera shakes a bit, the red hair and the green hair are very recognizable. The key is that this screen is a live broadcast! Su Wan: "Oops..." The Luo family, who have been looking for Rosina, must have seen it too! Su Wan got up immediately, "No, I have to go out!" Lin Ranyue: "Let Gu Lei go with you, it must be chaotic over there now, I don''t feel relieved if you go alone." Lin Ranyue has just been pregnant and is not yet three months old. It is an unstable time. At this time, she will not go there to make trouble. Su Wan didn''t try her best and nodded. After a while, she boarded the aircraft with Gu Lei and headed to the hotel. As a result, when they arrived, the group of troublemakers had left. After all, the woman dating the man is not the wife of the commander, but the eldest daughter of the Luo family. And it is said that the eldest daughter of the Luo family has registered her marriage with that Alex. Completely became an oolong. Su Wan originally expected that the worst outcome would be that the Luo family found out about this matter and rushed over. She didn''t expect that there would be a group of officers around here? Su Wan got off the aircraft, and when she got closer, she found the logo on their battle uniforms, that was from the First Star Fleet! "Late night." Hearing the familiar voice, Su Wan turned her head. Seeing the man she misses day and night, he is slowly walking towards her. Su Wan was completely confused. It turned out that the person who saw the reporter''s live broadcast on the Internet also had Commander Gu who wanted to see his little wife as soon as possible. Gu Jue brought the First Star Fleet, and when he rushed back, he saw this live broadcast on the Internet before disbanding the team. Gu Jue''s first reaction was that the little wife must have been tricked. He doesn''t believe that Wanwan will cheat. Because he was too worried about the little wife, he brought people here in full armor. As a result, the two protagonists were not too late. Gu Jue was actually relieved. But the little wife didn''t see it. Su Wan has already run towards him, reaching out to hug him. But belatedly, I remembered that my stomach was too big, and it was no longer suitable for a frontal hug with my husband. Gu Jue also noticed this problem, he put his arms around her, "What''s going on?" Su Wan: "Rosina wanted to ask me for help, but she didn''t dare to show up, so she asked Alex to find me. I felt that it was inconvenient to meet up, so I asked them to wait for all the guests of the Su family to leave, and then come directly to Su home. But I didnt expect it to turn out like this. "It should be that when you were talking today, someone saw it, and the other party maliciously speculated." Gu Jue looked at his little wife, shook, took off his military uniform, and put it on her body. He said: "But it''s not a big problem, leave it to me." "That Rosina..." Su Wan was embraced by Gu Jue, looked over from a distance, and found a young officer standing in front of Rosina and Alex. "Who is that?" "Rosina''s previous fianc, Angus." "..." 8K here~~ Today I feel a little dizzy again. A baby said to go to Hainan, so I really want to go, but unfortunately it is not convenient now. In the future, I will go to Hainan to rent a house in winter, while coding, watching the sea, and eating seafood at the same time~~ There are 4 more days to end this month, do you still have a monthly pass for the cuties~ (`) Compare heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： its all because of love Chapter 204 That''s all because of love The former and the current, this is a Shura field. Su Wan felt a little sympathetic to Rosina. However, this is also something she has to face. Su Wan always felt that Rosina was too well protected by the people in the family. It caused her to be too naive and willful sometimes. Moreover, no one can help her in this level. Gu Jue leaned over and kissed her on the brow and said, "It''s cold outside, let''s go back first." Su Wan knows that Gu Jue''s subordinates are very reliable, and this matter will be investigated very quickly. As for Rosina... Sister, come on. I really can''t help you with this matter. At this moment, Rosina looked at Angus with a dazed expression. Every time she saw him, she felt very reserved, as if a little girl who had done something wrong was caught by her brother. In fact, she did do something wrong. So, Rosina ducked behind Alex. Although Angus had a strong aura, Alex still firmly protected Rosina behind him. A pair of eyes fixed on Angus. Alex: "Don''t blame Gina, I like her and pursue her. If you have any dissatisfaction, come to me!" The other space marines are all doing other things, and only the three of them are standing here. Angus felt that in his vision, one red and one green were complementing each other. He said, "You forced Gina?" "of course not!" Rosina poked her head out from behind Alex as well, and she added, "We''re in love!" Angus''s self-cultivation is really good, he has never been angry. But the beautiful eyes are full of doubts. He was silent for a while, then said, "Gina, can we have a chat alone?" Rosina looked at Alex with a worried face, and she was also a little hesitant. Angus continued: "Gina, we have known each other for so many years, what ungentleman things have you seen me do? I just don''t understand why you escaped marriage, and I want to ask clearly." "Besides, there are people from the First Star Fleet around here, so you don''t have to worry about anything." Rosina hesitated for a while. Finally, he nodded solemnly. The two walked under a tree, but Alex was too worried, so he didn''t go far. Stand where you can see them. Just can''t hear their conversation. Angus saw that he was defeated by such a boy who looked like he hadn''t grown up yet, and the puzzlement in his eyes deepened. If the other party is better than yourself, forget it. Maybe... Rosina coughed forcefully, "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Angus: "Is it because I did something wrong that you don''t want to marry me?" Rosina: "No." Angus: "Is that why you married him because he is better than me?" Rosina turned her head to look at Alex, who was waiting in the distance, and the other party saw her looking over, and even reached out and waved foolishly. The whole person is like a dancing tree. The corners of Rosina''s mouth raised naturally. She said, "No, objectively speaking, Alex is not as good as you." "then you" "Brother Angus, love has nothing to do with being good or not. You don''t actually love me, right? Because it''s a marriage arranged by the family. For you, as long as you wait until the time to get married, you can get married. It doesn''t make a difference if it''s me, or someone else suitable, right?" Angus pursed his lips, "Gina, our two families are well matched, and... every time we meet, we get along very well." "But have you counted, how many times do we meet each year? The most time, we only met three times a year." Once more exaggerated, they haven''t seen each other for a whole year! This is really abnormal for people who are going to get married. Even if you are busy, it is impossible not to see each other for a year! Angus pursed his lips, his handsome brows furrowed, and he didn''t speak. Rogina: "I have seen the love between my sister and brother-in-law. They are also of the same status, and they are well-matched. But when they are in love, they can''t wait to be together day and night, and they can see each other all the time." "Later, my good friend, Xiao Wan, married Commander Gu. He was like a **** of war. When he was wearing a mask before, he had a kind of indifference that rejected people thousands of miles away. You are his Subordinate, you should know." "But since he married Xiao Wan, he has been very gentle and considerate to Xiao Wan. We were all surprised and thought it was a different Commander." Rosina raised her head and looked at Angus seriously. "But later I realized that it was all because of love. Brother Angus, I am not the person you like, so you have been very gentlemanly and polite to me from the beginning to the end, but these are not love." She looked at Alex not far away again. "I don''t know when I started to like Alex. When we first met, we kept bickering with each other, and he always bullied me, laughing at my hair being too red, like a fire. But then He said that it was this fire that burned his heart unknowingly." Love is to get along day and night. Rogina has never lacked anything since she was a child. The conditions in the family are very good, the status is very high, and there is a sister who is the queen. Not lacking in anything, she also developed her arrogant temperament. Many people support her because they are afraid of the family and queen sister behind her. But Alex doesn''t. This person was very bad at the beginning, teasing her in various ways, often making Rosina jump her feet in anger. But he also cared about Rosina, took her to play games, and did a lot of things that Rosina hadn''t done before. Rosina finally said to Angus seriously: "I like the feeling of being with him very much. It is very relaxed and happy. Brother Angus, I did something wrong about escaping marriage. I apologize to you, and I can do it too." Find a way to compensate you. Any compensation is fine, but apart from marriage and love. I also hope that you and your family will stop complaining about the Luo family. It is all my fault and has nothing to do with my family." Finally said it all. Rosina breathed a sigh of relief. She knew that she had done something wrong, and because of her, the two families were in conflict. This is not what she wants to see. However, Rosina does not regret her choice. Angus has not spoken, he is always a serious person. With this expression now, Rosina was a little scared. Can''t help but want to back away. But she persevered and did not back down. Because it is impossible for me to retreat all the time and not face this matter. Fortunately, Angus finally spoke. "Gina, I''m sorry, I don''t understand love. This matter, let''s just let it go. Don''t worry, I will tell my family when I get back. From now on... you can be my sister." Rosina''s eyes lit up when she heard it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： Baihu, do you know too much about artificial intelligence? Chapter 205 Baihu, do you, an artificial intelligence, know too much? "Thank you so much, Brother Angus!" Looking at her joyful appearance, the proud and beautiful eldest lady, her eyes are full of stars at this moment. Angus swallowed the bitterness that no one else knew. Because the stars in Gina''s eyes are not for him. Seeing her happily running towards the green-haired boy, Angus laughed at himself. But that smile is so lonely, so lonely. How can you not like it? After all, that was originally his future wife. But as he himself said. I dont understand love. ** Su Wan returned home in Gu Jue''s exclusive aircraft, while Gu Lei, who accompanied her, took another aircraft. Su Wan guessed that Director Gu didn''t want to be a light bulb. She was always worried about her little sister Rosina, and after a while, she felt that the man beside her was too quiet. When she turned her head, she could vaguely smell a faint smell of blood in the air. "Ah Jue, are you injured?" Gu Jue slowly released the hand that held his leg, and said calmly, "Small injury." Su Wan panicked, "Where is the injury? Is it serious? Let me see!" Although he knew that Gu Jue was injured, he must have been dealt with, and his recovery ability is super strong. But Su Wan couldn''t help but worry. Commander Gu pursed his lips slightly, "It''s not convenient to see." Su Wan didn''t react for a while. They are all old couples and wives, and they all have cubs. Is there any place that is inconvenient to see? The white tiger flew over with fluttering small wings, beeping softly: "Madam, the master''s injury is on the thigh. It''s better to see that place when you get home." Su Wan: "..." Do you, an artificial intelligence, know too much? Gu Jue waved his hand and took the white tiger aside. He said: "Xiaowan, do you know that Suman cooks live on Xingwang, and is still in the name of the successor of Su''s restaurant?" This matter was later reported to Gu Jue by Baihu after hacking Su Manguang''s brain. Gu Jue originally wanted to tell his little wife about this first, to see how she planned to deal with Su Man. In the end, I ran into the incident of the live broadcast in the hotel just now. Su Wan understood, "It turns out that Xiao Su who cooks is Su Man! Later I heard that she had an accident in the live broadcast room and her voice changed into a man''s. I always thought it was my uncle Su Teng." It caused her to look at Uncle Ban Tiantian with weird eyes at her grandfather''s birthday banquet today. I almost asked him when he became interested in women''s clothing and loli sounds. Fortunately, I didn''t ask. Su Wan broke her wrist, making a crackling sound. "It is estimated that Suman is also responsible for the live broadcast in the hotel today. Okay, since she plans to use my power, I will let her ''use it''!" Seeing that the little wife knew what she knew, Gu Jue stopped talking. When they arrived at Su''s house, Mr. Su and others immediately came out to welcome them. Originally thought that Commander Gu was too busy to come. But looking at Commander Gu, who is dressed in military uniform and travel-stained, Mr. Su is excited! Gu Jue said: "At the birthday party, someone took a photo of Xiao Wan chatting with a classmate, and then deliberately misinterpreted it, and even sent people to the hotel where her classmate was staying to live broadcast. The instigator has already been caught." As soon as his words came out, the Su family was shocked! Master Su: "Who did this kind of thing?" Gu Jue: "That person gave a name, Su Yurou." Meera, standing behind the crowd, shook her head helplessly. It seems that the new wife my ex-husband married is not a peaceful master either. Grandpa Su didn''t realize who Su Yurou was at first, but only later realized it was Su Man. Afterwards, he quickly adjusted the monitoring of the banquet at that time. It turns out that someone really took Xiao Wan''s photo! That is the nephew of the butler, who is responsible for maintaining order in the banquet hall today. Because he has a very good relationship with Suman, so... Steward Su begged Mr. Su for mercy, "Sir, it''s all because of my incompetence in discipline. Considering that this time it won''t have any big impact, you should spare Xiaotao this time." Mr. Su sneered, "It didn''t cause any big impact? Do you really want to ruin Xiao Wan? Xiao Wan is the manager of the Su family restaurant. If something happens to her, our Su family will be finished! You are all stupid, Since you don''t have any sense of belonging to the Su family, let''s go!" The old housekeeper who has been with him day and night for decades, the two of them are not masters and servants, they are better than relatives. After Steward Su heard it, he was stunned! Mr. Su turned around and said to the Su family in the house, "Remember, in this family, I am the second, and Xiao Wan is the first! Our Su family is prosperous, and the only loss It''s all a loss. She had an accident, and none of our Su family will be able to get better! If anyone makes the mistake today, get out of the Su family immediately!" The old man is really angry! It''s a big birthday today, and the old man is very happy to introduce the person he likes to his children and grandchildren. But such a fuss happened! The old man was so angry that he coughed! Meera immediately supported him, patted him on the back, "Don''t be angry, it''s not worth it." Grandpa Su nodded, and finally said, "From now on, Su Zhen and Su Man will never be allowed to enter the gate of the Su family, whether it is the villa or the hotel!" Although there was a tense fight before, the old man never said such harsh words. Looking at today''s posture, it is completely severed. Originally, Su Zhen, who attended the dinner party this time, behaved well and had no energy, just secretly looked at Lin Ranyue, probably didn''t know it yet. He was cheated once by his adopted daughter! not only that. The reporter who led people into the hotel also confessed the information Su Yurou ordered and gave him. There is also the testimony of Steward Su''s nephew. Gu Jue: "I have asked Li Rui to arrest people." This time Su Yurou not only slandered Su Wan, but even offended the Luo family... The Luo family has been in a state of desperation recently because of Rosina''s marriage, and as a result, that reporter came to make a big exposure! Now, everyone on the main planet knows! Look, the conflict between the Luo family and the Angus family is likely to deepen! And all of this has to be paid by Su Yurou. After Su''s family dispersed, Su Wan dragged Gu Jue into her room. She was too worried about his wound. Gu Jue glanced at Guangnao, held down his little wife''s hand, "Would you like to meet Rosina first? I sent her and Alex here." Su Wan is still worried about Gu Jue''s injury. Gu Jue reached out and stroked her hair, "My injury is fine, I just have to deal with some business, I have to contact Zilan, you go and see them first." Su Wan knew that Gu Jue had returned from his official duties, so he should have been the first to meet Gu Zilan. As a result, because I was worried about her, I rushed to the third district first. Su Wan nodded, "Okay, you go ahead and I''ll be back later." "Ok." Su Wan knew from the housekeeping robot that Rosina and the others had already been arranged in the guest room, so she rushed over. As soon as the door was opened, Rosina said excitedly: "We don''t have to hide from XZ like this in the future! Brother Angus said, he will tell his family later, don''t let them continue to confront the Luo family." Alex was a little sour, "I still called my brother, so dear." (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： Sister, help me check the wound Chapter 206 Sister, please help me check the wound Rosina punched him immediately! "Why are you jealous? Aren''t you the one who succeeded in prying people''s corners? To be honest, I was also worried that Brother Angus would be angry, but he really doesn''t seem to like me, and he always treats me like a younger sister. I heard Then he breathed a sigh of relief." Alex muttered, "Why isn''t he angry? You just don''t feel it!" "Are you still eating this vinegar endlessly?" Seeing the two quarrel again, Su Wan coughed twice. From the two of them, Su Wan really saw it. What does it mean to fight is kiss, scold is love! When the two saw Su Wan, they immediately stopped bickering. Rosina came over, looked at Su Wan, and said in surprise, "Hey, your waist is so thick?" Su Wan: "...If it weren''t for the fact that we are relatives or roommates, I would definitely pack you up and throw you into the wormhole. My sister is not fat, but pregnant!" "Hey, hey, you are the one who wants to be a mother, so you have to be gentle. There is no wormhole." Rosina looked at Su Wan''s stomach curiously, "Is this my sister or my brother?" "I don''t know now, I''ll know when I''m born." Su Wan and Rosina sat on the sofa holding hands, and Alex sat opposite them. Su Wan said apologetically, "You should have been implicated by me in today''s matter. Some people were staring at my shortcomings, that''s why that reporter went to the hotel to block people, I''m sorry." Rosina waved her hand nonchalantly, "I''m sorry, you didn''t mean it. Besides, I''m most worried that after we were discovered, the conflict between my family and brother Angus''s family will become more serious. But just now I have told Ann Brother Gus chatted, and he wasn''t angry with me anymore, he also said that he would tell his family later, don''t make trouble with our family." Alex scratched his hair speechlessly, his head seemed to be an overgrown pineapple. "There''s an older brother on the left, and an older brother on the right. Why don''t you just call them by name?" "No way!" Su Wan has a headache. She still wanted to go back to see her Commander''s injuries. Su Wan forcefully brought the topic back, "Then what are your plans for the future?" Rogina: "We plan to go back to Sector 1 tomorrow. I found that it''s not that difficult to face brother Angus. It must be even easier to face my family. They love me very much." Alex wrinkled his nose when she heard her say brother again, but he didn''t continue to dwell on it. He said: "I went back to prepare for the wedding with my family. I planned to hold the wedding before school started." Su Wan nodded, the two of them don''t have to be hotheaded for a while. Although there will be many difficulties in the future, as long as two people are willing to face it together, they will not be afraid. Su Wan: "Then I won''t bother you, you are also frightened, take a good rest, and go back to the first sector with us tomorrow. Oh, by the way, Gina, you also send a message to Xiao An, she is very worried about you." "okay." After explaining this, Su Wan turned around and planned to go back to her room. Every time Gu Jue went out to perform a mission, she was very worried. Although I know that he is very powerful, and he has so many excellent space fighters with him. But after all, those Zerg and vicious pirates are all desperadoes. It is inevitable that there will be times of injury. When Su Wan thought of this, she quickened her pace. When he returned to the room, Gu Jue had just finished talking with Gu Zilan. Gu Zilan was numb to the fact that after his uncle came back, he ran to see his aunt first instead of talking about his mission. The young and handsome His Majesty has accepted the fact that he has fallen out of favor in the eyes of his uncle. Anyway, he turned around and could hug his queen for comfort. Here Su Wan watched Gu Jue taking off his straight military uniform, stepped forward, and reached out to help him unbutton it. But because the stomach is too big, it is between them. Make their breathing impossible to entangle at close range. Gu Jue frowned: "When is the birth?" Su Wan was taken aback, "Are you in a hurry to become a father?" Gu Jue: "No, it looks like you''ve worked so hard. Give birth earlier, so you can feel more comfortable. Moreover, after the baby is born, it can be sent to the lycanthropist base." Zai Zai: "..." Su Wan immediately thought of her elder brother Su Yun who had become selfish! She asked quickly, "Do you have to send it to the lycanthropist base?" Gu Jue softened his heart when he saw the panic expression on her face. He said: "You don''t have to send it." Su Wan: "Then don''t send it away. Although we are all very busy, we can still find time to spend with our children. There are also housework robots. In short, there are many solutions." Su Wan thought about it. When she was too busy, she could ask her mother to take care of her... In short, she did not agree to send the child to the lycanthropy base. In fact, Gu Jue himself basically grew up in the lycanthropy base, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with that. But looking at the appearance of his little wife, he was already thinking in his heart that it would be appropriate to arrange who would take care of the children. Has been busy talking about the child, Su Wan saw Gu Jue took off his coat, she quickly reached out to help him undress, "Why did you hurt your leg, is it serious?" Gu Jue pressed her little hand, "My injury is not a problem." "What you said is not in the way, and my understanding may be biased. So, seeing is believing, otherwise I don''t worry." After Su Wan finished speaking, she saw Commander Gu''s furry ears and popped them out. The fluffy ear tips were still in the air, trembling. Su Wan looked at the man in surprise. The man''s cold gaze gradually changed, and when he raised his eyes again, it turned into a wet and ignorant look. "Sister, please help me check the wound." Su Wan: "..." Who can refuse this? It''s too foul! Su Wan finally touched her stomach, and said calmly, "Okay, I''ll go get the medicine box first." "Sister, I haven''t showered yet..." Su Wan staggered from the back. She said softly, "Okay, I''ll help you." The big furry tail protruded quietly, and the tip of the tail shook triumphantly. This bath is extremely long. This injury Because the wound has healed, no one cares about the wound at the end anyway... ** It was past ten o''clock in the evening, and Suman was sitting on the spaceship, still very nervous. Because Du Weiwei strongly demanded to leave here, she followed her daughter to Nick''s company. She brought up the matter of divorcing Su Zhen again. But Su Zhen was determined not to leave. Du Weiwei, like Lin Ranyue, filed an application for forced divorce, but was rejected by the mastermind! However, even if Su Zhen still didn''t agree to divorce her, she still resolutely left with her daughter. But because she was released not long ago, it stands to reason that she is not allowed to leave the main star. So, Du Weiwei was also uneasy. She looked at the sea of ??stars outside the glass window and prayed in her heart to get out of here quickly. He was also muttering in his mouth. Suman said irritably, "Mom, can''t you be quiet for a while?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： Why do you always have trouble with me? Chapter 207 Why do you always have trouble with me? Du Weiwei was upset by her daughter. However, she also knows the current reality. I have no one to rely on, Su Zhen is a mud that cannot support the wall, poor and useless, there is no hope at all. Only the daughter is now prominent and married to a bigwig in the entertainment industry. Although she is old and has no advantage in appearance, Du Weiwei also wants to act in a TV series if given the chance. It''s really not good, she can be a manager. Therefore, Xiaoman must not be offended right now! Du Weiwei said with concern: "Xiaoman, what''s wrong with you, are you in a bad mood?" "Call me Yurou from now on." "Oh, Yurou, don''t be angry, you don''t even look pretty when you''re angry." Su Yurou immediately became nervous when she heard this, and took a look in the mirror. It''s okay, it''s okay, the facial features haven''t changed much. You should know that when you went for the surgery evaluation, the doctor concluded that the scores of the five sense organs were not high. If you want to be beautiful, you have to move a lot. Need to spend more money, people suffer more! But Su Yurou thought about it, Su Wan''s beautiful appearance... If Su Wan isn''t pretty, Commander Gu won''t like her either! Thinking of this, Su Yurou gritted her teeth and nodded, heartbroken, "Finish!" The medical level of plastic surgery is very advanced, and the speed is very fast, but you still have to suffer what you deserve. After the anesthetic passed, the pain almost caused Su Yurou to bang her face against the wall! When I finally held back, I was covered in cold sweat. Its hard for me to have a new start, but I have to cherish this beautiful face! But when Su Yurou thought that the person who was blocked at the hotel today was not Su Wan, she became very angry! She didn''t think that Su Wan would cheat. After all, Commander Gu is so good, Su Wan cheated only because she was stupid. Su Yurou just wanted to take advantage of the reporter and cause an oolong. As long as Su Wan and that Alec were in that room at that time! Even if they didn''t do anything, it doesn''t matter. Creating a misunderstanding is enough to ruin the reputation of Su Wan, the commander''s wife! But, Su Wan didn''t go? ! And Su Yurou knew it was bad after seeing the people from the First Star Fleet appear in the live broadcast camera! So I planned to run away overnight! However, when I went to pick up my mother halfway, I was delayed for some time. Su Yurou was uneasy. Always worried that Su Wan would guess her head, and then cry to Commander Gu, asking Commander Gu to send someone to arrest her! At this time, the man who controlled the spaceship came over and respectfully said to Su Yurou: "Madam, please go back to the room and rest, we are about to perform a space jump." As long as the space jump is performed, it will completely leave the jurisdiction of the main star. Nick''s entertainment company is on another planet. Not far from here, it still belongs to the Federal Empire. However, it will make Su Yurou feel safer. It also made Du Weiwei feel safer. The mother and daughter looked at each other and decided to go back to the room to rest, but at this moment, their spaceship stopped suddenly! Stopped too suddenly, the spaceship bumped a bit, Su Yurou and Du Weiwei both fell to the ground! The people next to them rushed to help them. Su Yurou''s eyes were full of panic, but her voice was very angry, "Why did you stop suddenly?" The person next to him immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look!" Su Yurou watched the others walking towards the entrance of the spaceship. Through the glass window, she saw a military spaceship intercepting their spaceship! Su Yurou held up the corner of her skirt, turned around and ran away! Du Weiwei followed immediately, and she was also very panicked, "Xiaoman, do you think they came to arrest me?" Su Yurou: "Call me Yurou!" She didn''t know if these people came to arrest her mother. She just knows that she must not let them take her away! There is an emergency small spaceship next to the spaceship, which can fly in the universe in a short time. When riding, people will feel uncomfortable. But fortunately, the planet where Nick Company is located is not too far away. Being uncomfortable for a short period of time is better than being caught! But when Su Yurou''s mother and daughter ran to the emergency spaceship, there were already several space warriors standing there. The rank of the leader is not low. Turning around, it was Gu Jue''s right-hand man, lieutenant Li Rui. When Li Rui saw Du Weiwei, he smiled politely, "Madam, it seems that you are not allowed to leave the main star yet." Du Weiwei trembled, and she immediately said: "I, I didn''t think of leaving the main star. It was my daughter who was leaving, and I came to see her off." This excuse is really lame. Li Rui said: "Madam, since you are here to see someone off, please go back to the main planet now." What else can Du Weiwei say. She could only go back obediently. Su Yurou next to her was relieved, it turned out that she wasn''t here to catch her. The next moment, Li Rui continued to speak, "Miss Su Yurou, there is a defamation case related to you, please come with us." Su Yurou suddenly became excited, "I''m a star! You can''t just arrest me! If there is a problem, I will ask my lawyer and agent to talk to you!" Li Rui said calmly: "Miss Su, you are a smart person and know that this struggle is useless. I advise you to cooperate obediently, otherwise, you will suffer." "I did not break the law! You have no right to arrest me!" "If Miss Su wants to resist, then we can only take you away with strong means. However, I heard that Miss Su has just finished plastic surgery, so don''t get too excited or struggle too hard. If any damage is caused to your facial features, we will shall not be held responsible." Su Yurou immediately stopped moving. She raised her head and stared at Li Rui viciously. ** When Su Wan returned to the first sector the next day, she knew that Su Yurou had been arrested. She said to Gu Jue, "Ah Jue, I want to meet her." Gu Jue frowned. Su Wan added: "I asked Suzaku to bring a small weapon. If Su Yurou dares to attack me, let her try the feeling of electric shock." Gu Jue backed down, "You can go, but I''ll let someone accompany you when the time comes." Gu Jue has to go to the palace today, so he can''t accompany Su Wan. An hour later, Su Wan successfully met Su Yurou. Because there is no trial, Su Yurou is in good condition at this time, wearing her own exquisite dress. I have to say that this set of clothes shows off her figure. How should I put it, even this man didn''t let go of his figure during the plastic surgery, and he also used the knife. On this point, Su Wan really admires her. You are too **** yourself! Accompanying Su Wan was Angus in military uniform. This person is calm and doesn''t talk much, but he looks very reliable. Although Su Wan didn''t talk to him, she immediately knew why Rosina didn''t want to marry him. Too boring. And Rosina is such a vivid person. As for whether Angus has feelings for Rosina in his heart, it is unknown. Withdraw your thoughts. Su Wan looked at Su Yurou''s unkind eyes in front of her, and she said frankly: "Su Man, oh no, Su Yurou, why do you always have trouble with me?" 8K here~~ Today is still very cold, the winter without heating is really too difficult, hey~ Wronged Baba, does the baby have a monthly pass? Pick up the babies and shake them~~ There are still the last three days~ I will continue to work hard and make more updates. Babies continue to reward and vote for five-star praise to support Tang Tang, okay~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： I wont give her another chance to come out as a demon Chapter 208 will not give her another chance to come out and be a demon "Sister, why can''t I understand what you said?" Su Wan''s eyes were icy cold, "I said before, you don''t have the right to call me sister, put away your bitch, we can chat for a few more words." Su Yurou gritted her teeth, she still wanted to go out. Of course, Su Wan can''t just leave like this. In the empty reception room, there are surveillance cameras all around. Beside Su Wan, there was a very powerful star warrior standing there. Su Yurou took a deep breath, "Su Wan, why do you have someone arrest me?" "Still pretending? That reporter, and Steward Su''s nephew recruited you out. I really didn''t see that you are so stupid. No matter how good their relationship with you is, it''s impossible for them to do everything without fear. Keep your mouth shut." Su Wan looked at Su Yurou. Looking at her, she was obviously irritable and angry. But because the facial features are all intact, I can''t make any expressions that move too much. Still, quite sad. Can''t even show anger. Su Yurou almost bit her lips, "Then what do you mean by coming here today? Do you want to see my jokes?" "Well, you are right, I just came to see your joke." Su Wan admitted generously. Every time I have to jump around and provoke her, but every time I end up failing. It''s really stupid. Why bother? Su Yurou is obviously aware of this. Her eyes were red, "Why, why do you win every time! Why is your life so good, you became the daughter of the Su family, the heir to the Su family restaurant, married to the Commander, conceived a child, and became the daughter of the Su family? Outstanding students at Imperial University "It''s not because I''m lucky, but because I''m better than you, better than you. Su Yurou, admit that you''re stupid, it''s not a big deal." So what if you have plastic surgery, if you become more beautiful, it is also a fake. Do things on the spur of the moment, without considering the consequences at all, and even the revenger doesn''t know how to be careful. It''s not stupid, what is it? Su Yurou finally burst into tears. She no longer cared about crying like this, whether her facial features would be crooked. But really heartbroken, crying uncontrollably. Because, Su Wan''s last words directly hit her heart. The inferiority complex that Su Yurou had been hiding all along was fully revealed. She has been inferior to Su Wan since she was born. That''s why, with ulterior motives, she wanted to take everything from Su Wan. But in the end, every time I lose, the inferiority complex that I tried so hard to hide finally has nowhere to hide. Su Wan turned around and walked out. Let Su Yurou stay calm in the interstellar prison. This time, Su Wan won''t give her another chance to come out and be a demon. Seeing that Su Wan was leaving, Su Yurou immediately became excited, "Su Wan, you have a husband, and so do I! Nick will definitely find a way to rescue me!" Su Wan turned her head, "Then, it depends on whether your husband has the ability." She was about to go out the door when she stopped suddenly. Su Wan: "Oh, I''m afraid you don''t know yet, your husband is Grandma Mei La''s first husband. At the beginning, he cheated on a starlet, and abandoned his self-made wife." How much affection can such a person have for you? Su Yurou: "..." The electronic door was finally closed, completely isolating Su Yurou''s distorted face. Su Wan touched her lower abdomen, and said softly, "I''m sorry baby, I didn''t let you get a good prenatal education. Let''s go home and watch a movie and eat some sweet cakes to change our mood." Angus, who was always standing by Su Wan''s side, finally couldn''t hold back his surprised eyes to look at her. In front of you in prison, you can be described as aggressive. The result came out, but it turned into such a gentle and sweet appearance. Just... the contrast between front and back is really too great! Su Wan raised her head and smiled faintly, "What''s the matter, did you suddenly discover that the commander''s wife is a bad woman?" After all, what Su Wan said to Su Yurou just now was too forceful, even merciless. But Su Yurou kept crying. Compared with each other, she really looks like a big villain. Angus shook his head, "You were right to treat that Su Yurou like that. She did something wrong herself. If you are more kind to her, it will be your weakness." As the wife of the commander, if so weak. I''m afraid it will make the commander very worried and worried in the future. Su Wan was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Angus was still awake in the world. He will never sympathize with white lotus or green tea under the pretense of sympathizing with the weak just because a woman is weak and crying. To be honest, Angus is not bad. Maybe a bit puzzled, but in essence, he is a nice man. Su Wan: "You and Gina..." Angus smiled wryly, "My parents are a marriage that respects each other as guests. I always thought that all marriages are like that. It was only after Gina married someone else that I realized that I didn''t understand love. A real unmarried couple, absolutely I wont see each other all year round, and I usually put too much energy on my studies and work. Su Wan also knows that when it comes to feelings, there is no way to tell who is right and who is wrong. She said: "It''s not your fault, maybe you have no fate with Gina. Maybe in the near future, your fate will come." There will be that person who makes you hang in your heart all the time, and you want to see it every day. Angus smiled and did not continue this topic. ** Nick really wanted to fish out his newly married little wife. Through Du Weiwei, he finally found the optical brain communication number of Mr. Su. Nick knew that the other party was a few years younger than himself. But because the other party is the grandfather of the commander''s wife, Nick thinks that his attitude is quite easy-going. "Mr. Su, hello, I''m Nick, Yurou told you about me, right?" "There is no one named Yurou in our Su family." Master Su''s tone was a bit aggressive. Su Yurou was all to blame for his happy birthday party being turned into such a mess. That girl is completely hopeless, he should have stopped Su Zhen from adopting her! Oh no, now it seems that he shouldn''t have given birth to that idiot Su Zhen! Nick was a little displeased. He was used to being flattered in the entertainment circle, and it had been a long time since anyone had spoken to him like this. Nick: "Mr. Su, let''s put it this way, I am older than you, and the scale of the company is much larger than your restaurant. But, because of Yurou, we are considered a family. I hope you can talk to the commander Madam, explain, we can admit our mistakes, but we still have to release Yurou." He invested too much in Su Yurou, and she was his wife. And currently, Nick is still very satisfied with this little wife. Rumours are flying all over the sky, which is not good for Nick and his company. In any case, we still have to get people out of the interstellar prison first. When Mr. Su heard this, he was very happy! He came here to beg for help, but he acted bossy? Who is used to your problems! (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： Are you ready to give the cub a gift? Chapter 209 Is the gift ready for Zai Zai? Mr. Su was about to speak when his wife Meera walked over from the side. Meera: "Let me tell." Because it was played outside just now, Meera could hear clearly. Although Mr. Su was a little puzzled, he obediently let his wife speak. Meera: "Nick, if you insist on making relatives with Su''s family, then you can call me grandma first." Nick was stunned for several seconds. His voice trembled a little, "May, Meera?" Meera: "It''s me. Nick, it seems that this little star is deeply in your heart." Meera''s tone has always been gentle and peaceful. Cold sweat dripped down Nick''s forehead, and his expression was very unnatural. In his life, the person he feels the most sorry for is his wife, Mela. Actually, Nick didnt want a divorce back then, he was just playing with that starlet. But Mela insisted on divorce after knowing the truth, and even proposed a forced divorce. Nick was working on a movie at the time, and it was competing for awards, so he absolutely couldn''t make a big splash at this time. Compulsory divorce must be publicized. In the end Nick had to reluctantly divorce Meera, but he still visited Meera often. Under the banner of looking after her daughter. But Meera has always been very cold to him, and finally even moved away from Nick completely. Nick later married twice, but never again, like Mera. Meila is gentle, sensible, and able to help him in business. And those two women can only act coquettishly, make trouble unreasonably, and spend money. Their biggest advantage is that they are all young and beautiful. Nick''s aura suddenly dropped, "Meera, none of them are as good as you. How have you been all these years?" Mella: "I''m fine, and life after remarriage is fine." The word ''remarriage'' deeply hurt Nick. He once asked Meera to remarry. At that time, his company was already the most profitable entertainment company in the entire federal empire. He thought that Meera would definitely agree. However, she rejected it again. And now, Meera turned around and married a cook? Nick suddenly thought of something, and he said in a low voice, "Are you with him because he is the commander''s wife''s grandfather?" Meira: "No, I just think that he is very good. I feel very happy living with him." Meera''s tone of voice was so gentle that it didn''t change at all. And it was her being too calm and calm that completely plunged Nick into a very depressed mood. He almost forgot his original purpose. However, obviously, this goal cannot be achieved. Nick finally hung up the communication in embarrassment. It is a pity that a young and beautiful wife is arrested, but it is not impossible to marry a younger and more beautiful wife in the future. What saddens Nick the most is that he seems to have completely lost his first wife. Before the other party did not remarry, Nick always told himself that the other party still had himself in his heart. Can now... After the communication was cut off here, Meera looked at the bewildered old man Su, and gently talked about her relationship with Nick. Master Su sighed after hearing this, "Fortunately, I drove Su Zhen and Su Man out of the Su family." Otherwise, this generation is quite messy. It doesn''t matter whether the seniority is chaotic or not. Because Mr. Su also completely hates Su Man. No matter who comes to intercede, he will not embarrass that girl Xiao Wan because of this incident. The only one who is most worried about Su Yurou now is Du Weiwei. Seeing that Nick didn''t care about Yurou anymore, Du Weiwei had no choice but to turn around and beg Su Zhen. Su Zhen has recently become obsessed with drinking, although, drinking is not good for his artificial heart. He was unshaven, and looked at Du Weiwei with blurred eyes, "Let me ask Xiao Wan to intercede? Do you think I''m stupid, or Xiao Wan is stupid? Wei Wei, why are you so stupid?" After Du Weiwei heard this, she felt desperate and cried while covering her face. Why did things become like this? Why, this is different from what she thought at first! When she came out of prison, she planned to replace Lin Ranyue, and she could also join hands with her daughter Xiaoman, and finally succeeded in getting everything from the Su family. Now, the Su family is gone, Su Zhen is also abolished, and Xiaoman has been arrested again! Du Weiwei felt hopeless in her whole life! No, she hasn''t lost yet! Thinking of this, Du Weiwei put aside the drunken Su Zhen, hid in the room, and dialed a communication... Seven days later, Nick issued a statement to the outside world, divorcing his wife Su Yurou, and had filed a compulsory divorce application. At the same time, she also cited evidence of her tax evasion, abuse of assistants and other illegal acts. Because the two signed a prenuptial property agreement before marriage, that is to say, after Su Yurou divorces Nick, she will get nothing. This marriage was really short-lived and did not last for the first half of the year. And here, the crime of defamation, conspiracy, and the help of the Luo family. Finally, Su Yurou was sentenced to ten years in the interstellar prison. When Du Weiwei heard the news, she passed out directly. And the others didn''t pay much attention to Su Yurou. Only Su Ni sighed and sighed when he heard the news, "Why did things become like this?" Cecilia''s tone was light, "Why, do you feel sorry for your little sister?" Su Ni hurriedly said, "No, no, she wanted to frame Xiao Wan, which is her own fault. But, I still feel unbelievable until now. Logically speaking, Xiao Wan has now become the commander''s wife, Xiao Wan Shouldn''t Man get along well with her and curry favor with her?" Cecilia: "Did you think Suman didn''t? After she dropped out of school, she still called Miss Xiao Wan, just to get closer to her, and then borrowed Xiao Wan''s influence, so that she could get along well in the entertainment industry." The wind is booming. And Xiaowan is not stupid." Seeing Su Ni''s bewildered expression, Cecilia said calmly, "As long as your brother and your sister can share your mind, you won''t be as bewildered as you are now." Actually, if it wasnt for the fact that Su Man wanted to marry Su Ni, Su Ni would have been so disgusted. I''m afraid that even now, Su Ni still thinks that Su Man is a harmless little sister. Blind, heartless, and brain-dead, he was talking about. Su Ni''s expression was embarrassing, "You''re laughing at me for being stupid again." Cecilia: "I didn''t laugh at it, it''s the truth. Besides, Xiao Wan is about to give birth, have you prepared the gift for the baby yet?" Su Ni: "Xiao Wan may not really want to..." Su Ni was a bit pissed, because he found that Xiaowan treated Su Xiaoge much better than his own brother! But looking back on what he had done, he felt a little guilty. Cecilia: "She may not want it, or even be rare, but you have to prepare, because you are an older brother, and also because you ignored her at the beginning." From Cecilia''s point of view, Xiaowan''s indifference to Su Ni is entirely Su Ni''s own fault. Su Ni now trusts Cecilia the most, he will believe whatever she says. Su Ni nodded heavily, "I''m going to sing a song just for the baby!" Cecilia: "...If I were Xiaowan, I wouldn''t recognize you as a brother." Su Ni:? ? ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： In Suzakus eyes, the white tiger is a big cat Chapter 210 In the eyes of Suzaku, the white tiger is a big cat Su Wan didn''t know that many people are now preparing gifts for their babies. She recently has a big belly and has trouble moving. The specific thing is not that Su Wan herself is inconvenient to move. But wherever she goes, everyone thinks that she has limited mobility. Although, Su Wan felt that she could still walk like a fly, and even manipulate the mecha to cook. However, she can''t even cook now. As soon as he picked up the shovel and pot, Suzaku said, "Master, the male master won''t let you cook, because he is worried that you will be tired." Su Wan: "Are you my artificial intelligence or A Jue''s? Or, are you still threatened by the white tiger?" Suzaku: "Master, through various data analysis, I think that the words of the male master are the best for you, so I discourage you." Suzaku: "As for the white tiger, it''s just a big cat." Su Wan: "Yo." She still remembers that Xiaobai was often bullied and threatened by Baihu before he upgraded, and implanted viruses if he didn''t obey. Now it seems that Suzaku is not afraid of the white tiger at all. Su Wan sighed. All right, dont cook if you dont cook. Now Su Wan is so idle at home that her hair grows. In addition to being able to walk around with her mother, she either went to see Rosina who was preparing for the wedding. It is worth mentioning that the Luo family finally admitted the marriage between Rosina and Alex. However, the Luo family has a requirement that if Rosina and Alex give birth to daughters in the future, at least one girl must be named Luo. Alex also readily agreed. No matter what the surname is, they are all the babies of their family. The surname is Luo, but more people love it. At this point, Alex and his parents and family members are very open. Su Wan admired it a little. If this incident happened in the Mu family, it would be a completely different situation. Speaking of the Mu family, I have to say that the Mu family finally found out about Lin Ranyue''s pregnancy. It is said that the old men of the Mu family sat in the meeting hall for a long time on the night when they heard the news. Everyone looked depressed. Finally, someone couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "Why don''t we go tell Xiaolei to change the surname back." They disliked Lin Ranyue because she was old and married, so she might not be able to have children in the future. But who would have thought that the two would become pregnant within half a year of their marriage? ! If they had known this earlier, they definitely would not have tried so hard to disown Lin Ranyue! Master Mu raised his head, "You said that Xiao Lei''s character, would he agree to change it back?" Besides, that''s a royal surname. Could it be that it was changed back, so it was changed back? Someone sighed and said: "After Xiaolei changed his surname, Qingyu Xiaoge also changed his surname. Recently, I heard that some juniors in the family are also eager to change their surnames." Everyone: "..." If things go on like this, wouldn''t there be fewer and fewer Mu family members? ! Finally, someone suggested: "Otherwise, although Xiaolei can''t change his surname back, we can tell him that his family doesn''t want to have a estrangement with him, and hopes that he and Lin Ranyue will come back. When they have children in the future, one son''s surname is Mu, so we can act as if nothing happened and we are still a family." "Yes, yes, this method is good! Moreover, we have to be more sincere, after all, Lin Ranyue is pregnant with our Mu family''s child, so bring more nutrition to the door." "What if Lin Ranyue gave birth to a girl?" "That''s okay, the girl''s surname is Gu, and then we will ease the relationship with their family first. If Lin Ranyue becomes pregnant again in the future, what if a boy is born." "Yes, yes, yes, I heard that Lin Ranyue gave birth to a pair of twin sons to her ex-husband!" This group of people, now think of this. When we planned to run on Lin Ranyue together and give her off, we didn''t take this into consideration. However, even after thinking about it, from the beginning to the end, they only value children. She doesn''t care about Lin Ranyue at all. Master Mu listened to everyone talking for a long time, and finally made a decision. "Let''s do this, find someone to talk to Xiao Lei first, and ease the relationship. Bring some more things and come to visit Lin Ranyue. As for changing the child''s surname, we will talk about it later." The relationship eased first, and then the request was raised. In the end, both sides had a step down. Mu''s family thinks this is a good way to achieve the best of both worlds. They are still reluctant to part with such an outstanding child as Xiao Lei. After choosing the date and bringing gifts, they visited the house. It happened that Gu Lei was busy at school that day. Because of the start of school and recruiting new students, he is quite busy. Su Xiaoge also went to work to report to the Security Bureau during this time. His ideal, of course, is to enter the First Star Fleet. But because the First Star Fleet has not recruited people for the past two years, he plans to work in the front line of the Security Bureau for two years to experience experience. Su Yun could also enter the Security Bureau based on his grades. But he thinks the work of the Security Bureau is too trivial. And the tasks performed every day are similar, there is no development prospect at all, and no important personnel are usually contacted. Stay in such a position for two years. When the first star fleet expands its enrollment, if he is not selected, he will only be a small security officer for the rest of his life. So Su Yun finally chose to work in the Mecha Research Center. Su Wan felt that this choice was really Su Yun. Because I work in mecha research, I will have the opportunity to go up in the future. However, such a position is more civilian, and it is getting farther and farther away from actual combat space fighters. Of course, this is Su Yun''s own choice, Su Wan doesn''t care what happens to him in the future. She is teaching her mother how to knit a sweater. Lin Ranyue looked surprised, "Xiaowan, you can knit sweaters! This skill has been lost!" Su Wan flickered without changing his face, "I read it from some ancient documents and materials, and then I studied it myself. I can''t do complicated things, but simple things are actually not difficult." "I want to learn too! I want to weave a scarf for Xiao Lei!" Su Wan looked at her mother, her eyes were shining brightly, as if she had returned to her girlish appearance, the corners of her eyes and brows were full of happiness. The corner of her mouth raised, "Okay, I just knit one for Ah Jue." The mother and daughter were basking in the sun, and there were refreshments and fruits on the small table next to them, very leisurely and nourishing. Mu Qing and his wife came to the door at this time. Mu Qing is Gu Lei''s cousin, and the father of Gu Qingyu and Su Xiaoge, and has always had a good relationship with Gu Lei. Lin Ranyue thought, she couldn''t see her. But the Mu family came to the door, and the visitors were definitely not good. She sent a message to Gu Lei, told him about it, and then brought Su Wan in to bring him in. Mu Qing and his wife were shocked when they saw Su Wan, and hurriedly greeted Su Wan. Su Wan nodded slightly, and then stood beside Lin Ranyue. Lin Ranyue is very calm with her daughter by her side. She asked: "Are you here to find Director Gu? He has something to do today and is not at home. If you have something to do, go to the school to find him." (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： Commander Gus Obsession with a Super Straight Man Chapter 211 Commander Gu''s Obsession with a Super Straight Man Lin Ranyue doesn''t like the Mu family. But, after all, they are Gu Lei''s relatives. What he thinks and how he treats it is his business. Lin Ranyue herself doesn''t need to have any conflicts with the other party. Let Gu Lei handle everything by himself. Mu Qing said: "We mainly come to see you today. These things can replenish the body and are good for both adults and children." Mrs. Mu also quickly asked the housekeeping robot to put down everything. Lin Ranyue and her daughter Su Wan exchanged glances. Courtesy first and soldiers later? Mu Qing and his wife said a lot of kind words and all kinds of caring greetings. It''s like a different Mu family from the previous Mu family who were aloof. Of course, because there are not many common topics, they keep saying things that make you pay attention to rest and pay attention to your body. Mu Qing and his wife felt embarrassed. When Gu Lei received the news and rushed back, he took his cousin and his wife to the small living room to chat. Lin Ranyue looked at the pile of things, feeling very helpless. "I dare not accept these gifts." Su Wan approached and found a ginseng tree inside! She widened her eyes, "Oh my god, the Mu family has spent a lot of money! This thing can''t be grown in artificial soil now. Mom, I think they must have something in mind." Lin Ranyue looked worried, "What should I do then?" Su Wan: "Don''t worry, you can just ask Director Gu later. By the way, if you accept this gift later, I will exchange it with you for this ginseng tree." Lin Ranyue: "..." Mom, why not participate? ! Here Gu Lei brought his cousin and sister-in-law into the small living room. The relationship between him and his cousin is not bad, and he will not embarrass them. Gu Lei got straight to the point, "The old man asked you to come? If you have anything to say, just talk about it." Mu Qing and his wife looked at each other. He said helplessly: "Xiao Lei, I always knew you were smart, so I just said it straight. After all, we are a family. Even if you change your surname, it is impossible to completely cut off from your family." Gu Lei: "I said, if you encounter any trouble in the future, I can help, and I will help. But no one, please don''t try to control my life." "I know...we won''t get involved in your life with Lin Ranyue anymore, just treat us as relatives and walk around more often, okay?" Gu Lei got up and poured water for his brother and sister-in-law. He suddenly laughed, "Brother, are you still telling me the truth?" "I" When Gu Lei becomes serious, his vertical pupils will be exposed, making people feel oppressed. Mu Qing couldn''t bear it anymore. It was Mrs. Mu next to her, who was also Qingyu Xiaoge''s mother, Sun Huan. She said helplessly: "Xiao Lei, they want you to follow Ranyue''s son, whose surname is Mu." Mu Qing: "Xiao Huan!" Sun Huan: "Husband, why do you help the old men to deceive Xiaolei? Don''t you think this is ridiculous? I didn''t agree with Ranyue to enter the house before, but now I see that Ranyue is pregnant. Seeing that Xiaolei can''t change his surname back , and hit the child''s idea again." Sun Huan has always been very open. Although the two sons have changed their surnames, they are still filial to her and treat her well. She is not attached to the fact that the child''s surname is not Mu. Anyway, her surname is not Mu. Mu Qing didn''t expect his wife to disagree with him, so he was a little depressed. Holded there, unable to say a word. Gu Lei took a sip of tea, looked at his brother and sister-in-law and said, "Impossible, no matter what, my children, grandsons, and future generations will not be named Mu." Mu Qing: "Xiao Lei, why do you have to be so stubborn? Now your wife is pregnant, isn''t everyone happy?" Gu Lei: "You guys think everyone is happy. Ever since I married Ranyue, I have been very happy. The old men are really stubborn. The Mu family has no throne to pass on. What''s the point of being obsessed with this?" "I''m not the last person to leave the Mu family decisively. In the future, if there are outstanding people in the Mu family, they will not be willing to be manipulated because of their genes. We are human beings, not walking genes." Mu Qing''s face was hot. Finally, Mu Qing left with his wife awkwardly. Getting on the aircraft, he asked his wife, "Xiao Huan, I have been listening to the old man and the others. Is it because I am not good enough?" Mediocrity has its benefits. Actually, Mu Qing is not mediocre. It''s just that his cousin and sons are too good, and he obeys the old men too much. Instead, it made him gradually lose his mind and self. Mu Qing began to review himself... Here Gu Lei hurriedly went to the small garden to see Lin Ranyue. Seeing that her expression was the same as usual, and there was no change, she was relieved. Lin Ranyue looked at him, "Your cousin and the rest are gone? What are they doing here?" Gu Lei: "They want our son to be named Mu." Lin Ranyue: "Oh, this is very Mu family." Gu Lei: "Ranyue, don''t be angry, I didn''t promise them." Lin Ranyue: "I''m not angry, it''s expected. Oh, by the way, what about these things, you rejected them, do you have to send them back?" Gu Lei looked at Lin Ranyue, and kept lingering on the gift. He said: "If you want, let''s stay. Anyway, I have given them things for so many years." From childhood to adulthood, Gu Lei has won countless awards, most of which were given to people in the family. "Stay, my daughter wants it." "Row." In this way, Su Wan got a bunch of herbs, including a finger-thin ginseng. Now these things are really rare things, even if they are a small piece, they are priceless. So, when Commander Gu got home from get off work, he took off his gloves and went to see what his little wife was doing. Turns out she''s fiddling with a bunch of weird stuff. It looks like those things are specimens of some kind of plant. was put in a glass box and kept well. What Su Wan is doing is to use special instruments to measure the cell activity of these things with the assistance of Suzaku. "Wanwan, what are you doing?" Gu Jue approached, and when Su Wan turned her head, the corner of her mouth brushed against his cheek. Because of her pregnancy, Su Wan''s reaction has become a little slow recently. In addition, she became more and more familiar with Gu Jue''s breath, so she didn''t notice him approaching at all. "Ah Jue, are you off work?" "Ok." "I just came back from my mother''s house and got some ancient Chinese medicine. I''ll test it to see if the cell activity is still there. If it is, there may be a way to plant it." Gu Jue kissed his young wife on the cheek, "This is too tiring, let Baihu and Suzaku do it, if there is still activity, I will help you find someone to cultivate." "Ah Jue, I''m really not tired." "I''m worried you''re tired." "..." Su Wan found that Commander Gu sometimes has a super straight male obsession. Of course, his starting point is for her good, and she won''t be serious at this time. After leaving this job to Suzaku and Baihu, Su Wan babbled about what happened today to Gu Jue. Especially, things about the Mu family. Su Wan sat on the sofa, gnawing on an apple. She said puzzledly: "Why are the Mu family so obsessed with the inheritance of excellent genes?" Gu Jue had already changed out of his military uniform, and he looked much gentler in his home clothes. "The ancestors of the Mu family first immigrated from the ancient earth." Su Wan gnawed on the apple, and paused slightly. 8K here~~ Bow to thank the babies for their rewards, votes, five-star praise and support~ Now I am in the double monthly pass, continue to cry and beg for the monthly pass~~ In addition, I found that the babies dont like to leave messages recently. Hey, is it because I write too much every day? (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： The person Sheng An likes Chapter 212 The person Sheng An likes Su Wan quickly adjusted her emotions. "No wonder they are so obsessed with it." Although I understand it, I don''t agree with it, and I don''t even support it. Because the Mu family seems to care about inheriting those things, but now they are a bit paranoid. The environment of the ancient earth was so harsh that human beings could not survive. At that time, the human space program was mature, so they left the ancient earth in batches. But after many generations of evolution, human beings began to return to the ancient phenomenon of lycanthropy. Coupled with the high development of science and technology. Many people have gradually forgotten everything on the ancient earth. Only archaeological researchers will devote themselves to research in this area. Thus trying to unravel the reason why the ancient earth was not suitable for human survival. But for people in the interstellar era, everything on the ancient earth is the epitome of what exists in ancient documents. But for Su Wan who traveled back and lived there for several years. Everything on the ancient earth was alive, rich and three-dimensional. I dont know, how are they doing now Su Wan vaguely remembered that one of her friends was named Mu. I dont know if it has something to do with the Mu family who pays great attention to inheritance. Gu Jue saw that his little wife was silent, and his deep eyes dimmed. "Wanwan, don''t worry, Gu Lei will take care of this matter and won''t let your mother be wronged." He knew she wasn''t depressed about it. But he couldn''t let her know. As soon as Su Wan heard this, she really came back to her senses, and her expression relaxed. She nodded, "Well, I know. Among other things, Director Gu is really kind to my mother." In this way, Su Wan felt relieved. The young couple chatted for a while, because they were going to attend the wedding of Rosina and Alex tomorrow. Go to bed early today. As Su Wan''s body became heavier and heavier, someone''s ''manic depression period'' would not break out very much. But when going to sleep at night, Su Wan still has to hug her big, fluffy tail so that she can fall asleep peacefully. Gu Jue hugged her from behind, put his chin close to her neck, and subconsciously rubbed her. "Late night..." When the ancient earth was at the beginning, it was this posture. But at that time, he was only late... ** In the first star area, Luo Jina, daughter of the Luo family, got married, and many guests came. Although Rosina''s escape from marriage caused a lot of trouble. But people from both sides of the family didn''t care about this matter anymore, and others naturally didn''t dare to continue talking about it. It is worth noting that the Punie family also sent congratulatory gifts. I have to sigh with emotion, they are really grand. The Pune family is the family of Angus. Pandora, who doesn''t like wearing skirts, wears a dark blue suit that is more Chinese-style. When she went to visit Rosina in the bridal lounge at the back, she still had a very complicated expression. Rogina: "I''m getting married today, don''t make trouble for me. I don''t want to quarrel with you today, I want to be a beautiful bride." Pandora was speechless, "Whoever quarreled with you, I came with my family to give you a gift." Rosina was taken aback for a moment, and finally she was a little embarrassed and said, "Oh." Su Wan watched them chatting from the side. She was sitting on the most comfortable small sofa, with her back leaning against the soft pillow. On the small table at hand, there was a plate of fruit. Very leisurely and comfortable. Beside Sheng An, wearing a formal bridesmaid dress, she rushed back from District 10 to attend Rosina''s wedding. She said: "Xiaowan, are you going to give birth soon?" Su Wan: "Well, there is still more than a month, but I have consulted the doctor, and it will not affect my school too much." Now that medical care is developed, if the delivery goes well, Su Wan can go to school the next day. Of course, most people will still choose to rest for two days. And Su Wan knew that she was in poor health, let alone mess around. In case something goes wrong in the future, you may have to lie in the medical cabin for a long time. Su Wan remembered what happened to the branch of Sujia Hotel in District 10. She said: "I haven''t gone to the restaurant in the tenth district to check the situation, Xiao An, are your brothers and sisters used to working in the restaurant?" The pretty girl with short hair, although very precocious, but thinking of her younger siblings in the orphanage, a big smile bloomed on her face. "Xiaowan, they are all very good! I didn''t let them go because they were too young, but most of them can wash dishes and pick vegetables, and Lele is already learning how to cook from Chef Su. Chef Su said He''s so talented!" The Chef Su mentioned by Sheng An is Su Wan''s cousin Su Teng. Before this guy was unwilling to go to the tenth district. It turned out that when he went there, he saw that the egg fried rice he made simply was very popular. I immediately decided not to leave for now! In addition, he found that every time those children looked at him with admiration and expectation, Su Teng couldn''t help but soften his heart. He often gives the leftovers from the restaurant every day, which are still very clean and hygienic, to the children in the orphanage. Even sometimes, its just simple rice and steamed buns. Those children were so happy that they kept calling Uncle Teng great! We love you so much! Su Teng became more and more happy. Especially when he saw that Sheng Le was very talented in cooking, he announced that he had accepted the child as his apprentice. He also built a fully functioning kitchen for the orphanage out of his own pocket. It is convenient for Sheng Lele to practice cooking. Even encouraged Sheng Le to cook and broadcast live. In this way, you can also earn a certain amount of pocket money to ease the financial pressure on the orphanage. Therefore, Sheng Lele no longer has to go to very dangerous places to work! After learning about these things, how could Sheng An be unhappy? Looking at the little friend looking at himself with burning eyes. Su Wan: "Xiao An, don''t look at me like this, what if you fall in love with me." Sheng An didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but then she looked at Rosina with a happy face. She said softly: "No, I have someone I like." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, and didn''t even bother to eat the fruit. She approached and asked in a low voice, "Who do you like? Is it from our school? Do I know you?" Sheng An is an introverted little girl. Her experience from childhood to adulthood made her mature prematurely. Also better at hiding their true emotions. However, Su Wan is her good friend. and Sheng An: "It''s not from our school. You know this person. I was thinking about asking if you could do me a favor." Su Wan was a little dazed, she picked up a small apple and took a bite. "I know? How can I help you?" "Help me get his contact information." "what?" Sheng An smiled faintly, "Actually, I don''t know his real name yet, and I haven''t met him, but I really like watching his live broadcast, listening to his voice, and his hands are also very beautiful." Su Wan clenched the little apple tightly, her heart full of question marks. And, a little bad feeling! (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： Commander, Su Wan is always in his eyes Chapter 213 Commander always sees Su Wan in his eyes Sure enough, the next moment, Su Wan heard Sheng An speak! She said in a very low but very sure tone: "I only know that he is called God of Cookery. Although I have never met him, I feel that he must be a very gentle and careful person." Su Wan: "..." With a click, the little apple in his hand fell to the ground. Little Apple wheeled twice. directly rolled to the feet of Rosina and Pandora on the other side. The two looked over suspiciously. Su Wan came back to her senses, "Sorry, I''m not sure, you two continue talking." Turning around, trying to restrain the tension in her tone, she lowered her voice and said, "But Xiao An, you don''t even know how old he is! What if, what if he gets married?" Sheng An said rationally: "If he gets married, I will definitely not bother him, and I will take back my likes and turn into a quiet admiration. From now on, the most I can do is watch his live broadcast." Su Wan: "..." Although the little friend is very sensible, Su Wan is still very shocked! After all, in the live broadcast, I only showed my hands! The voice still uses a voice changer! Yes, the mood is too complicated. She wants to be quiet. Then Sheng An looked at her expectantly, "Xiao Wan, I know you have a good relationship with God of Cookery. Is he married? If not, can you give me his optical brain communication number?" At that moment, Su Wan really wanted to confess her identity. She doesn''t want to deceive her friends'' feelings. Probably, possibly, this is...Xiao An''s first love? But my dear, was your first love so sloppy, did you fall in love with one hand? And the ceremony here is about to begin, and the master of ceremonies came to call the bride to prepare to appear on the stage. There is no time left for Su Wan to explain. She finally said with difficulty: "We''ll talk about it after Gina''s wedding." Sheng An: "Well, I know, he definitely won''t give outsiders a communication number easily, you can help me ask him in advance if he is willing. And, if he is married, then there is no need for it." Su Wan didn''t know how she nodded. Anyway this feeling is complicated. It can''t be described in words! Sheng An is the bridesmaid and needs to accompany the bride on stage. Su Wan returned to the main table and sat down beside Gu Jue. At the same table were the head of the Luo family, Rosina''s parents, His Majesty Gu Zilan, and Empress Romanya. The weight of this table can be described as extremely heavy. Romanya was careful, and found that Su Wan''s expression was a bit wrong. She said with concern, "Little aunt, what''s wrong with you, are you feeling unwell?" Su Wan hurriedly said, "I''m fine, I''m fine." That is, for some reason, I was crushed by my friend o(ini)o Gu Jue, who was talking to others a moment ago, immediately turned around when he heard the voice, and looked at his little wife with concern. He reached out and touched her forehead, "Uncomfortable? I''ll call Ouyang Qing over." Su Wan quickly said: "No, no, no need to call her over, I''m fine." Gu Jue: "Then you have a stomachache, and the child is making trouble with you?" Su Wan: "No, it''s just..." It''s hard to tell about this matter, she raised her head and saw the bridesmaid Sheng An standing next to the bride, with a faint smile on her face. She took a deep breath. Decided to look back and look for opportunities to confess to my friends. Vest, just drop it! The mood of your friends is the most important thing! And the groom here was also very excited. Before going on stage, he kept asking the best man around him. "Lin Yu, do you think my hairstyle is messy today? How about this color?" Lin Yu spent the entire vacation studying and practicing mechs. At the beginning of school, he can participate in this year''s mech competition. Being temporarily pulled by Alex to be the best man, he was still thinking about reviewing the results of yesterday''s mecha training. Lin Yu looked at Alex''s usual green hair in confusion. "Isn''t your hair always this color?" "No! In order to show calmness, I dyed it dark green today!" "..." Lin Yu really didn''t know how to comment, and finally said, "It''s as long as you are happy." Alex said happily: "I''m so happy today! In fact, at the beginning I prepared for the worst, and I was going to wander the universe with Gina. Fortunately, her family finally accepted me. Moreover, I would also like to thank the Punie family for their generosity." The Luo family felt ashamed of the Punie family, and it was precisely because of the Punie family''s generous forgiveness that the Luo family breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Yu said: "You really have to thank Angus." Lin Yu knew that Angus was an outstanding graduate of the Imperial University Military Academy last year and was their senior. If it wasn''t for Angus''s unrestrained letting go and generous forgiveness, it is still unknown how this matter would turn out. Alex smiled hey hey hey. Happy as a green-haired idiot. But Lin Yu was a little envious of this fool at this time. His eyes crossed the crowd and looked towards the main table. Although it was a bit far away, it was clear enough to see that the Commander reached out and touched Su Wan''s forehead, as if caring about her. Even though he is a high-ranking commander, he always cares about Su Wan. Lin Yu felt relieved and sour again. And all this, no one will ever know. After the wedding, Su Wan was a little tired, so she whispered to Gu Jue that she wanted to go home and rest. Gu Jue still had a projection meeting to be held. He sent his little wife back to the room first, and after making sure that she was just tired and not feeling any other discomfort, he went to the study for the meeting. After confirming that Gu Jue had left, Su Wan immediately got up from the bed and dialed Sheng An''s communication number. After the wedding, Sheng An took the aircraft directly and returned to the dormitory of Imperial University. The two little friends are married and have a family. She feels a little lonely, but it''s okay. After all, she was used to being alone, fighting alone, studying alone, and facing many things alone. Not to mention, I still have so many younger brothers and sisters. In Sheng''an''s communication, there is a message, which is from Sheng Le. The boy asked her if she had seen the God of Cookery. Sheng Le is becoming more and more interested in cooking now, and he was the one who dragged Sheng An to watch the live broadcast of God of Cookery. The person Sheng Le worships for the first time now is still the first commander. The second worshiped person is the God of Cookery. Sheng An was ranked third by Sheng Le, and as for the master Su Teng he just met, he was already ranked fourth. God of Cookery does not broadcast live many times, and most of the time he doesn''t talk much, and concentrates on cooking. Not even showing his face. But the voice of the God of Cookery is very calm and gentle, making people feel that he is not too old, only about thirty years old, but he is very reliable. Probably because of her childhood experience, Sheng An also felt very insecure. She admires the God of Cookery, who is older than herself, but very gentle and reliable. Su Wan''s communication came at this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： dont love me, no result Chapter 214 Don''t Love Me, No Results As soon as the communication was connected, Su Wan''s tone became a little unnatural. "Xiao An, where are you now?" "I''m in the dormitory." Sheng An was very smart, and could hear that something was wrong with Su Wan''s tone. She took a deep breath and said, "Xiao Wan, is the God of Cookery already married, or, he doesn''t want to give me a communication number? You don''t have to worry about me, just tell me." Actually, it is, and it is not. Su Wan''s heart skipped a beat, "Xiao An, in fact, the God of Cookery is my vest!" Sheng An: "..." Such a calm and rational little friend, was so shocked that he didn''t speak for a long time! Su Wan thought that Sheng An was offline! After making sure that she didn''t drop the line, she hurriedly continued: "I just woke up at the time, and my body was still very weak, but I knew that Suman had been trying to make trouble for Su''s restaurant, and I was researching recipes during that time." "Later, I started to try live broadcast cooking, and slowly accumulated popularity." "The God of Cookery played a big role when he competed with Su Man for the management rights of Su''s restaurant." "Once I used the account of God of Food to do a live broadcast and held a cake draw. It happened that one of the winning netizens was named Sheng Le, who was from District 10. I knew he was the younger brother of your orphanage." Su Wan talked a lot, and finally said in a low voice: "Xiao An, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to fall in love with the God of Cookery." On the other end of the communication, Sheng An''s muffled voice came, "You let me slowly..." "I''m sorry." Su Wan really didn''t know what to say. This incident surprised her. She said, "I don''t want to lose you as a friend." Sheng An felt a little helpless when he heard her small voice of being wronged. "It''s not that serious, just, I''m a little surprised." She thought of many possibilities. Even the God of Cookery may be in his seventies and eighties, and he has grandchildren... But she never thought that the God of Cookery was actually her roommate! Sheng An finally said: "Xiaowan, I want to be quiet and contact you tomorrow." Su Wan could only nod her head in agreement. After finishing the communication, she hugged the pillow and sat there, not speaking for a long time. Suzaku: "Master, are you unhappy because of this?" Su Wan: "I''m worried about losing my friend Sheng An." Suzaku: "Actually, if you don''t want to reveal the identity of God of Cookery, you can tell her that God of Cookery is married." And this is not deceiving Sheng An. After all, the God of Cookery is Su Wan, and Su Wan is indeed married. Su Wan shook her head, "Sheng An was the first friend I met when I came to Imperial University, and also my best friend. I don''t want to deceive her, and I also trust her, and will help me keep the secret of the God of Cookery." Suzaku: "However, there is still a 50% chance that she will reveal this secret. There is also an 80% chance that she will alienate you in the future because she is angry with you." After analyzing the data, Suzaku believes that Su Wan''s decision is not the best choice. Su Wan knew that Suzaku was trying to think of herself, she smiled softly after hearing this, "No, that would prove that I was not honest with her, and I am not worthy to be her friend." Suzaku didn''t speak anymore, probably to recalculate the logic. After chatting with Suzaku for a few words, Su Wan also calmed down. I didn''t intend to deceive Sheng''an on purpose. And the moment she knew there was an oolong, Su Wan also explained in a timely manner. Even revealed his secret. As for whether her friendship with Sheng An can continue. It depends on what Sheng An thinks. Sheng An was not particularly sad, but felt a little unbelievable, and his head was a little messed up. In the three-person dormitory, she was alone at this time, and the surroundings were very quiet. There was a ding from the brain, and another message came in, it was from Sheng Le. Sheng Le: Sis, do you want to get the newsletter from God of Cookery? Sheng Le: Sis, why don''t you ask for the God of Cookery''s communication number, okay? Sheng An was a little surprised when she saw Sheng Le''s message, so she replied. Sheng An: Why didnt you let me ask for the communication number of God of Cookery? Sheng Le: I know you like him, but I don''t like that you like him. Sheng An: Why? Don''t you tell me that you also like God of Cookery? Why don''t you please me? Sheng Le: Then how can it be the same! In short, you must not like him! Looking at his childish words, Sheng An was a little speechless. Then I was a little helpless. She really still likes the God of Cookery, but, from that possibly ignorant admiration, to a sincere liking. Xiao Wan is her good friend, how could she not like it? Sheng An''s side was slowly relieved, while Su Wan''s side was actually a little uneasy. She asked Suzaku countless times, "Has Xiao An sent a message?" Suzaku: "Not really, Master." Su Wan was a little speechless, "If you don''t have it, you don''t have it. Why did you add the word ''and''? Are you laughing at me?" Suzaku: "Master, you are a little sensitive, artificial intelligence will not have such complicated emotions like you humans." Su Wan: "Hehe, Baihu''s emotions are much more complicated than ordinary humans." Suzaku: "Because our artificial intelligence tends to be different, I, like Bai Ze, tend to be rationally intelligent, while Baihu, like Ivy, tend to be emotionally intelligent." Su Wan didn''t expect that these advanced artificial intelligences could be divided into details. She also thought that artificial intelligence is rational. Because of something on her mind, Su Wan didn''t sleep well that night, and she frowned in her sleep. whispered something softly. Gu Jue, who was lying next to her, found that his little wife was not sleeping soundly, thinking that it was because her stomach was too big and she couldn''t sleep well. So the big fluffy tail protruded over skillfully, comforting the little wife. Su Wan hugged her fluffy tail and finally calmed down a bit. But still whispering something softly. Gu Jue approached, and finally heard the intermittent words clearly. probably means: don''t love me, no result. Commander Gu: "..." After being comforted by the big tail, Su Wan fell into a deep sleep. But when she woke up the next day, she found a faint blue shadow in the Commander''s eyes. Su Wan looked concerned, "Ah Jue, did you not sleep well last night?" Gu Jue took a deep look at her, seeing her ignorant appearance, his handsome brows frowned. "I''m fine." "Oh, I''ll accompany you to breakfast!" School will start in a few days, Su Wan plans to spend more time with her Commander. After breakfast, Su Wan watched the Commander get on the aircraft, turned around and complained to Suzaku, "I always feel that Jue didn''t sleep well last night. I went to bed early, and I don''t know when he will come back." bedroom." Suzaku: "The master entered the bedroom at eleven o''clock in the evening." Su Wan: "It wasn''t too late at that time. Besides, didn''t it mean that the physical fitness of the lycanthropes is very good, and some lycanthropes are fine if they don''t sleep for fifty or sixty hours in a row?" Her commander, she should be stronger than ordinary lycanthropes. And here Gu Jue got on the aircraft, rubbed his temples, and suddenly said: "Baihu, what do these six words ''don''t love me, it won''t work'' mean?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： Explain, Wanwan loves him the most! Chapter 215 Explains that Wanwan loves him the most! Baihu''s electronic eyes blinked. Last night, it helped Suzaku analyze a very serious problem all night. That is, telling a little lie can solve the matter more perfectly, but why not tell it. Today, the host asked such a question again. Bai Hu was a little worried. What would this family do without it? Bai Hu: "Master, this sentence is easy to understand, it means to refuse. But the point is, who are you talking about." Commander Gu wore white gloves on his slender fingers. He rubbed his white gloves once and for all. Wanwan loves him very much, cares about him very much, and is going to give birth to him soon. So, that sentence was definitely not meant for him. Gu Jue: "If it is said to other people, it proves that someone pursued it and then refused?" Baihu: "That''s right." Gu Jue''s previously relaxed eyebrows frowned again. Who confessed to Wan Wan? No man can bear the fact that someone confessed to his beloved wife. Commander Gu in the military headquarters, the air pressure is very low throughout the day. As a result, when Eric and others went to ask the commander for instructions, they were all trembling and cautious, for fear of offending Commander Gu. And Su Wan didn''t know what kind of chain reaction a sentence of her sleep caused. Because she finally received information from Sheng An. Sheng''an: Xiao Wan, you don''t plan to announce the matter of the God of Cookery, so I''ll keep it secret for you. Sheng An: You also help me keep it a secret, don''t tell anyone about this, okay? When Su Wan saw the message she sent, her heart finally fell to the ground. Su Wan: No problem! Su Wan: I don''t want to expose the vest of the God of Cookery for the time being. My commander doesn''t even know about it! Su Wan: Not counting my brain, you are the first person to know! Looking at her reply, Sheng An raised the corner of his mouth slightly. Although the mood was not too high yesterday. But fortunately, she only has a good impression of the God of Cookery. Sheng An: Actually, I also figured it out later. You have a good relationship with the God of Cookery, and the dishes you cook are so delicious. Everything the God of Cookery does is for Sus restaurant. Sheng An: Actually, I should have associated you long ago. Su Wan: Xiao An, do you like a man who can cook? Let me introduce you to my cousin? Su Wan: Oh, he can''t, he''s too old. Su Teng is in his thirties, and he is indeed much older than Sheng An. Su Wan immediately deleted this option. Sheng An couldn''t laugh or cry. However, the two little sisters completely settled their suspicions, and the friendship was not affected by that little oolong. Even if this matter was exposed, the two chatted about the test results again. Last semester, both of them took some professional courses in the military academy and the medical school at the same time. Su Wan had so many things to do that she kept forgetting to check. She logged on to Imperial University''s score inquiry website, scanned the brain code, and after a while, the score came out. are all A excellent! Su Wan was very satisfied, after all, when preparing for the exam, she worked very hard. In order to celebrate passing the exam, Su Wan ignored Suzaku''s obstruction and cooked a large table of dishes with her own hands. When Gu Jue returned to the mansion, he saw his little wife with a chubby belly, wearing a floral apron. Next to it is a large table of dishes. He frowned habitually, just about to speak. Su Wan stretched out her hand quickly, smoothing his frowning brows. "Don''t frown! Today I''m cooking to celebrate passing the exams! All are excellent." Looking at Xiaojiao''s wife, her eyebrows are beaming, her eyes seem to be covered with stars. The Commander, who had been restless all day, also felt better. "Wanwan is amazing." "Of course! Although I have learned a lot, they are all things I like, so although I am tired, I feel a sense of accomplishment!" Gu Jue looked at her, and his heart suddenly settled down. Xiao Jiao Wife is so excellent. Moreover, she will become more and more outstanding and dazzling in the future. More and more attracting the attention of others. But Wanwan is already his wife, and she has clearly rejected others, that is to say, Wanwan loves him very much. Wanwan, I love him the most! Thinking of this, the dark clouds of the whole day dissipated in an instant, Commander Gu took off his military uniform jacket, and stretched out his hand to hold his little wife''s hand, "We have to celebrate today, after dinner, I will take you to watch the Xinghai fireworks. " Su Wan was taken aback, "What fireworks?" Fireworks are things from the time of the ancient earth. In their era, it has long since disappeared. Gu Jue didn''t speak, the handsome Commander deliberately put off a trick, "Eat first, then you will know." "it is good!" Because she was happy, Su Wan made eight big dishes tonight, two desserts, and one fresh soup! The white tiger fluttered its small wings, squatting beside it, watching the two masters eating there, swallowing saliva all the time. Suzaku flapped its wings in disgust and flew away. It doesn''t know such a useless big cat. Baihu didn''t feel Suzaku''s disgust at all, and even took pictures of those dishes and decisively forwarded them to Ivy. Ivy was very envious, and decisively rebroadcasted the video to His Majesty Gu Zilan who had just finished dinner. After watching it, Gu Zilan said silently: "Let the chef cook two more dishes for me...I''m not full." He looked at the food at his uncle''s house, and it turned out to be an appetizer! ** Forty minutes later, Su Wan was full, and she touched her round belly. "Baby, are the dishes mommy cooks delicious?" Zai Zai: "..." Gu Jue asked the housekeeping robot to clean up the dishes. He got up and walked over and said, "Tonight, go back to the room and change the clothes you went out with." Su Wan was excited: "Are we going to watch the fireworks?" Seeing her excited appearance, Gu Jue''s mood also soared. "Yep." Su Wan thought she was going to watch it outdoors, but in the end, she followed Gu Jue into the aircraft and flew all the way to the port in District One. There is a military spaceship parked there. Su Wan was taken aback, where are you going to watch the fireworks? Eric, who was summoned temporarily, was still grumbling in his stomach. He thought he was about to go on an urgent mission, but in the end, he saw Commander Gu boarding the spaceship with his wife. He whispered to Li Rui, who was also temporarily recruited beside him, "Is it an urgent mission?" Li Rui: "I don''t know." Eric took out a tube of nutrient solution and drank it all in one gulp, then said, "I haven''t had dinner yet, the nutrient solution is so unpalatable. I originally ordered takeaway from Su''s Restaurant." Maybe his voice was a bit loud, Su Wan heard it. She turned her head and said with a smile: "Next time I will tell them that the Star Warriors of the First Star Fleet will get a 50% discount when they go to Su''s Restaurant." Eric became excited, "Long live Madam Commander!" Gu Jue stretched out his arms, pulled him into his arms, and guided his little wife forward. Su Wan couldn''t help asking: "Ah Jue, where are the fireworks?" Gu Jue: "You''ll see it in a while." Su Wan was taken aback. Didn''t expect the Commander to be so secretive? Ten minutes later, the spaceship started and sailed into the vast universe. Su Wan sat on the big sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. At the beginning, she looked at the black universe with great interest, counting which planet was the brightest. But after a while, she started to feel sleepy after eating and drinking enough. Su Wan lazily leaned towards Gu Jue, coquettishly, "Ah Jue, when will you be here?" Gu Jue likes when she acts like a baby, her voice is a bit nasal and soft. He leaned over and kissed his little wife on the forehead. "Soon." "You were too fast just now." "It''s really fast this time." As soon as Gu Jue finished speaking, Su Wan suddenly felt something blooming in her field of vision. She suddenly widened her eyes, looking at the scene in front of her. The originally dark blue universe, for some reason, began to bloom with silver and golden flower clusters. Some cluster together to form larger flowers. Some spread out and flashed brightly one by one. Su Wan became excited, "It''s so beautiful! Ah Jue, what is this?" The most romantic thing is that he will bloom bright fireworks for you in the vast universe. * 8K is still available~~ Today is the last day of 2021. Thank you for your love of this book and the characters in it. I hope that in 2022, the babies will continue to love Wanwan, Commander, Zai Zai, and many cute characters in the book. Finally, ask for a monthly pass again. Bow and thank you all. ^_^ (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： Ajue, I love you so much Chapter 216 Ah Jue, I like you so much When Gu Jue saw that his little wife liked her so much, the corners of his mouth couldn''t be restrained, and he wanted to turn up. Emotions between people you like are contagious. Although he was in a happy mood, Commander Gu''s tone was still calm as usual. "This is a kind of cosmic matter, which is usually in a free state, but the path will change every once in a while, causing them to collide together. Then, this phenomenon is formed." Su Wan: "It''s really beautiful!" This is a big fireworks show! Moreover, it is still blooming in the universe! Gu Jue: "If you like it, I will show you next time." Su Wan: "Wow!" Although Su Wan is a very rational and transparent person, she will also be moved by such a shocking and bright scene. Although Commander Gu sometimes doesn''t understand the style. But Su Wan could feel that he was working hard to make her happy. She turned around, looked at the still serious Commander, and said, "Lower your head." This person was too tall, and she didn''t wear high heels today. There is also a physical condition, which is not very convenient. After Gu Jue heard this, although he didn''t understand what the little wife was going to do, he obeyed and bowed his head. Su Wan raised her feet, put her arms around his neck, and kissed him. After 0.1 seconds, the Commander responded enthusiastically. Two people embracing each other affectionately, with a huge glass window behind them. And in the vast universe outside the glass window, bright ''fireworks'' are blooming. Eric silently helped them close the door, and then backed out. With a tube of nutrient in his mouth, he walked up to Li Rui who was manipulating the spaceship. "Lao Li, have you ever thought about marrying a wife?" "No." Erik sat on a chair, turned it into a recliner, put his hands behind his head, and looked at the beautiful scene outside. "I want to marry a wife. I feel like getting married is quite happy." Li Rui looked at him speechlessly, "My wife, if you marry the right one, it will be happiness. If you marry the wrong one, it will be a disaster." Beastmen with excellent genes like them, before meeting the object of their dreams. Or, follow the arrangement of the family, marry another family, and marry a strange woman as his wife. That is entirely for the continuation of excellent genes. Or, stay single and be a good space warrior. Li Rui of course chose the latter. Eric doesn''t think so, look, Commander Gu and his wife are so happy. He also wants to get married. Eric has had quite a few girlfriends, but none of them seem to be married. He finally decided, Barbara address book, to see which ex-girlfriend is the most suitable for marriage! Then, Eric scratched and found out sadly. It seems that the good ex-girlfriends are all married? O(ini)o This cosmic fireworks lasted for a long time, and Su Wan finally fell asleep in Gu Jue''s arms. When the spaceship flew back to the port, Gu Jue wrapped his little wife in his coat, carefully hugged her in his arms, and boarded the aircraft. Then he sat on the aircraft and returned to the commander''s mansion. When Gu Jue put his little wife on the bed, Su Wan''s eyelashes trembled twice, and she slowly woke up. Gu Jue: "Did I wake you up?" Su Wan shook her head, she rubbed her eyes, and looked around. "Are we home?" "Well, continue to sleep for a while?" Su Wan nodded. She''s still sleepy. Yawned, the bottom of her beautiful eyes was filled with water, Su Wan raised her head. She suddenly said, "Ah Jue, I like you so much." The stern Commander was taken aback for a moment. Then the eyes became more gentle. "me too." I also like you very much. I have liked it for a long time, a long time... ** school starts. Imperial University is bustling with activity. Faculty, staff and teachers stood in front of the huge glass windows, looking at the youthful faces of the students. Anatomy teacher Lan Yu brushed her long hair. "I really miss it. It''s been a long time since I saw their faces flushed from vomiting." Mech class teacher Andrew was a little speechless, "Aren''t people from the mermaid clan as hard-spoken as you?" Lan Yu smiled softly, "That''s not true, I just have more personality. Oh, by the way, I heard that there are children from the mermaid planet in this exchange student?" The eyes of several teachers fell on Director Gu Lei. Gu Lei picked up the water glass and took a sip. "A total of ten students from alien planets will come to Imperial University as exchange students for half a semester. This event is to promote friendly relations between the planets. However, everyone has some details, so we still need to pay attention to them. , there is careful work. This is a special order from His Majesty to the commander." The teachers nodded seriously. These planets have friendly relations with their federal empire. But it is not ruled out that the interior of their planet has already been infiltrated by star thieves. The students of Imperial University didn''t know about this until the ten exchange students came to Imperial University and were divided into various majors. Su Wan knew about it earlier than them. She even knew that the mermaid princess Lanrui really came. But Gu Zilan has already said that this mermaid princess will marry an outstanding single young man from the Gu family branch. Then, she will give this princess a chance first. However, this does not mean that Su Wan will completely let down his vigilance. Because she was about to give birth, Su Wan was allowed not to participate in physical training. Others run and do body strengthening exercises. Su Wan was just beside the playground, walking slowly. She saw another pregnant woman who was walking like herself. When we were training together in the military, the short-haired girl with severe morning sickness. But I didn''t see the other girl with curly hair. The short-haired girl said: "She gave birth two days ago, and she probably won''t be able to come to school until later. Are you about to give birth too?" Su Wan nodded. The pregnancy period of a lycanthropist baby is not certain. Check regularly, and then you can know the specific expected date of delivery. When Ouyang Qing checked her body the day before yesterday, she said that the due date was next Monday. In this way, there is less than a week left. At this moment, the girl with short hair said curiously, "What are those people doing?" Su Wan raised her head and looked over. The group of young people all looked about twenty years old. Appearance, clothing, all indicate that they are not members of the Federal Empire. Some raised their chins slightly, as if they were proud peacocks. Some looked around, their eyes shining brightly, obviously very curious about the surrounding environment. And there''s more... I''m watching Su Wan! With blue hair and affectionate eyes, he was the man who wanted to strike up a conversation with Su Wan on planet N69 back then. Later, in the underground fighting arena, he was beaten in the face because he didn''t have enough money, and left in embarrassment. The other party was looking at Su Wan...''s stomach in amazement! This look is a bit impolite and unpleasant. Su Wan ignored him, but looked past the boy, and landed directly on the beautiful girl who also had blue hair beside him. That is the princess of Mermaid Planet, Lan Rui. (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： She wants to disfigure Su Wan? Chapter 217 She wants to disfigure Su Wan? This is the first time Su Wan saw this Lan Rui. The little girl is indeed very beautiful, and the unique appearance of the mermaid makes her look like an elf. It is so beautiful. Some of the boys who are traveling with her have already begun to pay her attention. Lan Rui looks like she doesn''t answer people. The proud little princess is not everyone''s favorite. Su Wan looked away, and said to the short-haired girl beside her, "They are exchange students from an alien planet." Short-haired girl: "Oh, no wonder, some of them look different from us." These ten people, on their own planet, should be the best of the younger generation. Different from the Beastmen of the Federal Empire, they usually like to show their tails or ears. Su Wan saw that there was a girl with rabbit ears and a boy with a pair of wings in the crowd. It''s fluffy, it looks so good to masturbate. But Su Wan wasn''t too excited, because she already had a unique fluffy hair! Many students from the training team on the playground found those exchange students. And those exchange students naturally found the students on the playground. Especially, Su Wan. No way, she is so beautiful, her skin glows white when the sun shines on her. The facial features tend to be thick and beautiful, which is the one that boys especially like. The smile is very sweet. Two fatal attractions intersect, and then...she is pregnant again, exuding the tender look of a mother who is about to become a mother. Lan Ruojin felt very complicated when she looked at the woman she fell in love with at first sight on planet N69. In fact, he has high vision, and he doesn''t like ordinary girls. Even if they fell in love with him, those girls would soon fall in love with him and give him their all. Even if we broke up later, I wouldn''t hold grudges against him. However, the only time Lan Ruojin failed was with this girl. And now, seeing that she''s pregnant... A boy with a pair of black dog ears said in surprise, "That pregnant girl is so beautiful! She got pregnant at such a young age, and she is also very fertile!" Lan Rui is the only girl among the ten. The other girl with rabbit ears, a coward, looks pitiful, not as beautiful as her at all. Now when she hears the boys who complimented her before, praised other women for their beauty, and praised other women for their fertility, she immediately became unhappy! "Look at her young and beautiful, who knows if she has plastic surgery." "She hasn''t had plastic surgery." Among the ten people, the most unattractive black-haired boy raised his head and squinted at Su Wan. He doesn''t have any animal parts on his body, and he still wears glasses. Among the ten people, he has the lowest sense of presence. Seeing several people, they all looked over. He was not in a hurry, and said slowly: "She is the wife of Commander Gu." "what?!" Everyone was shocked, including Lan Ruojin. As for Lan Rui... She just hated before, there are girls who are prettier than herself. But this time, when she looked at the past, her eyes were stained with deep jealousy! This is the woman! One step ahead of her, I met Commander-sama! Then luckily, I married Lord Commander! Su Wan had already turned around and left. The eyes of that group of people made her feel very uncomfortable. Thanks to the long distance. Otherwise, she would let Suzaku come out to slap people. Su Wan returned to the dormitory, drank some juice, and rested for a while. The news of the small group on the light brain rang. Rosina: Did you know that ten exchange students from alien planets are here! Rosina: There is a winged one, which is quite handsome! Alex: Ahem! Rogina: No matter how handsome she is, she is not as handsome as my husband! After Su Wan watched it, she couldn''t help laughing. Many people are talking about those ten exchange students today, but Su Wan only pays attention to Lan Rui. Sure enough, during class in the afternoon, five people walked in. Su Wan sat in the last row, raised her head, looked at the two blue-haired ones, and slightly raised the corner of her mouth. The teacher introduced on the podium, "These five students are from our friendly planet, and will study with us this semester. Everyone, please introduce yourself." Several people introduced themselves one after another, and when it was finally Lan Rui''s turn, many boys whispered, "It''s so cute!" Listening to these people''s praise, Lan Rui was very proud. When the teacher asked them to find an empty seat by themselves, Lan Rui walked directly to Su Wan and sat down. As soon as she sat down, Su Wan said lightly, "Sorry, there is someone in this seat." Lan Rui: "I just want to sit in this seat." Su Wan raised her eyes to look at her, and found that she was looking at her provocatively. Heh, it''s interesting. Su Wan bet that the other party must know her identity, so they deliberately found fault here. And deliberately finding fault, does it mean that the other party is very upset with her, or jealous of her? Su Wan: "Then I don''t want you to sit in this seat." Lan Rui was shocked! There is someone stronger than her! From childhood to adulthood, no one has ever snatched something from him like this! "You, you, is this the etiquette that your federal empire taught you?!" "Don''t just lift it up so high that you people on the mermaid planet are all brainless and domineering like you." "Who do you say is brainless and domineering?!" Lan Rui actually took out a blue weapon and pointed it at Su Wan! Lin Yu was sitting behind Su Wan. When he saw him, he immediately got up to protect Su Wan. He said indifferently: "What are you going to do? Did you come to our planet to study, or to fight?" If you start a war, the problem will be big! The other students didn''t pay much attention to it at first. After all, it was just a dispute over a small position, and they were all girls. But when they saw Lan Rui taking out the weapon and facing Su Wan, their expressions immediately changed. One after another, they stood in front of Su Wan. "Do you guys from Mermaid Planet want to fight?" Lan Ruojin didn''t want to make a sound at first, he and Lan Rui were not born to the same mother, and they usually have a bad relationship. They only have children of the same mother, the relationship will be better. But seeing that the idiot Lan Rui was about to provoke a war between the two planets, he had to speak out! "It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding, we don''t mean to fight. It''s just a seat, you can sit anywhere." Lan Ruojin smoothed things over, then glared at Lan Rui. He reached out and snatched what was in her hand. That is their mermaid planet, a special weapon. It has little lethality and is usually used by girls for self-defense. After all, there are men on Mermaid Planet who are more enthusiastic. But...if the medicine inside is sprayed on human skin, it will make people''s skin red and swollen for several days. If not treated in time, it will be disfigured. If sprayed into eyes... He looked at Su Wan''s pretty face, and suddenly understood his sister Lan Rui''s plan. Lan Ruojin frowned. This Lan Rui is almost stupid! (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： Something is going wrong? Chapter 218 Something is abnormal? Because of Lan Ruojin''s overture, the expressions of the students at Imperial University softened a little. Sheng An came a little late because the teacher had something to do with her. She walked into the classroom one minute before class and found the atmosphere in the classroom a bit strange. She asked Su Wan in a low voice, "Xiao Wan, what''s wrong?" Su Wan: "It''s okay, it''s just that the new classmate wanted to sit here just now. I said someone was there, but she didn''t believe it. Then everyone explained it to her, and she finally believed it." other people:"" Lan Rui: "..." Sheng An feels that Su Wan''s explanation has a hidden meaning! She wisely didn''t continue to ask, but looked at the exchange students from the alien planets, and finally sat down and took out the book. Su Wan half-cast her eyes, she took out a piece of paper, and began to draw on it. Lan Ruojin had already put away Lan Rui''s weapon, but Su Wan remembered what the weapon looked like. After Su Wan finished the drawing, she asked Suzaku to scan it, and then searched online for this weapon. Logically speaking, exchange students will go through special inspections when they come here. They will not be allowed to carry dangerous weapons. Even the mechs they carry with them will be checked. Only cold weapons are allowed, hot weapons cannot be equipped at will, and the number and weight of hot weapons are also limited. And Su Wan felt strong hostility from Lan Rui. That is to say, the weapon in Lan Rui''s hand looks very small, but Su Wan dare not underestimate it. Because the teacher had already started the lecture, the students put away all kinds of thoughts and began to concentrate on the class. Lan Ruojin glared at Lan Rui, then retracted her gaze, and looked at the stands, but her eyes always slid towards Su Wan unconsciously. He felt a little sorry. Unexpectedly, she was already married and was about to have a baby... Originally, this was not a problem, Lan Ruojin thought she was very good, handsome, elegant and funny. Very popular with girls. Give him some time, perhaps, there will be a chance to make Su Wan fall in love with him. But, Su Wan''s husband turned out to be the First Commander! Lan Ruojin felt that unless one day, Su Wan divorced Commander Gu. Otherwise, he has no chance at all. But his gaze shifted to the side, and he saw Sheng An sitting next to Su Wan... Suzaku is on the Internet here, and Lan Rui''s weapon cannot be found. It is directly connected to Bai Ze. Bai Ze: Suzaku, what''s the matter? Suzaku: Someone was holding this weapon to the commander''s wife just now. I can''t find out what kind of weapon it is. You can take a look. Suzaku: Check the lethality of this thing. When Bai Ze heard it, it was not bad! Someone pointed a weapon at the commander''s wife! Bai Ze''s database is the most complete in the entire federal empire. It even includes some relevant information on other planets in recent years. Ten minutes later, Bai Ze gave Suzaku the answer. Suzaku immediately told Su Wan the search result. Su Wan focused on two things. While listening to the teacher''s lecture, she lowered her head and looked at the information on the optical brain. It turned out that the small weapon contained liquid medicine. And this liquid medicine will cause a burning sensation on people''s skin. To put it nicely, it is a wolf-proof weapon. But that Lan Rui pointed this thing at her just now... It seems that the little princess is planning to disfigure Su Wan. Even if it can be cured and recovered, it must be painful. Also, for a period of time, the face may be in a state of disfigurement. What''s more serious, those liquid medicines sprayed into the eyes can cause blindness. Su Wan clicked her tongue. Didnt notice, this fish is quite ruthless! And, is she all right? Once you do this, aren''t you worried about offending Gu Jue completely? Are you not worried about causing conflicts between the two planets? Or, this fish is very confident, thinking that Gu Jue will not go to fight against them on Mermaid Planet for his wife? Not right. Su Wan felt a little strange, logically, if the other party was so stupid. Her family shouldn''t have let her out to cause trouble. Lan Rui here is absent-minded throughout the class. She originally planned to come here, don''t be impulsive, and must hold her temper. She wants to find out that Su Wan''s shortcomings. She still has to behave well in front of Commander Gu. To let Commander Gu know how good she is and how good she is. Much better than that Su Wan. It really doesn''t work, Lan Rui has another plan. That means becoming good friends and sisters with Su Wan! In this way, as long as Su Wan agrees, she can still be with Commander Gu! But, why did I get so angry when I saw Su Wan? Can''t control your temper at all? When she thought that she almost used that weapon on Su Wan just now, her back felt chills. There is also that annoying brother Lan Ruojin, who still stares at himself from time to time... Lan Rui''s mood is getting worse and worse! But here, when no one was paying attention, Li Zhi who was sitting in the corner looked at Lan Rui. Then his eyes moved to Su Wan''s direction. The corner of his mouth raised a slight mocking arc. The gift was not delivered last time. This time, Commander Gu, I must give you a big gift! ** After class, Su Wan walked out with Sheng An. After returning to the dormitory, Sheng An said nervously: "Xiao Wan, Lin Yu sent me a message just now, that Lan Rui...she seems to be hostile to you!" "You feel it too, don''t you?" Su Wan was very calm, and continued: "Last time, this Lan Rui came to our place with her brother. She wanted to marry Ah Jue, but he refused." Sheng An: "Then she came here this time, and she became a classmate with you, didn''t she..." Su Wan: "She should not give up on Ah Jue. However, I have a little doubt." Anyone will definitely be very angry after learning the usefulness of that weapon. Then it is very likely that there will be a direct conflict with Lan Rui. However, when Su Wan encountered something, she would first calm herself down and think about it carefully. Su Wan didn''t know Lan Rui''s fish. Don''t know if she''s really stupid, or...something else. At this time, Su Wan''s brain flickered, and a call came in. Seeing that it was Gu Jue, she quickly picked it up. "Ah Jue, why are you calling me at this time?" "Bai Ze told me, Lan Rui wants to hurt you?" This matter concerns the safety of the commander''s wife. Bai Ze knew how much Commander Gu cared about his wife Su Wan. Therefore, it is duty-bound for Bai Ze to tell the Commander as soon as possible. It even exaggerated things without hesitation. After Gu Jue heard this, why wasn''t he worried? He immediately left the subordinates in the meeting and called Su Wan. Hearing the eagerness in Gu Jue''s words, Su Wan quickly said: "Ah Jue, I''m fine. Lan Rui''s hostility towards me is a bit too strong, I feel a bit strange." "Didn''t you say last time that she came this time to marry other outstanding single young people in the Gu family?" "I''ll have someone send her away." "Wait a minute, Ah Jue, do you want to check again, the identities of the ten exchange students this time? Especially those who are close to Lan Rui." Gu Jue is such a smart person, when he heard what Xiaojiao''s wife said, he immediately understood. "Okay, I''ll check it out right now, you have to protect yourself." "I know, if it really doesn''t work, I''ll just say I don''t feel well and ask for leave to go home." Anyway, it''s not long before the expected date of delivery. Babies, Happy New Years Day~~ The new year has begun, everyone should be healthy and happy. ^_^ (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： Cant wait to stick stickers all the time Chapter 219 Can''t wait to post it all the time Soon, Miss Luo also knew about the conflict between Su Wan and the others in the classroom. I heard that the mermaid was still pointing a weapon at Su Wan? Missy''s fiery temper immediately exploded! Rosina: Dare to bully people on our territory, does this fish want shit? Rosina: I''m so angry, I''m going to beat her up! Alex: She''s a lycanthropy, you can''t beat her. Rosina: Isnt there you? And Xiao An, oh, Lin Yu can also be a make-up. Rogina: It really doesn''t work, I''ll go find Pandora! Alex: I don''t hit women, I''ll hit those men who are protecting her. Lin Yu: Count me in. Sheng An: No problem. Su Wan: No, no, I can solve it myself. Here, there are other things. Su Wan: Don''t be angry, Gina, it''s not worth it. Rosina: Xiaowan, I heard from my sister that this mermaid princess wanted to marry Commander Gu before! Rosina: Be careful! This fish is restless and kind! Su Wan: Well, I know. If it was just a little girl who was dazzled by jealousy, Su Wan would not be afraid. She was worried that there was something else in it, a higher level... ** The exchange students from the alien planet finished their one-day course and went back to the assigned dormitory. Lan Ruojin frowned and stood in front of Lan Rui. "You are simply an idiot! You were not included in the original list of exchange students! Well, now that big brother helped you get this spot, you will do this on the first day?!" "That''s Commander Gu''s wife! If the two planets fight, can you take this responsibility!" How much he likes that Su Wan. However, when she learned that the other party was the wife of Commander Gu, she decided to give up this goal. But Lan Rui is an idiot! It''s okay to quarrel with that Su Wan. Small quarrels between girls are nothing. In the end, she even moved the weapon! If it was normal, Lan Rui would have scolded back angrily if Lan Ruojin scolded her like this. No, he wouldn''t dare to scold himself like this usually. But this time, Lan Rui was also full of depression, and had no intention of arguing with Lan Ruojin. With red eyes, she returned to her room without looking back. shut the door with a bang. Lan Ruojin sneered. This girl is too arrogant in the mermaid planet. Now finally someone has given her a good look. Deserved it! Thinking of the situation at that time, when Su Wan hated Lan Rui, she was so beautiful, Lan Ruojin rubbed her heart. Hey, I found that I like her more. But there is no other way but to give up. Although Lan Rui ran away, she couldn''t continue to scold her. Lan Ruojin would not give up like this. He turned around and immediately told his good brother, Lan Ruochen, everything that happened here. That is their mermaid planet, the person who loves Lan Rui the most. Lan Ruojin: "Brother, think about it, it''s the worst decision for you to let Lan Rui be an exchange student!" Lan Ruojin: "Brother, you should be mentally prepared, maybe Commander Gu will find you soon, let''s have a good chat!" Lan Ruochen was dumbfounded. The thing he was most worried about still happened. What happened to Xiaorui? Before departure, she promised him that she had given up on Commander Gu, and she just wanted to meet other outstanding single youths in the Gu family. People on the Mermaid Planet are trembling. And here, after Su Wan came home from school, Gu Jue came back not long after. Even if Xiaojiao''s wife repeatedly said that she was fine, Lan Rui had no chance to use that weapon at all. But Commander Gu was still very worried, and hurried back after finishing his military duties. After seeing the intact little wife, he was relieved. The stern Commander undid the buttons of his military uniform unhurriedly, and put on soft home clothes. He always remembered that when he was wearing a military uniform, he was too solemn, and his little wife would be afraid. Su Wan is still afraid of him now? She wished she could see him all the time, hug him and kiss him. But right now, Su Wan didn''t notice this little detail, her focus was on what happened during the day. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, have you investigated the ten exchange students?" Gu Jue: "I have investigated it, and there is no problem. But what you said is that Lan Rui is abnormal, and I also feel that something is wrong." "That''s right, it''s understandable that she has small thoughts about you, but it doesn''t make sense to come up with me. If she is really such a fiery person who doesn''t care about it, Mermaid Planet will not let her do this Exchange students come to our federal empire." Where is this for friendship. This is for revenge. Hearing Xiaojiao''s wife said in a steady tone, "She has small thoughts about you", the corners of Commander Gu''s mouth straightened. He said: "I still have someone send her back to the mermaid planet." Su Wan: "Don''t wait, this will scare the snake. I think it''s best to find out why the other party is using Lan Rui in this way, or what the other party wants to do, whether they will do something bad to our Federation Empire . Gu Jue held Su Wan''s little hand tightly, "I''m sorry, they came after me no matter what, but I let you face the danger together." Su Wan''s eyes were bent, and she said with a smile: "As your wife, you should have this awareness. I can''t, I can enjoy the glory and honor you bring, but I don''t face danger with you." "Ah Jue, I may not be as strong as a lycanthropy, but I am not weak either. Don''t underestimate me." Commander Gu was worried about the safety of his little wife. The next moment I heard the sudden love words, I was shocked. Infinite affection flashed across the cold and handsome face. He reached out and hugged his little wife with gentle movements and an even gentler expression. The white tiger fluttered its little wings and squatted beside it, its electronic eyes turned into squinting eyes. Bai Hu: "I finally understand why the master doesn''t want to have servants at home, and only use housekeeping robots." Bai Hu: "It turns out that I don''t want others to be light bulbs." Suzaku: "Theoretical studies have shown that in a relatively closed environment, if there are only single men and women, their bodies will secrete more dopamine." Baihu was very excited: "Suzaku, let''s fall in love too!" Suzaku''s electronic eyes turned into a solid lower half circle. "Are you still sick? My setting is different from yours. If you are too emotional, I suggest you go to Ivy." Suzaku and Bai Ze both tend to be rational artificial intelligence. The designs of Baihu and Ivy are more inclined to human emotions. Baihu was depressed: "But the name Aiwei is not a beauty at first sight! Its voice is still a juvenile voice... Forget it, why don''t I go back and ask it, should I change its voice system and change its name by the way?" Suzaku had already flapped its wings and flew away. I really don''t want to deal with this product! (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： Touching the big fluffy tail represents... Chapter 220 Touching the big furry tail represents... Here, Gu Jue and Su Wan have discussed, not to move Lan Rui for the time being. Waiting for the person behind the scenes, showing the tail of the fox. After all, this may be related to the safety of the Federal Empire. But Gu Jue was still worried about Su Wan, he handed Qinglong to Su Wan directly. Su Wan: "No need, I just have Suzaku." Gu Jue: "In the short term, I won''t leave the main star, and I won''t need Qinglong for the time being. If there is any accident, let it help you with Suzaku." Su Wan: "Then what should you do if you are in danger?" Gu Jue: "I''m in danger, it doesn''t matter what happens. But if you are in danger, I will go crazy." The first commander of the Federal Empire, the **** of war with the highest force value in the universe. At this time, he looked at Su Wan tenderly, and looked at her calmly. The corners of Su Wan''s mouth opened. It was that strange feeling again. Su Wan always felt that Gu Jue cared about her so much, and loved her so much. Is the effect of love at first sight really that great? She does like Gu Jue now and cares about Gu Jue, but besides love at first sight, she also has a lot of feelings, which are accumulated during the time spent together. Fall in love at first sight with the superimposition of long-term love made her understand this man more and more, and care more and more. Su Wan put one hand on her lower abdomen, raised her head with a very serious expression. "Ah Jue, did we meet before my wedding day?" Commander Gu pursed his thin lips lightly. His slender fingers curled up subconsciously. "Well, I have seen it." Su Wan felt very surprised! "I used to see you often on the Internet, oh, you were still wearing a mask at that time, but when did you see me?" "Seven years ago." Su Wan was taken aback. Seven years ago, she was only thirteen years old at that time! By the way, thirteen years old? ! Su Wan: "When I was thirteen years old, I was attacked by star thieves because of the spaceship I was riding on, and I was seriously injured. If the interstellar guards hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid my family and I would have been captured by star thieves..." Su Wan''s beautiful big eyes suddenly opened wide! At that time, Su Wan was seriously injured, and she had already fallen into a semi-conscious state of unconsciousness. All she saw was the dark battle suits of the Space Marines. They fought the star thief resolutely, and finally drove the star thief away. She said: "At that time, you were in the Star Guard?" Gu Jue nodded. Su Wan felt that this matter was too mysterious! ! So long ago, Ah Jue saved her life! Su Wan hugged Gu Jue excitedly, "It''s great, we met so early, it''s a pity that I lost my mind at the time, and I fell into a coma for a long time afterwards, otherwise..." Feeling her happiness, Gu Jue reached out to wrap his arms around her, keeping his little wife''s body balanced. "It''s not too late now." "No, it''s still too late, otherwise, in those few years, I wouldn''t have to hypnotize myself all day long." Hypnotize yourself, you are going to marry anyway, marrying someone you dont know is better than marrying a potato you know. Seeing her annoyed expression, the corner of Gu Jue''s mouth slightly raised, "I was still wearing a mask at the time, you might not like it when you see it." Su Wan: "Then I will definitely like you too! Of course, if your fluffy tail was exposed at that time, I would definitely like it more!" Gu Jue couldn''t laugh or cry. There was a soft light in his stern eyes. He said helplessly: "Do you know, you touch the tail of our canine lycanthropy, which means... courting a mate." Su Wan blushed and said nonsense solemnly, "Oh, so there is such a meaning, I just found out today." Actually, she already knew it. Su Wan herself is a purebred human being, and she always likes furry. After waking up, she taught herself medical knowledge, firstly to take the imperial university entrance examination, secondly, she became a doctor after a long illness, and became interested in this field. In these books, there are some introductions about the body structure of lycanthropy, manic depression, habits and other knowledge. Among them, there is a whole chapter on courtship related knowledge. Of course, most of the time, the lycanthropists of the Federal Empire will not expose their lycanthropy. For example, the lycanthropy Su Wan had contacted the most before, Su Yun. Until now, Su Wan has never seen the animalized part of this blood brother. Back then, on the wedding night when Su Wan was sent pigeons by Huo Yi, she saw A Jue''s fluffy tail, and she actually recognized him in her heart at that time. That''s why I can''t put it down for that big furry tail. Of course, this little secret should not be told to Commander Gu for the time being. Su Wan finally accepted Qinglong. She put the two mecha buttons and always carried them with her. In addition, Gu Jue specially bound Su Wan''s optical brain and his own optical brain with a synchronization system. Once there is an accident on Su Wan''s side, the situation on her side can be quickly transferred to Gu Jue''s side through the two bound optical brains. Su Wan thinks this thing is good. She asked: "Is this binding two-way? For example, if you encounter trouble on your side, will I know as soon as possible?" Gu Jue: "..." Su Wan saw that he didn''t speak immediately, with that expression...she knew that this system must be one-way! Baihu couldn''t stand it anymore, so he flew over to explain to his master, "Ma''am, master, sometimes he will go to an alien system to perform missions, and may even fight Zergs and star robbers. That scene is not suitable for a gentle beauty like you to see." what." Baihu speaks very well. After all, it didn''t directly say that if Gu Jue encounters a difficult and unsolvable dilemma. Su Wan really can''t help much. Su Wan also knew this, but she whispered, "But what if I''m worried about you?" Gu Jue reached out and touched her cheek, and helped her smooth a strand of long hair that was hanging down behind her ear. He said: "Then I will work hard, otherwise I will be in danger and won''t let you worry." Su Wan: "Then it''s settled! If you encounter danger in the future, you have to... think more about me and the baby!" Interstellar God of War, every time Commander Gu fought in battles, he had the title of God of Death. Why is it called Death? That is, every time he takes a shot, he will definitely wipe out the enemy. Keep rushing forward, that kind of decisive ruthlessness, if anyone sees it, they will feel fear in their hearts, and subconsciously want to avoid the edge. Because that is a very powerful opponent who doesn''t care about life and death at all! They can''t afford any fighting thoughts at all, and they will soon flee. Gu Jue didn''t care about life and death before. He knew that even if something happened to him, the Federal Empire would still have Zilan. His adjutants, all of whom are excellent space fighters, will still protect the safety of the Federation Empire. But now, it''s different. He has a family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： Whats the matter, cub? Chapter 221 What happened to Zai Zai? Mermaid Planet, Imperial Palace. The majestic palace, most of the decorations are blue. There are blue crystals that are crystal clear and bright, and there are light blue curtains, ethereal and gentle. Even the walls are inlaid with dark blue fluorescent balls, emitting a beautiful halo. Lan Ruochen had no intention of admiring these beauties. Because he suffered from insomnia, he didn''t fall asleep all night! He was afraid that when he closed his eyes and just fell asleep, he would hear someone report that the Federation Empire had come to attack the Mermaid Planet! Wait until the next morning, the sky is bright, and the morning light shines on the ice-blue crystal lamp, refracting colorful light. Lan Ruochen looked at his optical brain suspiciously. Commander Gu didn''t come to question him? Or, they have assembled a good army, and they are going to approach the mermaid planet soon? ! ! () Lan Ruochen passed the optical brain yesterday and scolded his younger sister Lan Rui. He has always doted on this younger sister and never said anything harsh to her. Most of the time, it is even what you want. Once, Lan Ruochen''s first wife got into an argument with Lan Rui for some unknown reason. Later Lan Ruochen divorced that wife. But this time, Lan Ruochen thinks that his younger sister Xiaorui did something wrong! Fortunately, the conflict did not really arise at that time, and Commander Gu''s wife was not injured. Otherwise it would be even worse! Otherwise, send someone to bring Xiaorui back! By the way, bring more gifts! At that time, I will apologize to the Commander''s wife! Lan Ruochen''s current wife, seeing his anxious appearance, couldn''t help but said: "Ruochen, if you are really worried, please take the initiative to apologize to Commander Gu, admit your mistake, and then send someone to arrest him. Xiao Rui will take it back. Commander Gu knows who you are, and he will definitely not raise this matter to a war between two planets." Lan Ruochen was melancholy, "I called Commander Gu last night, but he didn''t answer. Besides, Xiaorui doesn''t want to come back, what should I do." His wife continued: "Since it''s an admission of error, let''s make a few more calls. After all, this time, it was Xiaorui''s recklessness. As for her unwillingness to come back... She went this time to marry a young unmarried child of the imperial family of the Federal Empire, so , lets find a marriage partner for her as soon as possible. As long as Lan Rui has a marriage partner, she will probably feel at ease. Then there will be no more conflicts with the commander''s wife. When Lan Ruochen heard this, his eyes lit up. But the next moment, he was a little helpless. "Actually, with Xiaorui''s character, I don''t think she is suitable for marrying into the Federal Empire." "Ruochen, do you still remember the founding majesty of our mermaid planet?" Lan Ruochen was stunned for a moment, and he sighed softly, "Of course I remember. Our mermaid race was in very poor condition back then, we were captured by people from other planets, and we lived a very miserable life." "Later, a mermaid with a golden tail and a very strong mental power emerged. She led the mermaid clan and established the later mermaid planet." She is the founding queen of Mermaid Planet. Later, after several generations of hard work, the mermaid clan also occupied a certain position in the universe. No longer anyone can bully the target. Later, the queen abdicated, and it is said that she went to the Federal Empire with her lover in anonymity. Before she left, she told the new majesty who succeeded to the throne that she must always maintain a friendly relationship with the federal empire. The Commonwealth Empire is a trustworthy and especially powerful partner. Lan Ruochen said: "That''s why I said that Xiaorui''s temperament is too arrogant, and she is not suitable for marrying into the Federal Empire." They originally wanted to promote the friendly relationship between the two planets, so they got married. Mrs. Lan said softly: "Then let Xiaorui meet the outstanding young man from the Gu family. If she still doesn''t like it, or if she still doesn''t give up on Commander Gu, you''d better be strong and bring her back. Bar." "Well, I thought so too." After thinking clearly, Lan Ruochen decisively sent a communication application to Gu Jue. This time, the communication finally got through. On the screen, the man looked indifferent, wearing a dark military uniform, and the light in his black eyes seemed to be cold. Lan Ruochen apologized immediately. "Commander Gu, I''m really sorry, it''s all Xiaorui''s fault! We have absolutely no intention of starting a war. We have established diplomatic relations for more than a thousand years, and we have known each other for a long time. You know me well, absolutely. Will not lie." "I let Xiaorui go because she married an outstanding young man from your Gu family. Or, why don''t you arrange for her to meet with your Gu family as soon as possible?" "Or, should I send someone to bring her back?" Gu Jue remained silent. Lan Ruochen became more and more uncertain. He was apprehensive, with cold sweat on his forehead. Just when the uneasiness in Lan Ruochen''s heart was about to reach its limit, Gu Jue spoke. "I''ll ask Zilan to arrange a meeting for them as soon as possible." When Lan Ruochen heard this, his brows were filled with joy, he nodded sharply and said, "Yes, yes, I will do as you say!" After the communication was cut off, Gu Jue half-closed his eyes. On the screen in front of him were still the detailed information of the ten exchange students. The person who made a move on Lan Rui must be the one who is close to Lan Rui. However, it wasn''t that Lan Ruojin. This man is the prince of Mermaid Planet, and the half-brother of Lan Ruochen and Lan Rui. Logically speaking, this person shouldn''t have made any small moves. Then, there are four boys left, who are very close to Lan Rui. Who on earth is it? ** Su Wan came to school the next day. During the morning physical training, she still walked on the playground. The short-haired girl did not come yesterday. I heard that it was born. Su Wan sighed and touched her round belly. It is estimated that her baby is about to be born. This baby has a strong sense of presence since he was conceived, and has helped his mother many times. But now that the due date is approaching, he is very quiet. Su Wan was very nervous for a while, and asked Ouyang Qing to check it every day. If it was inconvenient, she would also call and send a projection to ask about the situation. Ouyang Qing always told her calmly and rationally that your baby is quite, very, super healthy. Could not be healthier! If it wasn''t Su Wan, Ouyang Qing would have wanted to hit someone with such a good temper. Su Wan was walking by the playground alone, and after a while, she saw the mermaid brother and sister, with blue hair, walking towards her. Su Wan raised her eyebrows. Phew, isn''t this over yet? Lin Yu and Sheng An, who were training next to them, saw the mermaid brother and sister walking towards Su Wan, they immediately stopped training and ran towards Su Wan! Although the other students did not run over, they stopped what they were doing and watched the situation nervously. They welcome exchange students from any friendly planet. However, if the exchange student wants to hurt their classmates, then they will not agree to it! Not to mention, this classmate is their idol, the wife of Commander Gu! Everyone is ready to fight, except for the protagonist Su Wan, who looks playfully at the approaching siblings. Has any baby guessed that Commander Gu and Wanwan met for the first time? ** Wan Wan: Zai Zai is about to be born, so excited! Ah Jue, what''s our cub''s name? Commander: ...I haven''t thought about this question. Cubs: o(ini)o Commander: Ask Tang Suli. Tang: ...I haven''t thought about it either. Zai Zai: I''m going to run away from home! Mengbao can''t live through this day! Don''t anyone stop me! o(ini)o (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： Soft cute little wife, **** cute Chapter 222 Ruan cute little wife, **** cute The atmosphere is a little tense. Lan Ruojin clenched her fist and put it on the corner of her lips, coughing lightly. "Su Wan, I''m very sorry about what happened yesterday. Xiao Rui came here to apologize to you today." Lan Rui still had some reluctance in her eyes, but she walked up to Su Wan. She whispered: "I''m sorry, Su Wan, I was wrong about what happened yesterday, so please forgive me." Others were also relieved to see that Lan Rui had come to admit his mistake. The atmosphere on the training ground finally eased up a bit. But Sheng An and Lin Yu still walked to Su Wan''s side. The two people from Mermaid Planet are not at ease if they dont leave. Su Wan looked at Lan Rui biting her lip with a look of being wronged, she waved her hand, "Is there anything else besides apologizing?" Lan Ruojin: "Su Wan, are you not angry?" Su Wan: "It''s not worth it." She spoke lightly, even a little disdainfully, but she paid attention to Lan Rui''s expression. The other party is obviously trying to control their emotions. Lan Rui pursed her lips and tugged at the corner of her clothes. Lan Ruojin didn''t think there was anything wrong with Su Wan''s answer, so he turned his head and gave Lan Rui a look. Lan Rui was very reluctant, but still took out a small box the size of a palm from her pocket. She said, "This is an apology." Su Wan doesn''t care about the other party''s apology. The most important thing is, what if the other party tampers with this gift. At this moment, Suzaku hurriedly said in Su Wan''s earphone, "Master, accept this gift!" This was the first time that Suzaku spoke on his own initiative. Su Wan trusted it very much, but she didn''t rush to speak, and looked at Lan Rui with a little scrutiny, "What is this?" Lan Rui is about to explode! Every time she saw Su Wan''s face, she felt extremely depressed. Now seeing how the other party despises himself and is superior. Lan Rui really wants to conjure up a fish tail to slap people! Lan Ruojin frowned slightly when she saw Lan Rui''s expression. He didn''t want conflicts and conflicts to happen again! He reached out and took the small box from Lan Rui''s hand, turned around, and said to Su Wan with a smile, "Su Wan, this is the most precious gift in our mermaid planet, the fish scales for blessing." Su Wan frowned slightly, couldn''t this be the scales on Lan Rui''s body? It''s also the fault of the diaphragm. But Su Wan trusted Suzaku. Suzaku seldom opened his mouth. Since it said to accept this thing, it proved that this thing should be beneficial to her. "Okay then, I''ll accept the apology. The sun is a bit hot, so I''m going back to the dormitory to rest first." Su Wan perfectly grasped the posture of the arrogant commander''s wife. She saw that Lan Rui was so angry that she ground her teeth. I''m just mad at you, it''s a good deal for you! Su Wan seemed to forgive Lan Rui for the time being, not because she was generous, but because she didn''t want to startle the snake. The most important thing is to draw out the person behind Lan Rui. Su Wan insists on a principle, as a wife, when other women covet your husband, the more generous you are, the more stupid you are! The other party will not back down. Only because you are timid and cowardly, she will take advantage of it! Of course, there is an important prerequisite for this, that is, a man must be single-minded to himself. If not, please refer to the operation case of her mother Lin Ranyue. Divorced her ex-husband directly and resolutely, and then lived happily every day, and did not hesitate to attack the second spring without mercy. Women have to live in such a free and unrestrained way. For this, for that, all kinds of compromises, all kinds of grievances. In the end, I will make myself sick. Su Wan went straight back to the dormitory, she opened the box, and saw a piece of golden fish scale lying quietly inside! The fish scales are a little bigger than her thumbnail, and when illuminated by the light, they glow with colorful light. Not to mention, it''s so beautiful. Su Wan said: "Suzaku, why did you ask me to accept this gift just now?" Suzaku: "I just detected that there is a huge mental power on this fish scale." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, and reached out to pick up the fish scale, she muttered: "Don''t be that Lan Rui''s scale, it''s strange..." She didn''t finish her sentence, and suddenly stopped. A huge mental force suddenly surged out from the fish scales! Before Su Wan fainted, she heard Suzaku anxiously shouting: Master... ** Lan Rui returned to the dormitory, took several deep breaths, and still felt very depressed. Kicked over the glass coffee table next to it! There was a crash, the glass shattered all over the place, but Lan Rui''s eyes turned red. Since when did she suffer this kind of grievance! Lan Ruojin sneered, "Are you still feeling wronged? Let me tell you, just be happy if there is no war between the two planets." Lan Rui sat on the sofa with her arms folded depressed, "It''s a pity for that piece of blessing fish scale." Lan Ruojin: "What are you regretting? Anyway, the fish scale, the emperor gave you for so long, and it is of no use. It is better to give it to Su Wan as a favor, so that she will not be angry again." "Although it''s useless, I still don''t want to give it to her!" Lan Rui felt that she was about to get angry and hurt herself! And that fish scale, is it really useless? Others don''t know, but Su Wan understands it very clearly! She was knocked unconscious by that powerful mental force. After waking up, there is already a woman''s life experience in her brain. This woman is really powerful. She spent the first half of her life very great. She led the mermaid clan, and after going through untold hardships, she finally successfully established the mermaid planet. In the second half of her life, she resolutely gave up the throne to her outstanding subordinates, and then followed her lover to the Federal Empire to live in seclusion. When Su Wan woke up, she was still a little dazed. Raising her head, she found Suzaku flying in mid-air, constantly shining red. Seeing that Su Wan woke up, Suzaku immediately said nervously: "Master, are you okay? I have already notified the male master, and he will come soon!" "How long have I been out?" "The data shows that you lost consciousness for a full ten minutes!" Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, it''s only been ten minutes? But she seems to have watched a long epic masterpiece! Many clips in it are very clear, as if she was watching from the side when it happened! Su Wan was drenched in sweat and felt really uncomfortable. She went to take a shower, changed into dry clothes, and heard someone talking in the living room outside. Rosina said in shock: "Commander Gu, why are you here?" Gu Jue: "What about Wanwan?" Hearing this, Su Wan immediately opened the door, but she was also a little dazed seeing so many people in the living room. Gu Jue saw his little wife, her hair was still wet, she was only wearing pale yellow home clothes, and her eyes were still a little dazed. But this soft and cute appearance is so **** cute! Gu Jue directly used his body to block the eyes of others, "You all go out and wait for orders!" "yes!" Su Wan poked her head out of Gu Jue''s arms, and was surprised to find that there were so many space warriors standing outside! She whispered: "Ah Jue, you can let them go back first, I''m fine." (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： Cubs Could Be Super Powerful Lycanthropes Chapter 223 Zai Zai may be a super powerful lycanthropy Gu Jue looked at her slightly flushed cheeks, she was in good condition. Let the subordinates evacuate the Imperial University first. Rosina next to her still looked worried. Su Wan: "Gina, I''m fine, I''ll talk to Ah Jue first." Rosina: "Well, it''s good that you are fine. Oh, I just sent a message to Xiao An in the library, and I told her not to rush back. And Alex, I also notified him to come." After all, Commander Gu suddenly appeared with a large group of space fighters just now, which shocked Rosina! She thought that the star thief was going to attack their main star! "Well, I''m fine." After Su Wan explained to her little friend, she dragged Commander Gu into her room. When the door was closed, she immediately took out the box. She opened the box and said, "Ah Jue, touch this fish scale and see if there is any reaction...Hey, where is the fish scale?" The blue velvet brocade box was empty, with nothing in it. Su Wan was very surprised. But she still told Gu Jue what happened first. After listening to her description, Gu Jue said: "I''ve heard of the wishing fish scales of Mermaid Planet. The initial wishing fish scales did have a blessing effect and can make people healthy, but in the later stage, it''s just a beautiful vision . "If I''m not mistaken, this fish scale should belong to Her Majesty the first Queen of the Mermaid Planet." Su Wan was shocked, "That Lan Rui would be so kind to give me such a valuable thing?" Gu Jue: "It is very possible that after she got it, she has been of no use and thinks it is not important." Su Wan: "But when I held it in my hand, I felt a sensation." Not only is there a sense, even the scale has disappeared now! The disappearance of the scales must be related to her! Gu Jue: "For safety''s sake, you are now on leave to go home. I will ask Ouyang Qing and Gu Qingyu to come over and check your body." Su Wan touched her lower abdomen and nodded. She herself didn''t feel any change in her body. Even, extremely energetic. But there is still the baby in the stomach, after all, the due date is coming soon. Be cautious! Gu Lei, who was at school, heard that Gu Jue had brought a lot of people to the school and went directly to Xiaowan''s dormitory. He immediately put down his work and rushed there! On the way, I also met the principal Audrey who also came in a hurry. Odry: "Director Gu, do you know what happened? Why did Commander Gu bring so many people here?" Gu Lei: "I don''t know, I plan to go and have a look." "Then let''s go together." "it is good." In fact, Gu Lei guessed that it might have something to do with the students from the mermaid planet yesterday. However, Gu Lei knew about that at the time. He asked Gu Jue for instructions, but Gu Jue told him that there is nothing to do for the time being, and the exchange students should continue to study in the school. Could it be that the mermaid princess wants to bully Xiaowan restlessly again today? Gu Lei''s eyes flashed a coldness! Yu Gong, Xiao Wan is a student of their Imperial University, how can she allow her to be bullied by students from other planets? Personally, Xiaowan is still his ''daughter''! Don''t let others bully you! Gu Lei was originally a super defensive character. While sending a message to Su Wan to ask what happened, he ran towards Su Wan''s dormitory. On the way, I saw Li Rui and others leading the space fighters to evacuate. Gu Lei: "Adjutant Li, are you going to retreat?" Li Rui: "Well, the commander is still with his wife, let''s retreat first." Audrey: "Are you all right?" Li Rui: "I''m fine for now." This temporarily made Audrey''s heart shrink again. Su Wan also received a message from Gu Lei, and she immediately told him that she was fine, but she was not feeling well, so she had to ask for leave to go home first. Of course Gu Lei passed her vacation. He turned back to Audrey and said, "Principal, it''s all right, let''s go back to the office." Audrey breathed a sigh of relief. It''s fine. Otherwise, the situation just now made him think that someone was going to attack Imperial University! Su Wan and Gu Jue just rushed back to the mansion when Ouyang Qing and Gu Qingyu arrived. Without saying a word, they seriously checked Su Wan''s body. Commander Gus expression was too solemn, they were worried about what happened! After a series of inspections were completed, Su Wan asked nervously, "Is the baby okay?" Ouyang Qing: "The baby is still very healthy, and it may even be born early. However, your body is a bit strange." "strangeness?" "Your body hormones have risen sharply, and all the data of your body have surpassed that of ordinary purebreds. Of course, you are still in a healthy state, and I guess, it may be related to the fact that the baby is a lycanthropy, because he wants to It is only after you are born that all the data in your body change." Su Wan fell into deep thought after hearing this. No, maybe it''s not just about the baby. It''s also related to the missing golden fish scale! Gu Jue didn''t speak, he was asking Bai Ze to look up the information about the founding queen of Mermaid Planet. Gu Qingyu looked at Su Wan''s body data, he pushed his glasses and said: "Recently, our laboratory is doing a new research, the evolution of lycanthropy." "According to the quality of the data collected in the past few years, some people are not lycanthropes when they are born, but later, after something is stimulated, the body partly becomes lycanthropy, but this situation is not currently the case. not much." "After research, we concluded that the body should carry the recessive gene of lycanthropy." He finally looked at Su Wan, "However, your situation is a bit special, and it is most likely because of the baby. Therefore, you have to wait until after you give birth to the baby before doing the examination. This data is accurate." Su Wan was dumbfounded. She might be a lycanthropy? Gu Jue raised his head, "There is no need to tell anyone about this matter for the time being. You must keep everything about Xiao Wan''s health, including what happens when the baby is born." Ouyang Qing and Gu Qingyu nodded immediately. There is no doubt about this. Leaving aside, they all believed that the baby in Su Wan''s stomach was most likely a super powerful lycanthropy. Relevant information must be kept confidential. It is Su Wan herself. If she is really an evolutionary lycanthropist... I am afraid, it will overturn their medical history! After all, there are very few cases of lycanthropy evolving! After confirming again and again that the baby was fine, Su Wan was relieved. After Ouyang Qing and Gu Qingyu left, Gu Jue said to Su Wan: "I asked Bai Ze to check, that Her Majesty the Mermaid Queen lived in seclusion in the Federal Empire later. Her partner''s surname is Lin." "Could it be that my grandpa..." "Yes, the Lin family is the descendant of Her Majesty the Queen." (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： blind date dance Chapter 224 Blind Date Dance Party Su Wan: "I heard from my mother that she has mermaid blood. Over the years, people from other planets, including the mermaid planet, have immigrated to the Federation, so I didn''t think much about it." If the Lin family is said to be the queen''s descendants, then Su Wan''s body also has part of the queen''s genetics. Gu Jue: "So, that mermaid scale should have been absorbed by you." Su Wan looked at her fingers suspiciously. It is really a very wonderful thing. However, although this incident was miraculous, Su Wan and Gu Jue did not forget about those exchange students. Especially, Su Wan''s due date is getting closer and closer. Gu Jue: "I have already asked Zilan to make arrangements. There will be a dance tomorrow night. At that time, unmarried young men from the Gu family branch, as well as some young people from aristocratic families, will be arranged to attend the dance." "Oh, then I can''t go." "..." How could Commander Gu hear a trace of regret in the words of his young wife? In fact, Su Wan was really regretful. After all, she wants to see it live. Will the mermaid princess fall in love with someone else? Su Xiaoge also received a prom invitation. Su Wan secretly told him that she hoped that he would go over and help find out the specific situation. Su Xiaoge is about to graduate and has already started an internship. But its okay to take a vacation to attend the Blind Date Conference. After all, this is the first time that Xiaowan''s younger sister asks him for help! So Su Xiaoge agreed without saying a word! "Sister Xiaowan, don''t worry, I will definitely help you keep an eye on that mermaid princess. I will tell you everything about her and who she has been in contact with!" "...Well, but second brother, don''t let her fancy you." Su Xiaoge burst into tears when he heard the second brother''s voice! Although he changed his surname, he is the second child in his family. He has long regarded Su Wan as his own younger sister, and this is the first time the other party calls him second brother! Su Xiaoge: "Xiaowan, just say "Second Brother" to you, this matter is on me! Besides, you don''t have to worry that she will take a fancy to me, because in my opinion, she doesn''t even have your Suzaku nice!" It seems that Su Xiaoge is going farther and farther on the road of dedicated mecha... Su Wan is really dumbfounded. On the night of the dance, Su Xiaoge broadcast the whole process live to Su Wan. Su Xiaoge: "Xiaowan, there are a lot of people here today, I actually saw Su Yun in the crowd!" Su Xiaoge: "I heard a gossip that Su Yun had a crush on Rosina before." After Su Wan heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched. This really seemed like something Su Yun could do. After all, Gina''s family background is so good, she looks like a proud young lady, but she is actually very simple. It is estimated that Su Yun wants to take advantage of this ''blind date dance'' to find a woman with a high status. Actually, logically speaking, Su Yun is not qualified to participate in this blind date meeting. Ghost knows how he got the invitation letter. Su Wan: "He''s not important, Lan Rui won''t be interested in him anyway. What is Lan Rui doing?" Su Xiaoge: "Lan Rui...is chatting with Pandora." Su Wan raised her eyebrows slightly. How could these two people chat together? Because those who received the invitation letters were all boys and girls from rich or noble families in the Federal Empire. They are of noble birth, and most of them are very good. Gu Zilan also attached great importance to this dance, and specially asked them to hold this dance in the central building of the first sector. The crystal chandelier is crystal clear and bright, gathering handsome men and beauties. Pandora didn''t want to come, but was asked by her family to come. You can look down on anyone, but you have to look at these people. Pandora had no choice but to come. She is tall and has a strong aura, and everyone in the noble circle in the one-star area knows her excellence. and the powerful Pune family behind her. But no one dared to approach, mainly because Pandora''s aura was too powerful. It can be said that now in the whole ball, all men and women are counted. If PK alone, no more than three people can defeat Pandora! Pandora was happy that those people would not bother her. She found a corner sofa and sat down, planning to drink some juice and go home after a while. As a result, Lan Rui from the mermaid planet came to her. Lan Rui had already met several men from the Gu family branch, but she was disappointed. Those men are not even half as good as Gu Jue! She lacked interest, and then saw Pandora sitting in the corner. She remembered the lycanthropy. The value of force is very strong, and it seems that he is not very good at dealing with Su Wan? The enemy of the enemy is not the friend? So Lan Rui sat gracefully beside Pandora, holding her skirt. She smiled sweetly and said, "Hello, my name is Lan Rui, and I''m from the mermaid planet." Pandora frowned, "Don''t you see that I''m a woman?" Lan Rui was taken aback. Pandora pointed to the single men not far away, "Are you here to join the fellowship? You should go find them!" Lan Rui came back to her senses, she was a little displeased, but managed her expression well. It seems that as long as she doesn''t face Su Wan, Lan Rui can control her emotions well. She said: "Oh, I''m not interested in them, I feel boring, so I just sit here and want to rest." Pandora is noncommittal. And I feel that this mermaid is a little bit blank. Don''t you see she wants to be alone? Lan Rui didn''t see Pandora''s irritability, she said earnestly: "Your name is Pandora, right? I heard that you are very powerful and have a very high combat power value!" Pandora: "Thank you for the compliment." It''s so annoying, I have to sit for another twenty-six minutes. Lan Rui continued: "I''m telling the truth, you are very good! I heard that you lost the PK with Su Wan before, and you must be letting her in!" Pandora frowned slightly, "What exactly are you trying to say?" "I mean..." Lan Rui looked around to make sure no one noticed. She leaned forward again, and whispered: "I don''t think Su Wan is worthy of Commander Gu! Commander Gu is so good, he is an idol in many of us, but Su Wan is just an ordinary student." "I heard that her family just runs a restaurant!" "Without Commander Gu, she wouldn''t even be able to enter the Military Academy of Imperial University!" Pandora is not a patient character, and when she heard this fish beeping here so much, she suddenly got angry! She slapped the table and yelled, "You''re talking nonsense!" Because Pandora stood up suddenly, the drink next to her was knocked down and spilled on Lan Rui''s snow-white dress. Looking at the stained dress, Lan Rui was also angry! "Is there something wrong with you? I didn''t mention you, why are you excited!" Pandora reached out, grabbed Lan Rui by the collar, and pulled her over. She said in a word: "Su Wan is not ordinary, she is much better than you imagined! If you are really jealous of her, go and compete with her openly, instead of speaking ill of her behind her back like this! " Lan Rui struggled: "Let go! You''re going to strangle me!" Pandora let go when she saw that the fishtail under her skirt had changed. Lan Rui squeaked and fell to the ground. A baby asked if there was a group, I opened one, and then, very shocked, two people came in after half a day, and one ran away. o(ini)o. Interested babies, join the group to play, see the top post for the skirt number~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： Brother or sister, could it be a snake beast? Chapter 225 Brother or sister, could it be a snake beast? The toasting in the hall came to an abrupt end. Many people looked at this scene in amazement. Wearing a white dress, Lan Rui fell to the ground, very embarrassed, and her dark blue fish tail slapped the floor angrily. And Pandora, as always, raised her chin slightly, looking fearless. Even if she was asked to PK with the mecha, she would dare. The people around did not dare to offend anyone, so they could only comfort each other. Finally let the dance go on. Su Xiaoge immediately relayed this scene to Su Wan truthfully. He stood a little further away, beeping softly: "I don''t know what that fish said, it seems to have **** off Pandora." The people in their circle all know Pandora''s temper. Who dares to provoke this girl. For example, Su Xiaoge, although his force value is higher than Pandora''s, but he doesn''t want to confront this young lady! Su Wan watched the farce inside through the camera. Pandora should be quite unhappy, she turned around and left, unwilling to stay inside for a moment. And Lan Rui... Su Wan saw that in the live broadcast, Su Yun seemed to be walking towards Lan Rui. She squinted her eyes. Su Yun still wanted to take advantage of the situation, otherwise, he would not have put in all his effort to participate in this blind date dance. But his target is that Lan Rui? This is something Su Wan didn''t expect. However, even if Su Yun has the heart, Lan Rui doesn''t like him. After all, at this ball, several single young people were very interested in Lan Rui. But Lan Rui rejected them all. Including those young people from the Gu family branch. Su Wan ended the call with Su Xiaoge, then dialed her mother''s optical brain and asked her what she was doing. Ms. Lin Ranyue was very angry: "What can I do, I must bask in the sun at home and grow mushrooms! I wanted to go to the alien planet farm with your grandma and grandpa, but that **** Gu Lei didn''t allow me to go!" When you like it, you call it Xiaolei, and when you are angry, you call it by your full name. Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Mom, Director Gu is worried about you. After all, Zerg has appeared on the farm before." Lin Ranyue: "Although I know he is worried about me, I am so bored." Su Wan: "I''m not here to chat with you, just to relieve your boredom. Mom, will you care about what kind of wife Su Yun will marry in the future?" Lin Ranyue: "I don''t want to worry about it. I talked to him once before, hoping that he can live a down-to-earth life seriously, and don''t think about those crooked ways all day long. But he said that he works hard and wants to become better ,What''s wrong." At that time, I felt that we had no common topics. "Anyway, if I don''t like the wife he finds in the future, then I will have less contact with her in the future." Lin Ranyue also knew that as a mother, she was not doing well enough. But now Xiaoyun''s child''s thinking is indeed very different from hers. As a mother, she tried hard to change, but to no avail. Lin Ranyue sighed: "Xiao Yun''s side, I don''t know what will happen to him in the future. I''m not worried about Xiao Ni''s side. Although he is a bit stupid, Cecilia is a smart kid." Su Wan: "In fact, I have always felt that Su Ni is not good enough for Cecilia." Lin Ranyue: "I think so too. But in terms of feelings, there is no question of whether they deserve it or not. Only they themselves know whether it is suitable or not." Su Wan agrees with this point. Mother and daughter chatted about their health again, Su Wan raised her eyes and saw the empty brocade box on the table. She said: "Mom, on the side of Grandpa''s house, who belongs to the mermaid clan?" Lin Ranyue: "It seems to be your grandfather''s grandmother? I don''t know too well. But over the years, many people from alien planets have come to settle in our federal empire, and many of them are from the mermaid planet." Su Wan: "Well, the teacher of our school''s anatomy class is also from the mermaid planet." Lin Ranyue: "Yes, among the friends I know, there are people who have the gene of vampires. Oh yes, I went to Ouyang Qing''s for a detailed examination yesterday, and she said that the baby in my stomach is very likely to be a blood-sucking beast. Beastmen." Lin Ranyue''s tone is relaxed and cheerful. Because if the baby is a lycanthropy, it means that his body is healthier. There is nothing that makes a mother happier than a healthy baby. But Lin Ranyue said solemnly: "But I told Xiao Lei that no matter what, this child will not be sent to the lycanthropy base. I will grow up with him well." Lin Ranyue talked for a long time, but found that the daughter on the other end of the communication did not say a word. She was curious: "Xiao Wan, what''s wrong with you?" Su Wan took a deep breath, and then said tentatively: "Mom, in your stomach, only my sister or brother, if it is a lycanthropy, could it be a lycanthropy in the form of a snake?" Lin Ranyue: "Almost." Su Wan: "..." She really admires her mother, and her acceptance is really high. Unlike her, only like furry. Fortunately, Ah Jue has hair! Su Wan chatted with her mother for a few more words before ending the communication. Thinking about it, it''s been a long time since I broadcast live. While Gu Jue was still busy in the military headquarters, Su Wan planned to do a live broadcast. Otherwise, after two days, she will give birth, and she will not be able to live broadcast for a long time. Suzaku was about to speak again, but Su Wan said first, "Don''t stop me, you can''t. Just wait for Ah Jue to come back and report to him." Suzaku: "Then master, don''t live broadcast for too long, your waist will be sore." Su Wan supported her waist, feeling that there was nothing wrong with it, "No, I''m going to cook some more dishes today, I''m going to make a whole fish feast!" Suzaku: "..." My master seems to be getting more and more willful. Su Wan is not capricious, she is mainly upset with that Lan Rui. Can''t move her yet. But its okay to make a whole fish feast. Because of the Xiaosu incident last time, many netizens have paid more and more attention to food live broadcast anchors. Especially, anchors who can make delicious dishes like those on the ancient earth. The number of fans of God of Cookery has increased a lot. As soon as the broadcast started, fans flooded into the live broadcast room. "Great Chef, your live broadcasts are too few, I''ve lost weight!" "I have already recorded the live broadcast of God of Cookery, and when I have a bad appetite, I will play it in a loop." "The God of Cookery, there is a food competition on the live broadcast platform, have you participated?" This message made Su Wan stunned for a moment. She clicked on her private mailbox, and sure enough, she saw the invitation letter from the administrator of the live broadcast platform. Next weekend there is a food competition. Su Wan looked at the time and guessed that she would not be able to participate. She said to netizens: "Maybe I can''t participate in this food competition." "Master Chef, why don''t you participate? We really want to see you show up." "That''s right, no matter how busy you are, take some time to come." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. She really couldn''t spare time for having a baby! (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： he is a sea king Chapter 226 He is a sea king But now there is no need to talk to death. After all, the baby does not know when it will be born. Su Wan: "Let me think about the food competition. Today, I will make a whole fish feast for everyone." "Wow! Fish is my favorite!" "I suddenly felt a pain at the base of the fish''s tail..." In the live broadcast room, some netizens are mermaids. Seeing the God of Cookery making a whole fish feast, their emotions are very complicated! Part of the tail hurts, and part of the female mermaid is obsessed! Very enthusiastic! "I''d rather be that fish in the hands of the God of Cookery, and I''d be happy if he eats me!" "Upstairs, collect your pheromone, I can smell it across the Internet!" Su Wan neatly cut the fish into thin slices and put it aside for later use. Then cut the prepared sauerkraut into sections and put it into the wok to stir-fry. The hot and sour pickled fish is very appetizing. The noodles in the chopped pepper fish head are the most chewy. Tomato fish fillet, fresh and sweet. There is also pan-fried yellow croaker, which looks simple, but if you want to make it crispy and delicious, you also need to pay attention to the heat. A total of eight dishes were made, and the raw materials were all kinds of fish. After it was finished, Su Wan smiled and chatted with netizens, ending today''s live broadcast. Sheng Le also watched the live broadcast of the God of Cookery, and his feelings for the God of Cookery were very complicated. Admire and envy! But after watching him finish cooking so many dishes, the young man who took good notes went to send a message to share with his sister Sheng An. Sheng Le: Sis, have you watched God of Cookerys live broadcast today? When he was cooking today, he looked murderous! Sheng An: Why is there a murderous look? Didn''t he show his face? Sheng Le: I suspect Yu offended him! The dishes he cooks live tonight are all fish! Sheng Le: Sister, don''t like such a stingy man, okay? Sheng An couldn''t laugh or cry. However, she knew that Lele''s guess was correct. The mermaid really offended Su Wan. ** Imperial University ushered in the annual spring festival. From the very beginning, the content of the Spring Festival was very rich, but later, each student evolved into their own unique activities. For example, the School of Humanities will rehearse a large-scale cultural performance. Sometimes it is a song and dance drama, and sometimes it is a large-scale drama in the ancient earth period. The School of Medicine, on this day, will provide free medical treatment to all students in the school. For example, using ancient acupuncture, massage, and even some weird treatments. When Su Wan and her friends passed by near the medical school, they were terrified. Rosina couldn''t help but said: "My God, won''t this kill people?" Su Wan pointed to the side, "It''s okay, there is an emergency treatment cabin next to it." Now that medicine is advanced, as long as it is not a fatal injury or fatal disease, people can be rescued. Anatomy class teacher Lan Yu waved to Su Wan with a smile, "Student Su Wan, are you going to give birth? Would you like the teacher to help you deliver the baby for free today?" Su Wan''s mouth twitched. She suspected that the smiling beauty teacher was not trying to help her deliver the baby. Instead, I want to cut her open! Su Wanke still remembered that this teacher loved to dissect everything. His lifelong dream is to have the opportunity to dissect Commander Gu! What, I dont see a chance to dissect Commander Gu, so instead of killing his child? Su Wan smiled and politely refused. Lan Yu expressed great regret. Su Wan looked at his appearance like an ordinary purebred, and looked curious. "Teacher Lan Yu, have you heard of the wishing scales?" Lan Yu: "Of course, this is a tradition of the mermaid clan, not only the mermaid clan, but also outsiders know about it." Su Wan: "Is it really useful to pray for fish scales?" Lan Yu looked at Su Wan''s serious appearance, smiled softly and said, "Why are you suddenly interested in this? Actually, praying for fish scales is useful if it says it''s useful, and it''s actually useless if it says it''s useless." Su Wan: "..." Teacher, you are talking nonsense. But Lan Yu seemed to be interested, and he took the initiative to ask: "Do you want it? I can give you a piece of my scale!" Su Wan quickly refused: "No no no, no need, goodbye teacher, let''s go first!" After she finished speaking, she took a few friends and walked towards the military academy. Lan Yu stayed where she was, shaking her head helplessly, with regret on her face. Unfortunately, there is no chance to dissect the first commander''s child. Cubs: The three people in Su Wan''s dormitory here walked to the event venue of the Military Academy. From a distance, I saw Alex''s shiny green hair. He happily waved to the three of them, "Come here, the arm wrestling competition is about to begin!" That''s right, compared to other group activities with a school characteristic, the activities of their military academy are so simple and rude! Arm wrestling! Wrestling! Anyway, the students of the military academy are very enthusiastic about all fighting activities! These two days, Su Wan has been observing Lan Rui to see who gets close to her, or who among the exchange students is more abnormal. But still nothing. But Su Wan didn''t give up. She always felt that the man encouraged Lan Rui, but now that Lan Rui is not facing her, she must be a little anxious. Will think of other ways. Su Wan gently brushed her lower abdomen with her hand, followed in Rosina''s footsteps, and watched the classmates wrestle their arms together. The person sitting there wrestling with her arms turned out to be Pandora. This girl''s strength is really great, and she won a boy who is a wild boar in animal form! Seeing Su Wan and the others coming, Pandora raised her head, glanced at Su Wan, and then turned her head away. The corners of Su Wan''s mouth raised slightly. She later learned from others that the conflict between Pandora and Lan Rui at the blind date dance was because Lan Rui spoke ill of Su Wan. It can be said that Pandora is very protective of Su Wan. But now, he arrogantly ignores her. What an awkward girl. At this moment, Rosina suddenly approached Su Wan''s ear and whispered, "Look, Xiao Wan, that mermaid prince seems to be hooking up with Xiao An!" Su Wan raised her head and looked in the direction Rosina pointed. Under the shade of the tree over there, Lan Ruojin, who was wearing a white gold uniform, was talking to Sheng An in a low voice. Sheng An''s expression was as calm and composed as ever. But Lan Ruojin''s eyes were gentle, and the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, eloquently. Rosina muttered softly: "This mermaid prince, after coming to our school, has attracted bees and butterflies everywhere, and got very close to many girls. Now he''s here to flirt with Xiao An again... What the **** is this fish casting a net!" Su Wan was amused by the metaphor of Rosina. She said: "Don''t worry, Xiaoan doesn''t like him like that." Rosina was curious: "Why are you so sure? Do you know what kind of person Xiao An likes?" Su Wan: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： Commander Gus gentleness is exclusive to Su Wan Chapter 227 Commander Gu''s gentleness is exclusive to Su Wan Su Wan almost forgot about the oolong that Sheng An had a crush on the God of Cookery before. This was brought up by Rosina again, which is a bit embarrassing... Fortunately, at this time, Sheng An had already left that Lan Ruojin, and walked towards Su Wan and the others. When she approached, Rosina hurriedly said: "Xiao An, what did that fish ask you for? I can tell you, he is a sea king, and there are probably a lot of fish in the fish pond now!" Sheng An didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "What kind of fish farmer, don''t worry, he just told me to donate to the tenth district orphanage." Su Wan: "Did he investigate you?" This is clearly ulterior motives. Sheng An said with a smile: "No matter what, you won''t get paid for nothing, anyway, I refused." Nothing to show courteousness, either **** or steal. Although this mermaid prince is handsome, mentally powerful, and has a very good family background. But Sheng An is very sensible. She doesn''t like this kind of man, let alone play love games with enthusiastic mermaids. Seeing that Sheng An is so rational and calm, Su Wan felt relieved. At this time, a senior in a neat school uniform walked up to Su Wan and the three of them. "Su Wan, do you want to come over and play the marching flag game?" This senior is none other than Sun Li, a sophomore, and Hebrew''s wife during the rematch with Su Wan and their Mecha Contest. After that incident, Hebrew was demerited and didn''t come to school for several days depressed. He was depressed at home for a few days, only to realize that his wife hadn''t come back for a long time, lived in school all the time, and didn''t contact him. Hebrew went to look for his wife Sun Li again, but the other party ignored him. But they did not divorce. Maybe everyone''s situation is different. Su Wan looked at the capable and stable Sun Li, and asked curiously: "Sister, what is the marching flag game?" Military flag, Su Wan played in the ancient earth. But the marching flag of the interstellar era is definitely different from before. Sun Li said with a smile, "Come and have a look and you''ll know, and it''s also suitable for you." The activities of the military academy are relatively simple and rough, and there are mechs fighting beside them. Oh, and real hand-to-hand wrestling. Rosina went to watch Alex wrestle with someone, and Su Wan and Sheng An went to the marching flag game point. It turns out that this is equivalent to a large-scale virtual chessboard game. The rules are very similar to the military flags Su Wan knows, but the names are replaced by words from the interstellar era. The biggest, of course, is the commander-in-chief. Star fighters of different levels represent different chess pieces, and high-level chess pieces can eat low-level chess pieces. But what to use depends on the chess pieces that are turned over each time. At this time, a boy just won his opponent. Su Wan remembered that this person was Li Zhi, the man with the lowest sense of presence among the ten exchange students. At this time, Lan Rui and Jill, the dog-eared boy, stood beside Li Zhi. Jill said disdainfully: "I don''t think you have any skills, isn''t it just luck, and you just turned out the biggest commander-in-chief chess for the first time." Li Zhi smiled kindly, "Well, I''m lucky." The three of them also found Su Wan and the others. The moment Lan Rui saw Su Wan, the anger in her heart rushed up instantly! She took a deep breath before letting herself relax a little. Su Wanzai carefully locked up Lanrui. In fact, he also paid attention to Jill and Li Zhi who were beside Lanrui. Lan Rui is trying to control her emotions. Jill looked at Su Wan and the others curiously. As for Li Zhi, this person seems to focus on the marching flag. Because there are other students to challenge again. Sheng''an Jiedi looked over there, and she whispered, "Xiao Wan, let''s go and look elsewhere." "No, just play with this marching flag." Su Wan walked over generously. As soon as she approached, she found that Lan Rui was ready to fight, wanting to get angry, but she had to work hard to control it. Su Wan raised her eyebrows slightly. What method did that person use to influence Lan Rui so much? mind control? Its not true either, people of the mermaid family have very strong mental power. Su Wan asked Gu Jue to help investigate Lan Rui. Although this mermaid princess is a bit spoiled, she is actually very scheming and does not act recklessly. Now she seems to be a different person. It''s not a different person, it''s still the mermaid princess that Commander Gu covets. But her emotions seem to be a little out of control all the time. After Su Wan approached, Lan Rui tried her best to adjust her expression. As if nothing happened, she smiled and said, "Su Wan, I heard that you are very good at commanding, so do you want to compete with Li Zhi?" Su Wan smiled: "I thought you were going to compete with me." Lan Rui: "..." Don''t be angry! Never be angry! Lan Rui smirked: "If you really want to compare with me, that''s fine, I won''t necessarily lose to you." Su Wan: "We haven''t fought yet, and you feel that you might lose. In this case, how could you win?" Lan Rui clenched her fists! At this time, another boy came to challenge Li Zhi. Li Zhi took up the challenge, and fought the military flag with that boy. That boy was lucky, the first piece to be lifted was the general, while Li Zhi''s was just an ordinary pawn. Seeing that most of Li Zhi''s chess pieces were eaten, Lan Rui was very anxious. Lan Rui: "Li Zhi, come on!" Li Zhi smiled wryly, "I will try my best." But the decline at the beginning was too great to save, and Li Zhi still lost in the end. Lan Rui went away in anger. She felt that she had lost face, and she no longer had the confidence to challenge Su Wan. Jill quickly chased after her and went to coax Lan Rui. That Li Zhi also gave up his position, turned around and left the game point of the marching flag, and he didn''t know where he went. Sun Li and his classmates are responsible for maintaining this game point. She said: "These exchange students are all good, but Li Zhi''s performance is unstable." Su Wan: "What kind of unstable law?" Sun Li: "I don''t know for sure. He played a few rounds here. He won beautifully, but lost quickly. However, it may be due to luck. After all, the higher the position of the chess piece turned out at the beginning, the more likely it is to win. The more likely it is." She looked at Su Wan: "Do you want to play two games?" "OK." Although Su Wan agreed to Sun Li, she played a few rounds of marching flags. But a little absent-minded. She always felt that the scene just now was a bit inconsistent. No, this is not the first time she has paid attention to this boy named Li Zhi. Actually, this person was a bit strange before, but it was hard to tell, what was so strange. Anomaly must have a demon! Because Su Wan was absent-minded, she won and lost. She gave up the seat to other students to play, and then planned to go back to the dormitory to rest. While walking, she sent a message to Gu Jue. Su Wan: Ah Jue, do you have the detailed information about Li Zhi? Send me a copy. Gu Jue, who was in a meeting, responded quickly to the message. Gu Jue: Good. Did you find something? Su Wan: Not yet, I''m just a little confused, but I need to check again. Gu Jue: Well, be careful, don''t act rashly if you find something abnormal, let me do it. Gu Jue: I will pick you up after get off work. As long as Gu Jue is not particularly busy, he will fly the aircraft after get off work to pick Su Wan home from school at Imperial University. The other party has never been a big straight man who doesn''t understand the style, but gradually becomes more and more careful and considerate. And Commander Gu''s thoughtfulness and consideration are all exclusive to Su Wan. How can we not let her heart beat? With the scorching sun shining on her body, Su Wan, who was sweet in her heart, originally felt that her whole body should be relaxed. But for some reason, she suddenly felt that the air around her was very cold! A cold, wet and viscous mental force attacked Su Wan! Good night, babies~ Bow and thank you for your votes, rewards, and five-star praise~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： Cub, born! Chapter 228 Cub, born! This was the first time Su Wan encountered a mental attack. Actually, although mental power attacks are powerful, most people don''t know how to use them. This is a way of injuring one thousand enemies and eight hundred self-inflicted injuries. Unless it''s a super S-class lycanthropy like Gu Jue. Only after attacking other people with mental power will there be no damage to oneself. And there are such dangerous people in this school! If a purebred human encounters this kind of mental attack, the brain will be damaged if it is mild. Seriously, the brain may die instantly and become a vegetative state! Fortunately, Su Wan''s mental strength has reached S level, she is no ordinary purebred. Su Wan immediately used the method she learned in class to concentrate her mental power to resist this attack. The cold and sticky feeling gradually faded away, although it wasn''t over yet, fortunately Su Wan didn''t feel so uncomfortable anymore. The spiritual level of the opponent should be comparable to her strength. is also S rank! So, there was a tug-of-war between the two! The next moment, a gentle electric current gushed up from Su Wan''s lower abdomen. It helped Su Wan completely drive away the invading mental power! Not only to drive away, but also to give a little gift! Su Wan felt light all over, her vision was clear, and she relaxed. But suddenly something feels wrong. She covered her lower abdomen, and her face instantly turned pale! "Suzaku, hurry up and contact Ah Jue!" "Yes! Master!" Su Wan sat down on the lawn with a pale face. She seems to be giving birth! At the same time, in the teaching building not far away, Li Zhi covered his head and lay on the ground. He curled up, his face was blue, and his body shook from time to time. It looks like it has just been electrocuted! A few minutes later, a large group of space fighters appeared in the Imperial University, interrupting the bustling Spring Festival. Gu Lei immediately asked the students to stop the Spring Festival and go back to their dormitories. "No one is allowed to leave the school! Count the number of people in each class to see who hasn''t arrived, and report it immediately!" In school, Xiaowan was attacked with mental power! The impact of this incident is quite large! Especially bad! Because of the agreement, all alliance planets in the universe will not use mental power to attack people. The only ones who will break this rule are those **** star thieves! When Gu Lei thought of the Imperial University, there was a star thief infiltrating, his face became very gloomy! The pupils gradually turned into cold vertical pupils! The person with an even uglier face is standing by the bed. His knees touched the ground, and he held Su Wan''s hand tightly. On the white sheets, there is a shocking bright red! Su Wan was already approaching her due date, and her physical condition has been unstable since she was injured when she was a child. Also, I just absorbed the queen scale, the effect of the scale is still unknown. At this time, he was suddenly attacked by mental power. If it was an ordinary purebred person with a low level of mental power, he might be brain-dead on the spot! Although Su Wan resisted the attack of her mental power, her fetus became gassy and gave birth prematurely! When Gu Jue got the news, he immediately ran out. By the time he arrived at Imperial University, Su Wan had already been sent to the emergency room by the school''s doctor. Lan Yu put on the white coat, and he calmly said in a low voice, "Master Commander, don''t worry, Su Wan and the child..." "I don''t care what happens to the child! But Wanwan can''t have any accidents, and she can''t have any accidents at all! Do you hear me!" Su Wan was dazed with contractions, but after hearing this sentence, she suddenly thought of a line. Generally, in this situation, dont you always ask about protecting the big and the young? Then Commander Gu Da said that only big ones, not small ones... Although Su Wan is in so much pain that she can''t speak now, her heart is full of emotion. Although, this seems a little sorry for the baby. Lan Yu coughed twice in embarrassment, "Master Commander, both adults and children can be kept, don''t worry." Gu Jue: "..." At this time, Ouyang Qing brought people over. They were most familiar with Su Wan''s physical condition, so they immediately took over here. After she finished examining Su Wan, she turned her head and said to Gu Jue, "Commander, what Teacher Lan said is correct, neither Xiao Wan nor the child''s life is in danger. But because of premature birth, surgery is still necessary as soon as possible." Gu Jue nodded. Ouyang Qing took over the emergency room well-trained, and then drove out the reluctant Lan teacher Lan Yu. Lan Yu said in a low voice: "Ouyang, you are my junior, please be accommodating and let me watch from the side, okay?" That is the descendant of Commander Gu! Could it be the kind that can fly away just after being born? Ouyang Qing: "Ask the commander if he will let you here?" After all, now the entire emergency room, male doctors have been kicked out, and Ouyang Qing''s own husband can only stand outside the door. Now here, apart from the female doctor and nurse, only Gu Jue and Lan Yu are left. Although Lan Yu was very curious, how could he dare to stay any longer? However, he took out a light blue mermaid scale from his pocket and placed it on the table. "Student Su Wan, this is my blessing fish scale. Both you and the baby will be healthy." After finishing all this, he reluctantly went out. If you don''t understand Lan Yu''s personality, you might think that this person has some special feelings for Xiao Wan! Fortunately, this time is not the time to eat vinegar. Gu Jue was still kneeling beside the bed, holding Su Wan''s hand. "Late night..." Su Wan struggled to open her eyes. She looked at the panic in Gu Jue''s eyes, and wondered where this scene happened. When? After the anesthetic was administered, the body gradually lost consciousness. Su Wan couldn''t remember. She just whispered: "Ah Jue, don''t, don''t look at it, it''s too ugly, it''s not good-looking..." Su Wan remembered reading a piece of news when she was on the ancient earth. A man accompanied his wife into the delivery room because he loved his wife so much. Then... I was frightened, and every time I get close to my wife, I always think of the scene of that day. Anyway, not everyone is suitable to be a doctor. Not everyone can pass this test in the heart. Su Wan was obviously in pain, but she was still thinking about it. But after hearing this, Gu Jue didn''t leave, but held her little hand tightly, and kissed her on his lips. "My evening, no matter when, is the most beautiful." "I will always be by your side, no matter what, anytime." A strong and rich mental force slowly spread out, enveloping Su Wan gently. It made her seem to forget the pain. In heaven and earth, there is only this man who gives her endless tenderness and endless warmth... (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： Commander, out of control! Chapter 229 Commander, out of control! Su Wan had a long sleep. When she woke up, the sun just shone in, making her body warm. Su Wan turned her head and found her mother Lin Ranyue sitting beside the bed, rubbing her eyes. "mom?" "Well, Xiao Wan, how do you feel now, is there any discomfort in your body?" Su Wan was a little dazed, she felt as if she was drunk, why was her memory fragmented? Wasn''t she giving birth before? Su Wan reached out and touched her lower abdomen, it became very flat, her beautiful eyes widened! "Mom, where''s my baby?" "The baby''s condition is a bit strange. Now Xiaoqing and the others are examining him. But don''t worry, he is healthy." Lin Ranyue reached out and touched her daughter''s long hair, feeling a little distressed. "It''s you, who frightened mom!" When Lin Ranyue received Gu Lei''s communication, she was completely dumbfounded! Xiao Wan has been in poor health since she was a child, and she encountered that incident later, her health is fundamentally there. Although in the past two years, after exercising, he has gotten better. But who is a mother who doesnt worry about her children. Moreover, it is said that Xiaowan will give birth prematurely this time because she has suffered a mental attack! You know, when a purebred person suffers such a powerful mental attack, he will be brain dead directly! Lin Ranyue almost cried and ran to the emergency center of Imperial University! And when she just arrived, she just heard the cry of the baby, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Everyone was shocked, the baby was born with animalized parts. This child''s level of mental power will definitely not be low! But Lin Ranyue didn''t want to pay attention to this. She wanted to go see her baby girl, Xiao Wan, if she was okay! Then, Lin Ranyue saw this picture. Xiaowan was still in a coma because the anesthetic hadn''t expired. Commander Gu just knelt by the bed, holding Xiao Wan''s hand tightly... Lin Ranyue took a tube of nutritional supplements for her daughter, "Xiaowan, eat some of this, it will give you strength." "Yeah." Although Su Wan has never liked to drink nutritional supplements, she also knows that this product can quickly replenish the nutrients that are lost in her body. She opened her mouth obediently and drank all the nutritional supplements. Su Wan looked left and right, "Where is A Jue?" Lin Ranyue said with emotion: "Commander Gu has been with you just now. After you gave birth, he only took one look at the child and continued to accompany you. Later, when I came, he said to let me accompany you. He went to interrogate the man." "Interrogate who?" "The one who launched a psychic attack on you. They said they got it." ** In the white and cold interrogation room, Li Zhi was tied to a chair equipped with a special device, with his eyes closed and unconscious. Gu Jue stood there with his eyes half downcast, without any warmth in his eyes. Li Rui next to him said in a low voice: "Commander, when we found him in a nearby teaching building, he was unconscious due to overuse of mental power and electric shock. However, he should have attacked Madam." Because of Gu Jue''s order at that time, the Imperial University was immediately blocked. Nobody left. After many searches, I finally found this Li Zhi. Of course, it doesn''t mean that other people are free from suspicion, especially the other nine exchange students. If Li Zhi was the one who attacked the commander''s wife, then there might be his accomplices among the other exchange students! Gu Jue''s wolf ears grew slowly, and his nails gradually turned into wolf claws. Li Rui was taken aback, "Commander!" "I will open up all my mental power to probe his brain, you get out." Being searched for the brain by super S-level mental power... In this case, this Li Zhi must die! But, since he hurt Su Wan, he almost killed Su Wan... Li Rui understands why Commander is so angry! He nodded immediately, turned around and exited the interrogation room made of special materials. Eric walked over, looked at the situation inside, and suddenly let out a groan! "Commander, he wants to..." Li Rui looked inside, he frowned and said: "That Li Zhi was backlashed by mental power, basically equivalent to a useless person. Commander, if you want to find out why the other party did something, it''s the easiest way to probe the brain." Erik snorted coldly, "This man really has the guts of a bear! He dared to attack the commander''s wife, he deserved it!" Li Rui also nodded. They have followed Gu Jue for so many years, and this is the first time they have seen him so out of control! Li Rui turned around and said, "The nine exchange students, are they all under control?" Erik: "Well, it''s all under control. It''s best not to have this accomplice of Li Zhi among them! However, maybe after a while, their planet will contact us." "What did His Majesty say?" "Your Majesty said, no matter what the price is, the murderer must be found out! No matter who it is at that time, it will be a war!" These are Gu Zilan''s original words. He usually looks gentle and refined, which is the complete opposite of his brother-in-law who is ruthless. But this doesn''t mean that Gu Zilan''s temper is really good. His uncle is so old, is it easy to get married! How easy is it to have an offspring? They dared to touch the people of their Gu family, what a mess! Your Majesty Ruya, online rage! At this moment, the leaders of several planets, including Mermaid Planet, became nervous after learning that the students they sent were being monitored. One after another started to connect with Gu Zilan, asking what happened. Among the few people, the most worried one is Lan Ruochen, the temporary agent of the Mermaid Planet! Since Lan Rui went to the Federal Empire, Lan Ruochen has been worried every day, worrying that this sister will cause trouble. He was so worried that his scales began to fall off! Suddenly received news that the communication between Lan Rui and Lan Ruojin had been cut off, and the two of them were also controlled by the people of the Federal Empire. Lan Ruochen almost passed out! ! What a mess that girl Lan Rui has caused! As soon as the communication was connected, Lan Ruochen said nervously to Gu Zilan, "Your Majesty, may I ask that my unworthy girl caused any trouble?" The leaders of other planets also looked worried in the projection. Gu Zilan took a sip of water from his water glass and said slowly, "Lan Ruochen, do you, mermaid planet, want to declare war on our federal empire?" Lan Ruochen''s fish''s tail went limp all of a sudden! "No, no, absolutely nothing!" At the same time, the other nine exchange students, Lan Rui and Lan Ruojin, were locked up together. Lan Ruojin cursed, "Lan Rui, what have you done?" Lan Rui was stunned by the scolding, "What''s wrong with me? Lan Ruojin, are you sick! When you were on the Mermaid Planet, you didn''t dare to scold me. Who gave you the courage!" Lan Ruojin: "If you didn''t do something stupid, would we have been arrested?" Lan Rui: "Who knows, maybe you provoked some noble lady and don''t want to take responsibility!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： Good night, tail! Chapter 230 Wanwan, tail! Lan Ruojin sneered, "I never force a lady, unlike you, Commander Gu, I''m afraid I don''t even remember your name now, right? You''re still here daydreaming that Commander Gu will marry you You''re so ridiculous! You''d better pray that this incident has nothing to do with you, otherwise, even Lan Ruochen can''t save you!" Lan Rui was depressed. But the optical brain can no longer be used. She doesn''t know what happened! Here, after Lan Ruojin scolded Lan Rui, she turned her head and looked at the guards outside... Those are Space Marines of the First Starfleet. is under Commander Gu. Lan Ruojin''s face turned pale. With so many First Starfleet star fighters dispatched, there are only two possibilities! In the first case, something happened to Su Wan, and Gu Jue got angry! The second situation is that something happened to the Federal Empire, and Gu Jue was angry! No matter what it is, if they are involved in this matter, they will not be well! ** Federal Empire, Medical Center. Su Wan lay in the recuperation cabin for over an hour. The body has recovered seven or eighty-eight. This is the convenience of the interstellar era compared to the ancient earth era. Women do not need to go to confinement after giving birth. Just lie in the recuperation cabin for a few hours. Even, some female lycanthropes do not need to lie in the nutrition cabin after giving birth because they are too healthy. But when she was lying in the recuperation cabin, it reminded her of the time when she was seriously injured when she was a child. Lin Ranyue waited outside. When she watched her daughter come out of the convalescent cabin, she worriedly said, "Xiaowan, how are you doing? Are you feeling better?" "Well, my body is fine, I just remember things from my childhood." Su Wan looked back at the recuperation cabin, and said helplessly, "This recuperation cabin is disgusting." Lin Ranyue gently put the coat on her body, with a distressed expression on her face. "Why let my little Wan go through so many things." Su Wan hasn''t told her mother about traveling to the ancient earth. If my mother found out, I''m afraid she would be even more worried. At this time, Ouyang Qing came in from the outside, and she quickly looked at the various data of Su Wan''s body on the recuperation cabin. "Very good, all the values ??have returned to normal values." Su Wan said: "Sister Ouyang, how is the baby?" She has not seen the child until now. Ouyang Qing: "The baby is very healthy, but his mental strength is too strong, which makes him unstable now and needs the assistance of equipment. In addition...he was born with a canine tail and ears, which cannot be retracted for the time being." Su Wan thought that something was wrong with the baby. It turns out that the ears and tail cannot be retracted? OK! Su Wan''s eyes sparkled, "The baby is also a canine, is it the same as Ah Jue?" Ouyang Qing: "At present, it looks like a wolf. It has silver hair and its own attribute electricity. I checked it and it is very similar to the legendary Ziyou star wolf. However, there are some differences in the color of the hair." It does not matter what color the hair is, as long as it is fluffy! Su Wan said: "Can I go and see him?" Ouyang Qing: "I''ll send him back when the equipment assists his condition to stabilize. You just wait here." Su Wan has now been sent back to the Central Hospital, a senior lounge exclusive to members of the royal family. The living facilities here are all available, and the bathing equipment in the bathroom is very complete, and the actual situation of the patients is also fully considered. Suzaku: "Master, Her Majesty the Empress and her younger sister Rosina are coming to visit you. They will arrive here in twenty minutes." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, she lowered her head and smelled her body, always feeling a faint smell of blood. Su Wan immediately said to Lin Ranyue, "Mom, I''m going to take a bath and change clothes. When the Queen and the others come, you can talk to them first. If Sister Ouyang brings the baby here, you can help me stay with her first." he." Lin Ranyue: "You don''t have the strength yet, do you want your mother to help you?" In the eyes of mothers, children are still children no matter how old they are. The corners of Su Wan''s eyes curled up, "Don''t worry, mom, I still have the strength to take a shower, and I won''t take too long." She always felt that the smell of blood on her body was a bit strong, which was very uncomfortable. Su Wan''s body is still a little weak, but she''s fine. After the treatment in the recuperation cabin, the wound from the operation has healed up a lot. Press the button, the bathtub is filled with water at a suitable temperature, and Su Wan immerses herself in the water. It''s really warm and comfortable. This reminded her of the feeling of being held by A Jue before she gave birth to the baby. At that time, he seemed to release his mental power specifically to comfort her. Su Wan kicked the water in the bathtub, and suddenly wanted to see Ah Jue soon. The light blue water filled the snow-white bathtub. Su Wan missed Gu Jue for a while, and wanted to see the furry baby soon. She felt that although taking a bath was comfortable, and there were potions to restore her body in the water, she still had to get up quickly. I dont know how the interrogation by Ah Jue is going. There is also a fluffy, very cute baby with a tail that changes out and will not be retracted. Thinking about it, Su Wan''s heart is about to melt! However, when she supported the edge of the bathtub with her hands and wanted to get up, she suddenly felt a strange feeling in her leg, and she fell into the bathtub again! The water was splashed all over the floor! Su Wan didn''t care about her body hurting from the fall, and immediately reached out to touch her calf. Then, she touched something weird! One piece, one piece, very strange thing! Su Wan felt the strange but somewhat familiar shape of the thing, trying to calm herself down! She pressed the button next to it, and the water in the bathtub immediately formed a vortex and flowed down the drain hole. Then Su Wan saw the scales on her calf! Golden, not many for now, dotted on the edge of the calf. It looks strangely good-looking. Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, her feet are still there. She said: "Suzaku, go and check for me, the detailed information of the mermaid and lycanthropy, especially, how to conjure and retract the fish tail!" Suzaku: "Yes!" ** Romanya brought her younger sister Rogina, and they had already arrived at Su Wan''s resting room. Romanya still looks dignified. But Rosina couldn''t sit still, she walked up and down from time to time. "Xiaowan took a bath for so long, is she okay? Could she be so tired that she fell asleep in the bathtub?" After hearing this, Lin Ranyue also became worried. She hurried to the door of the bathroom and knocked on the glass door, "Xiao Wan, are you okay, do you need your mother to come in and help?" Su Wan''s voice was a little low, but her tone was normal. "Mom, no need, I''m almost done washing and I''ll be out right away." Lin Ranyue: "Well, the queen and the others are here." "it is good." Su Wan took a deep breath and stood up. Put on the clothes, and let the mermaid-beast-turned-person information displayed on the optical brain be saved and put away. But when she was walking out, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, so she backed away. Then at the bottom of the bathtub, I saw a golden scale. Su Wan silently picked up the scales and put them in her pocket, then turned around and opened the bathroom door, and walked out. Reader: Wanwan, you suddenly turned into a mermaid, so calm down! Su Wan: No, actually I panicked... Su Wan: Especially a few days ago, I also made a whole fish feast QAQ (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： A shrunken version of Ajur Chapter 231 A shrunken version of Ah Jue The high-end luxury ward where Su Wan stayed was exclusive to members of the royal family, and it was specially prepared for Gu Jue before. However, Gu Jue, as the most powerful lycanthropy in the federal empire, has never used this advanced ward. The living room outside is very bright, and the sunlight shines in through the glass, warming people''s bodies. Su Wan walked out of the bathroom, and saw Rosina greet her eagerly. Although Rosina said that she wanted to see her younger brother, she was actually very worried about Su Wan. Because of her special status, she can now come out of the school. Like Shengan Linyu and the others, they are also very worried about Su Wan, but they cannot leave Imperial University for the time being. The accomplice of Li Zhi has not been found yet. Rosina looked Su Wan up and down nervously, "Xiao Wan, we were all scared to death! Fortunately, you are fine! Hey, we have been together for a while, and then we separated for a while, why did something happen?" She was very upset. If I had known earlier, I shouldn''t have gone to Alex, and I should have been by Xiao Wan''s side! Su Wan: "It''s not your fault. If he wants to do something to me, he will always find a time when I''m alone." Moreover, Su Wan was glad that Rosina was not with her at that time. Because among her friends, Rosina''s mental power is the weakest, only B-level. If Rosina was there at the time and was also affected by the mental attack, it might be dangerous! Several people chatted for a while, and Ouyang Qing brought someone over there and brought the baby back. The little guy is round, with a fleshy body, fluffy canine ears, and the pink skin under the hair can be seen. The baby is still sleeping, but it is wrapped up by its big, fluffy tail. It seems that only in this way can he feel safe. Romanya said softly and enviously: "I was born as a lycanthropy, so cute. When my family Ruan Ruan was young, I asked her to show her cat ears and tail, but she always refused." Su Wan: "Ahem, Sister Ouyang said that the baby will not withdraw its tail and furry ears for the time being." "It would be nice if you don''t take it back." The envy in Romanya''s eyes seemed to be real. Su Wan was also very happy in her heart, because she thought so too! Looking at the miniature version of Ah Jue, Su Wan''s heart really melted! At this time, the baby woke up, and he slowly opened his eyes, with **** grape-like eyes, looking at everyone curiously. Lin Ranyue clutched her heart, "Xiaowan, his eyes are so similar to yours! When you were just born, you looked at me with such ignorant and beautiful big eyes!" Lin Ranyue was really sad. In the blink of an eye, the daughter she had been worrying about all along gave birth to a baby! Su Wan was also a little moved. She looked at the little guy, and found that it was really amazing. At first glance, the little guy seemed to be a shrunken version of Ah Jue, but if you looked closely, you would find that the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were all her shadow. This is the magical power of genetics. Among the few people present, only Rosina has never been a mother. She is so curious! She looked closer, and the baby''s skin looked soft and sweet, so she couldn''t hold back, stretched out a finger, and poked it carefully. Then "Ah!" Rosina felt an electric current coming from between her fingers, instantly making her whole right hand numb! Su Wan quickly said: "I forgot to tell you that the baby is a lycanthropy with electric attributes." But obviously, Su Wan''s words were too late. Rosina''s wine-red long curly hair was blown apart by the electric shock! Looking from a distance, it seems that there is an octopus on its head... "Gina, are you okay? Do you want me to call someone to show you?" Su Wan felt a little guilty. But looking at the baby who was stretching out his little hands towards her and babbling, he couldn''t bear to get angry. However, Rosina has already recovered. She said excitedly: "My Rosina''s younger brother is amazing, born with electricity!" Seeing her happy appearance, Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. Although there is no blood relationship, but looking at Rosina like this, she is really a real sister! Besides, Luo Manya and Lin Ranyue couldn''t help laughing. The queen sisters did not stay here for too long, Romanya had to go back to the palace, and Rosina had to go back to the Imperial University. Su Wan asked Rosina to go back to school and tell Sheng An and the others that she was fine and the baby was healthy, so they don''t have to worry, and Rosina naturally agreed. After they left, Su Wan told Lin Ranyue that she wanted to go home. Lin Ranyue: "Then ask Xiaoqing to check you again. If there is nothing wrong with you and the baby, let''s go home." Su Wan nodded. She looked at the light brain. I sent a message to Gu Jue half an hour ago, but he never replied. I dont know what happened to him. In fact, using mental power to search other people''s brains is a very dangerous thing. Moreover, the longer you want to go back, the longer it will take you outside. Through Li Zhi''s memory, Gu Jue found out that this person is the illegitimate son of the Li family of the M783 aristocrat. The woman seduced the head of the Li family, gave birth to a child, and then entered the Li family forcefully with the child. Not only that, the woman also used tricks to force the original wife of the head of the Li family to death, and succeeded in ascending the throne. But after returning to his family, Li Zhi has been pushed out. He was very unwilling, and wanted to stand out, so he met a mysterious man. The mysterious man helped Li Zhi and killed the person who was supposed to be an exchange student, and then Li Zhi got the exchange student quota. The mysterious man''s request is to let Li Zhi eat the next thing. Li Zhi resisted at first, "What is this?" Mysterious man: "A monitoring device, I just want to eavesdrop on some information over there. Besides, you don''t have to do other things, just stay in Imperial University." Li Zhi originally wanted to increase his qualifications through this exchange student. Either you can get to know the high-level officials of the Federal Empire, or you can work in their important departments of M783 after you come back. So, Li Zhi swallowed that thing. But how did he know that it was not a surveillance device. Because when he entered the federal empire with other exchange students, the stuff in his stomach turned into a worm. After that, he completely lost himself and was controlled by others. The mysterious man used this little bug to control Li Zhi, and even gave Lan Rui a hypnotic suggestion. It made Lan Rui feel agitated and out of control every time she saw Su Wan. She couldn''t help but want to make trouble for Su Wan! But later, Li Zhi had no way to do anything to Su Wan. Even Su Wan is going to give birth soon and will leave school in a short time. Then the mysterious man manipulated Li Zhi to launch a mental attack on Su Wan when she was alone. Li Zhi is an S-level lycanthropist. After launching a mental attack, he suffered backlash and his brain was damaged. The most important thing is that there was an electric current in Su Wan''s counterattack, which completely crippled Li Zhi. But because of this, the mysterious man can no longer control Li Zhi. The huge white wolf in the interrogation room slowly changed back to the cold and indifferent Commander Gu. At this moment, an inconspicuous black bug crawled out from the brain-dead Li Zhi''s fingertips. (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： Whats the cubs name? Chapter 232 What''s Zai Zai''s name? Gu Jue immediately used the experimental glass cover next to him, quickly caught the bug! The black beetle the size of a fingernail seemed to know that it was caught, and it began to hit the glass cover desperately. But the glass vessel is made of super-strengthened materials, and it can''t get out at all. Gu Jue walked out with the glass vessel, and looked at the two subordinate adjutants facing him. He threw the glassware to Eric, "Go and find out what it is." Eric quickly caught the glassware, "Yes! Commander!" After Gu Jue left, Eric complained to Li Rui, "Look at this bug, how ugly it is!" Li Rui was speechless, "Are there any good-looking bugs?" "Too." Here, Gu Jue left the interrogation room, and first dialed Gu Lei''s communication, "How is the investigation of the situation at the school?" Gu Lei: "The other students don''t know about it, and there is no suspicion on them, including the other nine exchange students." Gu Jue: "Let Imperial University return to normal." Gu Lei: "Have you found the murderer?" Gu Jue: "Lucifer did it. Specifically, we are still investigating and waiting for the results." Gu Lei was very shocked, the leader of the Star Bandits actually reached out to them! But since the other students are no longer suspected, it would be better for Imperial University to return to normal as soon as possible. Gu Lei: "Then go and see Xiao Wan and the child. Ranyue sent me a message just now, and Xiao Wan has already woken up." "Ok." Gu Jue is of course eager to return. However, when he thought of that **** Lucifer, the target of this attack was Xiao Wan, Gu Jue''s eyes turned cold. Damn bastard! It''s time to clear them up! ** Gu Commander''s Mansion. The housework robot was busy to and fro, and Suzaku was flying in the air, directing the housework robot to clean up the children''s room. In addition, some housekeeping robot programs have been modified. Make them better at babysitting. Although the baby was born not long ago, and he would be shocked when he met a stranger, but in Su Wan''s arms, he was very cute and cute. When she fell asleep, she was as cute as a little angel. When she woke up, she would use her furry ears to rub against Su Wan''s arm. Very clingy. Su Wan said to her mother who was still with her: "Mom, you''ve been tired for most of the day, go home and rest, I''m fine here." In the interstellar era, taking care of a child is much easier. As long as you enter the baby care program, those housekeeping robots can do better than parents. But Lin Ranyue looked at her well-behaved and cute little grandson with gentle eyes. "Xiaowan, you have to go back to school. If you don''t have time, let the child go to my house and I will take care of it for you. In short, don''t put the child in the lycanthropy training center." The matter of his son Su Yun still affected Lin Ranyue. No matter what, she still feels a little guilty about her eldest son. Knowing this, Su Wan reached out and held her mother''s hand, "Mom, don''t blame yourself for what happened to Su Yun. There are so many lycanthropy babies who grew up in the lycanthropy training center, but they didn''t become Su Yun is so selfish." "After all, you didn''t ask him to send him there. If he wants to hate, let him blame Su Zhen." "Also, if you look at it from the perspective of genetics, Su Yun is similar to Su Zhen to some extent, isn''t it?" If the parents are gentle, kind and down-to-earth people. There will be no three brothers and sisters with such different personalities. This method of persuasion is quite novel to Lin Ranyue. She said fearfully: "Fortunately, you didn''t follow Su Zhen! Oh, but I chose Su Zhen back then, so I got Xiao Yun and Xiao Ni. After all, it was because my vision was too bad." Su Wan smiled and said, "Mom, you have a good eye this time." As she spoke, she looked behind Lin Ranyue. Gu Lei finally took care of the school affairs. He knew that his wife Lin Ranyue had been with Xiao Wan for a long time, and he was worried that she would be tired because she was still pregnant after all. He came to take his wife home. Appearing at the same time as Gu Lei, there is Commander Gu, who is wearing a neat military uniform and looks as cold as ever. Su Wan didn''t want to tire her mother, so she took advantage of the situation and said, "Mom, you and Director Gu should go home first. You are tired today too. Go back and have a good rest. If you want to come and see the baby tomorrow, come back." "Alright." Lin Ranyue saw that Commander Gu had returned, so she stopped keeping it. Too many things happened today, they are a young couple, they must have a lot to say. But before Lin Ranyue left, she went to see her little grandson again. Looking at the fluffy and chubby little grandson, she said, "By the way, Xiaowan, have you decided on the baby''s name?" Su Wan''s expression froze, she hurriedly went to see Commander Gu. Gu Jue pursed the corners of his lips, with a calm expression on his face, "I''ll call you baby first by nickname, and a few names by name, but it hasn''t been finalized yet." Lin Ranyue nodded without thinking too much. After all, children of the royal family must be more cautious in naming. She smiled at the baby, "Good boy, grandma will come to see you tomorrow." While she was talking, she also said to Gu Lei, "Xiao Lei, come quickly and see the baby, it''s so cute!" Gu Lei: "Well, it''s so cute." Although he said so, Gu Lei firmly believed that when his baby with Ranyue was born, it would definitely be cuter than this baby! After the couple left, Su Wan said curiously, "Ah Jue, have you prepared a name for the baby? What are they? Let me tell you." "Not up yet." "..." Su Wan suddenly realized. It turns out that Ah Jue was lying just now! It may be the little wife''s expression, which is too teasing. Commander Gu added: "Don''t worry about the name of the child. Zilan will prepare some over there, and then you choose one you like." After all, it is the name of a member of the royal family, so it still needs to be a little bit particular. Su Wan nodded. Just as she was about to speak, the man in front of her suddenly stretched out her long arms and hugged her up. Su Wan quickly put her arms around his neck to keep her body balanced. "Ah Jue?" "You still have to rest, I will carry you back to the bedroom." They are in the baby room now, because before Lin Ranyue left, she wanted to see the baby. Su Wan put her arms around Gu Jue''s neck and whispered, "Ah Jue, I''m fine. I lay in the recuperation cabin for a long time. Later, sister Ouyang gave me a special physical examination." "Then you should also rest, I happened to tell you about the attacker." Want to talk about this matter, Su Wan nodded as soon as she heard it, but she looked at the baby who was playing with her big fluffy tail in the crib. "The kid..." "Let the white tiger Suzaku watch, and the housekeeping robot." Su Wan knows that Baihu and Suzaku are very reliable, and this is Commander Gu''s mansion, which has a high safety factor, no worse than the palace. She also let Gu Jue carry her back to the bedroom. The main thing is that Su Wan also has something important to tell Commander Gu. Then, the couple went back to the bedroom together, while Bai Hu and Suzaku flew over diligently to take care of the baby. Zizai in the crib: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： Commander Gu said, don’t be afraid, I’m here Chapter 233 Commander Gu said, dont be afraid, Im here Here Gu Jue took his little wife back to the bedroom, and he gently put her on the bed. Commander Gu, frowned slightly, "You are much lighter." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, "After the baby is born, of course it will become lighter. The baby weighs seven or eight catties." Although there is a recuperation cabin for Su Wan to recover her body, she has just given birth to a baby, and her vitality and blood are very low, so she has to replenish it slowly. Slap-sized face, a little too fair, not as rosy as before. In short, what does Commander Gu think, how distressed he is! He supported the pillow with one hand, and with the other hand, he gently smoothed the bangs that blocked Su Wan''s eyes behind her ears. Gu Jue pursed his lips, "I won''t have any more in the future." Su Wanxin said, it depends on you whether such a thing happens or not? You will have fewer bipolar periods! Su Wan has no feelings for children, but the newborn baby is so fluffy and cute, of course she likes it. But looking at Commander Gu with a worried look on his face, Su Wan softened her voice. "It''s not that easy to have a baby. Like our federal empire, some couples have been married for more than a hundred years and have never had a child." "You have mermaid blood." There are people of mermaid blood, and they have strong fertility. Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, she sat up and almost bumped into Gu Jue''s chin. Gu Jue reached out to support her, "Wanwan, what''s wrong?" "It''s the mermaid, what I want to tell you!" Su Wan found that after giving birth, her thoughts were always fragmented. Obviously this matter is very important! She reached out her hand from the side coat pocket, took out a piece of golden fish scale, and handed it to Gu Jue. Gu Jue frowned: "Who gave it to you?" The blue feather before gave Wanwan the fish scales, Gu Jue knew that he had no other intentions, he just gave it to Wanwan and the child purely as a blessing. But he remembered that Lan Yu''s scales were light blue. This piece of fish scales with a round top and a pointed bottom, with a rare luster, is golden... wait, golden? He looked up at his little wife in surprise. Su Wan nodded solemnly, then pulled up the hem of her skirt, revealing her beautiful and slender ankles. She mobilized her mental strength, and saw some beautiful fish scales gradually appear on her fair and beautiful ankles. However, there are not many fish scales, only a dozen or so. At first glance, it seems to be decorated with tattoos. Very pretty. Gu Jue felt that this was so beautiful and attractive, his Adam''s apple slid up and down. But he thought that his wife was still weak, so some turmoil was suppressed by his eyes. Gu Jue: "Is it because of that queen''s scale that your body has also begun to evolve?" Su Wan: "I guess it should be like this. In other words, I belong to the acquired atavistic evolution?" Most lycanthropes are born ancestral lycanthropy. Very rare people will evolve the day after tomorrow. Because of ancestral evolution, a very strong mental power is required, and ordinary purebreds are not strong in mental power, and there is no way to evolve the day after tomorrow. But Su Wan is an exception. She has mermaid genes in her body, and because of her pregnancy, her baby is a super lycanthropist, and her own mental power is not low. In addition, the effect of the queen''s blessing fish scale is superimposed. Gu Jue: "Don''t panic, this is not a bad thing. I''ll ask Gu Qingyu to check it later and see what needs attention." In fact, at first, Su Wan was a little dazed when she saw the golden scales on her legs. But for some reason, listening to Gu Jue''s words now, she feels extremely at ease. It seems that no matter what difficulties or dangers she encounters, Ah Jue will always be by her side like this, saying, I am here. This may be that kind of reliable feeling. Su Wan: "Now it''s just my ankles with scales, or maybe, just a few scales, but maybe, I will become a complete mermaid." She analyzed in a very calm tone, and Gu Jue was relieved when he saw that she didn''t look afraid. However, Gu Jue took a photo of the scales and forwarded them to Gu Qingyu and Su Wan''s current state. Later, Gu Jue told his little wife about Li Zhi. Su Wan listened to Gu Jue''s description of how Li Zhi was bewitched by that mysterious man. Su Wan: "That mysterious person, is that vicious star thief leader Lucifer?" Gu Jue: "Well, although he was wearing a black robe, I saw his feet." "His feet?" "The animalized form of Lucifer is an octopus." Su Wan stared beautifully. Commander Gu comforted: "Wanwan, don''t be afraid of him. I won''t let him hurt you." Gu Jue still remembers his little wife, who was very afraid of Gu Lei''s animal form at the beginning, and compared to snakes, huge octopuses are probably more terrifying. but Su Wan said excitedly: "I''m not afraid! Because I suddenly remembered that I haven''t eaten takoyaki for a long time! Hey, Ah Jue, turn around and ask Baihu to buy some small octopus. I will make small octopus balls!" Gu Jue looked at the excitement in his little wife''s eyes, and frowned, "Okay." ** But because Su Wan suddenly had an accident at school, she was born prematurely. So she gave birth to a super-S baby with mental power, and she couldn''t hide it completely! In the early days, when Su Wan and Gu Jue first got married, the opposition voices on the Internet instantly fell silent! What qualifications do they have to say that Su Wan is not good enough for Commander Gu? Among other things, as a purebred person, she can resist S-level mental attacks, and she even gave birth to a super-S-level baby for Commander Gu! You must know that in the history of the Federation Empire, for so many years, there was only one super S-rank at birth, Gu Jue, the commander of Gu Da! Others whose mental strength has reached super-S level, although there are also some, but they are basically the kind that are nearly two hundred years old. Through actual combat, continuous training, and adventures, I have raised my mental power level to such a high level. Not to mention, there are differences between super S grades. Those who reach this level the day after tomorrow still cannot resist Gu Jue''s mental attack. It can be said that the baby of Su Wan''s family, just after being born, stood at the end that most people could not reach! not only that! It is said that the baby of Su Wan''s family was electrified when he was born! "What kind of **** luck did Su Wan have!" Lan Rui was so angry that she smashed everything in the dormitory! Because the matter has been investigated clearly, it was Li Zhi from M783 who attacked Su Wan. So the other exchange students regained their freedom. After hearing Su Wan''s news, Lan Rui was so depressed that she threw things in the dormitory. At this moment, her brain lighted up, and it was her brother Lan Ruochen calling. Lan Ruochen: "Xiao Rui, at the blind date dance, do you have any boys you like?" Lan Rui frowned angrily, "Brother, why are you in such a hurry?" Lan Ruochen sighed: "It''s not that I''m in a hurry, what I mean is, if you don''t like the outstanding young people over there, you can come back." Lan Rui: "Brother..." Lan Ruochen''s voice suddenly became serious: "Lan Rui! If you don''t find another man from the Federal Empire and are ready to marry, you must come back to me immediately! I have already sent someone to the Federal Empire to pick you up!" "Brother, I don''t!" "You don''t? Unless you don''t want to be a person from the mermaid planet!" Reader: Xiaowan, what will you do if you meet the big octopus Lucifer, the leader of the Star Bandits? Wanwan: Of course its made into small octopus balls~ There are also iron plate squid, spicy squid, griddle squid, golden squid rings, minced pepper squid, fresh squid with scallion oil... Oh yes, the last one must be fresh Squid is best cut off the legs from live squid! Lucifer: ... (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： Su Wan said, I dont want to see him Chapter 234 Su Wan said, I dont want to see him This is Lan Ruochen''s ultimatum. There are only two options left for Lan Rui. She either finds a man from the Federal Empire and prepares to marry. Or, go back to the mermaid planet immediately. Otherwise, Lan Rui will be expelled from the mermaid planet in the future, and she will no longer be the royal princess of the mermaid planet! Lan Rui looked at the cut off communication. She froze in place. Brother Lan Ruochen is really angry. It seems that there is no room for turning things around. Just leave like this? Lan Rui is not reconciled! But if she doesn''t find someone to be with her, I''m afraid she won''t be able to stay in the Federal Empire any longer! But, who to turn to? At this moment, Lan Rui''s brain flashed, and a message came in. Su Yun: Lan Rui, are you okay, do you want me to go and see you? At the last ball, Su Yun was very attentive to Lan Rui. But she doesn''t like Su Yun, even if Su Yun looks pretty good, his strength is not bad. Compared to Commander Gu, he is so ordinary that he is in the dust! However, Su Yun has a very good identity! He is the brother of that annoying Su Wan! The corners of Lan Rui''s mouth raised, she took the initiative to dial Su Yun''s communication, her voice was full of small grievances. "I''m going to be scared to death. What''s going on? I''m not familiar with that Li Zhi. Hey, is Su Wan okay?" "She is fine, and the child is said to be in good health. Now it''s time to go back to the Commander''s Mansion to rest." "I want to visit her at home, are you free tomorrow, can you go with me?" As a mermaid princess, Lan Rui''s beautiful appearance is quite special. Even though she has seen many beauties, Su Yun still thinks that Lan Rui is really beautiful. He also thinks that Lan Rui was born in the royal family of the mermaid planet, a little bit arrogant, nothing. The reason why Lan Rui is arrogant is because of her high status. A beautiful, cute, and noble girl like her is the wife Su Yun needs most. So he was very patient with Lan Rui. After listening to her finish, Su Yun said: "Well, I will find a way, and I will contact you when the time is set." "Well, okay, then I''ll wait for you." After the communication ended, Su Yun sat in the dormitory, crossing his hands between his eyebrows. He frowned slightly. Su Yun knew that Xiao Wan probably didn''t want to see her. Since she became the commander''s wife, she has looked down on him even more. However, Su Yun couldn''t bear to give up this opportunity to get close to Lan Rui. You know, Lan Rui rejected many people at the blind date dance, but she was willing to say a few words to him. But not only that. The noble little princess doesn''t despise people like them at all. After thinking about it, Su Yun dialed his younger brother Su Ni''s communication. Actually, the relationship between the two brothers is very weak. The last time we met was when Mr. Su celebrated his birthday. But Su Yun knows his younger brother, he is more impulsive in doing things, he doesn''t think too much about anything, and he is easier to be persuaded. To put it simply, it is easier to fool. After the communication was connected, Su Yun first talked about Su Wan''s baby, and he suggested that the two brothers should come to visit together. Su Ni was a little hesitant. He knew that Xiao Wan was not very close to him. So during this period of time, he didn''t take advantage of Xiao Wan''s influence, and he tried not to cause trouble for Xiao Wan. Su Yun heard his hesitation, and said: "I know you are worried that she will not be happy, indeed, because we were better to Suman before, it also hurt Xiaowan''s heart. But it is precisely because of this that we You have to work harder to make up for it, right?" "If you are busy with work, I can cooperate with you, and you can go there two days later." "No matter what, we are Xiaowan''s elder brother and the baby''s uncle. We have to give the baby a gift." Su Ni was moved, "Actually, I also prepared gifts for the children." Su Yun breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, as uncles, we should care more about our children, or after a long time, Xiaowan will get close to us again." Su Ni almost agreed! But he remembered what his wife had said, saying that the eldest brother always wanted to use Xiao Wan, borrowing Xiao Wan''s status as the commander''s wife, in order to find a better job or more opportunities for promotion. So Su Ni kept an eye out. He said: "Brother, can I reply to you later? I have to check my itinerary." "Okay, then please reply to me as soon as possible." "it is good." After finishing the call, Su Ni asked the makeup artist to touch up the makeup later, got up and went out to find Cecilia. The marriage of the two shocked many people in the entertainment industry. Many people also predicted that the marriage of two people will definitely not last long! But unfortunately, the relationship between Su Ni and Cecilia is very good. Especially every time Su Ni sang, he looked at Cecilia with a deep love in his eyes. No, the two had been separated for less than half an hour, when everyone saw Su Ni and rushed over to find Cecilia. Cecilia assigned the work to the assistant, and then Su Ni dragged her to the next lounge. She raised her eyebrows, "What happened?" "My elder brother invited me to visit Xiao Wan together. He said that Xiao Wan just gave birth to a baby. As uncles, we have to give gifts to the child. Also, we have to work hard to repair our relationship with Xiao Wan. I think, He made a lot of sense." Cecilia: "You agreed?" Su Ni shook his head, "Although I think it makes sense, I remember what you said, so I didn''t agree immediately. Look... Do I want to go with him? I have to confirm the itinerary before I can give him an answer. " After finishing speaking, he looked at Cecilia eagerly. She completely let her make up her mind. Cecilia''s cold eyes flashed with a touch of tenderness. She said: "Since you can''t make up your mind, just ask Xiao Wan directly." "I, I''m worried that Xiaowan won''t talk to me. How about you go and ask her for me, okay? Besides, she gave birth to a baby. You are a sister-in-law. It''s better for you to talk." Cecilia looked at Su Ni eagerly, and finally nodded. Su Ni hugged her happily, and kissed her with a bang. When he obediently went to touch up his makeup and was about to shoot a commercial, Cecilia turned around and walked to the quiet small living room next to him. She dialed Su Wan''s communication. Seeing that it was Cecilia''s number, Su Wan readily picked it up. The other party didn''t talk too much, and just finished the story of Su Yun looking for Su Ni. Cecilia said: "He is so attentive all of a sudden, I guess he wants you to help me again. Xiaowan, we wanted to go and see you at first, but now we have encountered Su Yun, what do you think? " Su Wan is very straightforward, "I don''t want to see him. I just gave birth to a baby, and I don''t really want to see other men now. Sister-in-law, just say, your home is you and come to see me when the time comes." Cecilia hooked her mouth, "Okay, I understand." Su Wan couldn''t hold back: "Sister Cecilia, I''ve always felt that Su Ni is not good enough for you! He is simply too stupid!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： Zai Zai holding his own tail, super wronged Chapter 235 Zai Zai holding his own tail, super wronged Cecilia''s voice is rare and gentle. "Although he is stupid, he is cute sometimes. It is also a kind of happiness to be relied on by such a person wholeheartedly." "Stupid, there are advantages to being stupid." Everyone''s love is different. For example, Su Ni, who is stupid and easily fooled, but he has a deep affection for Cecilia and trusts her very much. Cecilia manages all of Su Ni''s income and everything. He listens to her almost everything. It is precisely because of this that Cecilia ignores his stupidity. This is what their love looks like. After hanging up the communication, Su Wan blinked. Did she get a face show just now? Suddenly miss her Commander-sama so much! Gu Jue has been very busy recently, especially investigating Li Zhi''s matter. M783 star has been sent to investigate, Lucifer may still be on that planet. Even if he has already run away, then there must be his accomplices there! As for the bug caught from Li Zhi''s body, it has never been researched to find out what it is. Just today, that bug suddenly exploded by itself! Only fragments of bug corpses sticking to the glassware suggest that it really existed. The clue arrived here, but it was interrupted directly! Erik took the investigation results and said: "Commander, this bug has not been seen so far, maybe our research on the Zerg is not thorough enough." "Our research is not thorough, but Lucifer has joined forces with the Zerg." This may be the scariest thing ever! Gu Jue has already sent the application for action. A large-scale joint military operation to wipe out the star bandits is about to start! After finishing his official duties for a day, Gu Jue stepped onto the aircraft without hesitation. When the aircraft landed on the platform of his mansion, Gu Jue''s frown was slowly relaxed. As soon as Gu Jue came back, Suzaku reported to Su Wan. Su Wan is playing with the baby in the children''s room. Maybe realizing that the mother is leaving, the baby, who was having a good time, suddenly held back his mouth. Looking at Su Wan with aggrieved expression, holding her tail. How pitiful the little expression is, how pitiful. Su Wan was not willing to leave, so she sat back and leaned over to kiss the baby''s forehead, "Isn''t the baby tired after playing for so long? Why don''t you take a break?" The little guy is still holding his mouth shut. At this time, the white tiger had already flown in from the outside. It flew to Su Wan''s side and whispered: "Madam, the master is not in a good mood today." Su Wan: "Why?" Bai Hu: "Because the bug caught from that Li Zhi suddenly exploded, and all the clues were interrupted." Su Wan remembered that Gu Jue said that Lucifer made Li Zhi swallow that bug. Although I only heard about it, I haven''t seen it yet. But how does Su Wan feel, that worm is very similar to the Gu worm that I heard about when I was on the ancient earth? That Lucifer most likely has a female worm! Then Li Zhi''s body was worms! Su Wan couldn''t sit still anymore, she got up immediately, she helped the baby tuck the quilt, "Good baby, mommy has something to do, please leave first, you let Suzaku and Baihu play with you." After she finished speaking, she stopped looking at the little baby''s aggrieved expression, turned around and walked out. Pear-sized teardrops swirled in the baby''s eye sockets. He raised his head and looked at the white tiger flying towards him. Then, an electric current rushed to the white tiger and flew over. "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Metals are conductive, so the white tiger was shocked! The little wings fluttered twice, and fell to the ground with a bang. Then, the white metal ball was turned black by electricity. A smoke ring spit out from the mouth of the metal ball! Suzaku flew to the side, worried that the electricity would lead to himself... ** When Su Wan came out of the children''s room, Gu Jue had just gone to the bedroom. He changed out of his military uniform and put on soft home clothes. This man is very precise about some small details. But the starting point is all for the little wife. How can it not be exciting? Su Wan went up to greet her, and said directly, "Ah Jue, can you let me see that bug on Li Zhi''s body?" Gu Jue: "That bug has already exploded. However, there is a previous video." Su Wan: "You can also watch the video." Gu Jue didn''t know why the little wife suddenly wanted to look at the bug. But he is used to it, and he never refuses Su Wan''s request. Gu Jue immediately asked Eric to send the video of the previous bug, and he explained it to Su Wan. Gu Jue: "No matter how eager Li Zhi is for quick success, he will not use his mental power to attack you, because in that case, he will not fare well. It should be this kind of bug that manipulated him." Su Wan nodded, "Even if Li Zhi doesn''t know that my mental power is S-level, after he launches a mental power attack, he will be backlashed, and even the slightest backlash will damage his brain." Gu Jue: "Yes, so, according to our analysis at the time, Li Zhi completely lost himself and was controlled by Lucifer. But Lucifer''s mental power should not be strong enough to control a person from such a distance." If Lucifer was really that powerful, he wouldn''t have chosen a young Li Zhi to fight at this time. He has long controlled Gu Jue or the people around Gu Zilan. Because of this, it is easier to realize his ambition! At this time, Eric''s video was turned around. Su Wan looked at the bugs in the video seriously, and they were indeed very similar to the ones she had seen on the ancient earth! She was silent for a long time, and finally said solemnly, "Ah Jue, have you heard of Gu worms?" Gu Jue: "What kind of bug is this?" Because he has dealt with the Zerg for many years, Gu Jue knows everything about bugs in the entire universe like the back of his hand. But this Gu worm... Su Wan said: "This kind of thing has been lost for nearly a thousand years. I have seen it in ancient earth materials before." "This kind of Gu worm is a specially bred worm, and then there are mother and child worms, also called mother and child Gu, which are placed on different people." "The owner of the child worm will completely obey the orders of the owner of the mother worm." She raised her head and said seriously: "Lucifer should have a female worm, and the one in Li Zhi''s body is a child worm." So here comes the problem. How did Lucifer find this long-lost method? And once this method can be used on a large scale, I''m afraid I can''t imagine it! Gu Jue got up immediately, "I''m going to call an emergency meeting. If this kind of mother-in-law is used on a large scale, the situation will be serious!" Su Wan nodded and watched Gu Jue go to the study for a meeting, and then returned to the children''s room to accompany the baby. Here, the white tiger exhausted all his strength, but he couldn''t coax the wolf-eared baby well. The moment he saw his mother, his eyes lit up. A pair of fluffy little ears stood up in an instant! "Ma Ma~" (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： cub cute Chapter 236 Cub is fierce and cute Su Wan was overjoyed when she heard the milky chirping voice! Beastman''s child is smart and precocious. Su Wan remembers that when she was born, she could only spit bubbles. Su Wan put down all distracting thoughts and concentrated on playing with the baby and telling stories to the baby. Babies with wolf ears keep their eyes wide open and the corners of their mouths raised high, listening to their mother''s stories carefully. He would slap his hands from time to time, nod his head, and make a humming sound. Special to save face! This room, although it is said to be a children''s room, is more than 80 square meters. It is divided into rest area, game play area, bath area and cloakroom, etc. The bed in the rest area was very soft and comfortable. Su Wan told the baby a story, leaning on a pillow with a small blanket draped over her waist. Originally, she wanted to put the baby to sleep, but when she was talking about Grandma Wolf and Little Red Riding Hood, she actually told herself that she fell asleep! The eyes of the baby with wolf ears are still round and rumbling, like black grapes. The eyes he looked at Su Wan were full of attachment. The little guy rubbed against Su Wan''s arms, and his little tail clasped Su Wan''s ankle tightly. But the next moment, a bigger white wolf tail swung over. directly flipped the little guy and his own tail to the side! The wolf-eared baby whimpered and raised his head ferociously, only to see the man''s cold eyes. The man''s wolf ears are bigger than his own, the tail is also more hairy than his, and the momentum is stronger... woo woo woo. Under the strong momentum of his father, the wolf-eared baby slowly lowered its furry tail. Finally he hummed twice unwillingly. A pair of big ignorant eyes, overflowing with tears, holding back his small mouth, the little guy looked very pitiful. However, Gu Jue ignored him, showing no sign of softening his heart. He stretched out his hand to hold his sleeping little wife in his arms, and walked out. But halfway through, Gu Jue turned around again. The wolf-eared baby was aggrieved, angry, and looked at him daringly. Gu Jue: "I''m going on a long trip, you have to protect me for a long time." The eyes of the baby with wolf ears lit up! Even if he didn''t say anything, they are connected by blood and blood, as well as the same genus. Gu Jue knew what he was thinking. He sneered: "Don''t worry, I will definitely come back soon. Wanwan is my wife, your own, you can find it yourself when you grow up!" "If she is bullied when I come back, it will prove that you are useless, and I will throw you out immediately!" The wolf-eared baby cried out with a whoosh. But Gu Jue has already closed the door of the baby room. To avoid the baby''s crying and wake up the night. Su Wan, who was sleeping, still heard some voices, and she frowned slightly, as if she was about to wake up. The big fluffy tail was actively sent into her hands. Feeling the familiar softness, Su Wan''s slightly frowned eyebrows slowly relaxed. During her sleep, she hugged her tail and kissed her. Commander Gu: "..." White wolf tail, skin covered by thick silver hair, slowly turning pink. However, when Gu Jue thought of his wife holding the child''s tail just now, his dark eyes became deeper and deeper. A deep night''s sleep. Its not yet bright, and the improved bedroom is no longer a cold mechanical wind. Gentle artificial light, slowly adjust the brightness with the light outside. When Su Wan woke up, she thought she was still in the baby''s room. But when she turned around, she saw the man beside her, still asleep. Gu Jue was wearing buttoned silver-gray home clothes. I dont know why, but there is a button in the middle, which is opened. Compared with other neat buttons, this unexplained button is simply killing the obsessive-compulsive disorder! Under the silver-gray home clothes, the wheat-colored skin is looming. Su Wan felt that this scene was a bit eye-catching. But she knows that her current body still needs to recuperate for a while, so the most sensible thing to do is to fasten this seductive button for him! Su Wan thought to herself, she can really sit still. She stretched out her little hand to button Gu Jue. But when his fingertips just touched the milky white button, Gu Jue just opened his eyes at this moment. Su Wan: "I want to button you, but the button in the middle of you is open!" Gu Jue: "I know." Su Wan: "..." No, your expression tells me that what you know and what you tell me seem to be different frequency! The next moment, Gu Jue turned over and hugged his delicate little wife into his arms. His tone was low, as if he was suppressing something, "Hey, you have to take good care of your body recently. This will be discussed later." Su Wan''s small face instantly became popular! She struggled to explain: "What''s the matter, I really just want to button you up!" Gu Jue: "I can do it, but your health is not good now." Su Wan: "...sF )sߩ Yes, the explanation is not clear! ! At this time, Gu Jue kissed her ear, and said softly: "We had an emergency meeting last night, and we agreed to leave today to start eradicating the Star Bandits." They held a meeting overnight and finally found an underground base of the star thieves on star M783. Although the opponent retreated, they were held back by the space fighters from M783. Without further ado, other planets will send people there. As for Gu Jue, as the commander-in-chief of the joint army to eliminate the Star Thieves, after the army is assembled, he has to set off in the afternoon at the latest. Su Wan was taken aback. The previous little emotions have long since disappeared without a trace. She reached out and hugged Gu Jue, "Are you all just going to wipe out the star robbers on M783?" Gu Jue: "No, the star thief''s lair we investigated before also has target coordinates. We will attack all over the world. The main purpose is to attack Lucifer''s lair." The matter of Gu worms sounded the alarm for everyone. At this time, the other party did not use this on a large scale. It seems that either the technology is immature, or there are other objective reasons that are restricted. They must strike first! Only then can there be a chance to kill the greatest danger in the cradle. This is also for the safety of their planetary alliance, so the leaders of other planets immediately started to act. Star thieves are immortal, and there is no way to guarantee the safety of the citizens of their various planets. Especially on M783 star, this time Li Zhi appeared, and the other party was going to assassinate the wife of the commander. This incident frightened them all silly! Fortunately, there was no success! Otherwise, they will wait for the Federal Empire to destroy them. So, they are the most active in this joint operation! Because only in this way can we draw a clear line with the Star Thief, and will not become the public enemy of the Federation Empire and the entire Cosmic Alliance! When Su Wan heard that he was going to attack the Star Bandit''s lair, it probably would take a long time. "It hurts me to be separated from you for so long. Moreover, if the Star Bandit and the Zerg join forces, it must be very dangerous for you to go this time." "Late night..." "However, I am the wife of the commander. At this time, I will not hold you back." Su Wan raised her palm-sized face, and a gentle smile flashed across her sweet face. She said: "Don''t worry, Jue, I will be fine with the baby, and I will wait for you to come back victorious!" Gu Jue''s eyes were deep, and his eyes were full of emotion. He leaned over, kissed the little wife, and then hugged her tightly. Zai Zai: Ma Ma, let me tell you some good news, Dad is going out to fight, and he wont be back for a long time, oh yeah! Commander Gu sullenly threw his own cub out of the door! Zai Zai''s backhand is a wave of electric shock, and his father''s backhand is like several icicles. Su Wan was drinking tea leisurely. Let''s fight, they are all killed, she just remarried, and then give birth to a well-behaved cub. Big Wolf & Little Wolf: We were wrong o(ini)o (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： She has been displeased with this fish for a long time Chapter 237 She has been displeased with this fish for a long time Su Wan is actually reluctant to be separated from Gu Jue for such a long time. With the relationship between the two, it gets deeper and deeper. She really wished she could stick with Commander all the time! But Su Wan also knew that her beloved husband was also the Commander of the Federal Empire. He is a hero, the **** of war. Su Wan is proud of him. Before Gu Jue set off, he also made various arrangements. Including asking Gu Qingyu to help follow up on Su Wan''s mermaid evolution. But this matter is temporarily kept secret from the outside world. There is still a child. Gu Jue is worried that Su Wan will be tired. After all, she still has to go to school, so he suggests sending the child to the lycanthropy breeding base. But Su Wan firmly rejected it. However, she knew that Gu Jue would be away from the main star for a long time, and might spend most of the time on the starship, so she took the time to make a lot of mermaid-shaped biscuits for Gu Jue to take with her. Golden Mermaid. Gu Jue looked at the little mermaid-shaped biscuit with deep eyes, and he almost couldn''t control it, causing the manic-depressive period to erupt. The day after Gu Jue left the main star, Su Yun and Lan Rui came to the door. Su Yun originally wanted to bring Su Ni to the door together. After the plan went bankrupt, he began to focus on his mother Lin Ranyue. Although Lin Ranyue didn''t know who Su Yun was going to take, or whom. She just thought that this child was the kind of person who would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, and he hadn''t been close to Xiao Wan before. Being so active and courteous must have no good intentions! So Lin Ranyue refused decisively because she was not feeling well. She is suffering from morning sickness, and her body feels uncomfortable every day. If the eldest son Su Yun doesn''t believe it, she can spit it out to him every minute! Su Yun can''t get through both ways, and he is reluctant to bear this good opportunity to get close to Lan Rui. Finally, he bit the bullet and walked directly to the door with Lan Rui. Su Yun didn''t know that Lan Rui wanted to marry Gu Jue at the beginning. And Lan Rui didn''t know that the relationship between Su Yun and Su Wan, a brother and sister, would be so bad. Mistakes, unequal information. The two of them came to the gate of Commander Gu''s mansion, and stood there for a long time without going in. Lan Rui''s complexion gradually turned black. Su Yun pretended to be calm, "Maybe Xiao Wan is not at home, wait a minute, I will call her." Lan Rui nodded, and then walked to the side. She didn''t want Su Wan to find herself so early. Su Yun also thought that the other party was very considerate, and was even more satisfied with Lan Rui. He walked to the side and tried to dial Su Wan''s number. No way, he was blocked by Su Wan before. Actually, Su Wan is at home right now, playing with the baby. She has almost recovered and plans to go to school tomorrow. Watching Suzaku broadcast the situation at the gate of the mansion, the two came together. She twitched the corner of her mouth and shook her head. "Lan Rui really didn''t choose, so she chose Su Yun? No, judging by their looks, they are not too close." Su Wan understood. Looks like Lan Rui intends to use Su Yun to enter the commander''s mansion, and then come up close to block her? Or some other purpose? After all, it is not a good thing. As for Su Yun''s thoughts on Lan Rui, it''s even simpler, following the trend. Su Wan: "She is really stupid. It is better to find Su Xiaoge than to find Su Yunlai." No matter what, Su Wan will not reject Su Xiaoge, but she will. Suzaku''s analysis: "Su Xiaoge is obsessed with mechs, so he won''t be interested in Lan Rui. As for Su Yun, who is obsessed with power, Lan Rui fits his requirements." Su Wan: "Look, you, an artificial intelligence, can figure out things, but there are people who can''t figure it out." Suzaku: "Master, my intelligence level is very high, far surpassing many ordinary humans." Su Wan: "For example?" Suzaku: "Master, your second brother by blood, Su Ni." Su Wan almost laughed out loud. Aside from other things, Su Ni was so mixed up that he was despised by artificial intelligence, which is really miserable. That means sister Cecilia doesn''t dislike him. No matter what, Su Yun and Lan Rui failed to enter the gate of Su Wan''s house in the end. When the two of them went back in the aircraft together, their faces became uglier than the other. Su Yun hates Su Wan, and doesn''t even give himself this little bit of face! Lan Rui hated Su Wan, thinking that the other party had gone too far and didn''t even give her a chance. What''s wrong with her? It''s just that Su Wan''s eyes are the same, they all love Commander Gu! Maybe because she was a little excited, Lanrui''s mermaid pheromone overflowed a bit. When she came to her senses, she was hugged by Su Yun! Su Yun was very excited, as if he was trying to restrain himself! "Sorry Xiaorui, my manic depression period is coming, and I haven''t brought my exclusive medicine yet, please help me..." After he finished speaking, he kissed her. ** When the United Interstellar Army went to wipe out the Star Bandits, the people living on each planet continued to follow the steps. Su Wan also resumed her normal study and life, as well as the management of the Su Family Restaurant. Also, there is a weekly live broadcast of God of Cookery. The last time some Chinese herbal medicines were collected from Mus wool, under the recovery of special technology, the surviving cells were stimulated, and seedlings have been planted. Although under the intervention of this kind of technological means, the medicinal properties of Chinese herbal medicines will be greatly reduced, but Su Wan doesn''t care. She is not used for medicine, but for medicinal food. When those seedlings grew up, Su Wan had people transplant the Chinese herbal medicine seedlings to Grandpa''s farm. At the same time, the branch of the Sujia Restaurant in the first sector also began to officially launch various medicinal diets. Soon, demand exceeds supply. Rogina purposely approached Su Wan and said, "Xiao Wan, my sister wants Su''s restaurant to supply that beauty-beautifying medicinal porridge for a long time, is that okay?" Su Wan: "The queen plans to advertise my restaurant?" Rogina: "What''s yours? We are all one family! Besides, there is no need to advertise the dishes of Su''s restaurant, and it is not easy to grab!" Su Wan nodded with a smile, "Okay then, I''ll let the people in the hotel arrange it later and send it to the palace regularly." Speaking of the palace, Su Wan realized that she hadn''t contacted Mr. G for a long time. However, the other party helped them a lot just because he liked delicious food. He didn''t express anything, and Su Wan couldn''t talk too deeply. Of course, if the other party needs help in the future. As long as it doesn''t violate her own principles, and Su Wan can do it, she is still willing to help the other party, so as to repay the other party''s kindness to her. Su Wan is not used to being indebted to others. The two were talking when Lan Rui, who was wearing a modified Imperial University uniform, walked over. Her blue long hair, with slight curls, looks like brocade, quite beautiful. Su Wan looked at her long blue hair, her thoughts were a little far away. Lan Rui has a blue fishtail and blue hair. If she had a fish tail, she would be golden, but her hair is black. People say that one pregnancy is stupid for three years. But here at Su Wan''s place, since the baby was born, her memory has not deteriorated. It''s just that the thoughts are particularly easy to go astray. But with Lan Rui''s arrival, Rosina''s whole body was on guard, her curly red hair seemed to explode! She has been displeased with this fish for a long time! Rosina: "What are you doing here?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： As soon as we parted, he thought it was too late Chapter 238 As soon as we parted, he thought it was too late Lan Rui knew that Rosina''s sister was the wife of Gu Zilan, His Majesty of the Federal Empire. So she held back her temper and didn''t get angry directly. She said, "I''ll come and see Su Wan." Lan Rui didn''t lie, she did come to see Su Wan. Rosina looked at her friendly look, and she was holding a gift in her hand, she blinked, and turned to look at Su Wan. Su Wan''s expression was calm: "We don''t have any friendship, and it doesn''t matter. Your Excellency, there is no need to see outsiders like this." Lan Rui: "Who said we have nothing to do with each other? I''m dating Su Yun now. Although we''re not married yet, I may be your future sister-in-law. At that time, we will be a family." Su Wan: "Who told you that Su Yun is my brother?" Lan Rui was confused for a moment, "You have the same father and mother, why isn''t he your brother?" Su Wan sneered, "Little princess, who told you that the same father and the same mother are brothers and sisters? Your relationship with Lan Ruojin is not good, right? Forget it, you can go back and ask Su Yun yourself." Su Wan smelled Su Yun''s breath from Lan Rui''s body. If there were no accidents, Lan Rui should have helped Su Yun get through the manic-depressive period. Tsk, the little princess still wants to use Su Yun, and she doesn''t even care about the manic-depressive period. After all, the people on Mermaid Planet are very romantic and affectionate. But what about Su Yun? I''m afraid it''s not true, he is ready to be the son-in-law of Mermaid Planet. After Su Wan finished speaking, she and Rosina turned and left, walking towards the school library. Lan Rui froze in place, she looked at her shadow on the ground, and quickly sent a message to Su Yun. Lan Rui: Su Yun, where are you? Su Yun: I''m at the Mecha Research Institute and I''m working. Xiaorui, do you miss me? Lan Rui: Your relationship with Su Wan has always been bad? Su Yun: It is inevitable that there will be some small conflicts between brothers and sisters. You have an older brother yourself, you must understand. Lan Rui: Then your relationship with Su Wan is like me and elder brother, or me and Lan Ruojin? Su Yun frowned slightly as he looked at the information on the optical brain. He directly covered the optical brain with his sleeve, turned around and walked into the mecha laboratory with a signal shielding device. He didn''t want to answer this question. Lan Rui was over there, waiting and waiting for Su Yun''s news, she was so angry! But she looked up and suddenly realized something. Relying on Su Yun to approach Su Wan, it seems that this method will not work! ** A starship bearing the logo of the Federation Empire is flying in the vast universe. The combination of the vast sea of ??stars and the mottled rays is beautiful and dangerous. The distance to Lucifer''s star thief lair is getting closer and closer, and the space fighters of the First Star Fleet all began to check their mech weapons and optical brain signals. Supreme Commander Gu Jue sat on the sofa chair and said to his nephew Gu Zilan on the screen in front of him: "During this time, temporarily close the port, so as not to cause trouble at this time." Gu Zilan: "Well, I also asked people to step up patrols, and diplomatic activities have also been suspended. Uncle, you have to be more careful, that Lucifer is scheming, and the star thief may join forces with the Zerg again, and on other planets, you should still There is an internal response." "Yes. Take care of Wanwan more." "That''s a must!" Gu Zilan''s eyes were sharp, and he saw a beautiful food box next to his uncle. He said, "Uncle, what''s that?" Gu Jue''s eyes were half down, looking at the little mermaid biscuits in the small box, his cold eyes were full of tenderness. "That''s the little biscuit that Wanwan made for me." He paused, and added, "It''s very delicious." Gu Zilan: "..." After the projection was over, Gu Zilan rubbed his face a little melancholy. Being loved by my uncle for so long. Why hasn''t he gotten used to it yet? Commander Gu here picked up a small biscuit and put it in his mouth. This is a piece of milky flavor, like the smell of a little wife after taking a bath. Gu Jue closed his eyes and carefully finished the finger-sized biscuit. He thought, it''s better to take over the star thief''s lair as soon as possible! After serving it, he can go home as soon as possible to accompany Wanwan! At this time, Li Rui came in suddenly and reported: "Report to the commander, the front radar has found an unknown spacecraft, and the speed is extremely fast!" Gu Jue raised his eyes and looked at the previous star map. His tone was as cold as ice, "It''s the star thief''s patrol ship. Let Eric take people and leave no one behind." "yes!" The war has finally begun! At the same time, some spacecraft that wanted to land on the main star were stopped. Everyone was puzzled: "Why don''t you let it dock, our goods must be delivered to the hotel as soon as possible!" "Exactly! Our relatives are from the Federal Empire. We have been here many times. Why are we not allowed to land this time?" The port guard is not in a hurry, and strictly checks and scans personal information. Unless you are a citizen of the first sector of the federal empire, you are only allowed to land on the main star. All others are persuaded to return. No cargo is allowed to land. Su Wan''s restaurant has already stockpiled a large amount of fresh fruits and vegetables in advance, so it will not be affected by this in a short time. But other restaurants have had a big impact. Those who were severely affected were the Huo family, whose business had finally improved a bit during this period of time. Huo Yichang is married, the daughter of the largest farmer in Erxing District. Their Huo family has a very stable supply of goods. But the point is, now that the spaceship has arrived at the port, they are not allowed to enter. Those food and vegetables will rot on the spaceship. Finally, the Huo family pushed out Huo Yichang and asked him to contact Su Wan to ask for mercy and bring in the goods from the port. Huo Yichang frowned: "I''m afraid Xiaowan won''t help me with this." Father Huo: "If you were in time for the wedding, how could she have the chance to marry Commander Gu? You are all married now, and it was a friendship that grew up together before, so I just asked her to do a little favor." "Yi Chang, the volume of this shipment is super large, and no one else can transport it in, but we can. Now we can make back half of the money we lost last year!" They can sit on the ground and raise the price! Huo Yichang was still a little hesitant. He actually knew how unfeeling Su Wan was to him. But even so, Huo Yichang still missed her. Even on the wedding night, when he hugged his wife, the person in his mind was Su Wan. During this period of time, I heard all the news about Su Wan from other people. Occasionally meet in school. But Huo Yichang felt that Su Wan was getting further and further away from him, and she didn''t even look at him more. Regret. Huo Yichang regretted it all the time. On the day of his wedding, he temporarily softened his heart and went to save Suman. Otherwise, the super lycanthropy baby Su Wan gave birth to now is his child, right? At this time, Huo''s father said: "Su Wan is the manager of the Su Family Restaurant, and she is also a businessman. You can tell her that we are willing to give her some profits, and even give priority to some of the goods to the Su Family Restaurant. Can help with this." "Here''s a, mutually beneficial favor." Hearing this, Huo Yichang suddenly realized that this was a normal communication in business. Because of emotion and reason, Su Wan shouldn''t ignore herself. Finally, I can justifiably contact her. Huo Yichang''s eyes brightened, "Okay, I''ll try it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： Student Su Wan, are you a human or a fish? Chapter 239 Student Su Wan, are you a human or a fish? The courses of the military academy are the busiest among several academies. Even so, Su Wan and Sheng An still took some courses in the medical school. The two have their own reasons, and they are both very diligent and studious. So even though I was very busy, I persisted. On the way to the anatomy class, Su Wan said to Sheng An in the tone of a person who had been there: "Xiao An, you are a beast, so you don''t need to get married so early. I advise you to marry and have children after you graduate from college." Sheng An: "I don''t have anyone I like now." Su Wan: "..." Her face is full of embarrassment! Oops, how could I forget that Xiao An had a crush on the God of Cookery before! Looking at her embarrassed expression, it was the pretty girl with short hair who smiled. Sheng An: "Xiao Wan, you don''t need to worry about anything. I really don''t think about the relationship between men and women now. I just think about studying hard and finding a good job after graduation. Try to make more money and improve the orphanage for younger brothers and sisters. their lives." Su Wan: "Come on, I think you will definitely have the opportunity to join the First Star Fleet in the future!" Sheng An: "Don''t give me the back door when the time comes, I will take the exam with my own efforts!" Su Wan: "Sure!" Two little friends, while chatting, walked towards the anatomy laboratory. The theme this time is dissecting Zerg, Su Wan is actually very interested in this, and she still misses the Gu worm back then. In this era, there are still people who know Gu worms, which is really surprising. Either, the other party''s family, like the Mu family, cares about the elders, and only then will they know about it from generation to generation. Or, just like Su Wan, he also stayed on the ancient earth! But Su Wan felt that the second possibility was unlikely. When Su Wan walked to the door, she suddenly found a boy standing in front of her. The boy has the kind of gentle and elegant appearance that many girls like. In fact, this man is really gentle, and he treats any girl very gently. Oh, comers are welcome. Oh, Su Wan almost forgot about her ex-fianc. "Student Huo, you blocked the door." Huo Yichang quickly said: "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry, I actually have something to do, and I want to ask you for a favor?" Su Wan: "What?" Huo Yichang looked at Sheng An next to him. Sheng An didn''t leave because of the other party''s eyes. She stood there, as if she couldn''t feel Huo Yichang''s eyes at all. Huo Yichang: "..." Su Wan yawned lazily. She was obviously wearing a handsome school uniform, but Su Wan originally had a very soft and sweet appearance. In addition, she had just given birth to a baby, and her whole temperament had undergone a huge change. is more attractive. In the air, there is a certain sweet smell vaguely. Huo Yi often felt his heart beating wildly! He found that every time he saw Xiao Wan, it seemed that he liked her even more! I don''t know why. Su Wan lost her patience, "Speak up if you have something to say, and get out of the way if you have nothing to do, don''t get in the way." Seeing that she was about to lose patience, Huo Yi quickly said, "It''s a business matter! My goods have been detained at the port. Xiao Wan, can you do me a favor and let them release the goods!" "Why should I help you?" "Our Huo family can give you a discount, or we can give you a priority discount on some of the goods to your Su family restaurant!" "It''s a pity, I don''t care about this little money." Obviously speaking very arrogant words, but because the speaker is so beautiful, she exudes a very attractive aura. Huo Yichang froze in place. Looking at Su Wan''s back, he was in a daze. Xiaowan is so indifferent to herself, is it because she still resents herself for not getting there in time on the wedding day? Here Su Wan and Sheng An walked in side by side, but she felt a little uncomfortable. But I can''t describe the specific discomfort. Sheng An looked at her with concern, "Xiao Wan, if you don''t feel well, go back to the dormitory to rest, and I''ll ask you for leave." "No, maybe the baby misses me." The baby already has a name, the first name is Gu Chen. But Su Wan is still used to calling him baby, and every time he calls him, the little guy will respond with a soft, sticky numb. That''s so cute! During the day, Su Wan went to school, and Lin Ranyue went to the Commander''s Mansion to accompany little Gu Chen, and there was also a housekeeping robot. The main reason is that little Gu Chen is also well-behaved, because of Su Wan, he is also very close to Lin Ranyue. Occasionally, Su Xiaoge would go there when he was free. But unlike Lin Ranyue''s treatment, when little Gu Chen was in a bad mood, he would shock this unrelated uncle until his hair exploded. Fortunately, Su Xiaoge wasn''t angry at all, instead, whenever he had a holiday, he would come to the Commander''s Mansion to see his little nephew. Su Wan thought about it, and she really missed her child a little bit. Today''s anatomy class is the last one. After class, you can go home by flying machine. While dissecting the worm, Su Wan thought in her mind, what kind of big meal should I make for my mother when I go home today, so that the baby can eat part of the food. The baby lycanthropy is really tough. But it''s a pity that the Commander can no longer eat the dishes she cooks... "Student Su Wan, please stay after class." Su Wan:? ? ? Anatomy class teacher Lan Yu, his long blue hair is tied into a high ponytail, and he looks elegant and handsome in a white coat. But Su Wan knew the teacher''s wish. The first wish is to dissect the first commander, and the second wish is to dissect the super lycanthrope son of the first commander... Su Wan is so worried, this teacher Lan Yu is now interested and wants to dissect her! "Teacher, what can I do for you? What didn''t I do well in my homework?" "You''ll find out later." Su Wan was like an employee who wanted to run away after get off work, but was left behind by the boss to work overtime, very depressed. After class, she watched helplessly as the other students left. I could only follow Lan Yu to his office. Lan Yu''s office is quite distinctive. One wall of shelves is filled with the limbs of various creatures, soaked in glass containers filled with formalin. If someone else sees this scene suddenly, they will be very scared. But Su Wan was quite interested. She even began to identify the limbs of what kind of creature those were. Lan Yu closed the door, then approached Su Wan, her high nose moved. It seems to be smelling something. Su Wan took two steps back calmly, "Teacher Lan Yu, if I remember correctly, you are a mermaid and a beast." The action just now is really stupid! Although, Su Wan didn''t think that this beautiful mermaid teacher had any unreasonable thoughts about her. If there is, it is because she has an unreasonable desire to cut off her husband and children. Looking at Su Wan''s expression, Lan Yu sighed helplessly, turned around and walked to her desk, and took out a bottle of light blue reagent from the drawer. "Student Su Wan, if I remember correctly, you are purebred, right?" Su Wan''s heart moved, but her expression remained unchanged, "Teacher, if you have anything to say, just say it." Lan Yu: "Oh, it seems that you don''t know that you have a very strong pheromone smell all over you." Su Wan:! ! ! Careless! Because she only had scales on her calf, Gu Qingyu also asked Gu Qingyu to check it, and the evolution seems to have stopped. So during this period of time, Su Wan didn''t pay much attention to this matter. However, Lan Yu himself is a medical student, and he is also a mermaid and a beast! Su Wan raised her head and saw this teacher who was keen on anatomy looking at her with very warm eyes. She took two steps back. "Teacher, I don''t understand what you''re saying. Oh, by the way, I saw Lan Rui just now, could it be the smell of pheromones on her body..." Lan Yu shook her head, "I''ve smelled Lan Rui''s pheromone before, it''s sweet and greasy, and it smells really bad. But your pheromone smells really good... Su Wan, are you a man or a fish?" Teacher Lan Yu: Im so happy, I finally found my third ideal! ^_^ (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： Did Commander do something bad? Chapter 240 Did Commander do something bad? The anatomy teacher''s office is very quiet. The eyeballs of different species contained in several bottles seem to be watching this incredible thing. Su Wan knew that Lan Yu was a very smart person. At the same time, he is also a person who is particularly fanatical about medicine. She lowered her eyes, "Teacher Lan Yu, are you sure you must know the answer?" Lan Yu: "Of course. Student Su Wan, although I am from the Mermaid Planet, my mother is from the Federation Empire. I also maintain eternal loyalty to the Federation Empire. I swear by my mermaid tail!" I will only ever express fanaticism about the biological sciences. The corners of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, and she knew it just by looking at the biological limbs in this office. She said: "Because you are fanatical about biological science, once a new species is discovered, do you especially want to dissect it to see why this abnormality occurs?" Lan Yu likes to discuss academic issues with students, especially students who make him interested in anatomy. He pushed his glasses, as if teaching knowledge to students, "In theory, this is the case. After all, any abnormality in biological evolution may have a lot to do with the surrounding environment." "For example, why we evolved lycanthropes, why the ancient earth was not suitable for human habitation, we have to migrate to various planets, etc. The charm of nature is very strong, and the charm of being a creature in nature is even stronger." "So, dear student Su Wan, can you tell me what''s going on with you now? Don''t worry, I''m interested in anatomy to study, but when you are alive, I respect life." Su Wan''s mouth twitched. Said it as if you really dare to dissect the Commander. Looking at Lan Yu''s beautiful eyes full of curiosity, she finally reached out to take the light blue potion and took it. The sweet smell in the office gradually disappeared. Lan Yu was shocked and excited again! Su Wan: "As you can see, I evolved the day after tomorrow. The direction of evolution should be a mermaid." "But Mr. Lan Yu, this is a very high-level secret, not only because of my identity as the commander''s wife, but also because of the evolution research of lycanthropy, if you can''t keep it secret..." Lan Yu nodded fiercely, "I understand, I understand, and I will keep it absolutely confidential, but...can you let me join this research?" Twenty minutes later, Su Wan finally returned home as she wished. The soft and sticky baby with wolf ears nestled in her arms, whimpering and yelling mama. Beside Suzaku, silently towed away the damaged household robot of Wolf Ear Baby for repair. Gu Qingyu, who was wearing a white uniform, frowned slightly, "Xiaowan, the commander said, don''t let others know about your evolution back to ancient times." Now, besides the commander and his wife, only Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing know about this matter, as well as His Majesty Gu Zilan. Your Majesty, Gu Zilan needless to say, but one of Gu Qingyu and his wife is dedicated to helping Su Wan solve a series of problems caused by his sudden evolution, and the other has been following up on Su Wan''s health for many years. Not to mention, this couple is still relatives of Su Wan. But what about this fish? Lan Yu, who had already changed out of her white coat, was looking at the wolf-eared baby in Su Wan''s arms with glowing eyes! Su Wan was helpless: "After all, he is a teacher of the Imperial University, and he can''t be killed for no reason, but he has already discovered the secret of my evolution, so he can only bring it here first." Lan Yu: "Ahem, classmate Su Wan, I''m still here." Ouyang Qing was the calmest one. She said, "Xiaowan, you should ask the commander." A lycanthropy that evolved the day after tomorrow, this is a very amazing thing. If the law of Su Wans evolution was found, this method was stolen by a certain organization or planet, and they created a large number of lycanthropes. Then for other planets, I am afraid that some kind of cosmic peace will be broken! No matter what, Su Wan will be pushed into a very dangerous situation. This is also the reason why Gu Jue let Gu Zilan block the main star during this period of time. Now, Lan Yu, the anatomy teacher, has become the sixth person who knows the truth. Su Wan''s eyes lit up when he heard it! "Yes, I''ll go ask Ah Jue and see his opinion!" Su Wan knew that Gu Jue was at war, so she couldn''t disturb him. In case of an emergency, it might affect something. But, she still misses the fluffy Commander! Back in the study, Su Wan dialed Commander Gu''s projection. She is selfish. I want to see with my own eyes whether Ah Jue is injured. The projection connected faster than Su Wan imagined. She thought that Gu Jue should be resting. But the moment the projection was switched on, she watched helplessly as a spaceship was blown to pieces in her field of vision. In the dark blue universe, it looks like fireworks in full bloom. Su Wan: "..." At this moment, the camera turned back to Gu Jue. The military uniform on his body is a bit baggy, and his bangs have not been blown dry. Su Wan lost her voice again. As a wife, a wife who loves her husband deeply, at this time, the first reaction must be that her husband cheated and did something bad. But Su Wan is very sensible. She wasn''t too confident in herself, or in Gu Jue. But as a person who has been dealing with medicine after years of illness and studied medicine, she quickly discovered the difference under the loose military uniform. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, are you injured?" Gu Jue''s handsome eyes froze for a moment, then he pursed his thin lips lightly, "Small injury." "Then let me see!" "Ugly." Su Wan squinted her eyes, her small expression was a bit fierce, "Commander Gu, you can''t be so double-standard in life! You saw how ugly I was when I gave birth to a child. Why can''t I watch it because you are hurt a little bit? Besides , I am a medical student, and I will not be frightened by the hideous wound." "I''m just... worried about you." The body of the lycanthropy is strong, and minor injuries will recover quickly. Gu Jue, as the most powerful lycanthropy in the Federal Empire, if it was only a minor injury, then Su Wan would not be too worried. She just wants seeing is believing. After all, the sweetheart is thousands of miles away, oh no, maybe light years away. Gu Jue looked at his little wife who was as beautiful as a jewel, and slowly unbuttoned his coat, and a hideous scar ran through his abdomen. Even though it has been treated medically, it is enough to see how dangerous it was at that time. The whole person was almost pierced! Su Wan''s pupils shrank suddenly! Gu Jue: "It''s not a fatal injury. I have suffered injuries of this degree. If you call tomorrow, you may only see a shallow scar." Su Wan knew that Gu Jue was telling the truth, but she was a little worried. She said: "Is there such a powerful person over there?" Commander Gu frowned slightly, he didn''t like to hear his little wife complimenting other people. (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： He is jealous! Chapter 241 He is jealous! Still, the white tiger couldn''t stand it any longer, so he quickly opened his mouth to explain to his master. "Ma''am, you have misunderstood the master. It is because the resistance of the star bandits was particularly fierce. The coalition forces from other planets retreated, revealing a gap, and almost let the star bandits escape. , Block that gap!" Alone, controlling the mecha Qinglong, against the powerful and stubborn star bandits. Su Wan''s pupils were really shocked! The Commander Gu she was familiar with would not be so reckless. Fight against the entire giant starship with your own strength? ! Gu Jue looked at his little wife''s worried eyes, and his heart felt weak. He didn''t want her to worry. "It''s all right now, everything is still under my control. Tonight, why do you call me by communication?" Su Wan just remembered about Lan Yu, and quickly told Gu Jue what happened. Obviously, Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing are trustworthy, but as for Lan Yu... Su Wan is not sure, it still depends on Gu Jue''s opinion. But who would have thought that Gu Jue''s focus was a bit off. "You mean, you started emitting courtship pheromones like a mermaid or lycanthropy?" Commander Gu in the video has his shirt open, and the wound on his wheat-colored skin is hideous and frightening. A handsome face covered with frost. Su Wan found out that the other party was actually angry? She didn''t understand why the other party was angry. Su Wan: "I don''t know, it was just a sudden, because Lan Yu is also a mermaid, so he found out. However, I also met Lan Rui before, and she didn''t notice." "Although Lan Rui is a lycanthropy, her spiritual level is too low, only A-level, but Lan Yu is already an SS-level lycanthropy." So, Lan Yu would notice that Su Wan''s pheromone spilled out, but Lan Rui didn''t. Gu Jue''s eyes became more and more indifferent, "One more thing, he is a male mermaid beast." Su Wan finally understood what Commander Gu meant by the coldness he could feel through the projection. He is jealous. On the contrary, Su Wan was in a good mood. She squinted her eyes and smiled sweetly, "Ah Jue, don''t be angry. Mr. Lan is as interested in me now as he is in you and the baby. He really wants to cut our family of three apart." do research." "I didn''t know before that there would be such things as pheromones. Next, Gu Qingyu has equipped me with a special medicine for mermaids and beasts. In the future, there will be no pheromone spills. I will work hard Learn how to control yourself as soon as possible." When Su Wan said this, her tone paused, her voice suddenly became low, and her fair and beautiful face was slightly red. She said: "When you come back, be my exclusive potion." Gu Jue: "..." Baihu, as the first-line melon-eating artificial intelligence, shook his head tsk-tsk. Madam is so good at it! Originally, the master had already returned to his heart, otherwise he would not have taken such a risk to destroy the spaceships of those star robbers by himself. Now come again such a wave... Baihu''s electronic eyes are carefully calculating various data of his master''s body... It feels that the time that the star thieves can live seems to be much shorter. Here Su Wan didn''t waste Gu Jue''s time too much, and told him not to rush in and pay attention to safety. Commander Gu didn''t feel bored at all when he listened to Xiaojiao''s wife babbling. Instead, as if he couldn''t hear enough, he asked Baihu to record the sound. He finally said: "I''m fine here, but you, don''t leave the main planet during this time." Su Wan: "I know, the port is temporarily closed." The main force of the First Star Fleet has been dispatched. If someone makes trouble at this time, it may cause harm to the main star of the Federation Empire. Gu Jue shook his head, "The most important thing is, don''t let anyone discover your secret. When I go back, I will train you well and make you stronger." If it is another husband, he may say to his beloved wife, I will protect you. But Gu Jue didn''t. He will protect his wife, which is a matter of course. However, let the wife strengthen herself, so that she will protect herself well no matter what dangers she faces in the future. This is Gu Jue''s double protection for his wife. Su Wan doesn''t know what other people think, but she likes Commander Gu''s way of protection very much. Whether it is fish or fish, he will give her. I really love this man! Before the last two people finished communicating, Gu Jue said: "Lan Yu is trustworthy, and he is a mermaid and beast. You can learn from him in the future about the habits of mermaid and beast." Mermaid lycanthropy is a special kind of lycanthropy. Since Lan Yu is willing to do this ready-made free labor, it is not in vain. Su Wan felt relieved. Before the projection cut off, she said softly, "Ah Jue, I miss you." The screen went black for a long, long time. Commander Gu fastened the buttons slowly, put on white gloves, and finally put on the military cap. He connected to the channel of his subordinates in a calm tone, and said: "In ten minutes, launch an attack on the unknown star!" Li Rui: "The soldiers of our First Star Fleet have no problem, but the commander, the troops of other United Planets, obviously has the intention of neglecting." The stern, god-like man said in an understated tone, "If any planetary army retreats at this time, it will join forces with the Star Thief and fight against our Federation Empire." Li Rui nodded immediately, "Understood, Commander, I''ll tell them right away." Gu Jue, the first commander of the Federal Empire, he is the cold **** of killing the universe! How could those other people forget this matter just because he married a wife and had children? Su Wan didn''t know how tragic the war in outer space was. She turned around and conveyed Gu Jue''s words to Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing and his wife. Since Lan Yu was trustworthy, Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing breathed a sigh of relief. And Lan Yu was squatting in front of the baby carriage at this time, holding a small mecha toy imitating the appearance of a blue dragon, teasing the wolf-eared baby. "Little baby, turn on the electricity and let uncle take a look." "Ball ball you!" Zai Zai: "..." Su Wan simply didn''t see this scene! Is there anyone who gets on the pole and begs others to give him an electric shock? The wolf-eared baby is obviously very annoyed by this fish, and because of his begging... A purple electric current as thick as the mouth of a bowl flashed, and Lan Yu lay on the ground, twitching, and the tail of the fish was electrified! Su Wan was shocked. Dont electrocute people to death! Ouyang Qing also quickly brought treatment equipment to see if Lan Yu was dead. As a result, the blue-tailed mermaid lying on the carpet, so shocked that it gave off a certain smell, stretched out her hand and waved it. "I, ahem, I''m fine." Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. That''s right, after all, it''s an SS-level lycanthropist, how could the baby be electrocuted to death so easily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： The Legend of the Golden Mermaid Scale Chapter 242 The Legend of the Golden Mermaid Scale Ouyang Qing still checked Lan Yu''s body. She said calmly: "I can''t die, the baby didn''t do anything cruel." The thunder at the beginning seemed exaggerated, but it only hurt Lan Yu''s fur. Baby knows it well. After all, Lan Yu is not the real enemy, just a little chopping on the outside and tenderness on the inside will do. The baby who had just chopped someone up, cutely and cutely stretched out his little hand to Su Wan, "Ma Ma~" Su Wan reached out and rubbed her baby son''s furry ears, and hugged the little guy in her arms. , its a pity that I cant play big and furry, it seems that I have found a little bit of compensation here. An hour later, Lan Yu''s powerful orc self-healing ability made him recover seven or eighty-eight. Lan Yu began to seriously explain to Su Wan what to pay attention to as a mermaid and beast. He said: "How far have you evolved now, can you turn into a fish tail?" Su Wan shook her head: "Not yet, it''s just a few scales growing on the calf." Lan Yu''s eyes widened, and there was eagerness and excitement in them, "Hurry up, Tuole, let me see your calves!" This is a kind of faux pas. If Commander Gu was there, he might freeze Lan Yu into an ice sculpture in an instant. But Commander Gu Da is not here now. But his son is here! So, Lan Yu''s proud blue hair was split open, like a blue hedgehog. Su Wan patted the baby soothingly, and she said, "I''ve lost scales before, let me show you the scales." Lan Yu''s original purpose was to look at Su Wan''s scales. Because they are lycanthropes of the mermaid family, depending on the color of the scales, the level of mental power they may reach is also different. For example, blue is the most powerful fish tail color on their current mermaid planet. Some of them can reach 3S-level spiritual power. Don''t look at Lan Ruochen as a whole, he doesn''t have much attack power. But he is the only 3S-level mental power among the younger generation of Mermaid Planet, that is, people under the age of 50. Of course, there are strengths and weaknesses among the blue fishtails. In addition, blue is the best, followed by red, yellow, white, cyan and so on. Among the fishtails of each color, after a few years or more, there will be individual outstanding ones who will break through the color of the mermaid fishtail. But this is very rare. There is also a special case, which is black fish tail, and the mermaid family with black fish tail will not awaken their spiritual power. Just like the purebreds on the Federal Empire. After listening to Lan Yu''s explanation, Su Wan took out a golden mermaid scale. Lan Yu suddenly widened his eyes, his pupils shrank slightly, "This..." Su Wan: "Just now you said that yellow fishtails are inferior to red in strength and inferior to blue. Gold is considered to be in the yellow family, right?" Lan Yu shook her head quickly, her blasted blue hair was dangling like a blue sea urchin. "No, no, no, yellow refers only to orange, orange, light yellow, yellow-white, etc... There is only one such pure gold color on our mermaid planet!" He raised his head, trembling all over because he was so surprised and excited! "That is Her Majesty the founding queen of our mermaid planet!" Su Wan had guessed before that her family might be related to Her Majesty the Queen, so she was very calm. "According to what you said, Your Majesty the founding queen should have a yellow fish tail. Over the years, have no other yellow fish tails been golden?" "No! Not at all! If there is, there will be no such thing as the Lan family!" Lan Yu''s excitement has already made his fish scales explode! He suddenly knelt down, covered his heart with one hand, and gave Su Wan a big gift very piously! Su Wan was so shocked that she almost threw the baby in her arms! "Teacher Lan Yu, what are you doing?" Beside Ouyang Qing''s eyes paused, "Lan Yu, why did you give Xiao Wan a big gift from your mermaid clan?" Lan Yu raised his head, the piety in his eyes made him look like a believer who worshiped the gods. He said: "Because, there is a legend in our mermaid family that the one with the golden mermaid tail is the king! Of course, the premise is that Xiao Wan, you have to evolve into a complete mermaid." Although he said so, Lan Yu still couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart! Fortunately, Su Wan was very calm. She picked up a handkerchief, wiped the corners of the baby''s mouth and said, "Oh, that''s for the future. I may only be a partial evolution. Teacher Lan Yu, you are too early to salute." Lan Yu: "It''s not too early, if yours really evolves into a complete mermaid, I will be your first supporter!" Su Wan didn''t quite understand the devout fanaticism in Lan Yu''s eyes. But this guy has already left eagerly, and then said that he would go back to study ancient documents. walked very fast. It seems that no matter what, Su Wan must ensure that Su Wan can evolve a complete fish tail smoothly. After he left in a hurry, Su Wan looked back at Ouyang Qing and his wife in surprise, "Are all people from the Mermaid Planet like this?" Ouyang Qing shook her head, "Others don''t know, but we have known Lan Yu for a long time, and he has always been like this." Gu Qingyu said: "Their mermaid clan does have some special features. There were many rumors before, and we thought they were alarmist." However, now Su Wan might become a member of the mermaid clan. There are some things that you might really rather believe than have nothing. Gu Qingyu finally said, "Xiaowan, I''ll go back and sort out all the relevant information about the mermaid. Take a closer look." Su Wan: "Okay." For people in their twenties, they suddenly become another kind of existence, and everything has to be learned from scratch. It''s kind of subtle. After Ouyang Qing and his wife also left, Su Wan was not affected by the explosion news brought by Lan Yu, and continued to play with the baby and bathe the baby step by step. As for her mother, Lin Ranyue, she saw Su Wan coming back with a few people, so she went home first when she knew they had something to do. Actually, Su Wan really wanted to be with her mother. She is also a first-time mother, and she wants to share many whispers with her mother. But... her titular stepdad, Director Snake, didn''t say anything. But every time he looked at Su Wan, there was always a silent accusation. Suing the commander''s wife, and occupying his wife again! Su Wan thinks about it from another angle. Director Gu''s behavior is probably because he loves her mother Lin Ranyue so much. So, Su Wan had no choice but to trouble her mother as little as possible, after all, her mother''s new life is very happy now. The baby who is about to be born will bring more excitement to this new family. Su Wan is just praying mentally, hoping that the baby is not a snake! Otherwise, her sister may not be so close to her future brother or sister in the future. When she received a message from Sheng An, Su Wan had just finished bathing the baby. The little guys wolf ears couldnt be put back, they were on top of his head, wet. Because there was water and it was not dry, so I shook it subconsciously. Then, he gave Su Wan a face. Su Wan: "..." Wanwan: My own, don''t beat me up, don''t beat me up... (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： Its too foul for Zai Zai to act cute when he makes a mistake! Chapter 243 It''s too foul for Zai Zai to act cute when he makes a mistake! The little guy also knew that he was in trouble. Squeezed his small mouth, his big eyes were wet, and he had a super aggrieved expression that I did wrong but I wont do it again in the future. Dont be angry. "Ma Ma~" Su Wan looked at her ghostly son, and always felt that this child was more cute than other children! Too foul! I wonder if she can''t stand this the most! How can you get angry? Su Wan silently picked up the towel from the side, looked at the light brain and said, "Play by yourself for a while, Mama picks up the communication." "Yeah." The little guy nodded vigorously and obediently. Su Wan''s heart softened, she wasn''t really angry after all. "Xiao An, why did you call me suddenly? What''s the matter at school?" Su Wan thought that Sheng An was worried about being detained by Lan Yu. But Sheng An said: "Xiao Wan, tomorrow is the food competition held by the live broadcast platform, are you sure you don''t want to participate?" Regarding the food competition, Su Wan actually almost missed the registration. Because at that time, she was not sure when she would have a baby, so she didn''t want to participate. However, the live broadcast platform still contacted her privately, lobbying her to sign up first. That means, if you really dont have time to participate, then dont use it. Since Su Wan gave birth to her baby, things have been going on a lot. Later, Gu Jue took people out to destroy the Star Bandits... She really forgot about the food contest. Su Wan: "I haven''t decided whether to participate or not." God of Cookery''s gourmet accomplishments are obvious to all. For Su Wan, there is no need to participate in any competitions to add to the cake. The most important thing is that this food live broadcast competition requires contestants to be present. This is why the previous organizers tried their best to lobby the God of Cookery to participate. Because, once God of Cookery participates, it is equivalent to playing a live advertisement. More people will pay attention to this food live broadcast competition. Of course, the platform also told Su Wan that if she didn''t want to show up, she could wear a mask that day. Sheng An: "Well, I found out that there are contestants this time. It seems that I heard that you won''t come. Their gimmick is, brothers and sisters of the God of Cookery." "brothers and sisters?" "Well, some claim to be the younger brother of the God of Cookery, some claim to be the younger sister of the God of Cookery, neighbors, apprentices, and some... claim to be the fiancee of the God of Cookery." Su Wan: "..." Just, quite speechless. It turned out that during the period of her childbirth, so many brothers and sisters appeared, and even a fiance! Su Wan asked: "Do you have a husband?" Sheng An: "...Not yet. In short, you can log in to the live broadcast platform now and look at the information of the registered contestants." After thanking her friends, Su Wan logged on to the live broadcast website to check the details of the event. The neglected baby is very unwilling. By the time Su Wan realized it, the baby had already crawled into her arms. Also yelling Ma Ma in a soft and clingy voice. Su Wan was pleasantly surprised: "You can already crawl!" The little guy puffed out his chest. He can bite! Su Wan couldn''t hold back, and kissed her son on the forehead very loudly, and then simply hugged her son to watch the event information of the food competition together. Little student Gu Chen also raised his dog ears and watched seriously. Su Wan laughed, "Baby, do you know how to read?" Dog-eared baby: "Ma Ma!" It''s so strange, although he kept talking about his mother, Su Wan miraculously felt a little anger from the little guy''s tone. It seems to be a small atmosphere that has been underestimated. However, she also heard Ouyang Qing mention that her son is not an ordinary lycanthropist, he was a Super S-rank when he was born. That is to say, he may get some kind of inheritance from his powerful father. These inheritances will slowly integrate into his brain and body as he grows up. In other words, perhaps the current baby knows more cultural knowledge than Su Wan! just can''t express it! Su Wan felt a little sour in an instant! Admired! But on second thought, fortunately, such a smart cub belongs to her! Looking at the profiles of those contestants, Su Wan knew that Sheng An was not joking. In the self-introductions of these people, it is really written that they are relatives of the God of Cookery. Of course, other people are fine, especially the neighbors, not many people pay attention. Only the fiance who claimed to be the God of Cookery attracted a lot of attention. Because of the incident with Su Man before, Su Wan directly followed the ID and clicked into that person''s live broadcast room. What surprised Su Wan was that the appearance of the other party''s live broadcast kitchen was very similar to hers! Su Wan was originally watching the excitement, but now, she finally has some interest! Considering the decoration of the Commander''s Mansion, even if Su Wan redecorated and changed the style, the materials used are generally very high-end. How should I put it, these materials and equipment can only be obtained by the upper nobles of the first sector. Of course, because the God of Cookery is very famous and rich, it is not surprising that he can get it. But now this woman named Lilian claims to be the fiancee of the God of Cookery, and even got a live broadcast room exactly like the God of Cookery. Proof... She is either an upper-class nobleman, or has some important relationship with the upper-class nobleman. Su Wan immediately sent a message to the staff of the live broadcast platform in the name of the God of Cookery. God of Cookery: I will participate in the live broadcast competition tomorrow. The staff of the live broadcast platform were surprised and delighted after receiving the news! What they are happy about is that this food competition, with the participation of the God of Cookery, it is difficult not to be popular! However, before they acquiesced to those people, under the name of knowing the God of Cookery, all kinds of gimmicks to accumulate popularity... The God of Cookery is really coming tomorrow, what will the contestants do! Especially, there is that eldest lady... At this time, God of Cookery sent them another message. God of Cookery: Keep it a secret from other contestants that I am here to participate. God of Cookery: If it is leaked, I will think it was leaked by your platform, just as my contract with you is about to expire. staff member:! ! ! Su Wan had already guessed it. These people who claim to be the brothers, sisters, neighbors and apprentices of the God of Cookery, and even the fiancee, should have a certain relationship with the platform. They thought that the God of Cookery would never be there for the game tomorrow, so they unscrupulously used the name of the God of Cookery to promote themselves. And Su Wan told the staff just now that if they want to participate in the competition, those people will probably change their choices after hearing the news. In that case, Su Wan can stop renewing her contract with the live broadcast platform directly after participating in this last competition. As for the matter of showing up to participate in the event... as long as she shows up, even if she doesn''t show her face, others will know that the God of Cookery is a woman. So, the identity of that fiance is self-defeating! (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： God of Cookerys fiancee? Chapter 244 God of Cookery''s fiancee? This food competition has attracted the attention of many big names in the industry. Although the business of many restaurants has been affected due to the closure of the port. But on the whole, the problem is not big, and it will not affect this food competition. On the judges'' seat, Mr. Su was chatting with his green-haired friend Mike. Mike said: "It''s still good for you. Even if the children didn''t inherit the cooking mantle, there is still Su Teng, that boy. I can''t do it. The children in my family, who are a bit talented, all went to the military academy, hey." Mr. Su narrowed his eyes with a smile, "Actually, my Xiaowan also has a talent for cooking, but she is too busy. She has to study and take care of the child. Oh, you have never seen that baby. She was born as a super beast. It''s so rare!" Mike: "" Are you a bit too Versailles old bro? ! However, after the Su family got out of Su Wan, they even squeezed into the circle of aristocrats in the first star district. But Mike''s family is also good, because after Alex married Rosina, their family also rose and entered the aristocratic circle. They are regarded as the new rich in the aristocratic circle, and the old nobles actually don''t accept them very much, at most they can get by on the surface. Don''t think that the two of them bicker when they meet, but they actually have a very good relationship and are very united. Master Su is in a really good mood. He thinks that the most wise decision he made was to let Xiao Wan be the successor of the Su Family Restaurant! Then, one thing after another, everything went smoothly. Thinking of his wife still waiting for him at home, making tea together in the afternoon, Mr. Su couldn''t sit still. He frowned, "When will this game end?" Mike laughed: "It hasn''t started yet. Huh? The judge sitting on the edge is your son Su Zhen?" The smile on Mr. Su''s face faded a bit. He picked up the cup of tea, took a sip, and said indifferently, "Maybe." Mike tried to persuade a few words, "Brother, that is your own son after all, and he is in a miserable state now. It is said that after the woman divorced him, she took all the money away?" Grandpa Su: "Anyone must pay for the wrong choices they make." He looked in the direction of his son Su Zhen again, and the other party was obviously flattered when he saw his gaze! Old Master Su turned his head away again in disgust. Su Zhen''s expression suddenly became a little embarrassing. He has had a terrible time during this period of time. After Du Weiwei divorced him, she took away the last remaining property of the family, and even borrowed a lot of money from outside. Borrowed in the name of Su Zhen. When he realized it, Du Weiwei could no longer be found. According to the data, Du Weiwei has left the main star. Did not go back to the remote planet of her hometown. The living person almost disappeared out of thin air. Because Du Weiwei left the main planet without authorization before the observation period, she was already on the white wanted list. But Su Zhen was indifferent to his ex-wife being wanted. His feelings for her have been completely wiped out by her! Because even now, Su Zhen can''t remember what he loved about Du Weiwei back then! But life has to go on. Su Zhen had no choice but to sell the house in the end, and borrowed a lot of money from someone he knew before, and only then did he pay off the debt. But he is already going to sleep on the street! The second son, Su Ni, rented a house for him and took some living expenses. But not only that. Su Zhen knew that Cecilia''s second son''s money was all in the hands of that Cecilia, so he couldn''t give him too much. This made Su Zhen a little angry. How can a big man let a woman take care of everything? Su Zhen preached to his second son, not to be too used to women, and not to let women control his financial power... Then, Su Zhen was directly cut off by the other party! That brat Su Ni dared to block him! Su Zhen was so angry that his fake heart ached. He had no choice but to go to his eldest son again. But Su Zhen was unlucky, he was in a bad mood to catch up with Su Yun, so he didn''t even meet him. Seeing that life could not go on, Su Zhen had no choice but to return to his old job and go to a restaurant to cook. In the culinary world, his reputation is still there, and he found a relationship and became the judge of this food competition. Looking at his own father who ignored him, Su Zhen was filled with bitterness and looked extremely lonely. The contestants who participated in the competition have already passed the audition, and there are a total of 20 chefs who finally came to the live competition. They are all well-known, so as soon as they appeared on the stage, the netizens on the live barrage became excited. "Ahhh, I saw my brother, he looks even better than during the live broadcast!" "I saw my wife too! Woohoo, Xiao Ni is so beautiful today!" "Mr. Meng, come on! Fuck those Internet celebrities who only know how to rely on their faces!" "I feel like your words upstairs have offended all the contestants! What enmity? What resentment?" Everyone knows that those good-looking food anchors are actually not that good at cooking. Of course, this comparison of cooking level is compared with relatively professional chefs. After all, many people dont know how to cook anymore. If you can make scrambled eggs with tomatoes, you are considered a culinary master! The teacher Meng mentioned by netizens is an elderly man in his fifties. His appearance is a bit hard to describe, and his hair is very thin...the kind that can''t be done with advanced technology. After each hair transplant, it will fall out in a month or two. In the end, Mr. Meng simply stopped growing his hair. During the live broadcast, the light shone on his bald head, which was so bright that it became his signature symbol. The good-looking ones are not good at cooking, and the good-looking ones are not flattering. but "I know a host, Da Da, who is absolutely good at cooking, there is no dish he can''t cook! But, I don''t know what he looks like!" "Ah, ah, I know, you are talking about the God of Cookery! But I heard that the God of Cookery seems to be unable to come because of something?" "It''s a pity, I''m going to be twenty years old tonight, and I still want to see the God of Cookery grow up, so I can decide whether to marry him or not." "Wake up, netizen, didn''t you say that among the contestants this time, there is the fiancee of the God of Cookery?" "Is that Miss Bai really the fiancee of God of Cookery? Ah, I''m broken in love." The camera swept across the contestants, and finally stopped on a beautiful woman with long brown wavy hair. The young woman has a charming appearance and heavy makeup, but she looks even more beautiful. The red cheongsam wraps her perfect figure. The man in black standing next to her whispered: "Miss, we have received news that the God of Cookery will appear today, the name of fiancee..." Bai Nanxi smiled coquettishly, and the light of determination jumped in her eyes. "It''s better if he comes. It wasn''t before. Today, it''s enough to confirm the name of fiancee." The man didn''t understand: "Miss, what if he is old and ugly?" "My instinct is that he will not be ugly. If he is a little older, it doesn''t matter, I don''t dislike it." "What if...he''s married?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： Why are you not a man! Chapter 245 Why are you not a man! Bai Nanxi raised her head, squinted her eyes, and looked at the No. 1 table that was specially vacated for the God of Cookery. The eyes are confident and arrogant. "Then let him divorce that woman and marry me again, isn''t it over?" The man in black: "Oh." Men in black have seen this kind of thing a lot. After all, the eldest lady of their family has been married three times. As long as she takes a fancy to her, no man can escape. And, those men will fall in love with Missy in the end. Su Teng also came today. But he didn''t participate in the live broadcast competition by himself, but accompanied his apprentice to participate. Fortunately, a few days ago, he brought his apprentice to the first star area. But if it is a few days later, you may not be able to get in. Su Teng''s apprentice is of course the young Sheng Le. In addition, Su Teng came today to meet the God of Cookery. But at this time, he was sitting listlessly in the seat of the audience''s relatives and friends. After greeting Mr. Su, he had this expression. The young Sheng Le walked over. This kid lived a comfortable life during this period of time, and he was no longer the precarious hardship before, so he became taller again. The fourteen-year-old boy is already over 1.7 meters tall. He walked up to Su Teng, "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Su Teng: "Hey, they all said that the God of Cookery is not coming today." Sheng Le looked around, and then sent a message on the optical brain. He said: "Master, look at the optical brain, I will go to the competition first." Su Teng looked at this kid, walked up quickly, and turned on the optical brain in a disgruntled manner. Then, I saw the message Sheng Le sent to himself a few seconds ago. Sheng Le: Master, I have gossip, which is absolutely accurate. The God of Cookery will definitely come today! Su Teng''s eyes suddenly widened! "Hahahaha." Su Teng, who was sitting in the audience seat, clapped his hands happily, like a child. Others looked sideways. Isnt this person the chef of Sus restaurant? Why are you smiling...like a fool? The man in black who came over sat aside with a little disgust, raised his head, and looked at the young lady on the stage seriously. He is an SS-level lycanthropist. It can be said that the aura of anyone in the entire venue is weak in his opinion. There should be no existence here that can hurt the eldest lady. The bodyguard in black thought so. There are still three minutes left before the start of the game. On the screen in the live broadcast room, the barrage never stopped. "The God of Cookery seems to have disappeared, hey, he is simply too mysterious." "I am eighteen years old this year, and I don''t know if I will be able to see the God of Cookery before I am one hundred and eighty years old." "So, only I care, are those people really relatives of God of Cookery?" Everyone also thought it was ridiculous. The relatives, family and friends of God of Cookery, oh, and his fiancee were all present. Only the Lord is absent? There is one minute left before the start of the game. Sheng Le also nervously looked in the direction of the door. He received a message from his sister, saying that the God of Cookery will definitely come today. Although I feel a little unhappy. Sis, when did my sister have such a good relationship with the God of Cookery? But at the same time, because he was about to meet his idol, the young boy was very excited. In short, the mood is up and down, hot and cold, sour and sweet, it''s extremely complicated! "Ah, is that man the God of Cookery?" Still in the audience seats at the scene, someone yelled, and a young woman with short black hair walked in from the door. Her eyebrows were sharp and sassy, ??her eyes were bright, and her momentum was strong. This is a lycanthropy! Still a lycanthropy with a high level! The first reaction of everyone was, could it be that the God of Cookery was a woman, or a very powerful lycanthropy, and behind the short-haired woman came a long-haired woman. The woman is tall, with long straight blond hair that hangs down gently, and the long hair that hangs on her shoulders is as gentle as a stream. She wears a silver mask, which goes really well with her pretty blonde hair. Watching her stepping in, the entire game scene, including the netizens watching the live broadcast, lost all language! Everyone, be as quiet as a chicken! Then, everyone saw the black-haired girl sitting in the auditorium. And this golden long-haired woman walked to the No. 1 platform belonging to the God of Cookery. Damn it! The God of Cookery turned out to be a woman! Netizens watching the live broadcast exploded collectively! Those girls who have been calling God of Cookery Little Brother have lost their love collectively! And Mr. Su and others who were sitting in the judging seats rushed over excitedly, scrambling to shake hands with the God of Cookery! Oh, although Mr. Su is not young, he has good legs and feet. So he grabbed the first chance to shake hands with God of Cookery! "God of Cookery, I have been admiring you for a long time! After the game is over, are you interested in going to Su''s restaurant?" Mike and others also caught up behind, and said excitedly: "You can come to our house for a sit down!" God of Cookery: "..." Sheng Le, who was a little far away from the No. 1 platform, finally let go of a heart that had been hanging for a long time after seeing the God of Cookery. No wonder my sister has a good relationship with God of Cookery. They are all girls! Well, he will continue to worship the God of Cookery! Everyone in the audience was in complicated moods, but the most complicated one was Bai Nancy, who was the closest to the No. 1 table. The God of Cookery is actually a woman? How can the God of Cookery be a woman! Missy has never missed the man she has set her eyes on before, but the problem is, this God of Cookery is a woman! "Aren''t you a man?" The battered Miss Bai, with a pair of winking eyes, looked at the masked God of Cookery with great resentment. Of course, this question of hers is also what the netizens present and even the netizens on the live broadcast platform want to know! God of Cookery raised his head, faced the camera, and smiled... Of course, wearing a mask, everyone only heard that very light laughter. It was as if a feather brushed against my heart. Itchy, very gentle, making people feel numb. She said: "When I started live broadcasting, I was in poor health and my throat was uncomfortable, so I used a voice aid. After a long time, I didn''t change it. After all, the sound of a food show is not important. The most important thing is whether the food is delicious, isnt it? It turned out to be such a simple reason? Bai Nancy frowned with displeasure. She does not accept this explanation! On the Internet, netizens recovered and began to speak one after another. "I felt cheated, it turned out to be a little sister, not a little brother o(ini)o" "What is cheating or not? Everyone knows that there is no distinction between men and women, humans and beasts on the Internet, okay?" "Miss Chef God, since everyone is here, take off the mask and let us be healthy." "The God of Cookery, are those people really your relatives?" "Others are okay, you said that the one who claimed to be the fiancee of the God of Cookery before, how should it end?" Wanwan: Some people like God of Cookery, but it doesn''t mean I cheated, right? Commander Gu with a ten-meter broadsword: Who likes the God of Cookery? Wanwan silently looked at Bai Nancy. Nancy Bai is angry online: Don''t look at my mother! My wife only likes men! male! (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： Lord Commanders Couple Mask Chapter 246 Commander''s Couple Mask In order to prevent the event from becoming uncontrollable and to prevent the lady from getting angry, the organizer immediately announced the start of the cooking competition. Master Su and the judges also returned to their seats. But most of their gazes were on station one, and they couldn''t move away. Whether its Chefs superb knife skills or her dazzling and amazing cooking methods, its a visual feast for those who love cooking. Not only that, even most of the netizens in the live broadcast room were staring at the God of Cookery on Channel 1. Because the camera thoughtfully gave God of Cookery a lot of close-ups, especially those beautiful hands. "Look at this posture of chopping vegetables, the God of Cookery has really hammered it!" "I want to see the other contestants, haha, those brothers and sisters of the God of Cookery?" "You didn''t realize that the God of Cookery ignored those ''brothers and sisters'' the whole time, hahaha, it''s so embarrassing." Those players who wanted to use the title of God of Cookery to attract more fame to themselves, instantly became the background board. Some people also try to interact with the God of Cookery. But the other party completely ignored them, which made them more embarrassed. However, one of the very young contestants greeted the God of Cookery, and the God of Cookery nodded slightly. made the only response. Of course, those contestants who have real skills and are not known as relatives of the God of Cookery were not affected, and they chopped and stir-fried vegetables very calmly. Or cut those fruits and smash them, and add cream to them. He is working on his entries in an orderly manner. Online and offline, everything is buzzing. In the vast universe far away from the light years, the First Star Fleet, which just ended a battle, is resting. Check the loss and interrogate the captured star thief. This planet is one of the old lairs of the star robbers, and it can be regarded as a satellite of their main star. Gu Jue led his men to attack here neatly, and captured Lucifer''s powerful high-level lycanthropy. It was a scorpion lycanthropy. He wanted to attack Gu Jue with all his strength, but Gu Jue cut off the scorpion tail neatly. Finally, it is bound firmly by special materials. Gu Jue said condescendingly: "Are you sure you don''t want to say?" The scorpion man sneered: "I said, you won''t let me go, will you? Commander Gu, how do I feel, after you got married, you became less ruthless than before." Gu Jue glanced at him quietly, turned around and said to Li Rui: "This man is useless, just kill him, just read his memory." The scorpion man''s expression changed instantly. Is the interrogation so fast? He shouldn''t be able to betray his leader by giving him more benefits to make him tempted! Why such a hasty interrogation! What about coercion and lure? It cant just be coercion! Seeing the senior officer approaching with a weapon, the scorpion man was so frightened that he immediately begged for mercy: "I''ll tell you everything! Ask more questions, and I''ll tell you everything I know!" Li Rui lowered his eyes halfway, "Wouldn''t it be better if this was the case earlier." After the interrogation was over, after asking about the map of the main star and some defenses, Li Rui reminded him friendly, "If you want to live a few more days, remember, please don''t mention the commander''s wife." Scorpion man: Here Gu Jue returned to his exclusive lounge, pulled off his tie, and carefully took out the small box on the table. There are not many small biscuits left in it. Commander Gu frowned slightly. Bai Hu suddenly said at this time: "Master, Madam is participating in the food competition! But she didn''t show her face, and she wore a mask, but she dyed her hair golden. The lady with golden hair is also very beautiful!" The white tiger who never forgets to flatter. Gu Jue held a small biscuit and raised his eyes: "Broadcast here." "yes!" In the shot, a blond woman in a white uniform is putting chopped vegetables into a boiling oil pan. There was an extremely fine bead of oil that splashed onto her fair wrist, but there was no trace left. Even so, Gu Jue still frowned, feeling very distressed. However, when his eyes fell on the mask Su Wan was wearing, his eyebrows suddenly moved. When Su Wan finished the dish, it was time to prepare for the attack. Gu Jue first asked Bai Hu to help him connect to Andrew, the mech teacher at Imperial University. Andrew answered quickly, he asked nervously, "Commander, what do you want from me?" "Andrew, those masks you made for me before are very good, so, make another one, oh no, make a pair. Later, I will ask Baihu to send you the measurements." Andrew was in a daze until he received the size from Baihu, but he didn''t understand what was going on. Isnt Commander Gu fighting outside? Also, hasnt he already decided to show others with his true colors and no longer wear a mask? But Andrew was only puzzled for a few seconds before starting to prepare the materials. Even though he has stepped down as the captain of the First Star Fleet, he is still a star warrior under Commander Gu! The officer entrusted me with a task, which must be completed as soon as possible! After Andrew stayed up all night and finished the two masks, he was suddenly taken aback when he saw the big one and the small one. Commander, is he going to make a mask for his child? No, no, that young gentleman is too young to wear this kind of mask at all. Then why did the Commander make a smaller mask of the same style? ** The result of the gourmet food competition, there is no suspense, the God of Cookery won the first place. Master Su and other judges all came up to greet him and congratulated the God of Cookery. Su Zhen actually wanted to go forward, but he was ruthlessly squeezed away. No way, the God of Cookery is too eye-catching. And in this competition, she also made a Buddha jump over the wall. To be more specific, it is an improved version of Buddha jumping over the wall. When explaining, God of Cookery explained all the original ingredients of this dish. Several of these things have been lost for a long time. In addition, if you follow the ancient method, this dish will take a long time. Especially in the last step, when putting the material into the altar, it should be simmered for a long time on a low fire, otherwise there will be no effect. But now it is a competition, and with advanced cooking equipment, after controlling the flame, the time can be shortened without affecting the taste. Other contestants took out their optical computers one after another and began to take notes. In addition, the judges also took the initiative to let the God of Cookery participate in the comments of other contestants. Because of the participation of God of Cookery, the game instantly became a teaching live broadcast! The point is, whether it is the organizer, the participants, the jury, or the netizens in front of the camera...everyone thinks there is nothing wrong with this! Except for the fact that the God of Cookery is a woman...it just broke the hearts of many girls, and they no longer want to marry the God of Cookery. But more male netizens started to get excited online. "The God of Cookery looks like he is still very young by listening to his voice! I wonder if she is married?" "God of Cookery, look at me, my family owns a restaurant!" "The big bosses who run restaurants in the first star district are all sitting on the judging panel, the ones upstairs get out of the way!" Its not just the netizens who are booing, asking the God of Cookery about his mate selection requirements. Even the judges sitting in the judges'' seats were discussing this matter in low voices. Mike whispered to Mr. Su: "It''s a pity that there are no boys of the right age in my family. The God of Cookery looks very young, but there are some good children in my branch. They are not married yet. I don''t know if the God of Cookery can take a fancy to them My family has branched out to those boys. Hey, bro, isnt your eldest grandson not married yet? (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： The white tiger roars, woo woo woo Chapter 247 The White Tiger Roars, Awwow Master Su looked at the girl who was always easygoing and generous. Even though she was wearing a mask, she was always the most eye-catching one among the crowd. Mr. Su admired the God of Cookery very early on, and he admired this child very much without knowing whether he was a man or a woman. Now that she is a young girl, he wants her to be part of his family. Just The eldest grandson is indeed an excellent lycanthropist, but the character of this kid... Master Su felt that Xiao Yun was not worthy of the God of Cookery. Of course, Mr. Su is not easy to open his mouth. He directly said that his grandson is not good. He just sighed: "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings. In terms of feelings, it is better to let nature take its course and see their own fate." Mike was immediately in awe, "Brother, you are so transparent! But after Alex and Gina''s child got married, I also thought, let them decide their own marriage in the future." Master Su smiled deeply. But in fact, I was very melancholy. It would be great if my grandson could be a little better and fight for it! It is because the son is not good that he gave birth to such a not good grandson! Thinking of this, Mr. Su raised his head, just in time to see Su Zhen talking with a person in charge of the event. Su Zhen saw his father''s gaze, thinking that his father had forgiven him, he looked over expectantly. Then, Mr. Su gave him a hard look! Su Zhen: "..." Here, the Internet has enthusiastically started to pursue the God of Cookery, and all kinds of rewards directly fill up the screen! Bai Hu who secretly watched the live broadcast of the competition secretly in his busy schedule, was so annoyed watching this! It couldn''t hold it back, and whined! When the white tiger whined, it happened that Gu Jue was driving Qinglong, and directly punched a black mech flat. The owner of the black mecha, the Star Thief was thrown out and just hit the rock. With the blood on his head, he said in a daze: "I heard the dragon cry?" Qinglong, who possessed extremely high intelligence, explained to Gu Jue dissatisfiedly, "Master, I didn''t call that call just now." Who''s dragon is howling! This star thief is really ignorant! The angry Qinglong kicked over, kicking the star thief away! Gu Jue''s tone here is very calm, "Baihu." Bai Hu: "Master! I didn''t whine for no reason! In fact, the food contest Madam participated in is over, but the live screen is not turned off, and those netizens are actually confessing their love to Madam!" "They also tipped a lot of spaceships!" Commander Gu''s icy face remained unchanged, and his tone remained calm. "How much did they fight?" Baihu said angrily: "I counted, there are more than 300 spaceships in total!" Gu Jue: "A reward of one thousand, in the name of Mr. Leng." Baihu: "..." Gu Jue controlled Qinglong and ran into a small leader of the Star Bandit. He easily knocked down his opponent, but found that Baihu didn''t respond for a long time. Gu Jue: "Huh?" Baihu said hesitantly: "Master, last time, you transferred all the star coins in your account to Madam. Then, your allowance for this month has not been paid yet. You are rich, but those It''s all real estate..." Baihu chose his words carefully. But Gu Jue understood. That is, he has no money on hand now, so he has no way to reward a thousand spaceships to shock those who try to seduce his wife? Commander Gu''s face became even colder. I saw the huge mecha jumping high suddenly, and when it landed, it had already smashed the star thief''s mecha into the ground! The kind that cant be picked out! No, cut it out. It was Qinglong who pulled out the mecha, and then punched it down hard! The Star Thief has nothing to love: "..." Please give me a good time, hurry up! Eric, who was concentrating on fighting Star Thief, became more and more excited as he fought, and suddenly received a call from his boss! Eric: "Boss! Let me kill all the star thieves in the southwest! Do you have any instructions, where are the star thieves that I need to eliminate?" "Give me one million star coins." Eric:? ? ? He turned the star coins over in a daze, and then chatted with Li Rui while leading people to clean up the battlefield. "Xiao Ruirui, you don''t even know that the Commander asked me to transfer one million star coins to him just now?" "Tell me, why?" Li Rui was fighting the Star Thief, his tone was calm, "Ask yourself." Eric: "How dare I! Hey, you haven''t cleaned up the star robbers yet? Xiao Ruirui, can''t you?" Li Rui: "Get lost!" Eric: "Ah, I really hit your sore spot?" Li Rui: "..." MD, retarded! I really don''t want to admit that this guy is his colleague! And after the star coins arrived in the account, Baihu quickly tipped them. Seeing that the screen was completely occupied by Mr. Leng''s tipping news, it finally smoothed its hair and let out a very comfortable whine. Netizens were also shocked! A thousand spaceships! That''s a million star coins! Although many of the upper-class nobles can give out one million star coins, most of them can''t be simply given out as rewards! "I feel like I have no chance. This Mr. Leng should be the companion of God of Cookery." "If I had a partner like God of Cookery, I would be willing to spend money on her!" "This netizen, first of all you have to have this much money." Su Wan was also shocked by the thousand spaceships. She immediately took out her optical brain and chatted privately with Mr. Leng. God of Cookery: Mr. Leng, you are spending too much money like this! Mr. Leng: Its okay, Xiaoqian. Su Wan''s mood was very complicated. She originally thought that Mr. Leng was interested in dishes. But after she participated in this event and let everyone know that she belonged to a woman, Mr. Leng even tipped more than before! Mr. Leng...is he interested in her? Just when Su Wan was a little embarrassed, a red and enchanting figure came to her. The other party has a strong momentum. is a lycanthropy. Su Wan raised her head and looked quietly at the woman who had been known as the fiancee of the God of Cookery before. Suzaku said to Su Wan through the earphone: "Master, this woman is called Bai Nanxi, she is the eldest lady of the Bai family''s direct line in the first district. Her animal form is a red fox. She has been married three times and is currently single." Su Wan probably understood. Miss Bai has actually taken a fancy to the God of Cookery! Nanxi Bai said, "Have you been watching my jokes?" While the other party was talking, there was a deep sadness in her charming eyes. It seems... Su Wan abandoned her. Su Wan said helplessly: "Miss Bai, we don''t know each other well, and I don''t have time to read your jokes." Bai Nanxi: "You all know my surname is Bai? Did you investigate me in private?" Su Wan: "..." Later, a certain Mr. Leng''s vest fell off. Baihu: Madam, you must be very moved! The master has cared about you so long ago! And throw a million star coins for you! Wanwan: He''s a prodigal man! For the rewarded spaceship, the live broadcast platform will receive half of it! Baihu: Ma''am, that''s paid by the adjutant. Wanwan: Oh, that''s okay. Eric: I always feel like I forgot something, what is it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： God of Cookery will definitely fall in love with me Chapter 248 The God of Cookery will definitely fall in love with me Su Wan said helplessly: "Miss Bai, to be precise, I only found out yesterday that I suddenly had an extra fiance. As for your surname, I just found out. You are all on the list of contestants. I know you His surname is Bai, isn''t it difficult?" After she finished speaking, she passed the other party and walked towards Sheng Le. When the boy saw the idol coming, he rubbed the flour off his hands excitedly. He participated in the event this time, and his ranking is only the third prize, which is not impressive. But you must know that this child has only been exposed to cooking for a few months, and it is already considered pretty good to have such achievements. "Idol!" Sheng Le quickly saluted the God of Cookery after she approached! A similar salute between Space Marines. But a bit less standard. Su Wan smiled, "It seems that you don''t want to cook, but you still want to be a space warrior in the future." "Of course, but being an interstellar soldier doesn''t affect cooking food! I, I want to cook food for my family and people I like in the future!" Su Wan''s eyes became softer, "This is very good." Sheng Le was a little elated after being praised by the God of Cookery. After she had left for a long time, the smug smile on her mouth hadn''t disappeared. Su Teng was called away by Su Zhen. After saying a few words, he turned around and saw his apprentice chatting with the God of Cookery. He immediately left Su Zhen behind and headed this way. But when Su Teng rushed over, the God of Cookery had already left. Looking at the God of Cookery talking to the staff, Su Teng quickly said: "Xiao Le, what did the God of Cookery tell you? Did you introduce me to her?" Sheng Le: "Forgot." Su Teng: "..." Su Wan left the venue after receiving the award, which made many people who wanted to invite her very disappointed. She sent a message to Sheng An saying that after she left first, she got on the aircraft and didn''t go directly back to the commander''s mansion. Because someone is following behind. Suzaku: "Master, there are three aircrafts that have been following you since you left the venue." "That''s just fans, don''t worry about it, just go around a few times and get rid of them." "yes." Handing the driving to Suzaku, Su Wan looked at the live broadcast platform, and shared the tip amount transferred by herself...Most of it was from Mr. Leng. Before small come and go, forget it. But this one million star coins, in the first sector, is enough for many families to live for decades! Although the money was still small money to Su Wan. But the wife of the commander, who is married, cannot covet other people''s little money. So Su Wan immediately transferred half of the star coins she got... 500,000 star coins to Mr. Leng. The other party didn''t respond for a long time, but Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Suzaku also flew the aircraft and successfully got rid of those stalkers. After Su Wan returned home, little Gu Chen just woke up, waving his little hands at her and shouting, "Ma Ma~" She immediately forgot about the stalker and Mr. Leng, hugged her son in her arms, and held her son high. But Su Wan didn''t know that there was a news on the Internet that became a trending search. #The God of Cookery is actually a woman? # In the hot searched video, there are clips of God of Cookery participating in the competition and cooking, and many people began to speculate on her identity. For example, Rosina, who is also a fan of God of Cookery, is eagerly applauding Aite Shengan in the small group. Rosina: Xiaoan, I see you are also at the game site, have you talked to the God of Cookery? Sheng An: My younger brother participated in the competition, but I talked to God of Cookery. Rosina: Ah, do you know what she looks like? Pretty or not? Rogina: In our group, hey, only Lin Yu is single. Lin Yu, do you want to chase the God of Cookery? Rosina: If you can catch up with her, then we are all friends. Lin Yu: Ahem, I dont want to get married in the short term, I just want to study, thank you. Rosina: That''s a shame. Sheng An watched them chatting, and kept silent all the time in a very inscrutable manner. The discussions in the small group are okay, but the discussions on the Internet are much more lively. Especially, those "brothers and sisters of the God of Cookery" were slapped in the face, which made the anchors feel embarrassed to live broadcast. As for why no one discusses the fiancee of God of Cookery? Because of those public opinions, they have all been deleted. Bai Nancy smashed all the expensive antiques in the room to pieces. Because she was too angry, the fox lines on her face appeared. Every time she gets angry, even the housekeeping robot hides in fear. It can be seen that they have been destroyed many times. A virtual screen suddenly unfolded in front of his eyes, a man with long silver hair was asking a makeup artist to apply makeup on him. His facial features are beautiful and very delicate, especially his winking eyes, which are very similar to Bai Nancy. If Suman were here, he would recognize that this is Bai Yu, the actor she fell in love with at first sight at the wedding with Nick. Bai Yu said slowly: "My dear sister, why are you so angry all of a sudden? Is it something short-sighted that offended you?" Bai Nanxi summoned the robot to clean up the mess. She calmly wiped off the blood on her hands, "It''s nothing, you''re not shooting a movie on an alien planet, why did you contact me all of a sudden?" "Sister still wants to be strong like that, heh, forget it, let me just say it, I know you are angry with that God of Cookery." Bai Nancy''s expression instantly became very gloomy. Bai Yu smiled coquettishly, "You are my own sister, of course I want to help you. Our company plans to shoot a movie with a food theme, and we will invite Ms. Chef God." "At that time... I will make her fall in love with me, and then I will abandon her severely and avenge you, okay?" Hearing this, Bai Nancy''s expression is indeed a little better. "What if she''s married?" "It does not matter." Bai Nancy adjusted her dress gracefully, "However, that God of Cookery may not be willing to accept your movie. There was a netizen who rewarded her with one million star coins at once. She may not be short of money. people." "And, I checked her ID through the revolving door, and found that she couldn''t find her information at all." This is intriguing. Either this God of Cookery has a very high status. Or, someone more powerful behind her is protecting her! Bai Yu: "I am familiar with the daughters of the upper noble circle in the first sector, and she is not like any of them. In other words, she may be the latter as you mentioned." "Of course, it is also possible that she is a noble person from an alien planet. For example, isn''t the princess from the mermaid planet studying in the military academy in the first sector?" Bai Nanxi lost interest a little bit, "According to what you said, you can''t help me get revenge?" Bai Yu: "No, this just means that getting her to fall in love is very challenging. Sister, as long as she is a woman, she will definitely fall in love with me. Just wait for me to help you avenge." God of Cookery: I heard that you will make me fall in love with you? But I''m already married. White Fox: Its okay, its okay, I like challenging ones best, and your husband is definitely not as good as me. God of Cookery: But my husband is the first commander. White Fox: Thank you! farewell! (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： Miss me every night Chapter 249 Missing me every night Bai Nanxi finally smiled slowly when she thought of her younger brother''s abilities. She said: "Okay, if you can help me avenge this, I will hand over the family''s resources on alien planets to you to call directly." "Okay, my sister." After finishing the communication, Bai Nancy finally felt a little more comfortable, and asked the housekeeping robot to pour a glass of red wine. Swaying the red wine glass, Bai Nancy snorted coldly. That God of Cookery mask is really ugly! How admiring I was before, now I hate it after becoming the same sex! Su Wan didn''t know that someone loathed her so deeply. After all, logically speaking, she is more qualified to condemn that Miss Bai. Don''t be a nympho. Don''t mistake your fianc. According to the information, the Bai family behind this Miss Bai is also the upper-class nobles of the empire, but the kind without real power. Most of them are enchanted beasts, they are good at making money and spending money, and they like to enjoy life very much. This young lady of the Bai family is the kind of person who is very caring, and it is easy to change her mind. Once she falls in love with her, she must chase that man. Su Wan was suddenly glad that she was a woman, otherwise, it would be a bit troublesome to be targeted by such a woman. She returned home, and not long after, guests came to visit her. Su Wan looked at the familiar mecha teacher, a little curious, "Teacher Andrew, what''s the matter?" "This is what the commander asked me to send. I don''t know what it''s useful for. You accept it first." "Oh well." Andrew seemed to have other things, put down his things and left. Su Wan looked at the transparent metal box, and saw the mask inside at a glance... Not to mention, the mask inside is really beautiful, with exquisite patterns, and there are many special small designs. After Suzaku scanned it, it explained to Su Wan, "Master, this mask has many functions, such as blocking poisonous gas, preventing radiation, blocking appearance, changing voice, etc." Su Wan: "So smart! Unexpectedly, Teacher Andrew is so powerful!" Suzaku: "The male master''s previous masks are of this type, and they should all be made by Andrew." Su Wan nodded, and she just said, why are these masks so familiar. Ah Jue was wearing this type of mask when he was still wearing a mask in front of everyone. Compared with this, the mask she found temporarily is really ugly. Su Wan''s hands were a little itchy, but after all, Ah Jue asked Andrew to do it specially. He was worried that he would be useful, so of course he didn''t move. But at this time, Suzaku suddenly let out a snort. Suzaku: "Master, he returned all the star coins you transferred to Mr. Leng." Su Wan: "I still want to make it clear to him, but is this why you are surprised?" Suzaku: "No, I just... couldn''t track Mr. Leng''s signal before. I tried to track it this time, and found it was very far away from us." Su Wan: "In other words, Mr. Leng is not from our federal empire? Or maybe, he traveled to an alien field?" Suzaku: "Master, I''m sorry, he used a very high-level signal isolation method, and I will continue to follow." Su Wan didn''t blame Suzaku. There are many masters in this universe. Before, there was a master hacker on Desolate Star who broke through the firewall of the palace and hacked into His Majesty Gu Zilan''s most important treasure house. As a result, the other party opened the treasure house full of expectations, thinking that some rare treasure could be taken away. But only some letters, photos, and a video recorder were seen inside. The letter was written to each other by Gu Zilan and Queen Romanya when they were in love. The photo is also a group photo of the two when they were young, or a solo photo of Queen Romanya herself. As for the protagonists of the video, they are still the young His Majesty and his lover. The hacker, who was almost choked to death by the dog food, was speechless, and then triggered the alarm system. Then... Captured by Space Marines! Ahem, Su Wan wanted to say that this Mr. Leng seems to be a big shot, if he really has some thoughts about her, it will bring Su Wan a lot of trouble. So, Su Wan took the initiative to send a message to Mr. Leng. Be concise and straightforward. God of Cookery: Mr. Leng, although I don''t know why you want to return these star coins... But I want to say that my husband will not be happy if you spend so much money on me. Commander Gu, who is light-years away, has just finished a battle, or in other words, the battle to wipe out the star bandits is also coming to an end. Lucifer is not in his lair. This is a very regrettable thing. But other than that, his lair, those capable subordinates, will no longer exist in the future. Lucifer should have received the wind, and directly abandoned his base camp and hid on an unknown planet. He has always been scheming, but in frontal confrontation, he is still afraid of Gu Jue. Commander Gu felt a little regretful that he didn''t break Lucifer''s octopus leg with his own hands, but fortunately, the main force of the star bandits was completely wiped out in this campaign. It is estimated that in the next twenty years, Lucifer will not be able to recover. Bai Hu looked at his master who was resting, and said in a low voice, "Master, Madam has sent a message to Mr. Leng... Look, do you still want this vest of yours?" If you continue to ask for it, you will dig your own corner. If I dont want it anymore... I wont be able to watch my wifes food live broadcast without burden in the future. Dilemma. As an advanced artificial intelligence, Baihu immediately pushed this difficult problem to his master. Gu Jue looked at the words Su Wan sent to Mr. Leng, and the radiant lines around his indifferent pupils slowly began to soften. "She did it because she loves me." Bai Hu nodded fiercely: "That''s right." Commander Gu suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, "I miss me every night." Actually, Bai Hu doesn''t quite understand, how could the master completely imagine the whole process of his wife''s love for him from this sentence, or the fact that the other party refunded the star coins. And to a very important extent. But since seeing the owner in a good mood, Bai Hu felt relieved, and said thoughtfully: "According to the finishing process, you will be able to return to the main star in two days and see your wife." "Ok." Before he came out to fight, Gu Jue didn''t have any nostalgia for the main star. Sometimes, he even forgot the time when he came out, just wanting to destroy the Zerg and those **** star robbers. But this time...he always thinks about his little wife who made cookies for him. Even recorded her ardent exhortations and played them repeatedly after recording. Gu Jue put his hand in the pit of his heart: it''s all because of a person living here. And this person gave him a home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： Wan Wan is very angry and the consequences are serious. Chapter 250 Wanwan is very angry and the consequences are serious The news of the victory of the Star Alliance army quickly spread throughout the planets. Most people are of course very happy, because those star thieves are really annoying, they will rob passing spaceships, and take away some women and children. Others will kill everyone on the spaceship after stealing property. It''s really hateful! Now that this group of people has basically been wiped out, how can everyone be unhappy? Of course, some people are not very happy, or they are a little worried at this time. When the Alliance Army attacked the Star Bandits, they were not too proactive because of fear, and even retreated. If Gu Jue asked them to settle the score afterwards... The leaders of these planets immediately summoned the ministers for emergency discussions, and finally they came to a unified conclusion. Must show favor, show favor immediately! See what the Federal Empire needs, or what Commander Gu himself needs, and they will give it to you immediately! Then Su Wan just came home from school one day when she saw the gate of the commander''s mansion surrounded by many people. Because of the complete victory, the Star Alliance troops all returned to the planets. In the morning, Su Wan also received a message from Gu Jue, saying that he had returned. Its just that there are some official matters, he has to go to the military headquarters for a meeting, the summary of this operation. This is an official business, of course Su Wan understands that she is full of intentions to get home from school early. Once you come, you can spend more time with your baby. Secondly, I can personally prepare a sumptuous dinner for Commander Gu. But looking at the door, there were so many people, she was slightly stunned. The hair color of these people is not the same as their Star Federation... Has the port reopened? The people who were waiting at the gate of Commander Gus mansion looked at the beautiful girl who came down from the aircraft. Some people were amazed, and some had sharp eyes, and immediately recognized that this was the commander''s wife. The man immediately said respectfully: "Hi, madam, I am the envoy of planet s722. This time I was able to successfully wipe out the star bandits. Thanks to Commander Gu, we came here specially to give a thank you gift." "So do we! This is our thank you gift, please accept it, Commander''s wife!" Aliens of various skin colors looked at Su Wan eagerly. Su Wan looked at the gifts they sent speechlessly. She also understands the things you send food and drink. But why are there still gifts? Although everyone was from different planets, Su Wan clearly recognized that these sent people should be women on their planet. Heh, is this here to send a woman to Commander? The messenger with four hands who spoke at the beginning saw Su Wan hesitate, thinking that she was afraid to accept the gift. He quickly said: "Madam, don''t worry, Your Majesty also knows about the fact that we gave Commander Gu a gift." Su Wan raised her eyebrows: "Gu Zilan knows?" The other party is regarded as the elder of His Majesty the Empire, and it is nothing if she calls the other party''s full name like this. It''s just that these envoys didn''t dare. They nodded immediately, "After hearing that we were going to give gifts to thank Commander Gu, His Majesty did not object." Su Wan was very happy, "Oh, very good, very good, quite good." Even though Su Wan married A Jue before, subconsciously, she didn''t regard herself as the elder of His Majesty Gu Zilan. Every time she faced Queen Romanya, she didn''t regard herself as an elder. After all, the other party is a member of the royal family. But today''s incident really made Su Wan completely upset! You, Gu Zilan, are monogamous, and the relationship between husband and wife is sweet, and then let others give your uncle a woman? hehe. The envoy next to him was dazzled by Su Wan''s bright smile. He tentatively asked: "So, Madam Commander, these gifts..." "It''s not for me, what does it have to do with me!" Su Wan left the group of gift givers, turned around and entered the mansion. Then, tell Suzaku to lock the gate! Anyone who brings them gifts cannot enter the Commander''s Mansion. Some messengers are a little confused. Some envoys also saw it, "Commander''s wife seems to be angry." Others were puzzled, "Why is she angry? We are just here to give gifts." "Maybe, she is angry that there are some women in this gift?" "No, no, no, although these women are given to the commander, it will not affect the status of the commander''s wife. They are just servants, servants, even if they are favored by the commander, they are at most a lady." People from some of their planets can marry many wives by themselves, but there must be a regular wife whose status cannot be shaken. The most other ones are Mrs. Ya. Fortunately, Su Wan didn''t hear these words. Otherwise, she would probably use a photon cannon to blast these people and the gifts they brought out of this planet! Oh no, the item gift stays. Those women brought by the people, boom! After Su Wan returned home, she first sent a message to Gu Jue, explaining the situation. To the effect, ask him if he knows about the woman the other party gave him. And, what he intends to do with these women. Su Wan admits that she is jealous, it''s nothing to pretend. At this time, if you pretend to be generous, you will be against yourself. Unhappy is unhappy. The woman was given to Gu Jue by others, and he has the right to keep or take it away. Of course, if Commander Gu left these women behind, it would be a way of dealing with it. Then, Su Wan can also ''handle'' Commander Gu without hesitation. Gu Jue has not replied to the news, Su Wan thought maybe he was in a meeting. But its okay, anyway, I saw it when I was free. Actually, when Baihu received this information, the entire artificial intelligence went bad! shit! Barbie Q! Madame is angry! If you follow the direction of those goofy novels, the wife will definitely pack her bags, carry the child on her back, and run back to her mothers house! When Gu Jue was busy with official duties, Bai Hu never disturbed him. will also help him filter out or block any unimportant information. However, this time, it is very important information! Bai Hu shouted in Gu Jue''s earphone: "Master, master, hurry up and check the news of the madam, something is wrong!" Gu Jue frowned slightly. At this time, Gu Zilan on the stage was talking, and he raised his hand, "Go on first." After finishing speaking, he got up and walked out. Although this is a very important military and political meeting right now, the person who walked out was Gu Jue, and no one else, even Gu Zilan included, thought there was any problem with it. Gu Zilan asked Colonel Li Rui to continue reporting on the situation of the planet where the Star Thief had occupied for a long time. Gu Jue went to the lounge next door. During this time, in order to wipe out the star robbers as soon as possible and go home as soon as possible, he hardly had a rest. There is still a slight tiredness in the bottom of the eyes. The soldiers of the first star fleet, after returning to the main star, immediately looked for a place to rest. I''m so tired! After reading the message, Commander Gu raised his hand and called Xiaojiao''s wife. "Wanwan, I don''t know about it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： Little Red Riding Hood VS Lord Big Bad Wolf? Chapter 251 Little Red Riding Hood VS Lord Wolf? Su Wan''s tone was very flat: "Now that I know, what are you going to do?" Commander Gu''s tone was even more flat, "Throw them all out." "Anyway, you can figure it out." After Su Wan finished speaking, she cut off the communication. Bai Hu whispered beside him: "Master, Madam seems to be angry, you should hurry home and coax her." Commander Gu''s eyes dimmed slightly. At this time, another message from Su Wan came. Su Wan: Do your business first, and settle the accounts when we come back after you finish your work. Su Wan: Also, the group of people who came to give you women said that Gu Zilan knew about it. If he is dissatisfied with my little aunt, he can speak up. Maybe Gu Zilan didn''t know about this matter, maybe he knew about it, but it wasn''t his intention. But Su Wan wanted to use this incident to remind the young His Majesty. And look at the skillful gestures of these envoys in giving gifts, they must have given them before. Stepping on the red carpet with black military boots, Commander Gu returned to the meeting room with a frosty face. Others looked at him one after another. Gu Jue: "Continue." Li Rui nodded, and continued to report the important information they interrogated from the Star Thief, the whereabouts of Lucifer, and various materials and energy paid on the Star Thief''s lair. They are still in the lair of the star thief, and have saved many civilians from other planets. It can be said that this joint operation is a perfect operation, and the ending is also a happy one. In the next thirty years, their star field will maintain stability and peace. Finally, Gu Zilan said: "I will jointly arrest Lucifer with all planets, designate him as a 3S-level wanted criminal, and put him at the top of the most-wanted red list of each planet." He smiled and said to everyone: "This time, thank you for your hard work." Wearing a delicate white dress with tassels on his shoulders and chest, the young His Majesty looked at everyone with a smile, and finally his eyes fell on his uncle''s face. Then, I saw the other person looking at me with cold eyes. Gu Zilan:? ? ? After everyone else left, Gu Zilan looked at the little uncle who was still sitting in the original position, and immediately walked over. "Uncle, what''s the matter with you, your face is so bad, is it because your injury hasn''t healed yet?" Gu Zilan was really worried about his uncle. He almost grew up with his uncle, who is an uncle and brother. Gu Jue looked at the concern in his nephew''s eyes, his cold eyes didn''t show any ripples. Gu Jue: "Is Zilan willing to share your uncle''s worries?" Gu Zilan: "Of course! Uncle, tell me, I can help you with whatever you need." Gu Jue: "Just go back to the palace and wait." Gu Zilan: "???" Here Gu Jue returned to the mansion with his adjutant Li Rui. Li Rui thought that the chief had to arrange official duties for him, so he didn''t ask any more questions. When we arrived at Commander Gus mansion, I saw a large group of people and things at the door... Gu Jue asked Baihu to set up the aircraft and fly directly into the courtyard, and then he told Li Rui: "Let these people leave the gifts, and those women should be sent to the palace for Zilan." "Yes, boss." After dealing with these, Bai Hu took the housekeeping robot to sort out the gifts. Gu Jue walked into the bedroom and study. The little wife is not here. Then, it must be in the children''s room. Gu Jue changed from his solemn and straight military uniform to soft home clothes, and finally found his little wife in the children''s room. I don''t know if it''s a sympathy, Su Wan is wearing home clothes of the same color as Gu Jue... After all, when I purchased it, I bought couple models. The orange lights in the children''s room shone, gently enveloping Su Wan and the wolf-eared baby. Su Wan was telling a story to the baby, "Then the wolf pretended to be grandma, and it wanted to eat Little Red Riding Hood. But, Little Red Riding Hood is very smart and saw through the big bad wolf''s tricks." The wolf-eared baby listened carefully to Ma Ma''s story one moment, and suddenly heard something in the next moment. The furry wolf ears stood up immediately, then turned to the side, and finally stopped at the door. Although the father hasn''t walked in yet, his powerful aura has already set off the alarm bells for the wolf-eared baby! His little hands hugged Ma Ma''s neck tightly. Then she rubbed against Ma Ma''s arms, "Ma Ma~" "Does the baby know why Little Red Riding Hood sees through the big bad wolf''s tricks? Because the big bad wolf already has Little Red Riding Hood, but it still misses Little Blue Riding Hood, Little Green Riding Hood, and Little Pink Riding Hood..." Gu Jue couldn''t take it anymore, "Ahem." Su Wan raised her head, her eyes were calm, with a very formulaic smile on her face, "Commander Gu, you are off work, are you tired?" Listening to her intentionally alienating her speech, Commander Gu sighed softly. He walked over, then stretched out his hand to take the little wife into his arms, and kissed her forehead. "Those people, I sent them to Zilan." They sent it before, but I never received it. "Otherwise, there would be no one in the entire mansion." Su Wan hugged the baby... Because the little guy hugged her tightly, it ended up being Gu Jue holding them both in his arms. Su Wan: "I believe in you, but I feel uncomfortable." Gu Jue: "Yes, I know." Su Wan: "I sent them all to Gu Zilan? Did you bring any other gifts? It''s a pity." Looking at her small appearance, Gu Jue couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, "No, all the gifts are left, I''ll ask Baihu to send them to the warehouse, you can look back and see if there is anything you like, take it out to play with." Su Wan was satisfied, squinted her eyes, and said curiously: "Will the queen be angry when those women give it to Gu Zilan?" Gu Jue said indifferently: "It''s okay, even if you are angry, you are still angry at Zilan." Su Wan: "Oh." ** In the palace, Gu Zilan also had a busy day, ready to change out of his white uniform and have dinner with his wife and daughter. Then, I saw Colonel Li Rui sending a bunch of women over. Gu Zilan frowned: "Li Rui, what are you doing?" Li Rui: "The commander asked me to send these people here. He said that if he sent them, His Majesty will know." Gu Zilan''s face was full of question marks. He thought hard, but he couldn''t figure out what was going on. But suddenly flashed in my mind, what my uncle said to him after the meeting. Let him help share the worries...but how to share this kind of worries! (sF )sߩ After Li Rui delivered the man, he saluted the empress, turned and left. At the dining table, Romanya was arranging the little apron hanging around her neck for her daughter Ruan Ruan. Her gentle expression did not change a bit. Gu Zilan was a little guilty, and he immediately ordered the confidential secretary next to him, "Send these women back to where they came from!" "yes!" After finally calming down, Gu Zilan still breathed a sigh of relief. He heard the gentle queen of his family talking softly to her daughter Ruan Ruan. "Ruan Ruan, it looks like your father doesn''t need us anymore, maybe he dislikes me for giving birth to a daughter. After dinner, let''s go back to grandma''s house, okay?" Wan Wan: Ah Jue, someone sent you a bunch of women. Commander Gu: I dont want it. Zilan, share my worries for me. The young His Majesty suddenly cried: Are you still my uncle? I really can''t worry about this nephew! QAQ (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： cub gas fufu Chapter 252 Cub gas fufu Little Ruan Ruan, who was wearing a golden fluffy little princess dress, looked at the stunned father. Looked at the empress mother who was ''slashing'' the father emperor with a gentle knife. The little girl sighed softly, "Okay." No matter what, I have to cooperate with my mother. Gu Zilan suddenly became anxious, "Manya, please don''t, this matter has nothing to do with me! Those people backed down when the coalition forces were encircling and suppressing the star bandits, and now they are afraid that my uncle will be angry, so they come here to give him a gift. of!" Romanya: "Then you seem to know about the fact that they are going to give uncle a gift, right? They have given you women before, and they will definitely do the same, giving uncle a woman, you should also know Right? If you don''t stop them, or don''t order them, you really want to tear Su Wan and Uncle apart." Gu Zilan: "..." I''m not! I don''t! Romanya slowly put a piece of lemon-smoked chicken on her daughter''s plate, and little Ruan Ruan ate it with a frown. She said: "You still don''t understand, Su Wan was angry about today''s incident. Don''t you know how much Uncle cares about her?" Gu Zilan breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if you don''t get angry, and besides, I have sent those women away." Romanya shook her head, "This time, I''m on Su Wan''s side. We are all people who can''t get sand in our eyes, so you should quickly find a way to remedy it." Gu Zilan nodded listlessly. Mainly because of the big victory of the Alliance Army this time, he was a little too happy. And those people wanted to give gifts to my uncle, so he thought that peace is the most important thing. I don''t want to tear myself apart with people from those planets at this time. At this time, little Ruan Ruan finally finished eating, she got up and decided to leave the entangled couple and go back to her little princess room to play with miniature mechs. As a result, she heard her queen mother say softly: "Ruan Ruan, I haven''t told you a story for a long time. Tonight I will sleep with you and tell you a story, okay?" The little girl looked at her mother, and then at her stunned father. She nodded, "Okay." Then, Gu Zilan watched helplessly as his wife was kidnapped by his daughter... ** Gu Commander''s Mansion. The previous contradictions didn''t seem to exist at all, or in other words, some things came and went quickly. Husband and wife would never have an overnight feud. Su Wan thought that she was jealous too, so there was no need to continue to struggle, the matter was originally just a reminder. And she was very satisfied with Gu Jue''s handling. "Ah Jue, play with the baby for a while, and I''ll make some delicious food for you." Su Wan, who is in a good mood, planned to cook a sumptuous meal for her husband who hasn''t been home for a long time according to her original plan. Of course Gu Jue missed the delicious food made by his little wife, he watched her leave with warm eyes. When Gu Jue turned his head, he found the wolf-eared baby, looking at him angrily. Student Gu Chen, with a very gloomy expression on his face, he dares to be angry and dare not speak out, and I am so angry because you are too bullying. Gu Jue''s big tail swept his son around several times. The little guy grabbed the sheet, stopped his body, and stared at his father! The furry ears have become airplane ears! Gu Jue''s tone was flat: "Why are you staring? You''ve been by her side all this time." Zai Zai: "..." You went to war and blame me for not being able to accompany your wife? Gu Jue misses his little wife very much, and doesn''t want to accompany the baby, even if the baby is his own. "Let the white tiger play with you." He got up and walked out. The white tiger fluttered its small wings, and its electronic eyes turned into that kind of expression that was about to cry because of grievance: "Master, he beats me up all the time!" Gu Jue: "It''s okay, anyway, the electricity won''t kill you." White Tiger: o(ini)o White Tiger is an artificial intelligence, and this flying metal ball with small wings is just its action carrier. So theoretically, the white tiger is indeed immortal by electricity, and the big deal is to change a few more metal balls. Gu Jue turned around and left the children''s room, then walked towards the kitchen. In the kitchen, Su Wan is instructing the housekeeping robot to clean up the required ingredients, cut them into pieces and put them away for later use. Actually, until now, Su Wan didn''t know what Gu Jue''s tastes were. The main reason is that no matter what dish she cooks, he will eat it all. But Su Wan knew that her husband was working hard when he went out to fight. During this time, he might be able to fill his stomach with nutrient solution, so she tried her best to make this meal extremely rich. Kung Pao chicken is delicious and not spicy, and the steamed rice **** are fresh and clear. Dongpo elbow is fat but not greasy, and the chili stir-fried pork is spicy and suitable. In addition, Su Wan also cooked a dish of sweet and sour fish. She always liked cooking fish, but now that she has evolved into a mermaid, she loves fish even more. "So it seems that Ah Jue prefers to eat meat?" "As long as it''s your cooking, I love it." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, then turned around and saw Commander Gu walking over slowly. The two were wearing the same style of home clothes, and when they got close, they felt a subtle sense of intimacy. This may be the true meaning of couple outfits. Su Wan blinked her eyes with doubts, "Aren''t you going to accompany the baby?" Gu Jue looked calm: "Baby decided to play by himself, he thinks I should spend more time with you, after all, we have been separated for a long time." Su Wan seriously suspected that Gu Jue wanted to accompany her. She sighed softly, "You two are lycanthropes of the same class. I think it would be better for you to spend more time together." "No, I have already passed on to him the things about our same class and genus. Others will require his own efforts in the later stage." Su Wan nodded. She had heard of this before. Super-S lycanthropes are much more powerful than ordinary lycanthropes. There is direct inheritance, which is a bit awesome. Su Wan: "Then you haven''t had a good rest, why don''t you go back to your room to rest first, and I''ll call you to eat when the meal is ready." "I''ll be with you." Commander Gu Da said as he spoke, and the furry wolf ears on the top of his head popped out. The huge tail has wrapped around Su Wan''s ankle familiarly. Sweep once, but not once. With a little coquettish appearance. Su Wan''s thoughts moved slightly, and she raised her head, only to find that the man still had a cold and handsome face. As if this provocative little action was not done by him. Thats it, quite split and cute. It is addictive. Su Wan feels that the current atmosphere is pretty good. While she kept preparing the dishes in her hands, she tentatively said, "Ah Jue, do you like the dishes I made?" "Yep." "Then if there are other people who also think that my cooking is very good, and he admires me very much, will you be angry?" Commander Gu''s expression remained unchanged, but the tips of his furry ears quivered slightly. His tone is still calm, "No." Su Wan: "Then what if he watches me cook, likes it very much, and spends a lot of money on me? It''s that kind... For example, he often goes to Su''s restaurant for dinner." (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： He is her exclusive potion Chapter 253 He is her exclusive potion In fact, Gu Jue probably guessed what the little wife was going to say. He said: "Apart from going to Su''s restaurant for dinner, I mean, this level of spending, did he say anything else? For example, go further?" Su Wan shook her head hastily, "That''s true. For now, it''s just spent some star coins." "Well, then you don''t have to worry about it. If he crosses the line... I mean, if other men do something that crosses the line and makes you uncomfortable, you leave it to me." Gu Jue leaned over, put his hands around his little wife''s waist, and leaned his face against her ear, "I''ll help you chop the vegetables." Su Wan was cutting potatoes, but when Gu Jue embraced her, she fell into his arms. Her heart was beating fast, and she pursed her lips, "Ah Jue, if you go on like this, I... we probably won''t be able to eat tonight''s meal until very late." "It''s okay, after eating, I will exercise with you." Gu Jue took the kitchen knife and started to help Su Wan chop vegetables. His fingers were slender and beautiful, Su Wan was afraid that he might cut them, so she didn''t dare to move them. She felt that her voice was trembling, "What exercise?" Commander Gu''s slender fingers paused slightly, "Just what you said last time." Su Wan''s face instantly flushed red! She guessed immediately what Gu Jue was talking about... No, no, maybe she was thinking too much! "What is it?" "Accompany you through the bipolar period." "..." With a click, Su Wan felt that the string in her brain suddenly snapped! There seems to be a fire, from the inside out, trying to burn up! At this moment, Commander Gu kissed Su Wan''s burning cheek lightly with the corner of his cold mouth. He said: "Wanwan, husband and wife should reciprocate courtesy and help each other." Su Wan: "..." God, what kind of courtesy is reciprocated! It was the first time she heard someone talk about getting through the manic-depressive period in such a fresh and refined way! She stretched out her hand speechlessly and covered Commander Gu''s mouth. "I''m sorry, although I have already had a bipolar period, but I can''t come here whenever I want like you. Besides, it''s only once a year, thank you." "It''s okay, I can afford to wait. Or, I will go back and study to see if my method is applicable to you." Su Wan was completely speechless, she sighed, "Forget it, I''ll cook." In order to prevent this guy from affecting her cooking, Su Wan ordered him to cut the meat, and with the help of Commander Gu, the dinner was finally finished before nine o''clock. After dinner, Su Wan went to wash off the smell of oily smoke from her body. When Commander Gu returned to the bedroom, he found a round ball on the bed. This ball also has a pair of furry wolf ears. The little guy has turned into a beast, the whole cub looks like a wolf dog that hasn''t been weaned yet. There is a faint trace of lightning between the eyebrows. During the time when Gu Jue went out to fight, the baby slept with Ma Ma here. So today he habitually occupied the land first. Then Zai Zai was carried by his father by the neck, out of the bedroom, and then thrown onto the big round bed in the children''s room next door. The little guy immediately turned to his father, whimpering, the hair on his tail exploded! Gu Jue''s tone was indifferent, "You don''t have to be unconvinced, if you have the ability, just wait until you are stronger than me in the future." The wolf-eared baby''s ears drooped suddenly. He is definitely not as good as his father in the short term! Gu Jue looked at the listless little wolf cub, he felt that as a father, he might be too strict. The tone is a little slow. Gu Jue: "It''s not that there is no chance. When I pass two hundred years old, I should not be as powerful as you." Wolf Ear Cub: "..." After educating the baby, Gu Jue returned to the master bedroom with satisfaction, just in time to see Su Wan coming out of the bathroom. She has long black hair and shawls, and because she just took a shower, she looks a little soft and sticky. Commander Gu missed his wife very much, seeing her soft appearance, he couldn''t take his eyes off her. Adam''s apple slides up and down. "Wanwan, come here." He patted the place next to him, "Your hair is not dry, let me blow it for you." Su Wan watched him say this seriously, and almost believed it. If it wasn''t for seeing that big fluffy tail, flicking it around. Su Wan: "Before I go to bed, I have to go and see Xiaochen." Gu Jue: "I''ve already seen him, and I chatted with him for a while just now. This kid is very talented, and he will definitely surpass me in the future." Su Wan was very happy after hearing this. She still hoped to see the father and son spend more time together. Walking up to Gu Jue, she happily said, "Ah Jue, I''ll let you see my tail!" It''s like a little girl showing off her new beautiful clothes with the person she likes. Su Wan''s voice was full of joy. That''s right, during this time, Su Wan''s evolution has advanced again. This time, it''s not just as simple as having fish scales on her ankles, because her legs can already turn into fish tails... a golden fish tail! Gu Jue''s slender and cool fingers brushed across the beautiful scales, but Su Wan shrank back subconsciously. Gu Jue: "What''s wrong?" Su Wan: "It''s a little itchy." What she didn''t say was that besides itching, there were actually other feelings. The next moment, Gu Jue leaned over and kissed her fish tail... Su Wan:! ! ! ! Su Wan''s manic depression period has come. This is the first time she has experienced manic depression since she evolved into a mermaid. I don''t know why, but in fact, she was dizzy during the whole process. Watching herself become very clingy...but what Su Wan remembered was when she and Gu Jue met for the first time. He called his sister milkily. Although there is an exclusive potion for mermaids at home, since Commander Kiss is at home, what exclusive potion do you want? He is her exclusive potion! After this manic depression period, Su Wan finally evolved into a mermaid completely. When she soaked herself in the ten-square-meter bathtub, she raised her tail and took a look from time to time. Then give it a flick. The biggest advantage of becoming a mermaid is that... when she swims in the future, she will definitely be able to swim faster! ** The Great War just ended, so a lot of people got a long vacation, and the whole army seems a little quiet. When Gu Zilan came, he was still a little nervous. The black boots stepped on the tempered ground, making a clanging sound. It seemed to be Gu Zilan''s own heartbeat. Although she was a little unsteady, Gu Zilan insisted on one point, that is, no matter what, there should be no gap between himself and his uncle. The princes of the branches of the Gu family, don''t look like they are usually honest, but as the empire grows stronger, they are eager to get the throne. As for the forces of alien planets, let alone. If there is no uncle who is like a **** of war here, Gu Zilan''s throne may not be secure. Therefore, he must repair the relationship with his uncle. Gu Zilan took a deep breath, knocked on the door and entered the uncle''s office. Before he could open his mouth, he looked carefully at the uncle''s expression. See how he feels today! No, no, no, I have to ask Zhinao Aiwei to measure the temperature in the room first, whether it is lower than the average! (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： It looks cute, but its actually super fierce! Chapter 254 Looks cute, but is actually super fierce! Gu Jue was wearing a neat dark blue military uniform. He was about to turn on the virtual screen and look at the data report on it. The planet occupied by Lucifer''s lair before was actually an energy planet. This time the coalition forces completely wiped out the Star Bandit, and the energy naturally took over. In this battle, the Imperial Star Fleet contributed the most. Without them, the Star Bandit would not be wiped out. So the empire directly accounted for 60% of the total energy, and no one else has any objections. The remaining 40%, the remaining planets, are to be divided through negotiation. Next, the empire will arrange personnel to go there for mining, research and transportation. But because the current situation is still unstable, there are many forces from various countries on the planet, and those star thieves who have escaped before, the planet is not 100% safe. So in addition to mining personnel, Gu Jue also sent people from the Starfleet there to maintain security. After seeing Gu Zilan come in, he didn''t speak for a long time, his handsome eyebrows raised slightly. "Zilan, what''s the matter?" Gu Zilan had already learned from Zhinao Aviana that the temperature in this room was three degrees higher than usual, so he finally felt relieved. He said: "Uncle, I''m here to apologize to you. I really don''t know about those envoys who sent people away yesterday. If I knew, I would definitely stop them." "Stop talking nonsense." Seeing that Gu Jue didn''t intend to pursue it, Gu Zilan breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that uncle is in a really good mood today. He walked to the sofa next to him and sat down, picked up the coffee brought by Baihu, "Uncle, I have something to discuss with you." Gu Jue turned his gaze away from those materials. "Say." Gu Zilan: "Actually, those princes are always ready to move. At present, I only have one child, Ruan Ruan, and she likes mecha battles very much. This child''s temperament is not suitable for being a crown prince." Gu Jue: "Ruan Ruan is still young." Gu Zilan: "My daughter, I know it myself. Compared with managing a planet, she prefers to beat people." A little girl who was only a few years old, when she was assassinated by a rebel force, she directly used that kind of children''s mech to overthrow the opponent! But of course, it might also have something to do with her lycanthropy. It looks cute, but it''s actually super fierce! Gu Jue was thinking about finishing work early and going home to accompany his little wife, he frowned: "What on earth are you going to say?" Gu Zilan: "Uncle, what I mean is, let Xiao Chen and Ruan Ruan receive the training of the crown prince together. Of course, he is too young now, and we will start after he is three years old." "In the future, when the two of them grow up, whoever is most suitable to manage this planet will be allowed to sit on the throne." Gu Zilan treats his younger uncle Gu Jue as a family member, but he is wary of those princes who are about to move, even if they have the blood of the Gu family. Because Gu Zilan knew that if Xiao Chen took the throne in the future, then Xiao Chen would definitely treat his descendants very well. Uncle and his descendants are Gu Zilan''s real family. And if other people take this position, then the first thing they have to deal with is Gu Zilan and his descendants. Gu Jue''s expression was flat after hearing this. He himself has no interest in the throne. He said: "I can''t decide on this matter. I will discuss it with Wan Wan when I get home." Gu Zilan nodded to express his understanding. He didn''t even think that there was anything wrong with his uncle having to discuss with Su Wan before making a decision. Because Gu Zilan saw that his father had something to do since he was a child, so he also wanted to discuss it with his mother. In this way, some of the characteristics of the Gu family man are actually inherited. After dealing with official affairs, Commander Gu returned home eagerly, thinking that he would see the picture of his little wife wearing an apron cooking for him, but in the end... Bai Hu: "Master, Madam is accompanying the young master in the children''s room." Commander Gu is actually not willing to let the baby be the crown prince. Because once you decide to be the crown prince, you have to learn a lot from an early age. Even with the knowledge and skills that Gu Jue directly passed on to him, he still needs to learn a lot. But now, Gu Jue suddenly felt that since his son is a super lycanthropist, it would be good to learn more things earlier. In the room next to the children''s room, after Su Wan got people to open it, he built a huge pool. Arrange rocks and plants next to it, and the roof is decorated with a virtual starry sky. Since she evolved a golden fish tail, Su Wan likes swimming more, so she built this indoor swimming pool. Little Gu Chen wanted to accompany Ma Ma, but he was not good at swimming. So it can only be... dog planing. "Hahaha." Su Wan laughed so loudly, seeing the little guy immediately pouted his mouth in grievance, she had no choice but to restrain her laughter. She said: "Ha, well, Xiaochen, stop laughing, Xiaochen swims really well! Haha." Zai Zai: "..." He doesn''t quite believe Ma Ma''s compliment, is it good? When Gu Jue walked in, what he saw was this picture: the beautiful golden fish tail of the little wife, swaying lightly in the clear water of the pool, she sometimes dived into the bottom of the water, and sometimes emerged from the water. The long ink-colored hair is like brocade, soft and shiny. The water droplets splashed on the fair skin are like wandering pearls. Of course, there is a serious fly in the ointment in this picture, that is, the baby with a pair of wolf ears next to it is in a very funny dog-planing pose. flop flop. Su Wan poked her head out of the water, put her hands on the shore, looked at Commander Gu Da with bright eyes, and said excitedly, "Ah Jue, do you want to swim a few laps too?" Gu Jue looked at his son who was working hard not far away. He pursed the corners of his mouth, "No, come up here, I have something important to discuss with you." "It''s about the crown prince." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, not understanding what the crown prince had to do with them. But since Gu Jue said it, it should be a very important thing. She immediately turned her head and said to the baby, "Xiaochen, if you like, continue swimming by yourself, and Mama will leave first." After witnessing Ma Ma''s departure obediently, the wolf-eared baby jumped onto the shore neatly, and then vigorously flicked the water on his ears and tail. O(ini)o, he doesn''t like water. Here Su Wan changed her clothes, turned her legs back, and found Commander Gu sitting at her desk, reading a book of lycanthropy body structure diagrams. This kind of color-printed lycanthropy body structure diagram is very rare, and it also records many types of lycanthropy. It is considered a rare book. It happened that Su Wan watched it for the first time, and the page he opened was about the physical condition of the canine lycanthropy. She immediately went up, closed the book, and quickly explained: "I am doing it for the sake of the baby, so I plan to do more research and study. After all, there is no end to learning, isn''t it?" Gu Jue: "Don''t look at the flat ones, but the three-dimensional ones." Su Wan''s gaze subconsciously passed over the white shirt on his body, and she hurriedly coughed a few times in embarrassment, "I''ll talk about that later. Ah Jue, didn''t you say you wanted to tell me about the crown prince? What does the crown prince have to do with us?" ? Wan Wan: I really like swimming. Sooner or later, I will take Ah Jue and Xiao Chen to swim together! A Jue: Chen Zai: ... OS: I hate myself for not being able to draw, woo woo woo, I really want to draw this scene. -0- (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： Cub, he doesnt want to grow up Chapter 255 Cub, he doesn''t want to grow up Although they have been married for a long time. But Gu Jue found that the little wife is sometimes a little thin-skinned, and she is particularly shy. I don''t know what she is thinking of now, her fair cheeks are covered with powder clouds. It looks very delicious. But Gu Jue knew not to tease too much, the little wife would turn embarrassment into anger. He got down to business: "Zi Lan told me that he found that Ruan Ruan was not very keen on politics and management, and she liked to fight more. After much deliberation, he decided to let Xiao Chen and Ruan Ruan study and train together as the crown prince." "When the children grow up in the future, whoever is more suitable to sit on the throne will sit." Su Wan was beyond shocked, her beautiful eyes widened, "No, I said, are you kidding about passing on the throne from the Gu family? I mean, logically speaking, shouldn''t you be the one fighting for it?" Gu Jue shook his head: "Zilan doesn''t treat outsiders, including those princes from the Gu family branch, like this." Gu Zilan''s typical smiling tiger, oh no, typical smiling lion. He usually looks very elegant, but when it is time to be harsh, he will not be soft at all. Su Wan seems to understand a little bit, "You mean, if Ruan Ruan is not suitable to inherit the throne in the future, then Gu Zilan will be most at ease if our Xiao Chen takes the throne?" Gu Jue nodded: "Actually, Big Brother wanted to give me the throne, but I didn''t want it." Su Wan: "..." Although it sounds more childish, there is still a bit of Versailles. But Su Wan understood that Gu Jue and Gu Zilan''s father, the two brothers, had a deep relationship. No matter who is the emperor, another person will be absolutely loyal to that person and will never betray the other party. Similarly, the person sitting on the emperor''s throne will always trust another person. This also led to the peace and stability of the empire for so many years. Gu Zilan is in charge and manages political affairs, while Gu Jue is stationed abroad, leading the first star fleet to eliminate any factors of instability. Su Wan understood, but still hesitated. "But how old is Xiaochen? He''s still a baby! Besides, what if Xiaochen doesn''t want to sit on the throne in the future?" "Then don''t sit down. Don''t worry, at this point, I will definitely not embarrass the child." Gu Jue stretched out his hand and took his little wife into his arms, kissed her on the forehead and said, "And don''t worry, he is still young, he is being trained as a crown prince, and he will be three years old anyway." Su Wan: "..." Three years old is not too old, is it? Finally, Su Wan insisted that after Xiaochen''s third birthday, let him make his own decision. Beastmen are precocious, and Xiao Chen is born a super lycanthropy, so he will definitely become sensible earlier, he has the right to make decisions for his own life. Not to mention, in case Gu Ruanruan wanted to sit on the throne again at that time, Su Wan didn''t want her son to get involved in this matter. Gu Jue fully supports his wife''s decision. But I feel a little pity, I have to endure that little brat for more than two years. In addition, Gu Jue told Su Wan that Gu Zilan gave her a spaceship. Su Wan is not interested in this, her family has already had several fights, okay? At the crack of the door, after listening to the whole conversation between his parents, little Gu Chen turned around and silently crawled back to his children''s room. Starting tomorrow, he doesn''t want to grow up...QAQ ** Imperial University is about to usher in cultural exams again. Because Su Wan had a lot of things to do in the past six months, she even found time to give birth to a child in the middle. So academically, naturally, he is not as easy as other students who have been studying hard. But she has two very reliable friends. Sheng An sorted out the course notes of the medical electives and gave them to Su Wan. Lin Yu sorted out the notes of the cultural lessons in the military academy and gave them to Su Wan. Su Wan: "Thank you so much! I will make pies for you later!" It is a very happy thing to have a friend who is very good at cooking. Sheng An raised the corner of his mouth, "Okay." Lin Yu also nodded with warm eyebrows. Actually, there are not many chances for him to eat something made by Su Wan himself. At least, it is much less than Sheng''an. Rosina next to ?? came over and said, "Whoever sees it has a share! Xiao Wan, although I didn''t take notes for you, but... I can cheer for you!" The corners of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, "Okay, anyway, let''s make dough together, let''s make more." Rosina smiled: "Make more, my Alex also likes to eat." Both Rosina and Alex are straightforward, lively people. After the two of them got married, although sometimes they would quarrel... mainly because Rosina was too delicate, but Alex would let Rosina win at the end of every quarrel. Whether he makes sense or not. Others once asked Alex, you are so powerful that you can stand Rosina''s young lady''s temper. Alec said with a smile, although she has a bad temper, she is cute! There is no way to prove how thick the filter between lovers is. But Su Wan believed that the so-called natural pair might refer to Rosina and Alex. Maybe they are not better than others, but for each other, no one can replace. Rosina, who never had anything to worry about, suddenly said very excitedly: "Xiaowan, Xiaoan, after the exam is over, let''s go to the movies!" In the interstellar era, there are still movie theaters. It''s just that there are more options than ordinary movies, 3D movies, giant screens, etc. before. What everyone likes the most is 7D movies. This dimension is not divided in the same way as three-dimensional and four-dimensional. To be precise, it is most accurate to describe it as immersive. People who are more adventurous will choose to watch 7D horror and adventure movies. At that time, the whole person seems to be in it. There is also a romantic movie, which is basically watched by couples together. And the ticket that Rosina got was the former. "It''s a very early theme, it is said to come from the ancient earth culture''s setting, it''s very good, you two have a look at the information first." Rosina has already watched romance movies with Alex. Of course, this kind of adventure and adventure should be watched with her friends. Su Wan didn''t have much interest in watching movies at first, her daily time is very precious, after she finishes her studies, she still needs to spare some more time to spend time with A Jue and Xiao Chen. And I have to find time to do the live broadcast of God of Cookery and handle the business of the Su family restaurant. But when Su Wan clicked on the movie introduction, he actually saw the elements that only existed when he traveled to the ancient earth. Digging the grave! Over there, Sheng An also became interested, and she said, "I''m fine." Then her and Rosina''s eyes turned to Su Wan. Su Wan stared at the introduction above, stunned for a long time, raised her head and saw two pairs of expectant eyes, she finally pursed her lips and said, "It looks interesting, let''s go and have a look after the exam." "Okay!" The friends turned around and went to prepare for the exam, but Su Wan''s eyes fell on the movie introduction again. Could it be that there are people in this world who have been to the ancient earth like her? (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： I will let you experience what is a fish on the chopping board Chapter 256 I will let you understand what is a fish on the chopping board Su Wan suspected this kind of thinking when the Gu worm appeared on Li Zhi''s body. She didn''t know why she traveled back in the first place, but she always felt that there must be some meaning in the fact that she would travel through the past and come back again. And the meaning of this may be found in the same kind of people. However, touching that Gu worm, that is, touching that Lucifer, is really too dangerous. The most important thing is that that person doesn''t know which planet he is hiding on now, and no one in the entire Cosmic Alliance can find him. Su Wan never thought that she would have such a great ability. Maybe you can get some inspiration from this movie? After all, the material of this movie is really ancient earth! But before going to see that movie, Su Wan still did some homework on the Internet and looked up the director of the movie. Coincidentally, the director turned out to be Nick. He is quite a familiar stranger. The exam time always passes quickly, of course it is for those students who are comfortable with the exam. while others... Rosina sighed softly: "I feel like I''m going to hang up a door this time." After she finished speaking, she looked expectantly at a few friends, wanting to find a sympathetic one among them. Su Wan said: "I may not be able to guarantee full marks." Sheng An nodded, "Me too." Lin Yu: "It''s half the full score at most." Rosina almost burst into tears! Every time you take an exam, what should you do if the friends around you are all academic masters and academic gods? Students don''t want to bear this kind of pressure! It was Alex who held her little hand and said sincerely: "Gina, don''t worry, I will accompany you. I should be able to fail at least two subjects this time." Rosina: "" Are you quite proud? This time, she was really about to cry! The IQ of their husband and wife is so touching, if they have children in the future, they will not even be able to pass the QAQ exam at Imperial University. But this incident didn''t affect Rosina''s mood too much, because the holiday is coming soon! During the last vacation, Rosina escaped from marriage and followed Sheng An to the tenth district for a while. Missy is over there, but she is actually not that happy. This time, she said excitedly: "I''m going on a honeymoon when I watch the movie with you later." Sheng An was flat after hearing this. Su Wan suddenly remembered, objectively speaking, she and A Jue didn''t go on honeymoon either. But the two of them had seen a very romantic cosmic fireworks show before. At this moment, Lan Rui appeared in front of them in a very embarrassed state. She looked at Su Wan and tried her best to soften her tone. She said: "Su Wan, can we have a chat alone, I need your help with something." Su Wan: "I don''t think I can help you anything. Even if I could, we don''t have that friendship." Lan Rui''s brows were full of extremely depressed expressions. She looked around Rosina and the others, "Can you leave first?" Rosina crossed her arms, "No! What if you bully Xiao Wan when we leave! Say something if you have something to say, and leave immediately if you have nothing to say!" Others are afraid of this mermaid princess, but Rosina is not. Similarly, Lan Rui is also a little jealous of Rosina, after all, her sister is Her Royal Highness the Queen of the Empire. Lan Rui took a deep breath, "You guys are here, can you let these two men go first?" Rosina sneered: "Don''t worry, other people will be fascinated by you, the mermaid princess, but the two of them won''t. Needless to say, my Alex, and Lin Yu doesn''t like women." Lin Yu, who was standing silently by the side, twitched the corner of his mouth. But even so, he didn''t leave. This mermaid princess has always been hostile to Su Wan, even if he is not a lycanthropist, she still wants to protect her companions. Lan Rui: "You guys!" Su Wan: "Lan Rui, I don''t have time to listen to you, I have to discuss things with my friends." After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Seeing that Su Wan was really about to leave, Lan Rui stood on the glass passage and shouted at Su Wan''s back, "Su Wan! I''m pregnant with your brother''s child!" Su Wan stopped in her tracks. Sure enough, the expressions of Alex and Lin Yu over there were a little embarrassed. Su Wan turned her head, walked up to Lan Rui, and said curiously: "When did you and Su Xiaoge get together?" Lan Rui was stunned for a few seconds, "What Su Xiaoge, isn''t your brother Su Yun?" Su Wan: "No, no, no, the only brothers I am willing to admit to now are Su Xiaoge and Gu Qingyu. As for Su Yun... you are pregnant with his child, shouldn''t you go to him? Why did you come to me? I got you pregnant." "you!" Lan Rui was so angry that the mermaid''s fins and ears trembled slightly, she looked at Su Wan full of resentment. If it wasn''t for getting close to Su Wan, why would she associate with Su Yun! Moreover, Lan Rui had already used those medicines that were not easy to conceive, but how did she know that she would still be tricked? ! Let her go to Su Yun? No, no, no, that person only wants to marry her wholeheartedly, so she doesn''t want to marry him! She only wants to marry Gu Jue! The proud mermaid princess has had many boyfriends, but among so many boyfriends, there is no one who can compare to Gu Jue! Not long ago, I heard that Gu Jue led the fleet and defeated the vicious Star Thief Lucifer! He is the most powerful hero in the universe. Lan Rui bit her lip, her eyes were clear, and tears rolled down her eyes. "Su Wan, I beg you, I really like Commander Gu, just let me stay by his side, I don''t ask to marry him, I don''t want any status..." Su Wan suddenly slapped her across the face! Lan Rui is also a lycanthropist, but was slapped by Su Wan and fell to the ground. The mermaid tears that turned into pearls bounced and scattered on the ground. Lan Rui covered her face and looked at Su Wan in surprise. Why, Su Wan''s movements are so fast, and her strength is so strong? I don''t know why, since her animalization level is not low, why was she suppressed by Su Wan''s momentum! Lan Rui''s whole fish is stupid! Su Wan looked down at her, "Lan Rui, I don''t know what the customs of your planet are like, but the custom here is that there is a couple for a lifetime! Don''t use the ridiculous name to say that you are not here to destroy us Yes, to join us. That''s meddling, that''s trying to ruin my love." "Although I am not strong enough, I will eliminate any factors that want to destroy my love and my family without hesitation." "So, don''t let me hear what you say about my ah-jue." "Otherwise, I will let you realize what a fish on a chopping board is!" Mermaid Princess: I am not here to separate you, I am here to join you! Su Wan grinds his knife: Should I make boiled fish, or pickled fish? How about grilled fish, or steamed, or braised? Or fried fish section, squirrel mandarin fish... Mermaid Princess: No, no, no, I''m here to bless you, a good marriage forever! (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： Anyway, pet is over Chapter 257 In short, petting is over After Su Wan and the others left, Lan Rui fell to the ground with cold sweat on her back. At a certain moment just now, there was a very powerful level suppression, which almost made her uncontrollable and turned into a fish tail! "It must be because I became weak because of pregnancy..." Lan Rui stretched out her hand, gritted her teeth and pressed her abdomen. She has to go back to the mermaid planet so that she can get rid of this child. Thinking of the suffering she was about to suffer, Lan Rui looked sullenly in the direction Su Wan left. "Su Wan, I hate you!" "Gu Jue won''t love you forever!" Although they walked far away, the lycanthropy''s hearing was very good. Su Wan could hear Lan Rui''s curse clearly. The corner of her mouth raised a mocking arc. Only incompetent people will curse others. Because truly capable and powerful people disdain to speak quickly, and will only use practical actions to solve all this. With my friends, I made an appointment to go to the movies tomorrow, Su Wan got on the aircraft and returned to the Commander''s Mansion. It''s rare today, Gu Jue is at home on vacation. The previous war against the Star Bandit was not easy to win, after all, it was a group of wanted criminals and desperadoes. So Gu Zilan specially gave the First Star Fleet a big vacation to reward them. If it was normal, Gu Jue would ignore this kind of holiday directly, and he would still stay in the military headquarters most of the day. But this time... Like his colleagues, he also chose to rest at home. When Su Wan came back from school, Gu Jue was sitting in the study. Frowning and looking at the two masks placed above. This is a pair of couple masks that Gu Jue saw Su Wan participating in the food competition wearing a mask, and then asked Andrew to rush out. But here comes the problem, he doesn''t know how to give this mask to his little wife. Bai Hu gave an idea from the side: "Master, you can just give it to Madam directly. After all, this mask is a pair. Madam is very smart, and she can understand your thoughts at a glance." Gu Jue raised his eyes coldly, "Will she suspect that I know she is the God of Cookery?" Well done, a mask was suddenly given... Or, even if Su Wan didn''t know that he knew, she wouldn''t wear this mask during the live broadcast. Commander Gu secretly wanted to wear a couple mask with his wife, so he lost the chance. Bai Hu worriedly tugged at his electronic beard: "But master, no matter whether Madam knows or not, you know, once she wears this mask and does the live broadcast of God of Cookery, it means that Madam''s vest of God of Cookery has completely fallen off. !" Although it is a bit of a mouthful, the meaning is not difficult to understand. It depends on who lost the horse, or whether they lost the horse together. Originally, Mr. Leng could have given the mask to Su Wan. However, Commander Gu really doesnt want to go further and further down my own path. The most important thing is that Su Wan has clearly rejected Mr. Leng''s overtures. Moreover, he also wants to wear a couple mask with his little wife. The problem seems to be a loop, and it goes back and forth. Su Wan pushed open the door and saw such a scene at a glance. Her eyes quickly fell on the mask placed next to her. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, I wanted to ask you about this a few days ago. This mask is so beautiful. Was it made by Teacher Andrew?" Seeing her bright smile, all the frost in Gu Jue''s heart melted immediately. What are you thinking so much about? Anyway, Commander Gu doesn''t have to think too much about the little wife, in short, the favor is over! Gu Jue: "I specially asked Andrew to rush to make a couple mask. The smaller one is for you. See if you like it." Su Wan was taken aback. She turned her head, opened the transparent box, and took out the mask. Touching the cool texture of the mask, she suddenly thought of something! Could it be... that his God of Cookery vest fell off? Su Wan tried to stabilize herself, she turned her back to Gu Jue and said, "Ah Jue, you''re so good, why did you suddenly remember to give me a mask?" Gu Jue came over and wrapped his little wife in his arms from behind. He reached out to pick up the mask, and carefully put it on for his little wife. During the whole process, Commander Gu moved very slowly. Su Wan felt that the charming atmosphere was stronger than every previous manic depression period! I dont know who said that when they embrace each other, their hearts are closest to each other! "I think you will look beautiful wearing this mask." Gu Jue''s hot words touched Su Wan''s ears. Since she evolved into a mermaid, she has become more aware of strong breaths. how to say? Su Wan felt like a fish being targeted by a cat now... The tension of becoming the prey made her almost excited to change the tail of the fish! However, although the opponent''s aura is domineering and powerful, it is very familiar to Su Wan. She bit the corner of her mouth lightly, through the mask, she could clearly see the outside world. But the mask is cold, but the person behind him is very hot! The torment of ice and fire, the hymn of love and love. Su Wan heard herself saying, "Isn''t it more beautiful when I don''t wear a mask?" She gave herself a thumbs up backhand! It''s this time, and I still maintain my sanity. Gu Jue, who had her back on his back, also raised the corners of his mouth slowly. He reached out and pressed a button on the mask, and said softly: "The mask can be deformed. If you don''t like the current appearance, you can go back and ask Andrew to install a program, and then you let Suzaku control the changed appearance and transform yourself I like the style." Although this design is very difficult, it is not impossible. Andrew has participated in the design of Qinglong before, so he should be able to do this. Su Wan''s eyes lit up immediately, "Really? That''s great!" She loves this mask, and it is very functional. But if she wears this mask to do a food live broadcast, not only Ah Jue will know it, but people in the entire Federal Empire will know that she is the God of Cookery. Bringing up this vest, Su Wan believed that there shouldn''t be too many secrets between husband and wife. At the very least, I shouldn''t keep keeping this secret from Ah Jue. She took off her mask, turned her head, and was face to face with Gu Jue. Su Wan whispered: "Ah Jue, if I keep something from you, will you be angry when you find out?" Gu Jue approached her and kissed her forehead, "Is it something related to our marriage?" Su Wan shook her head quickly, "No, it''s not, it''s something else." Gu Jue: "Then I won''t be angry. How about you?" Su Wan stretched her arms around his neck, stood on tiptoe, and tried to keep her eye level with him. She said: "Things that don''t affect our marriage or our love are fine, but the premise is that you can''t put yourself in danger, and I will worry about you." our love. These few words please Commander Gu. He stretched out his hand directly, hugged the little wife, and kissed... Zai Zai: Ma Ma is out of school, come back to kiss Papa, but wont come to play with me, QAQ Zai Zai: Am I a cosmic black hole, a gift? QAQ (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： Zai Zai: I didnt expect this old man to be cute! Chapter 258 Zai Zai: I didn''t expect this old man to be cute! Bai Hu and Suzaku, two metal **** with wings, flew out silently. Baihu saw that Suzaku was flying fast and was still holding the mask, so it chased after him curiously and asked, "What are you doing?" Suzaku: "Send a message to Andrew, let him hurry up and design the program to add styles to the mask." Others don''t know, but Suzaku understands that the master really wants to wear the mask given by the male master and do live broadcast next time. However, I don''t want to be discovered by others. So add styles to the mask as soon as possible. Bai Hu originally wanted to say, to increase the style, just two masks together! But after thinking about it, maybe other styles are different, which is what Madam needs most. But from this point of view, the vest of the God of Cookery is useless to the master and wife. ** When Su Wan woke up, it was already night. Gu Jue was not in the room, but beside her was a fluffy, bulging little fur ball. On the little fur ball, there are also a pair of pointed ears, shaking from time to time. The baby with wolf ears is making small purrs of milk. Su Wan felt that this matter was really miraculous. She didn''t like children very much. But since having Xiaochen, the more I look at my baby, the cuter it is! Even the sound of him snoring while sleeping is so cute! Not to mention, this little guy has a big fluffy tail that feels better in the hand! When sleeping, I also used to roll myself into a small ball. Su Wan''s heart is about to melt! She stretched out her hand and hugged her son in her arms. Before the little guy opened his eyes, he subconsciously reached out and hugged Ma Ma. The warm breath of the mother will give the little one a natural sense of security. After hugging for a while, Su Wan got a little hungry, so she said to Suzaku, "Go get the housekeeping robot to prepare dinner." "Yes, Master." "By the way, where is Ah Jue?" "The master is busy with official duties in the study." Su Wan didn''t want to disturb Gu Jue''s work, she waited for the kitchen housekeeping robot to prepare dinner, and then called Gu Jue to eat together. She patted the baby lightly, and asked Suzaku to call up the information of that movie again. In particular, the film''s screenwriting details. The name of this movie is very simple and straightforward, it is called Tanbao. The name of the screenwriter, at first glance, is a pseudonym, with only one silent word. There is not much information about Mo on the Internet, only his works can be found. Then, Su Wan discovered that many of the other party''s works were elements from the ancient earth. Of course, there is another possibility that this Mo himself is a fan of ancient earth research. That''s why his works have so many ancient earth elements. But there is one thing to say, this screenwriter named Mo is actually quite talented. His works are very lively and interesting. When they were placed on the ancient earth, they were also very wonderful works. In addition, the current film shooting technology is many times more advanced than that of the ancient earth. There are also some particularities of lycanthropes, which greatly increase the effect of the movie. After all, real things are better than special effects. Su Wan watched it with gusto! She didn''t even know when Gu Jue came in! Gu Jue: "Wanwan, when did you wake up?" Su Wan turned around and found that not only Gu Jue had come in, but even the baby in her arms had woken up at some point. One big and one small, two pairs of very similar furry ears, even the frequency of micro-movement is the same at this time! This picture is super cute! Su Wan endured it, and didn''t dare to touch the big one, so she could only rub the top of her son''s hairy head. Su Wan: "Wake up for a while, look at something, just now Suzaku said you are in a meeting, are you done with business?" "Ok." Gu Jue came over and sat by the bed. He wanted to hug Su Wan, but Su Wan was still hugging his son. He lowered his eyes and looked at his son quietly. Little Gu Chen bit his lip and wrinkled his little nose. A few seconds later...he plunged into Ma Ma''s arms, and then let out a little whir! Gu Jue''s fingertips had a cold light, which flashed past. The wolf-eared baby suddenly felt as if it was facing a formidable enemy. It began to tremble all over, and then whimpered softly. She closed her eyes and slipped into Su Wan''s arms. Su Wan felt a great danger, she subconsciously took the baby into her arms, frowned and said to Gu Jue, "Ah Jue, you scared the child." The sharp claws were put away. Commander Gu pursed his lips, "No." Looking carefully, there is still a little grievance between the eyebrows. The big fluffy tail, limp, hangs there limply. Su Wan was a little helpless, she felt that the current atmosphere was a little stiff, so she simply changed the subject to ease the awkward atmosphere. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, Rosina invited me to watch a movie tomorrow. It''s about adventure, and it''s about the ancient earth." Gu Jue also realized that Xiaojiao''s wife doesn''t like her exuding a dangerous aura like that. He didn''t want to scare Wan Wan. Looking at Lai Zaiwan''s coquettish son in Wanwan''s arms, the cold light in Commander Gu''s vertical pupils slowly dissipated. A few seconds later, Gu Jue''s big, fluffy tail skillfully wrapped around his little wife. "Sister, are you inviting me to go to the movies with you?" Su Wan: "..." Since Gu Jue was able to control his manic-depressive period, he seldom showed such a whining state. Before, it was influenced by the instinct of lycanthropy. The current Commander Gu, most of the time, will be more inclined to the cold style. Although Su Wan liked the milky Ajue more at first, the two got married for a long time and had a baby. Now Su Wan likes every place of Commander Gu very much. But now that it suddenly comes out like this, it feels a bit like a new marriage. She immediately remembered what happened when the two fell in love at first sight. The tip of my heart is so soft that it trembles. Su Wan proactively leaned over and kissed the corner of A Jue''s mouth. "But we are a group ticket, an adventure movie, not a romance movie." A Jue: "As long as I''m with my sister, it''s a romance movie." Su Wan''s cheeks felt hot, and this line was too rustic. But she likes it! But now this atmosphere car is not suitable for young babies. Su Wan reached out and covered her son''s wolf ears. Zai Zai: "..." Su Wan coughed lightly, and suddenly remembered that Rosina had said before that it was the three of them who went to see it. Gu Jue seemed to see her hesitation, and added in a very low voice: "I have never been to a movie theater since I was a child." Su Wan''s heart ached immediately! ! She said: "If you really want to go tomorrow, it''s not impossible, but you have to restrain your breath." At that time, don''t talk about other people, maybe even Rosina Sheng''an and the others will be frightened by Gu Jue. The staff of the movie theater and other audiences, not to mention. Gu Jue stretched out his hands, cupped his little wife''s face, and kissed her deeply. "I will use whatever state you like about me." Su Wan was so crispy that her fish''s tail almost turned out! "Let''s be in this state now!" After all, Commander Gu in this current state seems to have a lower risk factor and is super soft and cute! Su Wan couldn''t hold back, and reached out to pinch his dog ears. The dog-eared baby, who was finally left out in the cold, covered his ears a little autistically. Holding his mouth shut. Zai Zai: Careless! I didn''t expect this old man to be so cute! Every day in Commander Gus mansion: The big dog and the little dog compete for favor every night (bushi) (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： Sir Commander accompanied Wan Wan to watch a movie, and the little boy was stunned. Chapter 259 Sir Commander accompanied Wan Wan to watch a movie, and the friends were stunned After dinner, Gu Jue went to the underground mecha room for training, while Su Wan went to the swimming pool, and while soaking his tail, he sent messages to his friends. Su Wan: Gina, how many people can you bring in with your movie ticket? Rosina: Its a ticket for ten people. Its fine if the number of people is less than or equal to ten. Do you want to take anyone with you? Rogina: Its okay if there are more people, just how crowded it is. Its best if we all know each other, otherwise it will be embarrassing. Su Wan: My husband. Rosina: Would someone like First Commander want to watch this kind of 7D movie? After seeing this message from my friend, Miss Luo didn''t reply for a long time! Su Wan expressed his apologies: If it doesnt work, forget it, Ill watch it with you this time, and Ill find a chance in the future to watch something else with him. Rosina: No, no, you can come, I am, a million points of shock, just let me take it easy. Su Wan: When I first found out, I was also shocked. Su Wan: What about the others? Don''t be embarrassed, if you think it''s inconvenient, I''ll go with you first without him. Sheng An: I have no objection, but there are a million points of shock. Lin Yu looked at the messages in the small group with mixed emotions. He knew Commander Gu and really cared about Su Wan. But I didn''t expect that the other party was willing to experience such a very daily thing for her. After all, in the hearts of ordinary people like them, as the commander of the God of War, Gu Da, that is someone to look up to. But now, for Su Wan''s sake, he turned himself into an ordinary person. One, an ordinary husband who loves his wife very much. Gods fell to the world, only for Su Wan. Lin Yu looked at the content of the conversation of several friends on the optical brain group, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, but in the end he sighed. Even as a rival in love, Lin Yu thinks that Commander Gu is too perfect! It''s too kind to Su Wan! The opponent is too strong, no matter how hard you try, there is no possibility of defeating him. Finally, everyone finalizes it, and we will go to the cinema at ten o''clock tomorrow morning. Su Wan also told Commander Gu the news. This is the first time for Gu Jue to experience this kind of thing. What to do must be discussed with other people before deciding on group activities. After all, he had decided on some things before, and he just informed Zilan. But looking at the happy look of the little wife, the corners of her eyes and brows are full of anticipation for tomorrow''s movie. He suddenly felt that anything else was nothing. During the night break, Su Wan saw the news on the campus forum. It turned out that these exchange students had left the Federal Empire ahead of schedule. Su Wan: "They left so early, it should have something to do with Lan Rui''s pregnancy." Gu Jue: "Indeed, after all, Mermaid Planet led this incident. If Lan Rui wants to go back, the others have to go back together. You also know about her pregnancy?" Su Wan: "Well, she came to me before, and she still doesn''t give up on you." Gu Jue: "..." Commander Gu really didn''t know how to answer this sentence, so he reached out and hugged his little wife in his arms. Su is too late to eat vinegar at this time. Because she knew that Gu Jue had no idea about that Lan Rui. She continued: "The child in Lan Rui''s womb should belong to Su Yun, but she doesn''t want to keep it." It has been known for a long time that the two of them are getting mixed up, and the two people with ulterior motives have different purposes. Su Wan is also a mother, so in this matter, she doesn''t sympathize with Lan Rui or Su Yun, but just pities the child who probably has no chance of being born. Compared to Lan Rui, although her brother Lan Ruojin is very caring, he is just flirtatious, and he didn''t cause any trouble. Lan Ruojin had pursued Sheng An crazily before. But after a few rounds, he found that the opponent was someone he couldn''t touch, so he switched to other targets. And Lan Rui and Su Yun... are not good people. ** Deep Blue Cinema, as the largest cinema in the first sector of the main star. The facilities, resources, and services in all aspects of the cinema are also top-notch. Of course, so is the price. It is said that the boss behind Deep Blue is a certain prince named Gu. Standing at the entrance of the movie theater, Miss Luo, who is usually very flamboyant, is very well-behaved at this time. Rosina: "Commander Gu, hello." Even though Commander Gu is wearing a white shirt, beige trousers and casual clothes today, he doesnt seem to be in any danger. But, who knows his identity, who would dare to make a fool of himself! Even Rosina''s temper, which was fearless that day, has been well restrained at this time. The rest of Alex Shengan Linyu and others also came forward to say hello. Seeing that her friends were all so reserved as if they were in military training, Su Wan turned her head and glared at her man. Gu Jue is a little innocent. He really didn''t scare Wanwan''s friends. Gu Jue: "Let''s go in." Su Wan nodded, and continued to stand at the door, not just the appearance of his friends being trained in the military. It is estimated that a large group of people will come to military training together... They entered through the huge glass doors, and the revolving chandelier in the central hall was made of a hundred thousand diamonds. Because the rotation speed is extremely slow, people don''t feel dizzy at all, it''s just radiant and beautiful. Many people from other star regions come here to watch movies, and they have to check in and take a group photo here in the lobby. Because at a height of more than ten meters in the air, on each dynamic virtual screen is a dynamic clip of a classic movie. Su Wan raised her head and saw several movies in which Su Ni played. Among other things, her second brother by blood is not very bright. But he looks good and his acting skills are pretty good. I heard that every movie he acts in is a hit and a hit. The title of box office best actor is not for nothing. Rogina was the most well-informed, she leaned over and said, "That''s Su Ni, he was very popular in the past few years, but in recent years, Bai Yu has robbed him of a lot of limelight." Su Wan blinked her eyes. She doesn''t follow stars, and the one she knows the most is Su Ni. As for Suman, who had undergone plastic surgery before and wanted to enter the entertainment industry, that doesn''t count. The few TV dramas she acted in were simply horrible. Rosina: "It looks like you don''t usually pay attention to those celebrities. Let me tell you, that Bai Yu is very good-looking! He is a fox among the monsters! How to describe it, even if he smiles at you, you will be in a trance for several times sky!" Alex coughed hard beside him, "Ahem!" Rosina: "It''s useless for you to cough, he just looks better than you. However, no matter how good-looking he is, in my heart, you are the most important!" Alex didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. Fortunately, the tense atmosphere of several people due to the appearance of Commander Gu has been relieved. The six of them walked in, and Su Wan turned to the man wearing a white shirt and beige slacks beside her and said, "Ah Jue, have you seen a charmed beast?" Gu Jue raised his head, looked at Bai Yu on the poster, and said, "I''ve seen it, and you''ve seen it too." (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： Su Xiaoge! You have a big mouth! Chapter 260 Su Xiaoge! You have a big mouth! Su Wan was taken aback: "When did I meet? Why didn''t I know?" Gu Jue: "It''s the boss of the underground fighting arena I met on star N69 before, Chu Xunyang, he is a charmed beast." Su Wan finally remembered! Here Rosina said curiously: "Xiao Wan, you are so mean, you actually went to the underground fighting arena to play, don''t take us!" Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, "That time was special." At that time, my mother had just married Director Gu, oh, Director Gu was still Director Mu at that time. They returned to Director Mu''s hometown, Mu''s house, but the other party did not welcome them. Temporary diversion to go to N69 star. Su Xiaoge, who just arrived, just heard the second half of what they said. He said happily: "I also remember that time, but I didn''t enjoy it very much. I didn''t play a few rounds. When will we play together next time?" Rosina and Alex, a red and green couple, heard that they could go to play, and their eyes lit up immediately! Besides, they are young, even Lin Yu and Sheng An are a little interested and want to see and see. Rogina is familiar with Su Xiaoge, she said: "Senior, we have finished the exam and have a holiday. We are free at any time. When do you rest, we will set off!" Looking at several juniors and girls, they all looked at themselves enviously. Su Xiaoge raised the corner of his mouth, his smile was very bright, and the dimples on his cheeks were faintly visible. He patted his chest and promised: "No problem, I will take you to see it when the time comes! Oh, by the way, Xiao Wan, didn''t we save a little brother named Sheng Le last time? How is he doing now? What is he doing? " Su Wan: "..." She hurriedly looked to the side worriedly, just in time to see Sheng An looking over. Su Xiaoge! You have a big mouth! Su Wan pulled Sheng An, walked to the side, and said in a low voice, "Sheng Le asked me to help keep this matter a secret. He was mainly worried that you would get angry." Sheng An: "Did this kid go to that underground fighting arena to fight in order to earn more star coins?" Su Wan nodded, "That''s true. But don''t worry, he was not injured, and I have educated him. It is a good thing to think about making money to improve the life of the orphanage, but you can''t be too reckless." "And later, I arranged for them to work in Su''s restaurant, and this kid also promised me that he would never work in such a dangerous place again." Su Wan was really worried that her little partner would be angry, but she didn''t deliberately hide it from him. On the other side, Su Xiaoge''s face was covered. He watched Su Wan and his friends go to that corner, muttering, he turned his head and said, "Commander Gu, what did I do wrong?" Gu Jue: "It''s better for you to be quiet for a while." Su Xiaoge: "...Oh." Fortunately, Sheng An won''t be really angry because of this incident. She said to Su Wan: "That''s why you insisted on opening Su''s restaurant in the tenth district later, for the children in our orphanage?" "There are some reasons, but not the main one. Xiao An, you won''t be angry, will you?" Su Wan looked at her little friend nervously. Between friends, if there is a small misunderstanding or conflict, it is better to resolve it as soon as possible. After a long delay, no matter how deep a friendship is, it will gradually become shallower. Sheng An shook his head, "I''m not angry, you are kind, and Xiao Le is very sensible. I just... I have always wanted to improve the lives of my brothers and sisters in the orphanage, but I found that there is too little I can do now. " She studies hard, and in any free time, she goes to work to earn star coins. Now if it weren''t for Su Wan, helping her family''s Su''s restaurant. I''m afraid that my younger brothers and sisters will still live in precarious times. Xiao Le still has to go to that dangerous place to work. Su Wan''s eyebrows and eyes slightly curved, "Haste makes waste, as long as you continue to persevere, you will definitely be able to. Besides, I think Xiao Le and the others will be very promising in the future." "You can help them improve their environment for a while. This is for a while. You really hope that they will live well in the future, so let''s set a good example for them while they are still young!" Sheng An nodded, "En!" Seeing that her little friend was not angry, Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, she took Sheng An''s hand and walked back. It turned out that only Rosina was there, and her family Commander Gu... Already surrounded by several terrified movie theater staff! Gu Jue, who had changed his military uniform, lacked the fierceness of a commander. But because of the extravagance on his body, he still looks a little unapproachable. Of course, since the group of them entered through the gate, the surrounding staff and other audience members were all shocked beyond measure! Everyones optical brains are collectively offline! Who can tell them why Commander Gu appears here! The staff of course notified the manager immediately. Manager Li received the news that the First Commander is here. His first reaction was, could it be that the star thief sneaked into their movie theater? Or, spotting a bug nest in a movie theater? ! When he hurried over, he saw the Commander wearing casual clothes, quietly watching those movie videos. There are no heavily armed soldiers of the First Star Fleet beside Commander. Manager Li breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately said with a smile: "Master Commander, why are you here?" "See a movie." Manager Li: "..." So simple? He looked around, a little bit disbelieving. But Manager Li still laughed and said: "Which show do you want to watch? I will hold a special show for you and your friends alone? Or, if you need anything else, just ask." "Need you to leave." Manager Li: "What?" Gu Jue frowned slightly, his eyes were indifferent, and the temperature around him began to drop instantly. Commander Gu is about to get angry! Manager Li suddenly felt a chill down his back! He laughed and said: "Then you, please, please, if you need anything, just ask the staff at any time." He said these words with difficulty, and then hurriedly took the other managers and left here immediately. I''m afraid that if I''m one step too late, Commander Gu will get angry! Su Wan had finished talking with Sheng An at this time. She walked up to Gu Jue and said curiously, "What did you tell them? Why do they seem so scared?" Gu Jue: "I didn''t say anything." Looking at his aggrieved gaze, Su Wan had no doubts. She took his hand and said, "Come on, let''s enter." This is the first time for Su Wan to come to the movie screening hall of Interstellar Era. It is different from the large auditorium when watching movies on the ancient earth. This movie hall in the Interstellar era seems to be countless small private rooms. Each private room has a limit on the number of people written on it. Of course, there are also several large projection halls, which are suitable for watching movies by a single person. The staff in charge of managing the large screening hall happened to be a canine lycanthropist. In the end, everyone laughed and said that there was a single dog hall. Su Wan and the others walked into a single room like a beehive. This single room is very strange. From the outside, it is just an ordinary room. But looking from the inside out, it seems to be transparent. There are ten seats in a circle, and there are various buttons on the seats. Everyone just needs to connect their optical brain to the seat. Of course Su Wan sat next to Gu Jue. As soon as she sat down, Gu Jue next to her reached out to help her fasten her seat belt. "There will be a feeling of weightlessness in the spaceship later, please fasten your seat belt." "Don''t you say you haven''t seen it?" Let''s watch a movie! 7D Oh! Do you still remember that Bai Yubai fox? He''s about to strike! But he didn''t expect that the Commander also came... ** In addition, how many babies want to watch explosive updates? Please raise your little hands! (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Its hard to deal with sudden outbreaks of manic depression Chapter 261 Sudden outbreak of manic depression is difficult Gu Jue paused, "Well, I haven''t seen it, I checked it last night." He is not very keen on watching movies. After all, in the world of Commander Gu, the most important thing was to eliminate Zerg and star robbers. Maintain the peace of the Commonwealth Empire. But now, Gu Jue is very interested in watching a movie with Su Wan! In other words, now he is very enthusiastic about anything he does with his little wife! Gu Jue has always been cautious in doing things. Even if it''s just a movie, do your research ahead of time. What Su Wan didn''t know was that Gu Jue had specially sent a communication to his experienced subordinate Eric yesterday. Ask him about the 7D movie. Eric was still awake at the time, and his first reaction was, if you want to watch a romantic movie, youd better go with your partner! Hey Hey. Otherwise, the sudden outbreak of the manic-depressive period that caused the lycanthropy would be difficult to end. Either, just bring enough exclusive medicine. He has the most experience in this matter! But listening to Commander Gu''s cold voice, Eric immediately regained his energy! Finally, he honestly explained the matters that should be paid attention to in 7D movies. After listening to the commander, it was an adventure movie. Eric said indifferently: Boss, don''t worry, let alone in the movie, even in reality, things that can hurt you don''t exist at all! Besides, those movie effects, no matter how realistic they are, are actually fake. The audience can blend in when they are happy, and leave at any time if they are unhappy, just like a scumbag. Commander Gu would certainly not tell his little wife this scumbag theory. He just calmly told the other party all the precautions. After hearing this, Su Wan felt more at ease. "Audience please make sure to fasten your seat belts." "Please check whether your optical brain is connected." "Please close your eyes, the movie is about to start." Su Wan felt that the light in the private room was gradually dimming, and finally it was so dark that she couldn''t see Gu Jue sitting beside her. This kind of thick darkness will make people feel a strong sense of uneasiness. Suzaku''s mechanical voice rang in Su Wan''s ears: "Master, don''t be afraid. I checked all the equipment and everything is normal." Su Wan felt the warmth of the fingertips of the man beside him. She said, "I''m not afraid." Suzaku was smart enough not to ask her why she wasn''t afraid. Because after asking, it may only get a mouthful of dog food. Even though it has no mouth. In the darkness, Rosina''s conversation with other people could be faintly heard. Among them, Su Xiaoge was also bragging, saying that he had been in close contact with a black hole before, and it was exactly the same as the black hole now... The next moment, the entire room began to fly upwards, not very fast. For people who have been on a spaceship, this level of weightlessness is nothing. It is a little faster than taking the elevator. Suddenly a rush of music sounded, and a long narration began to sound in Su Wan''s ears. This is to introduce the background of the story, so that the audience can quickly integrate into it. "A group of high school students on a graduation trip are sitting on the bus and singing. They don''t know that what they are about to face will completely overturn their understanding of the world and human nature..." Su Wan: "..." Isnt the name of the movie Treasure Hunter? This opening chapter has a strong horror movie visual sense! As the narration gradually disappears, it is replaced by the background sound of the story. For example, crickets chirping in the grass, the sound of boys and girls fighting, and the car driver''s horn all the time. The light also slowly came on. Just Su Wan looked at her empty hand in surprise... Where did Ah Jue go? Where did everyone else go? ! ! ! ** Deep Blue Cinema Office Building. Manager Li Hao, who was wearing a gray suit, returned to his office and sat on the soft star animal skin sofa. "Give me a glass of wine." He ordered the robot. Suddenly the door of Li Hao''s office was pushed open. Li Hao raised his head, looked at the other party, and immediately stood up in surprise and said, "Isn''t this Bai Dayingdi? When did you come? Why didn''t you say anything? I''ll pick you up!" Wearing a bronzing white suit, Bai Yu walked over to the sofa opposite Li Hao and sat down, crossing his legs in a casual posture. His facial features are extremely delicate, and male and female are indistinguishable. Sitting there, the corners of his mouth are raised, which is breathtaking. Bai Yu picked up the red wine on the tea table and shook it. He smiled and said, "Isn''t there a fan meeting at noon? It just happens to be fine, so come here early." Li Hao: "Then you should tell me, so I can pick you up." Bai Yu: "Where did you go just now?" A gleam flashed in Li Hao''s eyes, and he said with a smile: "There was a problem in one of the auditoriums, and the distinguished guests complained. I went to have a look, and the problem has been solved." "Who dares to complain against you, Deep Blue." Bai Yu smiled lazily, and his brain rang. He took a glance, "I''m going to the dressing room first, and Manager Li will be there for the fan meeting later, right?" "of course." After seeing off Bai Yu, the accompanying smile on Li Hao''s face slowly dissipated. He locked the office door, turned around, and walked into the cubicle inside the office. This is equivalent to a secret room, and there are communication isolation around it to prevent the possibility of being eavesdropped. Li Hao immediately took out his optical brain and dialed it out. After a while, an old voice sounded slowly. "Li Hao, what happened to the movie theater?" "No, no, boss, everything in the cinema is normal, and at twelve o''clock noon, there will be a fan meeting for actor Bai Yu." "Then what are you doing on the newsletter?" Li Hao hesitated for a moment, then looked left and right, and said in a low voice, "Boss, Gu Jue has come to our cinema!" "what!" The other party directly hit the projection. On the virtual screen, an old man with gray hair appeared in a dark blue Tang suit. The old man looked nearly two hundred years old. Between his brows, his breath was cold, his face was wrinkled, and his eyes were cold. But at this time, his eyes were full of doubts. "You mean, Gu Jue came to the cinema to watch a movie? Really!" "Boss, it''s true. The one accompanying Commander Gu should be his wife. The others looked very young. Among them, I also met the newly married eldest from the Luo family. Miss. It is said that the eldest lady has a very good relationship with the commander''s wife." Among other things, this wife of Commander Gu has been a big celebrity on the main star this year! As for the appearance of Commander Gu, since he took off the mask, there is probably no one in the entire universe who does not recognize him. A look of excitement flashed in the eyes of the old man, and there was a cold light in it. but (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： Great Leng School Grass instantly turned into Cute Junior Brother Chapter 262 "Great Cold School Grass" instantly became "Cute Junior Brother" The old man asked: "Which movie did they watch?" Li Hao: "Treasure hunting." The old man struggled for a while, and finally lowered his eyes, "Don''t act rashly for now, Gu Jue''s vigilance is quite high! In addition, the service must satisfy the wife of Commander Gu, and it is best that she wants to come next time." Gu Jue hardly has any weaknesses. But it seems that I heard that after he got married, he cared about his wife very much. Li Hao nodded, his greasy face was full of serious expressions. "Boss, I understand. I will give the Commander''s wife and her friends more preferential benefits." "Yep." After the old man cut off the communication, he turned his head and looked at the multi-winged bird in the cage. His nails suddenly turned into wolf claws, directly piercing the polypterous bird! The bird fluttered a few times, and gradually lost its breath. "Gu Yan, I lost to you at the beginning, and then I lost to your eldest son Gu Yuan... Now, I want to look at your grandson again, Gu Zilan is domineering over there!" The old man''s eyes shot out a cold light. If he doesn''t work hard, his lifespan will come to an end! The best way to deal with Gu Zilan is to break his most powerful wings first... Gu Jue! However, Gu Jue is too difficult to deal with. It''s not like he hasn''t tried for so many years, but all of them ended in failure. Now, it''s different. Gu Jue is difficult to deal with. But his wife should be much easier to deal with! ** Su Wan opened her eyes. She found that she was wearing a blue and white school uniform, which was very similar to her previous time on the ancient earth. There are empty seats all around. Rosina and the others don''t know where they went, but fortunately...Gu Jue is sitting not far in front. Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. However, when she looked at Commander Gu, she also changed into a school uniform. From the cold Commander, he instantly became a high-cold school grass. ''Gao Leng School Grass'' turned his head, and the moment he saw Su Wan, his eyes lit up instantly, and the frost on his face and surroundings slowly melted away. This man''s appearance is extremely handsome. So at this moment, Su Wan felt as if her heart was full of flowers, the feeling of thousands of pear trees blooming. ''Gao Leng School Grass'' instantly turned into a ''Cute Junior''. As far as Gu Jue was concerned, at the moment when his palm was empty, his heart also trembled suddenly! Because he was too worried about his little wife, he almost revealed his prototype directly! Fortunately, this time was very short. When Gu Jue opened his eyes, he saw Su Wan sitting two rows behind him. Commander Gu can''t stand such a long distance! He immediately got up and walked towards the back. As a result, at this moment, the car suddenly braked suddenly, and the students in the car exclaimed! Some people bumped into the handle next to them because they couldn''t sit still, screaming in pain. But none of these will affect Gu Jue. He walked up to the little wife and sat down beside the little wife, and said, "Wanwan, are you okay?" Su Wan shook her head and looked at the students in front of her. Some were laughing at the students who fell down, some were cursing, and then the driver had to stop and opened the door, as if to check. Su Wan: "Gina and the others are not in the car." Gu Jue: "Well, but our tickets are together, and they won''t be too far away from here." Su Wan: "They don''t seem to be able to hear us." Gu Jue: "Yes, because we won''t participate in the plot, they can''t see us at all, and they can''t hear us. At night, if you feel uncomfortable, we can call Zhinao and leave at any time." Su Wan nodded. At this time, the driver in front had already returned to the car, and he cursed: "It''s really unlucky, I hit a wild boar!" A boy''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Is there a wild boar? Then let''s bring it up quickly. When we arrive at the destination, we can roast the wild boar!" His proposal received a lot of responses, and several boys had already run out of the car. result "Where''s the wild boar? Uncle driver, didn''t you say you hit a wild boar? Where''s the pig?" The driver was taken aback: "Hey, the wild boar was still lying there just now, didn''t it hit him and ran away again? Forget it, come up quickly, it''s going to rain, I have to take you to the destination." The students got into the car immediately. Although everyone was a little disappointed, the disappointment didn''t last long. Because of the upcoming graduation camp, they are more attractive to them. Someone else said: "It''s okay if the wild boar is gone. When we get back to the destination, we can go to the nearby forest to hunt wild boars." Generally, those who say such things are proper cannon fodder. A little girl with a ponytail looks like the class monitor. She said: "Okay, okay, wild boars are very powerful, we can''t catch them at all. We brought food, and there is a lot of food in the camp, so you don''t have to worry about food for these two days." The squad leader spoke very forcefully, and everyone stopped talking about wild boars. Fifteen or sixteen boys and girls were still talking in a low voice. But there is a clear distinction between them. Su Wan noticed that a girl with short black hair was isolated in front of her. There was the most handsome boy who tried to talk to her, but she didn''t seem willing to speak. The short-haired girl pressed her face against the window, looking out of the window in a daze. Su Wan followed her gaze and also looked out the window. There is a long bloodstain on the ground, which has been submerged in the grass. Gu Jue: "She is the protagonist of this show, and that wild boar was taken away by something else." Su Wan: "Although it is said to be a treasure hunt, the opening chapter is too much like a horror movie. Ah Jue, have you ever seen a horror movie?" Gu Jue: "Baihu has seen it." Baihu, who was CARE, went online immediately with joy. Baihu: "Ma''am, I''ve watched a lot of horror movies, which one do you want to ask? Is it a supernatural one, or a Cthulhu one? Or like the current movie, grave digging?" Su Wan''s mouth twitched. "After watching the movie, I will communicate with you later." "Yes, ma''am." And Commander Gu, who was beside him, silently wrote it down. Well, I like to watch horror movies every night. At this time, the scene change should be the camera cut of the movie. Su Wan and Gu Jue had already left the bus. They were walking on the wet grass, and there were still raindrops floating in the sky. Gu Jue held up an umbrella to protect Su Wan from the rain. Su Wan was curious: "Where did you get the umbrella?" Gu Jue: "Let Baihu buy it online. While watching the movie, you can buy virtual props and use them in the movie. These virtual props are only for the audience to use." Su Wan: "...I finally know why other movie theaters make more money than my restaurant." have a look! These are all business opportunities! Seeing her frowning, the corners of Gu Jue''s mouth slightly raised. "Now the Su Family Restaurant is already the most profitable restaurant in the Empire Federation." Su Wan: "You can''t be satisfied just because of this achievement, you have to keep improving!" Su Wan: "Although our family is not short of money, we still have to work hard to make money! Let''s not talk about the money for Xiaochen to marry his wife in the future, that is, the two of us will retire in the future. If we want to travel around the universe, we will spend all the money." What can I do when the light is gone?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 263： Commander Gu really wanted to tell his wife that his money was spent Chapter 263 Commander Gu really wants to tell his wife that his money is endless Although Gu Jue really wanted to tell his little wife, he couldn''t run out of money. Unless one day the federal empire collapses, or Gu Zilan is usurped by power, Or, their federal empire was occupied by aliens... But looking at the way the little wife is very serious, thinking about their future. There was a smile on the corner of Gu Jue''s mouth, "Well, it''s all up to you." The plot of the movie is still going on here. The group of students finally arrived at the camp, and the pouring rain began to pour down. Su Wan finally saw Rosina and the others. The students gathered together to prepare dinner, and here Su Wan also met up with her friends. Oh no, there is one less person. Su Xiaoge is missing. But he, Su Wan and the others were the ones who were missing. No one was too worried. After all, among them, apart from Commander Gu, Su Xiaoge has the strongest combat power. Even if he is alone, he will not encounter any trouble. It must be other people who are in trouble. The pattering rain hit the eaves, making a tinkling sound. Several people stood in the corner of the living room, looking at the group of students who were very happy there. I dont know, it just rains, why are they so happy. Rosina complained, "Alex and I have been here in this camp all the time. We walked around a lot and found nothing unusual. Finally, we saw Linyu in the wine cellar in the basement." "We all listen to the background sound of the students in the car." When Su Wan heard it, she and Gu Jue saw more in comparison. Which position each person is placed in is actually random. People who sit close together will not be separated too far. At that time, Su Xiaoge was the only one who was the farthest away from everyone where they were sitting. Su Wan looked at Sheng An, "Xiao An, what about you?" "I saw something dragging a wounded wild boar running in the forest. His speed was too fast, and I didn''t catch up. Then the scene in front of me flashed, and I came here." Su Wan: "We are all here now, that short-haired girl is the protagonist of this drama... By the way, there should be another protagonist in this drama." And Su Xiaoge should be right next to the other protagonist! Su Wan''s guess was correct. Su Xiaoge was squatting in a cave at this time. He looked helplessly at the savage who was feasting on roasted wild boar. Lets be considered a savage! This boy is surrounded by a piece of animal skin, with bronze skin and long hair, covering his face. Su Xiaoge pouted, "I''m not envious, the meat you roast is much worse than that made by sister Xiaowan!" "Not even baked!" "My old goose, you actually ate all the wild boar hair?" "You are an actor, you are really dedicated!" He babbled and babbled for a long time, but thanks to the video, these actors couldn''t hear him chattering. Otherwise, I would probably be annoyed to death by him! Fortunately, the time in the movie flows quickly. A moment ago, Su Xiaoge was still watching the savage gnawing on the roasted wild boar, and then the scene flashed before him, and he saw the savage coming to a homestay in the dead of night. B&B in the wilderness? Su Xiaoge commented: "Logically, it''s a bit flawed." The savage looked at the light in the window and didn''t dare to go in, but Su Xiaoge didn''t have this psychological burden, and walked in swaggeringly. He is the audience. The characters in this movie can''t be seen. As a result, when Su Xiaoge walked into the living room, the light in the living room suddenly went out, and then someone said: "It is said that the mountain **** will capture those who have done bad things and make sacrifices. When the time comes, whoever disappears will prove that he has done something bad and disturbed the mountain god!" On such a rainy night, it is scary to lose one person. But one more person is even more terrifying! Su Xiaoge walked in in the dark. This kind of darkness is very magical. His night vision is very powerful, but he can''t see clearly the situation inside the house. Then, Su Xiaoge touched a hand. One, warm hand! At this moment, the light came on. Among the students, there was an exclamation. It turned out to be the boy who was clamoring to eat wild boar among them, gone! Everyone began to speculate one after another, what wrong did the missing boy do! And the audience here... Lin Yu said blankly: "Senior, can you let go of my hand?" Su Xiaoge immediately let go of his hand like a cat whose hair has exploded! He said: "Student, fortunately you are hot, we can''t touch the actor, if I touch a cold hand..." Lin Yu: "..." The corners of his mouth twitched, not wanting to speak. Because if he talks again, he will fight, and he can''t beat the senior. Su Wan couldn''t stand it anymore, she coughed lightly, "Second brother, what''s the matter with you? We haven''t seen you all this time." Su Xiaoge quickly recounted the plot he saw. At this time, Su Wan and the others heard a notification sound in their brains, and they also completed the plot. The boy who made a noise and ate wild boar was the first one to disappear. But it wasn''t the savage outside the window who moved... That savage should be the hero of this show, Zero. With the first guy missing, the students are a little flustered, talking to each other about the wrong things that guy might have done. At this time, it is the most revealing. Some people have nothing to do with themselves, some are timid and fearful, and some are frightened and want to go home. There are also some people who have no reaction at all, neither sad nor happy. There is no signal, and the police cannot be called. After a few people finally had a hasty meal, the girls lived in one room, and the boys lived in one room. However, next, people began to disappear one by one! Several spectators were watching and analyzing. Rosina: There really are mountain gods, right? Husband, what do you think? Alex: My wife is right! Rosina: A man with no idea! Xiaoan, what do you think? Sheng An: There should be some kind of non-human existence, but it cannot be ruled out that some people in this group of people have evil intentions. Scholar''s perfect answer. Su Xiaoge applauded immediately. Su Wan also agreed with Sheng An''s statement. She turned her head and found that A Jue had actually walked to the window, staring at the rain outside the window. This figure from the back is inexplicably familiar. Su Wan walked over, "Ah Jue, do you like rainy days?" Gu Jue shook his head, "No, I don''t like rainy days." Because of the rainy weather, it reminded him of some memories on the ancient earth. "Are you tired, let''s sit and rest for a while." "it is good." Su Wan put her little hand into Gu Jue''s palm with confidence, but frowned slightly where he couldn''t see it. She always felt that her mental strength seemed a little unstable again. Otherwise, why did the scene of Ah Jue lying at the window watching the rain seem familiar? The next storyline progressed very quickly. It turned out that it was the boy wearing glasses among the students who, in partnership with the driver, kidnapped the students one by one and hid them in the wine cellar first. The father and son decided to use these students as tributes to win the treasure of the mountain god! The storyline was halfway through, and finally came to the theme of treasure hunting. Although it was a bit off topic looking at the front, but the tense plot rhythm processing, coupled with the audience''s immersive body feeling is quite good, everyone did not feel boring. And in the process, a group of single-headed romances among the students, and the interaction between the savage boy Zero and the short-haired girl Yin Yi. After the driver and his son brought people into the cave in the forest, the treasure hunt officially began! Guess everyone, why does Wan Wan feel that A Jue is lying on the window, watching the rain outside, this scene is very familiar? Quick answer! Quick answer! ** In addition, seeing that many babies want Tang Tang to make a change, Tang Tang will ask the editor next week to determine the time of the change as soon as possible, and tell the babies in advance, okay? Bow and thank you for your rewards, votes, and five-star praise~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 264： Devices like mobile phones are much worse than optical brains Chapter 264 Devices like mobile phones are much worse than optical computers Rosina and the others also became excited. After purchasing Luoyang shovel and other tools online, they are also gearing up to dig treasures. When Su Wan was on the ancient earth, she also read novels or movies about digging tombs. She watched Luoyang shovel those things, and the corners of her mouth twitched. I have to say that this movie is full of rich ancient earth elements. The details include the school uniforms they wear, the tools they shovel in Luoyang, and the songs hummed by the students. They are all things from the era Su Wan lived in before. By the way, there are also the names of the hero and heroine. Combined together is to find the phone number of the police uncle... There are also some strange bugs and ghosts in the traps in Shanshen Cave. At first, the male protagonist Zero was treated as a monster. Only the heroine Yin Yi always believed in him, and the last two of them broke away from the student army and entered the core stone room of the ancient tomb from another place. Of course, many people are cannon fodder, especially those few villains. For Su Wan and the others, it was quite exciting and not dangerous. After all, none of those organs and ghosts can harm them. Rosina screamed with excitement all the way! Both Lin Yu and Sheng An carefully studied those ancient cultural relics. In fact, to them, the mobile phones carried by these students are considered cultural relics! Lin Yu even seriously commented: "This kind of communication equipment is much worse than optical brain." Su Wan: emmmmm~ In the movie, the last survivors entered a spacious stone room together. The audience walked behind and hadn''t seen the situation ahead, Su Wan said softly: "There should be a coffin." Rosina was curious: "What is a coffin?" Sheng An explained to her next to her: "In the ancient earth, very ancient times, after people died, they were directly put into a cuboid box made of wooden materials." Rosina was shocked: "It sounds amazing!" Su Wan silently took a few steps back, because she was worried that listening to their conversation too much would make her unable to manage her expressions well. Gu Jue looked at her complicated expression, reached out and held her little hand. At this moment, only Gu Jue can guess what the little wife is thinking. That was a secret between the two of them. Although Su Wan didn''t know what he had guessed, after being comforted, she felt better. And Su Wan''s guess was right. There was indeed a coffin in the stone room in front, and a... zombie jumped out of it. Su Wan: "..." She is really interested in this screenwriter. If the other party didn''t really travel to the ancient earth, they probably couldn''t collect such rich elements. The story is here, and it is coming to an end, ushering in the climax of the finale. In the end, the villain will be rewarded, and the heroine and the hero finally ran out with the surviving classmates. After they ran out, Shanshen Cave collapsed. Everyone is a little confused when they see this, isnt it about treasure hunting? Not a single treasure was taken out, what are you looking for? Su Wan saw at the end of the camera, the male and female protagonists holding hands together. And, the thoughtful eyes of the surviving students. The corner of her mouth raised. Everyone''s definition of treasure is different. It seems that this screenwriter is indeed interesting. The movie ended, the world slowly darkened, and the audience slowly fell into darkness. Su Wan felt that the heroine Yin Yi seemed to look back at her. After blinking, she opened it again, and she was already back in their private room. "How is it, what do you think of this movie?" After coming out of the private room, Rosina happily asked her friends. It can be seen that she is very satisfied. Several people nodded. When I arrived at Su Wan''s place, she smiled and said, "It''s kind of interesting, but next time if it''s an adventure movie, I have to stand a little farther away from Gina." Rosina: "Why?" Sheng An: "I know, the decibels of her screams are too high, it hurts my ears." Rosina: q(s^t)r Several people laughed, which shows that everyone is still very satisfied with this movie. Su Wan stretched out her hand and squeezed the big hand of the man beside her, "Ah Jue, how about you, do you like it?" Gu Jue looked at her bright eyes, as if they were full of stars. He smiled and nodded, "I like it." Today''s Commander Gu doesn''t look so aggressive. Although the dog ears and tail were not exposed, Su Wan knew that his current state was very similar to that of the manic-depressive period. But because he changed back to his casual clothes, he no longer looks like the cute junior in the movie. Su Wan recalled how Ah Jue was wearing a school uniform in the movie just now... Perhaps, she can buy a few sets of this kind of clothes online later, and wear them to Commander Gu! ! "Hey, there are so many people in the front living room." Su Xiaoge walked fast, he walked a few steps quickly, and after figuring out the situation ahead, he turned back. Su Xiaoge: "What film king is that? He''s holding a fan meeting. It''s so annoying. A group of people are shouting that they want to give birth to him!" Rosina became interested, "I want to go and have a look!" Alex, of course, clicks to follow his own wife. Lin Yu and Sheng An don''t pursue stars, but Su Xiaoge has returned to the unit, and he is not interested in this. Rogina''s eyes fell on Su Wan and his wife. This time, Su Wan didn''t even need to ask Gu Jue, but said, "We won''t go over to join in the fun." As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, someone with sharp eyes in the front hall spotted the group of them. No way, Su Wan and the others are all too handsome. The most important thing is that Gu Jue is too conspicuous, and his identity is there, no one can ignore it. "Oh my god, isn''t that Commander Gu?!" "Commander Gu actually came to watch a movie!" "Commander Gu, I really want to give birth to you!" This group of fickle women, one moment they wanted to give birth to Bai Yu, and the next moment they changed their partners. Hurrah ran towards Su Wan and the others. At this time, someone recognized the figure of the commander''s wife Su Wan... Forget it, the law does not blame everyone! In an instant, many people were missing in the lively lobby. Bai Yu, who was sitting on the sofa on the stage, was still smiling, but that smile was already a bit forced! Li Hao next to him was taken aback, and immediately someone whispered something in his ear. Li Hao stood up and said, "It''s Commander Gu and his wife, Film Emperor Bai, I have to go over." Bai Yu: "Why did Commander Gu come here to watch a movie?" Li Hao: "This, I don''t know." Li Hao had his trademark squinted smile on his face, then got up and walked towards where Gu Jue was. Bai Yu''s manager Tu Xin, with a gloomy face, said in a low voice: "Brother Bai, look..." Bai Yu stood up, straightened his neckline and said, "We also have to go and say hello to Commander and his wife. Maybe they just came to see my movie." Tu Xin''s eyes lit up immediately! (end of this chapter) Chapter 265： No matter what, Commander Gu loves her Chapter 265 Commander Gu loves her no matter what But when they arrived, they didn''t even see the shadow of Commander Gu! I only saw Li Hao, the manager of Deep Blue Cinema surrounded by a group of fans. It turned out that when this group of people rushed over, Gu Jue made a decisive decision and left with his little wife. Then, Su Xiaoge led the others away from the other side. Anyway, those fans don''t pay much attention to them right now. When the fans couldn''t find the Commander and his wife and wanted to find their companions, they naturally couldn''t find Su Xiaoge and the others. The entire fan meeting was completely affected. The smile on Bai Yu''s face could no longer hold back. And Tu Xin walked over here, and asked Li Hao with a smile. "Manager Li, do you know which movie Commander and the others are watching?" After he finished speaking, he looked at Li Hao expectantly. The chubby Li Hao, who runs and manages such a big movie theater, is a genius! Of course he understood what the other party meant. Li Hao sneered from the bottom of his heart, these people in the entertainment industry are really daring, they dare to take advantage of anyone! Still want to step on Gu Jue to promote yourself? What if Commander Gu gets angry and pulls him and Deep Blue Cinema into the water? Li Hao squinted his eyes and said with a smile: "I don''t know, you can ask the staff later." easily shook the pot away. And if I ask later, the fans will all disperse! Tu Xin was a little dissatisfied with the other party''s answer, but there was nothing he could do. He didn''t dare to say it directly. Commander Gu came to see their movie. ** A few minutes later, Su Wan and his wife successfully exited from another exit of the Deep Blue Cinema. At this moment, Ouyang Qing actually called Su Wan. "Xiaowan, come to the central hospital, your mother gave birth!" Su Wan was stunned! According to the time, the mother is not yet due, so she shouldn''t have given birth! Su Wan: "Sister Ouyang, is my mother okay?" Ouyang Qing: "She''s fine now, come to the hospital quickly." Gu Jue took her hand decisively, turned around and got on the aircraft. As for the others, Su Xiaoge will help send them back, so don''t worry. On the aircraft, Gu Jue noticed that Su Wan''s palms were cold. He held her little hand a little distressed. "Don''t worry Wanwan, you should be fine, otherwise Gu Lei must have contacted me long ago." Su Wan nodded. Just contact her, the situation should be under control. Even so, Su Wan couldn''t help worrying about her mother. If the child is born prematurely, if the child has an accident, the mother will definitely be very sad, right? When they arrived at the Central Hospital, they saw Su Yun with a frustrated face in the small living room outside the ward. Its been a while since Ive seen you. Back in school, he was still a high-spirited and outstanding student. At this time, I don''t know what happened, the gentleness on Su Yun''s face disappeared, and the ambition in his eyes also disappeared. Sitting there, the whole person seemed to be half short for no reason. He raised his head, and when he saw Su Wan, his eyes flickered a little. Su Wan didn''t have time to talk to him, so she walked into the ward quickly. This ward is the one with a living room, and Lin Ranyue is in the inner room. Gu Jue stopped in his tracks, and also stayed in the small living room outside. Su Yun looked at the aloof Commander Gu, he said cautiously: "I, I didn''t mean to..." Gu Jue: "You can explain to Wan Wan later." Su Yun: "I just..." Gu Jue''s cold eyes swept over lightly! The kind of super-level mental power suppression instantly made Su Yun speechless! Here Su Wan walked into the ward by herself, looking at her mother lying on the bed, her eyes were red. "Mom, are you okay!" Although Lin Ranyue''s complexion is not very good, a little pale, and very weak, but her mental state is not bad. She said: "Xiaowan, you are here, have you seen your brother?" Su Wan was taken aback, "My brother?" Lin Ranyue: "Oh no, maybe it''s my younger sister. Anyway, you go and have a look at the egg first." Su Wan:? ? ? Ouyang Qing, who was checking Lin Ranyue''s body data, said, "Because it was born prematurely, the baby is still in the egg. Thanks to the oviparous lycanthropy, otherwise, the baby might be gone." Su Wan listened for a long time before she realized what happened. It turned out that Su Yun wanted to marry Lan Rui, but Lan Rui had already boarded the spaceship, and after a while, she would return to the mermaid planet. When she returns to the mermaid planet, that child will definitely not stay. Su Yun came to Lin Ranyue to intercede, hoping that she could go to Su Wan, and then through Su Wan, he could ask Commander Gu to help him so that he could marry Lan Rui. Only in this way, Lan Rui will keep the child in her belly. Lin Ranyue has long been disappointed with her eldest son Su Yun, so of course she won''t help him. Su Yun said indiscriminately at the time: Are you only caring about the child in your womb, and not caring about your grandson? Lin Ranyue told him very calmly at that time, that princess didn''t like you at all, so don''t try to rely on the identity of that woman to reach the sky in one step! After finishing speaking, Lin Ranyue issued an order to evict the guest, turned around and left. As a result, Su Yun stretched out his hand to grab her, and Lin Ranyue slipped on the sole of her foot and fell to the ground. Although Lin Ranyue has a little mermaid blood, she is not a real lycanthropist, not to mention, she is still pregnant. With such a fall, she will be born prematurely! After confirming that her mother was in a stable state, Su Wan turned around and went to the small living room. It just so happened that Gu Lei finished some formalities, bought Lin Ranyue something she wanted to eat, and walked in. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Jue shook his head at him. Su Wan walked up to Su Yun directly, slapped him twice without hesitation! Su Yun was stunned! He didn''t expect that even though he was an S-class lycanthropist, he didn''t even avoid his sister''s two slaps? Most importantly, these two slaps made one of his teeth move! Su Yun subconsciously wanted to call back, but suddenly his gaze fell on Gu Jue and Gu Lei who were next to him... He lowered his fist slowly. Su Wan saw all his actions, and said with a sneer: "Why, Su Yun, you still dare to hit me? You caused an accident to my mother, shouldn''t you!" "Fortunately, neither the mother nor the baby had any accidents, otherwise, I would directly blast you into scum with a laser cannon!" Su Yun''s face was blue, "I''ve said it, I didn''t mean it! It was an accident! I just went to ask my mother for help!" Su Wan: "Why do you still have the face to ask your mother to help? Where were you when Su Zhen bullied his mother?" Su Yun: "At that time, I was the one who felt sorry for my mother! But Xiaowan, you don''t understand, that is my child, my first child! You are also a mother, so why don''t you have any sympathy!" Su Wan laughed: "My sympathy is only for those who deserve it. You provoke Lan Rui because of her status, and she doesn''t love you at all, she just uses you and won''t keep your children You two people with ulterior motives are not worthy of the sympathy of others! Maybe it would be better for that child to leave like this and find a better pair of parents again!" Su Yun was heartbroken, and looked at Gu Jue who was sitting on the sofa next to him, "Commander Gu, have you seen your wife''s true face? She is such a cold and selfish person! She actually cursed the child to die!" Gu Jue slowly raised his eyes, his voice was cold, "I like her no matter what." (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： I just like his unreasonable defensiveness. Chapter 266 I like his unreasonable defense Su Wan was angry at first! This Su Yun even poured dirty water on her. As a result, at the next moment, after hearing Commander Gu''s understatement of confession, he suddenly... lost his temper. Even my heart is so sweet that I want to laugh! Gu Lei looked at the situation in the small living room, so he shouldn''t have to worry about it. He carried the things and hurriedly delivered them to his wife Ranyue. Su Yun was also stunned, not knowing how to answer these words. Su Wan looked at him with pity, "Lan Rui doesn''t want this child at all. Whether you love her or her identity is your own business." "Su Yun, my mother''s vendetta for this incident is on your body." "I don''t want to help you, it''s useless for anyone to intercede, and you don''t want to bother mom in the future!" "Also, I say you are smart, but I feel that you are really inferior to Su Ni." Su Yun was scolded **** by the sick and weak sister he had always looked down on before, and at this time, he might not care about anything. He said: "What about you, aren''t you relying on Commander Gu to support you?!" Gu Jue was about to speak again, but Su Wan reached out and pressed the corner of his mouth. Then she turned her head and said to Su Yun: "Su Yun, don''t you just look down on me? Let''s have a fight at the school''s mech training ground the day after tomorrow. If you lose, never show up in front of me again . Su Yun looked at her in surprise, "Su Wan, are you crazy? How could you beat me?" Su Wan: "I''m not crazy, because our ideas don''t agree with each other. I can never agree with your theory, and you can''t convince me. So, I will use your most proud talent to defeat you." Su Yun has always boasted that he is very good. He believes that if he had a better family background, his future would be much better now. Then Su Wan let him know that his excellence is actually not enough to look at. Besides, she didn''t look down on Su Yun because she was married to Gu Jue. Because she looked down on Su Yun from the beginning to the end! Su Yun''s complexion became even uglier! If he is defeated by the purebred sister, then he really will have no face to appear in front of her again. Su Yun couldn''t stay here any longer and wanted to leave. But before leaving, he looked at the inner room hesitantly. Su Wan took a step forward, blocking his gaze. Su Wan: "Su Yun, wait until you learn how to be filial to your mother, and then appear in front of my mother." "Mom is actually a very kind woman who is easy to soften her heart." "You hurt her many times, but she still treats you like her son." "But I... will never allow you to hurt her again!" Looking at Su Wan who refused to budge an inch, Su Yun''s face turned red and then black, and finally he had no choice but to get up and leave. After walking a few steps, he turned around and gave Gu Jue a military salute before leaving. Su Wan''s mouth twitched. She thought Su Yun was so angry that he lost his mind. Forgot what he cared most about before, the respect for those high and powerful people. but Su Wan turned her head and looked at Commander Gu who was staring at her intently. She whispered: "Ah Jue, was I too aggressive just now? The main reason is that Su Yun was too angry. I am usually very gentle." Gu Jue couldn''t help laughing, "I like you no matter what you are." Su Wan feels that Commander Gu is getting better and better! Those little love words come at your fingertips. Obviously the two of them are old couples, but every time she listens to it, she blushes and her heart beats! It was Gu Jue who held her hand and said, "Are you really going to fight Su Yun the day after tomorrow?" Su Wan nodded: "If you don''t beat him up, he thinks I know how to cook. Are you worried that I won''t be able to beat him?" Gu Jue shook his head: "If he dares to defeat you, I will send him flying." Su Wan can''t wait to kiss her Commander immediately! She just likes his unreasonable defense of weaknesses! At this moment, Ouyang Qing came out from inside. She said to the two of them: "The food is being fed inside." Su Wan immediately decided, "Sister Ouyang, take me to see that egg brother or sister egg." Ouyang Qing nodded. Three minutes later, Su Wan looked at the big egg in the incubator and didn''t speak for a long time. Because Su Wan didn''t remember an important thing until this time! That is, my future siblings should follow his father. It''s also a snake... right? Ouyang Qing saw that her expression was not good, and thought she was worried about the baby. She said: "Don''t worry, Xiaowan, the baby is fine. After he stays in this egg for more than a month, he will be born." "Oh." In another month, the snake will break its shell... Su Wan suddenly misses her fluffy son with dog ears! She went back to see her mother, talked with her for a while, and then went home with Gu Jue. Gu Commander''s Mansion. Seeing his parents come back, little Gu Chen originally wanted to pretend to be angry! Because he knew that his parents went out to watch a movie together, and he left such a cute cub at home alone! It''s fine with my own father, after all, the old man has always been very harsh on him. But my mother is different! As a result, before little Gu Chen could hold Qiao for long, Su Wan hugged him fiercely! Then Su Wan kissed her son''s forehead and ears several times! rua for ten minutes! The little guy was stunned by his mother! Su Wan finally breathed a sigh of relief, pinching her son''s furry dog ??ears, she said with emotion: "Fortunately, my husband has hair, and my son also has hair. I am not as strong as my mother''s mentality. In the future, I will not only have a snake husband, There is also a snake son or a snake daughter." If it''s a snake, it''s still a blue boy. Su Wan doesn''t want her cute and cute little sister to be a snake! Gu Jue smiled, seeing how she was holding her son, he liked it no matter what he saw. ** Because Su Wan had a fight with Su Yun, she went to the basement mecha room at home to train while she still had time. She controls Suzaku and fights with Qinglong. Qinglong worked hard to be a good training partner. Sometimes, even when Su Wan missed it, it would take the initiative to guide it. Qinglong: "Ma''am, next time you kick my joint here... I will definitely not kneel, but if the opponent is Su Yun, his mecha will definitely kneel." Qinglong: "If you have a chance, you can target the power supply of Su Yun''s mecha. If you blow up his power supply, he will be completely a fish on the chopping board, and you can do whatever you want." Bai Hu took the melon seeds, squatted on the shelf next to him, and evaluated them while eating the melon seeds. Baihu: "Old Dragon, you are too dark, don''t teach Madam bad." Baihu: "Tsk tsk tsk, your artificial intelligence mechs are so heart-wrenching!" Suzaku: "Hehe." The artificial intelligence Suzaku and the mech Suzaku are actually combined into one. The reason why there has been no merger is because Su Wan is about to participate in the second Mecha Competition. But theoretically speaking, Suzaku, like Qinglong, is an intelligent mech. As soon as Baihu heard Suzaku hehe, he immediately behaved like a cat: "I''m talking about Qinglong, and I''m referring to it as a dragon!" Suzaku looked at its cowardly appearance, and didn''t continue to talk to it. When Su Wan was tired from beating and went back to her room to rest, Suzaku flew over and gave Su Wan a towel. Suzaku: "Master, that person named Tu Xin chatted privately with God of Cookery again. I checked his ID, and he is now the gold medal manager of Nickelodeon Film Company. He was Suman''s manager before, and now he is Bai Yu broker." Lets take a guess, whats inside the ball~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： Cub, we are wolves, not Xiu Gogou! Chapter 267 Cub, we are wolves, not Xiu Gogou! Su Wan wiped the sweat off her cheeks with a towel. "The God of Cookery didn''t even show his face. They have been looking for the God of Cookery to make a movie. They must have no good intentions. Not to mention, this person is also related to Suman." Even Suman is already squatting in the interstellar prison. But Su Wan also cares about everything related to this person. Most importantly, Su Wan wasn''t in the mood to make a movie either. She is thinking now, practice more and study some strategies. Waiting for the day after tomorrow, he must give Su Yun a big beating to relieve the hatred in his heart! This time it was luck, mother Lin Ranyue and the child were fine, but what if? The consequences are unimaginable! In Suzaku''s electronic eyes, a stream of data flashed by. It said: "Master, this Bai Yu is still the younger brother of the Miss Bai I met in the food competition." Su Wan paused slightly when she wiped her sweat. She immediately connected the cause and effect. Su Wan chuckled lightly, "My sister failed to pursue her, so did my younger brother come to pursue her instead?" Suzaku: "Master, according to logical analysis, it should be that my sister lost face with you, and my brother came to help her get back." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I''m just giving you an example, Suzaku, you are really boring." Suzaku: "Artificial intelligence doesn''t need to be interesting, as long as it can help the master solve problems." Su Wan: "The white tiger is quite interesting." Suzaku: "...then the master can replace the artificial intelligence with the male master, and he should be willing to give you anything you like." Su Wan laughed so hard that she couldn''t straighten her back, "You''re so sore, I know you''re an artificial intelligence pretending to be serious, okay, okay, I''m just kidding you." Suzaku: "..." Suzaku''s electronic eyes narrowed, it couldn''t figure out why his master had such complicated emotions! After Su Wan took a shower, she went swimming. Suzaku found Baihu, and this guy actually watched a horror movie over there while eating melon seeds. It told Bai Hu the conversation it had with Su Wan just now. Suzaku: "Baihu, do you understand why my master has such complicated feelings? My logic can''t figure it out." Bai Hu: "It''s very simple. She predicted your prediction, knowing that you understood it, and then made a joke with you. What''s more, women are fickle." Suzaku narrowed his electronic eyes. Obviously, it is difficult to calculate the logic chain in this answer. Bai Hu clapped the melon seeds on his hands, "You, I''ll show you a few more love movies later, and you''ll understand." Suzaku''s electronic eyes turned into that contemptuous semicircle again. It looked at the melon seed rind and flesh on the ground, as well as the cleaning robot following behind the white tiger. Then flapped its wings and flew away. No matter how much you imitate people, you Baihu are not human! ** Su Wan was still planning to visit her mother Lin Ranyue the next morning. Gu Jue left first because of the military affairs. Su Wan thought about it, then put some beautiful clothes on her son, and then took her son out together. Hearing that he can go out, little Gu Chen is very happy! The little fluffy tail will turn into a propeller! Su Wan''s mouth twitched. Son, we are mighty wolves, not Xiu Gogou! Little Gu Chen doesn''t care so much, after all, since he was born, he has spent most of his time at home. Although his mother often spends time with him, he still yearns for the bustling world outside. Su Wan is also aware of this. The child is precocious, even though he is still young, but his powerful genes make him not afraid of anything. also understood many things earlier, and has more curiosity about the outside world than any baby. In this case, she really can''t pamper Zai Zai at home. Wearing beautiful little clothes, little Gu Chen was sitting on the aircraft. He looked left and right, his beautiful eyes sparkled with excitement. Finally, the little guy''s eyes fell on the aircraft console. Su Wan shook her head, "Xiao Chen, this is not allowed, you have never piloted it, and your mother is still on the aircraft, aren''t you worried that your mother will be hurt?" The little guy thought seriously for a few seconds, and finally nodded seriously. Next time you want to try it, you can wait until Ma Ma is not on the aircraft. If something happens like this, it won''t hurt Ma Ma. Logically connected. How could Su Wan know what this little guy was thinking in his big squawking eyes. Although she didn''t let the child get started... After all, those small hands are soft and tender, and they probably don''t know how to fly an aircraft. But Su Wan patiently taught the child how to drive, how to set the address of home as the destination of the flight, so that it can drive automatically. I don''t know if this kid will know it, but it looks like the little guy is serious about studying? When Su Wan took the child to the Central Hospital, she found that Su Ni and his wife were there too. When they received the news yesterday, they were not on the main star, and they rushed back overnight. Su Ni heard what had happened, and said angrily, "Brother, what''s going on, no matter how urgent the matter is, he can''t ignore his mother''s physical condition!" Thanks to the fact that the baby was born from eggs, otherwise, it would definitely be gone. Moreover, the child is gone, mother Lin Ranyue must be very sad! Su Ni is a person, sometimes his head is not clear, but fortunately, he still has filial piety towards Lin Ranyue. After this incident, Lin Ranyue was indeed even more disappointed with her eldest son. But seeing how the second son and daughter cared about him, he thought about it. The boss doesn''t care about his own mother, isn''t there other children? Lin Ranyue had a good idea. Especially seeing her little grandson calling her mother-in-law softly, Lin Ranyue''s heart almost melted! Su Wan put her son by the bed, and the little guy put his arms around Lin Ranyue''s neck, and called out childishly, "Mother-in-law!" Su Wan explained with a smile: "He can shout some repetitions now." Lin Ranyue reached out and took her little grandson into her arms, and kissed his forehead, "This kid is so cute! It feels like I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''ve grown a little taller!" Growing taller means growing up. Little Gu Chen doesn''t like the word ''grow up'' very much, because when he grows up, he will leave Mama and learn a lot! He couldn''t help but hugged his tail, rolled it into a ball, and burrowed into grandma''s arms. Lin Ranyue was extremely rare, she said: "When Xiao Ni was this old, he also kissed me like this." Su Ni also remembered what happened when he was a child, and was very moved. It can be said that among the three children, his childhood was the happiest. Su Ni approached little Gu Chen, and coaxed, "Come, call uncle." Looking at Su Ni''s expectant handsome face, Little Gu Chen turned around without hesitation, and pointed his **** at him. The little tail flicked. Su Ni: "..." Now, even Cecilia couldn''t help but laugh. Su Wan and Cecilia went to the sink next to the small living room to wash and cut fruits for Lin Ranyue. Su Wan said: "Thanks to him, he still has some filial piety towards his mother. This is much better than Su Yun." Cecilia: "Xiao Ni also has filial piety towards Su Zhen. Some time ago, he even subsidized Su Zhen in private." Su Wan looked over. Cecilia continued: "But after Su Zhen learned that I was in charge of our family''s money, he began to educate Xiao Ni." (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： How did you treat your ex? Chapter 268 How do you treat your ex? Su Wan can even guess what Su Zhen''s machismo said. She said: "Did Su Zhen say, are you a man? How can money be controlled by women? You have to keep all the money in your own hands, and you can''t spoil your wife too much. When it''s time to be fierce, You have to be fierce!" Watching Su Wan imitate Su Zhen''s tone, it came alive. The corner of Cecilia''s mouth slightly raised, "It''s about the same, and then Xiao Ni stopped Su Zhen''s living expenses." Su Wan laughed until her stomach ached. how to say? Su Zhen is a person who has experienced so many things, but he doesn''t learn a lesson at all. refused to admit, I did something wrong! Apart from the word deserve it, Su Wan didn''t want to say any other words. A few children came to see her, and the cute little Gu Chen, Lin Ranyue was in a good mood. Even his face became rosy. This premature birth hurts the body no matter what. Specifically, it hurts more than giving birth directly. Fortunately, medical facilities are well developed, and Lin Ranyue is a naturally optimistic person. Stay in the hospital for another day, if there is no problem, she can go home to recuperate. At the same time, you can also take the eggs home. Every time Su Wan sees this egg, she feels very complicated! She found that when Su Ni looked at the egg, his eyes were full of tenderness. Su Wan: "You like children too?" Su Ni: "Of course! It''s just that Cecilia doesn''t want to have children right now." Although she felt a little disappointed, Su Ni was used to letting Cecilia decide everything. centered on her. Su Wan: "Because sometimes you are like a child who hasn''t grown up. Cecilia has to worry about where she gets the energy to take care of another child." Su Ni frowned, just about to say something to refute. But looking at his sister''s mocking eyes, he was speechless, and even his cheeks were hot. Sister Xiaowan didn''t directly say that he was stupid, which was already giving him face. Indeed, compared to others, Su Ni found that her husband was indeed the most useless. Su Ni looked depressed, "I really don''t have any skills, except for acting and singing, I don''t know anything else..." When he thought about it, he was not very popular now, and Bai Yu had robbed him of a lot of resources. It''s even more sad! He concludes: "I''m so useless!" Seeing his appearance, Su Wan''s heart softened, and it was very rare to comfort him, "No, you still have advantages." Su Ni looked at her expectantly. Su Wan: "You are very self-aware." Su Ni: "..." Su Wan took little Gu Chen to accompany her mother for a long time before leaving the hospital. Su Ni and his wife will rest for the next two days. They will accompany Lin Ranyue until she is discharged from the hospital safely. Su Wan returned home and continued training. In the evening, she received a message from Miss Rosina Luo. Rosina: Xiaowan, do you still remember Angus? I just found out that the last time he went out with Commander Gu to jointly wipe out the star bandits, he was seriously injured. Rogina: Although he is basically recovering now, our family said that we would visit him. Rosina: Do you think I should go? Su Wan: Do you want to go? Rogina: I thought it would be okay to go and see him, after all, the relationship between the two families is so good, and Angus was the one who was generous about the incident. Rosina: But when he knew I was going, Alex seemed unhappy, but he didn''t say anything, just looked at me so sadly. Rosina: Xiao Wan, how did you treat your ex? Su Wan was taken aback, her ex? Oh, Huo Yichang should be her ex. If Gina didn''t mention it, Su Wan would almost forget about him. At this moment, Commander Gu came out of the bathroom. He was wearing a white bathrobe, and his hairy ears were wet. From time to time, he trembled twice. I don''t know if I want to shake off the water droplets on it, or because it''s a bit cold and uncomfortable. Su Wan hurriedly replied to Rosina. Su Wan: Any ex should be like dead! After she sent this message, she immediately went to blow off the hair of her Commander. After receiving the message, Rosina stared blankly at her friend''s reply for a long time. Cursing the death of brother Angus, isn''t it very good. After all, the ex... Oh, by the way, to Angus, she is also the ex. After Rosina finally figured it out, she silently rejected her parents'' proposal to visit Angus together the next day. ** The first sector, the residence of the Pune family. Pandora, who was wearing a black combat uniform, walked to the young man who was standing by the window, who was much thinner. "Brother, someone from the Luo family came to visit you, but Rosina didn''t come." Angus, who was wearing a beige casual suit, and because of a serious injury, lost a lot of weight, and looked thinner than before. He nodded calmly, "Well, I''m going downstairs." Pandora: "Brother, since you care about Rosina so much, why did you let her go?" Angus''s back stopped, and then he said softly: "If you like someone, you should make her happy. If you don''t like someone, it shouldn''t affect her pursuit of happiness." When the person Rosina chooses is not him, Rosina''s happiness is destined to have nothing to do with him. Angus smiled wryly, "Pandora, in fact, your brother and I don''t know much about feelings." Pandora froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "Understood, because I don''t understand either." Angus looked at his sister who was fully armed and about to go out to fight, and he said helplessly, "Are you dating someone again?" "Well, yes, I have an appointment with a senior who just graduated, and I will PK in the school''s mecha training ground. Then brother, you should go to see Luo''s family first, I am going out." "be safe." "Got it!" After Pandora greeted the Luo family, she jumped onto the aircraft and headed for Imperial University. Now they are on vacation, there are not many people in the school, but many students will still walk around the school. For liberal arts students, they will linger in the library and laboratory. Those of the combat department will be like Pandora, make an appointment with someone, and go to the mech training ground to PK. The PK between students is basically a point. And the use of weapons such as laser cannons is not allowed, it is simply to manipulate the fighting between mechs. And Pandora has played almost all the students in the two year groups for more than a year. The senior girl I met today has already graduated, and was chased by Pandora for more than two months, and finally agreed. As a result, as soon as Pandora arrived at the training ground, she found that there were already two mechas standing there! One of the crimson mechs looks very familiar! The senior sister who was fighting with Pandora was sitting in the audience, holding a bucket of popcorn, and beckoning to Pandora, "Sister, this way!" Pandora walked up to her and sat down, watching her bring not only popcorn, but also Coke and a fruit plate! Her eyebrows twitched. Pandora: "The person on stage is Su Wan?" Sister: "That''s right, that red mecha is Su Wan. We all know that she participated in the mecha competition before. Do you know who that other person is?" Pandora is familiar with many people''s mechs. She raised her head, looked carefully, and recognized it. "Is it that Su Yun who was in the same class as you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： Ah Jue wont blame you, hell just blow you up Chapter 269 Ah Jue will not blame you, he will only blow you up "Yes!" The senior took a bite of popcorn and squinted her eyes, "Su Yun is arrogant and has always looked down on classmates from poor families. After his younger sister married Commander Gu, he became even more proud gone." "However, I heard that the relationship between him and his younger sister Su Wan is not good. Although, he himself has always denied this." "I came early and guess what I heard?" Seeing the mysterious appearance of the senior sister, Pandora asked subconsciously: "What did you hear?" Senior sister: "These brothers and sisters are arguing! And Su Wan always called Su Yun''s name directly, not even his brother. Look, this match must be very exciting." Pandora doesn''t care about the gossip in front of it. But after hearing the words behind the senior sister, she looked at the stage, full of anticipation. It''s not just Pandora and the senior sister, there are other students on the training ground at this time. Su Wan doesn''t know that many people are paying attention to their PK. She has one idea now. That is to blow up Su Yun''s mecha! Su Yun didn''t want to fight this match at first, because in his opinion, Su Wan was too impulsive, and she was not a lycanthropy, so it was impossible for her to win against him. If Su Wan hadn''t said that if you didn''t come to the competition, you would automatically admit defeat, Su Yun really didn''t plan to come. Su Yun in the mecha room had a sullen face: "Xiao Wan, you can''t beat me. Besides, Commander Gu will blame me for hurting you." Su Wan: "Don''t worry, Ah Jue won''t blame you when the time comes." Ah Jue wont blame you, when the time comes, he will control Qinglong and blow you up. She is not lying. After hearing this, Su Yun felt relieved. Moreover, he had long felt that his younger sister was very lucky. In comparison, his fate would be much miserable. My heart has always been very unbalanced! Su Yun said coldly: "That''s fine! Just let me be the elder brother and educate you! Don''t let the previous victories inflate yourself. They just let you in for Commander Gu''s face." ! You are not a lycanthropist, you are still a woman, so just be honest and support your husband and children!" After hearing this, Su Wan''s eyes turned cold, and she punched it with a fist! Scrap Su Yun, how dare you look down on women? Looking down on women, why are you staring around Lan Rui so eagerly! While wanting to rely on women to gain fame and fortune, at the same time look down on women... Heh, no wonder even that stupid fish, Lan Rui, doesn''t like you! Su Yun didn''t take it seriously at first. After all, Su Wan''s first attack was similar to what the mech teacher taught him. He is familiar with these routines. Even when he was still in school, he was sometimes able to catch the mech teacher, most of the tricks. But as Su Wan''s movements became faster and faster, and the attack angle became more and more tricky. During a dodge, Su Yun did not completely avoid the opponent''s attack. was kicked directly, and then hit the special wall next to it! His heart trembled, and he immediately supported the ground with one hand, and the entire mecha rose into the air... because Su Wan''s next kick had already hit the seat where he was originally sitting! Su Wan''s crimson mech seemed to have eyes in all directions. The moment Su Yun took to the sky, he also took advantage of the angle of the wall next to him to soar into the sky. Kicked the mech in mid-air! With a bang, the mecha fell to the ground and made a shallow hole in the ground. Su Yun was in a daze. At a certain moment, he even forgot who his opponent was! Su Yun yelled: "Impossible! Has your mecha been upgraded?" Su Wan: "My mecha can be upgraded, but I didn''t let it upgrade. Because if the level is higher than your mecha, you won''t be convinced to lose." "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the mecha teacher to check it later. I welcome it at any time." Seeing Su Wan''s indifferent appearance, Su Yun''s heart suddenly sank! This girl, since when did she become so powerful! Pandora, who was sitting on the audience stage, said: "Senior Su Yun has better fighting skills, but his movements are obviously not as fast as Su Wan''s." Senior sneered: "He has always underestimated his opponents, and he didn''t think that a purebred sister would defeat him. From the moment he started to underestimate women, he was bound to lose!" "One more thing, that is, Su Yun has been slacking off recently." At some point, Andrew, the mecha teacher who walked up to the two of them, spoke. "Hello, Mr. Andrew." The two greeted him immediately. Andrew nodded, turned his eyes to the PK stage and said, "Su Yun didn''t graduate before. When he was in school, I remember that there was a mecha competition where he performed very well. But this time, his various movements were obviously rusty. , at least, I havent touched a mecha for at least two months. To be precise, there is no mecha to fight. After all, after graduation, Su Yun joined the Mecha Research Center and participated in the development and testing of mechas. He must touch mechas every day. Yes, but he basically did not conduct combat training. The two of Pandora immediately understood what Teacher Andrew meant. In conclusion, Su Yun still underestimated the enemy. In terms of basic skills, Su Wan is definitely not as good as Su Yun who has learned mechs for many years. When Su Yun realized that the younger sister in front of him was actually a difficult opponent, he had already lost the opportunity. Su Wan hit the power supply of Su Yun''s mecha with one punch! After the crackling current short-circuited, she patched Su Yun''s mecha''s knee. The huge mecha instantly knelt on its knees and made a loud bang! Su Yun in the control room was stunned! All the blood on his face faded, he opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. What more can I say? He is not a mecha novice, so he naturally knows that Su Wan''s mecha does not use any advanced offensive methods. She simply used fighting methods to defeat him! The crimson mecha looked down at the mecha kneeling on the ground. Su Wan: "Su Yun, do you understand? You are really not an outstanding person. At least many people I know are better than you. Even if they don''t have the blessing of family background, they will always be more dazzling than you." "You should be a good star warrior, but you have always focused on crooked ways, either to borrow this person''s influence or that person''s influence. In the end, you not only have nothing, even yourself What I was good at may have been lost!" "You, from now on, don''t appear in front of my eyes again." "If you can''t even do this, then I really want to despise you completely!" After Su Wan finished speaking, she left the mecha, put the mecha away, turned around and left. From now on, let alone strangers, she and Su Yun will probably become enemies. That''s fine too. In this way, the other party will be completely cut off, and they want to take advantage of the possibility of her being in charge. Su Wan doesn''t regret it at all. It even feels like being able to beat up Su Yun, which is quite cool! Advanced AIs: Suzaku: Why is my master''s feelings so abundant? Ivy: All women are like this! She was extremely gentle one moment, and could chop you with a knife the next. Bai Ze: Aiwei, are you connoting Her Royal Highness the Queen? Ivy: I am not! I don''t! It was Suzaku who said it first! Baihu: Xiao Queque is discussing the problem objectively. Yes, Xiaoqueque, I can answer your question. Baihu: Because my master likes Madam like this. So, it''s all because of love! Baihu: Hey, you stupid artificial intelligences don''t understand such a simple truth, I will teach you more in the future. [Group member Baihu has been removed from the group] (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： Miss Chef God, is your house short of cats? Chapter 270 Miss Cookery, is your house short of cats? But Su Wan didn''t win easily. After all, Su Yun is two grades higher than her, has gone through a lot of training, and has more fighting experience than her. Su Wan''s left arm could not be lifted at this time, her shoulder was injured, and it should be bruised or even dislocated. It hurts, but it''s really cool to play! Su Wan took a few steps outside, and suddenly three people came in front of her, the leader being mecha teacher Andrew. Andrew''s eyes were full of admiration, "Su Wan, your mecha fighting skills have improved again. I look forward to your performance in this year''s mecha competition." Last year in the mecha competition, Su Wan performed very well in the preliminary round, but withdrew from the semi-finals because of her child. Teachers such as Andrew felt very sorry. Of course I have more expectations for her this year. Su Wan smiled and nodded, "Teacher Andrew, I will work hard." That senior also gave Su Wan a thumbs up with a smile, "Sister Su Wan, you are awesome! I''m in the same class as Su Yun, and I didn''t like him a long time ago, but today I saw you getting fat He paused, feeling relieved!" Su Wan smiled and said nothing, not commenting on Su Yun. The last remaining Pandora strode over and said expectantly: "Su Wan, you are amazing, when will you compete with me?" As she spoke, she slapped Su Wan on the left shoulder! "what!" During the fight with Su Yun just now, Su Wan was injured on her left shoulder. In the end, she was slapped so hard by Pandora with such a strong hand, Su Wan almost disappeared! Oh no, her left arm is almost gone! Seeing Su Wan''s pale face, the others also realized that she must have been injured. quickly sent her to the school''s medical room. Although the school is on holiday, there is a school nurse on duty here. When Su Wan and others arrived at the school hospital, they happened to see Lan Yu there, talking to the school doctor. After seeing Su Wan injured, Lan Yu''s eyes lit up with excitement: "Student Su Wan! Are you injured? Is it serious? Do you want to have an operation?!" Others, including Teacher Andrew, were frightened by Lan Yu''s posture. But Su Wan has gotten used to it, and her tone was calm, "It shouldn''t be serious, and there is no need for surgery, just apply the medicine, and at most use the medical light to scan for a while, and it will be fine." After hearing this, Lan Yu was really disappointed, "It''s such a small injury." The senior couldn''t hold back, she frowned and said, "Teacher Lan Yu, why do you still hope that Su Wan''s injury is more serious?" Lan Yu shook his head: "You don''t even understand." After personally confirming that Su Wan''s injury was not serious, he left in great disappointment. Here Andrew went back and forth, holding a mask in his hand and handing it to Su Wan, "Student Su Wan, this thing has been changed, let your optical brain connect to it, and you will know how to change the style." Su Wan''s eyes lit up. It''s that mask! She hesitated for a while, but still confirmed, "Mr. Andrew, how many styles of this mask are there?" Andrew: "There are ten basic settings, and others, if you have the patience to study, you can create countless models." "Thank you so much! Teacher Andrew!" Obviously in the PK field just now, when he fought Su Yun, he was very ruthless. Now, because of a multi-functional mask, I am as happy as a child. Andrew also smiled slightly. Such an interesting little girl will attract a God of War figure like Commander Gu. Su Wan was really happy today. She beat up Su Yun and got the improved mask. After returning home, she was going to do a live broadcast of God of Cookery. As for the injury on the arm, after simple treatment, and her current lycanthropy''s recovery ability is very strong, almost no traces can be seen. Gu Jue sent a message saying that he was very busy at the military headquarters and would come back later, which was just right for Su Wan. She asked Suzaku to prepare the ingredients, washed her hands, and put on the mask. As for the clothes on her body, Su Wan chose a very common white casual aviation suit. "God of Cookery! You are finally broadcasting live again, and you thought you were going to get married! Huh huh." When Su Wan saw this, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She still used a voice changer this time, and she had the same deep female voice as when she participated in the competition last time. There is still a little difference from her original voice. Su Wan smiled: "Who said I''m going to get married?" "Great, I''m alive again. The God of Cookery hasn''t married yet, which proves that I still have a chance!" "I''m much stronger than you. Even if the God of Cookery is married, it''s fine. You can still get divorced if you get married." "I really want to eat the dishes made by the God of Cookery. I am a woman, Miss Chef God, a marriage partner. Don''t be too rigid about your gender? QAQ" Su Wan was amused by them. She said: "Actually, I''ve been married a long time ago, so please concentrate on watching me cook." Seeing the God of Cookery graciously admitting that he is married, the netizens suddenly wailed! After knowing that there is no hope of being the husband of the God of Cookery, everyone began to secretly ask whether the God of Cookerys family lacked brothers and sisters. Someone was even more exaggerated, because he was a cat lycanthropy, and asked whether there was a shortage of cats in the God of Cookery family! Su Wan couldn''t help laughing, while preparing to make tamales. Cut wild boar fangs into small pieces, then marinate with various seasonings for a while, then pour in tamales, and stir carefully. At the same time, Bai Yu, dressed in a white suit, sat on the black leather sofa with his legs crossed, enjoying the live broadcast of God of Cookery. He chuckled, "Married? How is it possible? If he is really married, which man can endure his wife showing his face like this." Bai Yu said to the person next to him: "How about it, William, can you find out where her ID is?" William has a bushy beard, and a pair of small eyes revealing his nakedness. He is tracking the ID of the God of Cookery on the virtual screen. "Big actor, this person''s ID is very difficult to check." Bai Yu: "If it was easy to investigate, I wouldn''t have specially asked you to go out. After Lucifer escaped, I was the one who helped you. Otherwise, you would have been captured by the Star Alliance long ago. William, I will let you go. You help with this." William nodded silently, and he said: "I have a way, you go online to communicate with her, as long as she communicates with you, I can trace the source of her signal." Bai Yu doesn''t really want to be on the live broadcast. He is the actor! But since she has promised to help her sister this favor, she will not let go of those resources if she does not help her. After much deliberation, Bai Yu directly clicked on the optical brain, and then logged into the live broadcast platform. A few minutes later, Su Wan discovered that her live broadcast room was forced to add a Lianmai live broadcast room. The platform staff sent a private message in the background to explain: "Master Chef, this is Bai Yu, the hottest actor in the entertainment industry right now! Connecting with him will make you popular!" [Private chat] God of Cookery: My current popularity is already very hot. [Private Chat] Staff: Bai Yu in the shot here is sitting on the sofa, folded his hands on his knees, and smiled at the God of Cookery. Bai Yu: "Miss Chef God, good evening." Fans in the live broadcast room immediately exploded! (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： Commander Gu, your wifes vest fell off again. Chapter 271 Commander Gu, your wifes vest fell off again "My swan, is it possible that the husband of the God of Cookery is the White Film King?" "What nonsense, my brother is still single! Chef God is just an Internet celebrity, not worthy of my brother, thank you." "Internet celebrity, you octopus legs! Where are the fans from, come here to force Lai Lai, I don''t want to see Miss Chef''s cooking!" "A woman who can only cook, what''s so good about it! She doesn''t even dare to show her face, how ugly she is!" Yes, the two fans immediately pinched! The most important thing is that Bai Yu''s fans are basically wife fans, super crazy ones. Looking at the smoky live broadcast room, the God of Cookery picked up the kitchen knife and started chopping vegetables. Netizens watched her chop such a big bone into fine pieces! Everyone fell silent. Su Wan raised her head to face the white actor whose expression changed slightly in the camera. She said: "Bai Yingdi, what can I do?" Bai Yu: "Ahem, actually, I want to invite you to make a movie together. My agent left a message for you before, but you may have missed the message." When the netizens heard their chat content, they immediately calmed down. Damn, the two are in a cooperative relationship, not anything else, so stop arguing. Su Wan: "I''ve received news from your agent. I''m not interested in acting in movies at all." Refuse directly, without giving any face. This made Bai Yu frown slightly. Bai Yu''s wife fans over there are starting to be dissatisfied again. "This God of Cookery is so arrogant, are Internet celebrities so arrogant these days?" "I''m not interested in acting in movies, so what are you interested in, cooking?" "It is estimated that the face is too ugly, so I dare not show it." The speeches of these people were full of malice, and the fans of God of Cookery were not good at it, and immediately started to fight back. Sheng Le, who was watching the live broadcast of the God of Cookery and was going to learn from her, immediately rolled up his arms and sleeves in anger and went off the stage. "Someone''s fan''s mouth is so stinky, people lose their appetite after seeing the delicious food!" "Now it''s your brother who took the initiative to harass the God of Cookery, okay! If you''re rejected, why don''t you leave? Isn''t it embarrassing?" "Also, if the God of Cookery is ugly, then you fans must be worse than bugs!" With such a scolding, Bai Yu''s wife fans exploded in an instant! The two fans quarreled again, Su Wan directly turned off the barrage, and at the same time directly cut off the connection with Bai Yu. As a result, within a few minutes, Bai Yu''s live broadcast room was forced to connect again. [Private Chat] Staff: God of Cookery, sorry, Bai Yu is a friend of our platform boss... Su Wan squinted her eyes. She prepared all the dishes for today, and then directly announced to the fans in the live broadcast room: "Today is my last day of live broadcast on this platform. In the future, if you want to eat the dishes I cook, go directly to Sujia Restaurant. I The follow-up relevant news will also be announced at the Su Family Restaurant." After finishing all this, Su Wan directly downloaded the broadcast. At the same time, Bai Yu looked at the blacked out screen, turned around and asked William who was sitting in the distance, "William, how is it?" "The signal has been traced, give me another minute, oh no, I can find her ID address right away! The firewall is about to break!" Meanwhile, Gu Jue, who was in a meeting here, suddenly froze his expression. Bai Hu was in his ear, and said anxiously: "Master, it''s bad! Someone is attacking the firewall of Madam Chef''s account!" Su Wan found someone by himself before, and added an advanced firewall to the account of God of Cookery. Later, Gu Jue also asked Baihu to add more advanced security protection for the God of Cookery account. But now, someone has broken through the layer of firewall that Su Wan asked someone to build, and is even going to break through Baihu''s layer soon. Gu Jue stood up slowly. Bai Hu said in his ear: "Master, I have seen this person''s tricks! When we went to catch the Star Pirates and seized their main brain system, I studied it with Bai Ze!" "This master is definitely a star thief!" Gu Jue raised his head, and said indifferently to his subordinates sitting on the round table, "Temporary special operation, catch the remnants of the Star Thief!" Everyone: "Yes!" The first Star Fleet gathers immediately, and prepares to set off! Bai Hu: "Master, I will be able to locate their address soon, but... Madam''s side will also be exposed." Gu Jue''s eyes were half downcast, with a cold light in his eyes. "Li Rui, you and Eric take people to the port to stand by. Once you find the address, act immediately to arrest people!" "yes!" Gu Jue drove the aircraft and immediately went back to the mansion. Although Su Wan downloaded the broadcast at this time, Suzaku also felt something strange. Suzaku: "Master, someone is tracking the signal of the God of Cookery! It will be here soon!" Su Wan was taken aback, "I''ve already downloaded the broadcast, how can the other party...can stop the other party?" Suzaku: "I can''t stop it, but the white tiger is tracking back." Su Wan: "..." A few minutes later, Su Wan heard the rumble of aircraft outside. At the same time, that William also said in surprise: "I found it, it''s this address!" Bai Yu came over to watch together, and when William found out where the address was, the faces of the two gradually turned pale. Gu, Commander Gu''s mansion? ! ! ! At this time, Baihu also immediately reported: "Master, I have tracked the other party''s coordinates, and it is on an edge star that is very close to the main star!" Gu Jue: "Send the specific address to Li Rui." Baihu: "Yes!" Because he was worried about his little wife, Gu Jue jumped off the aircraft before it even stopped. It turned out that the little wife was already standing on the lawn. The wind from the aircraft messed up her long hair. Gu Jue: "..." Su Wan took a deep breath and said, "Let''s go in, let''s go in and talk." After she finished speaking, she turned around and went into the study, while Commander Gu followed quietly behind her. The white tiger beeped softly: "Master, what should I do? Madam should know that you know that the God of Cookery is her. According to the plot of a typical novel, Madam may be angry with you at this time. After all, she feels that her little secret is being peeped by you." gone." "Then she''ll get angry, she''ll run away with her cubs, she''ll..." Gu Jue had a headache and told Bai Hu directly: "Shut up." White Tiger: (x;) After returning to the study, Su Wan picked up a glass of water on the table and drank it. She said, "Caught the guy who tracked my ID?" Gu Jue: "Li Rui and the others went to arrest them, and they will definitely be caught." Su Wan: "Oh, you really knew that I am the God of Cookery, right?" Commander Gu pursed his lips. Su Wan picked up the mask, and she said: "Actually, when you gave me the mask, I should have guessed it. You saw me going to the God of Cookery Contest and thought the mask was ugly, so you gave me this mask, right?" ? Gu Jue: "Wanwan..." Su Wan: "I don''t have anything, just, do you mind if your wife does a live broadcast of food?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： Zai Zai, you are sensible! Chapter 272 Zai Zai, you are sensible! Gu Jue shook his head, "If I mind, I would have stopped you a long time ago." It''s not a bad thing to do food live broadcast. Not to mention, Gu Jue himself really likes his wife''s cooking. Su Wan nodded, she walked up to Gu Jue, and put her arms around his neck, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you, when I just woke up from the convalescent cabin, the situation was a bit bad, I can only start from the live broadcast of food. Let''s start, otherwise, I may not be able to get the inheritance right of the Su Family Restaurant so smoothly." "That shouldn''t be what Su Mannengxiao wanted, and I will never allow her to get it." Gu Jue felt sorry for his little wife who had just woken up at that time. He hugged Su Wan into his arms and whispered, "I am Mr. Leng." Su Wan, who was held in his arms, immediately widened her beautiful eyes, and then pushed him away, "Mr. Leng? Oh yes, you are always cold. This name is really appropriate." Gu Jue was helpless: "That''s the name given by the white tiger. At the beginning, it liked to watch the live broadcast of the God of Cookery, but I later found out that it was you. I was worried that someone would be unfavorable to you in the live broadcast room, so I kept calling it Mr. Leng. In the name of, follow your live broadcast." After talking about these things, the atmosphere between the husband and wife is even better. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you." Gu Jue: "Well, me too." The two embraced tightly, and Gu Jue gently stroked Su Wan''s soft long hair. Su Wan thought, if I told Ah Jue that I traveled to the ancient earth, would he accept it calmly? Gu Jue thought to himself, if I told Wanwan that Mr. G is also me, I often dreamed about her life on the ancient earth, and even...would she accept it calmly like today? At this time, Bai Hu said excitedly: "Master, Li Rui sent you a message saying that he has caught someone!" Gu Jue kissed Su Wan, "Wan Wan, I''m going to interrogate the other party, and I may come home late tonight." Su Wan nodded. "it is good." Gu Jue: "Also, the account of God of Cookery..." Su Wan: "I''m live broadcasting today, and I''ve already told the netizens that I won''t live broadcast on that platform in the future. If there is no need in the future, the God of Cookery will not appear. If there is a need, then the God of Cookery is the owner of Su''s restaurant. Su Wan." Commander Gu raised his eyebrows. Su Wan added: "That is Commander Gu''s wife." Gu Jue leaned over and kissed her again, then put on his military cap and walked out. The propeller of the aircraft, the wind brought up, blows the flowers and plants in the garden to dance all the time. Su Wan watched the aircraft fly away, then turned around, rubbed her shoulders, and came to the children''s room. Gu Chen just woke up, he stretched out his little hand, "Hug Ma Ma~" Su Wan picked up her son and kissed him on the cheek. She said apologetically, "I''m sorry Xiao Chen, Ma Ma has to go to school, and your father has to go to work. We are too busy to spend time with you. I can''t bear it either. Send you to the lycanthropist breeding base." Because in that place, Su Wan might not be able to see the child every day. Little Gu Chen: "Don''t go, I want Ma Ma, I want Ma Ma." Don''t go to the lycanthropist breeding base, as long as your mother, don''t leave your mother. Su Wan was very moved. She hugged her son and kissed her, rubbed his hands, and finally said excitedly: "Xiaochen, let''s go swimming with mom!" Little Gu Chen: "..." ** In the snow-white interrogation room, Bai Yu was sitting on a chair with his hands tied. His white suit is full of wrinkles, and his delicate and beautiful face is full of doubts about life at this time! After all, he just asked William to help track down the God Eater. He thought about it, the identity of the other party is either rich or noble. After all, it is impossible for ordinary people to find their ID so difficult. But even if Bai Yu wanted to go bald, he would never have thought that the God of Cookery whom his sister liked before was actually Commander Gu''s wife! It''s simply too fantasy! Ghost knows how confused he was when he found out the identity of the God of Cookery! And what made him even more confused was what was yet to come! Because just after he found the ID of the God of Cookery, half an hour later, a group of space warriors broke into the door, and directly caught him and William! The space fighters of the First Star Fleet are exactly the subordinates of Commander Gu Juegu! Military boots stepped on the ground, making a squeaking sound. Bai Yu raised his head subconsciously, and then saw Commander Gu, who had a cold face, walking up to him. Bai Yu quickly said: "Commander Gu, I really didn''t know that was the wife of the commander! If I lie, I will be taken away by the black hole of the universe!" Gu Jue: "Why are you investigating the God of Cookery?" Bai Yu: "I, I want to invite the God of Cookery to make a movie together, because we are preparing a movie about food soon!" Bai Yu: "My agent has contacted the God of Cookery. I also said it in today''s live broadcast. Many netizens can testify to me!" After Bai Yu finished speaking, he felt that the temperature in the interrogation room was too low! Even though he was a lycanthropist, he couldn''t help shivering from the cold. Lifting his head, he saw Commander Gu in front of him, with frost in his eyes, and those hands used to kill the star robbers turned into wolf claws at some point? ! Bai Yu was so frightened that he trembled! He choked up and said, "Actually, it''s because my sister thought that the God of Cookery was a man, and she liked the God of Cookery, and regarded herself as the fiancee of the God of Cookery. After being hit, she was very angry. In order to make my sister happy, I came up with Find a way for the God of Cookery to make a movie, and take the opportunity... to get revenge on her." These words are true and false. Bai Yu would rather recruit his sister out, and never say that he planned to tease the God of Cookery...unless he doesn''t want to live anymore! ! Seeing that Commander Gu did not pursue this matter any further, Bai Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He said cautiously: "Commander Gu, we were wrong about this matter. When I turn around, my sister and I will come to the door to apologize to the commander''s wife." Gu Jue looked over calmly with his cold eyes. Bai Yu quickly said: "No, no, no, we don''t appear in front of the commander''s wife, and we apologize publicly on the Internet!" Gu Jue looked at him like this, turned around and walked out without saying anything. Bai Yu begged and said: "Commander Gu, look, when will you let me go? I still have an announcement, and the filming is about to start..." Gu Jue just walked to the door, and he said in a flat tone: "Secret star thief, let you go?" Bai Yu: "..." shit! Forget about William! At this time, William was undergoing a more rigorous interrogation, because Lucifer''s whereabouts were still unknown, as Lucifer''s capable subordinate, I''m afraid, it would be difficult for him to get out of the prison in full. Gu Jue came home in the middle of the night. He looked at the empty bedroom, and after washing up, he habitually went to the children''s room to find people. Sure enough, the little wife with long hair and shawl had already fallen asleep holding her chubby son. Feeling his father''s breath approaching, the little guy who had his eyes closed opened them instantly. He pursed his mouth, but let go of the hand holding Mama. Instead of being wronged, he hugged his big tail. Both dog ears drooped down. Gu Jue expressed his satisfaction. He gently hugged his sleeping wife in his arms, and nodded approvingly to his son, "You are sensible." Little Gu Chen: "..." No, no, if I cant beat you, I dont want to be sensible QAQ! QAQ babies, why dont you leave any comments recently, dont you care about this book~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： See one love one? Chapter 273 Meet one and love one? The actor Bai Yu, being arrested by the military caused a great commotion on the main star. Duke Bai took his daughter, Nancy Bai, to the palace tremblingly. Specially asked to see His Majesty Gu Zilan, hoping that he could intercede for his son Bai Yu. Although the Bai family is no longer involved in political affairs, their family is still related to His Majesty Gu Zilan. Gu Zilan''s biological mother is a descendant of the Bai family. Duke Bai said tearfully: "Our Bai family has never participated in political affairs. Xiao Yu is just an actor. He usually acts and sings. How could he provoke the star robbers?" "There must be some misunderstanding!" "Your Majesty, just look, because our Bai family is not very prosperous now, please help me to make peace with Commander Gu. Xiao Yu is an honest child, and he will definitely not collude with the Star Bandit." Gu Zilan almost yawned, the corner of his mouth twitched. Whether your family is prosperous or not is your own problem. If you dont get married well, everyone belongs to the king of the sea and the queen of the sea. What does it have to do with the empire! But Gu Zilan maintained the dignity of the emperor, coughed lightly and said: "This case is directly handled by the military department, uncle, I have no way to intervene. If Bai Yu is really innocent, uncle will definitely not wrong him . Well, isnt this equivalent to not saying anything! But His Majesty, when he said these words, was still smiling and had a very good attitude. This made Duke Bai have no choice but to continue to rely on the old to sell the old! Bai Nanxi looked at the handsome man sitting on the throne, her eyes were full of unwillingness. If it wasn''t for the woman Romanya who turned up in the sky, the person who became the queen now should have been Bai Nancy! Gu Zilan is Bai Nancy''s distant cousin. At that time, Bai Nancy also embarked on the road of game life after she failed to pursue Gu Zilan. Of course, this is what she thinks. So at this time, she looked at the mature and steady handsome man. The charm of the man''s gestures, compared with when he was young, has not diminished but increased! My heart is even more uncomfortable! What a good man, he has become someone else''s husband! Duke Bai begged for a while, but to no avail. He quickly winked at his daughter. Bai Nanxi didn''t see her father''s gaze, but said to Gu Zilan: "Your Majesty, does the Queen have time now? I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I want to chat." Gu Zilan: "I''m not sure about this." Bai Nanxi: "I recently met a person I like, and I want to find a friend in my boudoir to help me analyze it. The queen and I were classmates who had a very good relationship. Now, there is no one else around me who can help me with this matter." It''s over." Duke Bai was stunned beside him. Didn''t they come to intercede with Xiao Yu? What is this girl Nancy doing? Hasn''t she always had someone she likes, never broken? Gu Zilan looked at Bai Nancy with a serious face, he thought for a while and said, "Let me ask first, what is the queen doing?" "Ok." Gu Zilan still remembers that the queen didn''t like her cousin very much. However, after he sent the message to the queen, the other party agreed to meet Bai Nancy? Gu Zilan: "Cousin, Manya is having afternoon tea in the garden, she is free now, you go over." "yes." Duke Bai had no choice but to leave first. After all, it''s not convenient for him to follow along to see some queen! But when going out, Duke Bai scolded his daughter in a low voice: "Didn''t you come to intercede with Xiao Yu? You suddenly want to see some queen! Also, which man do you like again?" Bai Nancy: "Didn''t you see that Your Majesty doesn''t want to take care of this matter? So I plan to find another way and try through the Queen." Duke Bai suddenly realized. He nodded and said: "Well, Nancy still has a way, and Xiaoyu''s matter depends on you!" Bai Nancy waited until her father left, then smiled sarcastically. Bai Yu committed suicide by colluding with the star thief. Apart from robbing the prison, she has no choice but to fish people out! Of course, she doesn''t have the ability to rob a prison! Wait until Bai Nancy came to the garden under the guidance of the attendants in the palace. I saw Queen Romanya taking her daughter and chatting with someone. The other party is holding a cute baby with wolf ears in his arms. This woman looks very young, and the most important thing is that she is so beautiful, her facial features seem to be hooked. Even Bai Nancy, a woman, couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. Bai Nanxi quickly recognized that this woman was the one she had seen at the wedding before. Commander Gu''s wife, Su Wan, the successor of the Su Family Restaurant! The child in her arms is naturally Commander Gu''s super S-class lycanthrope son! Looking at the two women and two children in front of him, Bai Nanxi was full of jealousy! Why can other people meet a good man, and then be spoiled by a man so happily! Why does she always meet those useless men! Looking at Nancy Bai who was coming from afar, wearing exquisite makeup. Romanya whispered: "Little aunt, the person you want to meet is here." Su Wan also whispered, "You don''t like her?" Gu Ruanruan, who was eating a small cake next to her, said crisply: "Because of this cousin, she chased after my father before." The little girl took another big bite of the cake and added, "It''s still the kind that almost succeeded." Romanya smiled gently all the time, while Su Wan was shocked! She has seen Bai Nancy chasing someone before. After all, this woman became so ruthless that she even chased after people she had never met before! At this time, Bai Nancy had already approached. Even though she was very reluctant, she still saluted both of them. One is the queen, and the other is Commander Gu''s wife. With this identity, Nancy Bai is overwhelmed! Bai Nanxi is also a bright beauty, Su Wan looked at her, and felt a pity in her heart. With a good skin, why not love someone who should be loved in an unreasonable way. Instead, I see one and love the other, and I love the other and chase after the other. Romanya smiled and asked the attendant to bring a chair over for Nancy Bai to sit down. Bai Nanxi looked at the small desserts on the table, and she politely found a topic. "Your Highness, it seems that the chefs in your palace have improved their cooking skills. This cake looks delicious." Su Wan said beside him, "I made this cake." Bai Nancy: "...Sorry Madam Commander, I have no other meaning." Su Wan: "Well, I know, but the amount of cooking is not much, and little Ruan Ruan likes to eat it very much, so I can''t let you try it." The smile on Nancy Bai''s face froze. She said: "It''s okay, it just happens that I''m losing weight recently." Little Ruan Ruan immediately said to her mother Romanya: "My mother, my cousin said you are fat!" Because Romanya ate several pieces. Romanya looked at Nancy Bai with a half-smile. This time, Nancy Bai was sweating coldly on her forehead! (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： Its like she is his whole world Chapter 274 It''s like, she is his whole world Bai Nanxi actually wanted to come to see Romanya, and she also wanted to run on the queen. Or, I hope to see the picture of the other party''s life is not good. In this way, I can also balance my mind. But how did they know that the cars overturned one after another! Su Wan looked at that Bai Nancy''s face, and it turned red and white. Finally she couldn''t sit still anymore, and she found a reason to leave. Didn''t even say anything to Romanya, she likes someone. Of course, Romanya doesn''t care about it either. She said to her daughter Ruan Ruan: "Ruan Ruan, take your uncle to play nearby." Gu Ruan Ruan, little friend, likes the chubby uncle very much. She nodded, then looked at Su Wan expectantly. "Grandma, can I take my uncle to play?" Su Wan really cared about this little girl, she nodded with a smile, then put her son into the robot scooter, and let Suzaku follow. "Xiao Chen, let''s play with Ruan Ruan." Although little Gu Chen didn''t want to leave Ma Ma, after all, she took herself out to play after all. But he knew that his mother had something to tell someone. Little Gu Chen actually likes Gu Ruanruan very much, probably because of the blood connection. In addition, it is not far from Ma Ma. So the little guy nodded, and then followed Gu Ruanruan to the side to play. When they passed by the very clean and beautiful swimming pool, little Gu Chen clapped his hands and said, "Ruan Ruan, swim!" Suzaku translated next to him and said, "Princess, the young master wants you to swim with him." Gu Ruanruan resisted and looked at the clear pool water. The cat ears on the top of her head popped out, she shook her head, "Xiaochen, let''s play something else." Little Gu Chen didn''t like swimming at first, but because he swam with Ma Ma more often. In addition to dog planing, he also learned many swimming styles. Then, I fell in love with swimming! play with water! Besides Ma Ma and Dad, Xiao Chen''s favorite person now is Ruan Ruan. So he insisted on pulling his favorite Ruan Ruan to swim with him! Seeing that Gu Ruanruan still refused, the wolf-eared baby held his mouth and looked at Gu Ruanruan with aggrieved eyes, "Ruan Ruan, Youyou!" Gu Ruanruan''s animal form is Pallas cat, she hates water very much. As the crown prince, of course she can swim. But if you can avoid touching the water, you must not touch it! However, looking at little Gu Chen''s expectant eyes, the little girl bit the corner of her mouth, and finally put on a desperate look, "Okay, I''ll go swimming with you!" Here Su Wan is chatting with Empress Romanya. Roman Ya said calmly: "Bai Nancy is regarded as His Majesty''s cousin, and there was indeed an elder''s suggestion that Bai Nancy and Zilan be engaged." This is the melon inside the royal family! Su Wan was very interested in listening. She took a sip of juice and said, "Your Majesty doesn''t seem like the kind of person who listens to the elders to arrange marriage matters." Romanya smiled: "Well, he refused at the time, but then I asked him why he wasn''t with Nancy Bai." Su Wan''s eyes widened, this is a proposition! But seeing that Gu Zilan is still alive and kicking, and is sitting on the throne, he should have passed the test safely. Su Wan was curious: "Then how did His Majesty answer?" "Zi Lan said that he doesn''t like Bai Nancy. As for why he doesn''t like her, or someone, do you need a reason?" Su Wan smiled. This is indeed a bit like Gu Zilan in the second grade, who would answer. Then, it was Romanya''s turn to look at Su Wan curiously, "Auntie, why do you hate this Nancy Bai, has she offended you?" Su Wan: "It''s not considered an offense, anyway, I don''t like this person either." Don''t like a person, but really don''t need a reason. Romanya wisely stopped asking. She smiled and said, "I like my aunt more and more." Su Wan smiled, "I also like you very much, you are gentle and strong." Queen Romanya was the first time Su Wan saw her, a person who clearly blended two diametrically opposed temperaments of gentleness and strength. The two looked at each other and smiled, admiring each other. As a result, at this time, there was the sound of splashing water, and the two mothers raised their heads and looked over. Then I found the two little guys swimming around in the pool. Su Wan is fine, after all, she abducted her son to swim. But Romanya was shocked, "Ruan Ruan never liked swimming. At the beginning, she barely learned how to swim, and then she never went into the water again. It was the kind of death that she couldn''t get into the water!" Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, she also remembered Ruan Ruan''s animal form, and then looked at the two children who were having fun in the pool. She smiled lightly, "It seems that the relationship between the two children is very good, blood relationship is really a very wonderful thing." "yes." The two of them simply asked people to move the tables and chairs to the pool, chatting and watching the children. After a while, Gu Zilan and Gu Jue walked over together, the two of them were still talking about business. Gu Zilan: "Uncle, did that William find out the whereabouts of Lucifer?" Gu Jue: "No, he doesn''t know where Lucifer is." Gu Zilan: "The strict defense at the beginning still allowed the star thieves to flow into the Interstellar Federation. I don''t know if Lucifer will do the same." After all, sometimes, the most dangerous place is the safest place. Gu Jue: "I have had someone search again, and I have also notified the security directors of several other planets." It can be said that a dangerous person like Lucifer is definitely the biggest security risk on that planet on whichever planet. Gu Zilan nodded, "By the way, uncle, today Duke Bai..." Before he finished speaking, he saw that the uncle beside him had already strode over. Su Wan has also seen him. A tall and handsome man, wearing a neat military uniform, was walking towards him with big strides. The other party has only oneself in their eyes. That feeling was too sweet for Su Wan. It was as if she was his whole world. Gu Jue has already walked over, and took his son from Su Wan''s hand, "Isn''t there a scooter next to him, why are you still hugging him, is your arm sore?" "It''s not sore anymore. Besides, I just hugged Xiaochen and dressed him just now." "Wear clothes?" "Well, Xiao Chen and Ruan Ruan went swimming just now." At this time, Gu Zilan also approached, and he looked at the baby girl whose hair was still a little wet in surprise, "Ruan Ruan, don''t you like swimming?" The little girl wiped her hair with a towel, and said seriously in a childish tone: "That depends on who you are swimming with." Gu Zilan suddenly didn''t want to ask if he was among them. Gu Jue picked up his son with one hand, and held Su Wan''s hand with the other, "Let''s go home." Su Wan: "Okay." After saying goodbye to Gu Zilan''s family, Su Wan and his family of three boarded the aircraft. On the aircraft, Su Wan talked about that Nancy Bai. (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： With such a family, can Zai Zai be sensible sooner? Chapter 275 With such a family, can Zai Zai be sensible earlier? Su Wan: "I saw Bai Nancy in the palace today. She came with the Duke of Bai. They should be looking for His Majesty to intercede with Bai Yu." Gu Jue: "Bai Yu harboring star thieves is a real crime. Even if he won''t be sentenced to death, he will be sentenced to at least 20 years in prison." Twenty years is really nothing to lycanthropists. But for Bai Yu, it was different. Because Bai Yu is in the entertainment industry. In the entertainment industry, the replacement is too fast, let alone twenty years, two years, maybe his position as the top actor will be replaced by someone else. Su Wan recalled the message from Su Ni, and said speechlessly: "Su Ni, that idiot, actually thought that Bai Yu was arrested just to help him." Gu Jue didn''t speak, he lowered his head and played with Su Wan''s finger. Counting one by one, counting over and over again, as if playing with some rare treasures. Obviously it was just fingers touching each other, Su Wan suddenly felt the temperature of the aircraft slowly rising. Someone is flirting without realizing it, "Wan Wan, why is your face so red?" Su Wan was speechless, "Stop making trouble, the child is still here." Gu Jue didn''t change his face: "Xiao Chen fell asleep." Su Wan turned her head and found that the baby sitting in her children''s chair was covered with a small quilt and closed her eyes. Hurrah, fall asleep in seconds. Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, she stretched out her hand and beat Gu Jue. "Ah Jue, don''t always be like this, he is your own son, you have to treat him better." Gu Jue replied seriously, "Of course I will be nice to him. But when he is with you, I will definitely give priority to you." No, when Wan Wan is with anyone, he always prioritizes Wan Wan. Su Wan felt both sweet and helpless in her heart. Lying on the child''s seat, the kid Gu Chen, who was pretending to be asleep, didn''t know that he should be happy. Dad had his own in his heart. Still should not be happy, Ma Ma will always be in front of him. But such a complicated question, it only took Gu Chen a second to figure it out. So fine. After all, he also ranked Ma Ma first. But Commander Gu didn''t do anything on the aircraft, he just counted his fingers seriously. Su Wan didn''t know whether she should breathe a sigh of relief or be disappointed... After arriving home, Su Wan decided to go for a swim in the pool as usual. Today, when she saw Xiao Chen and Ruan Ruan''s children swimming, her feet kept itching! This may be the instinct of lycanthropy. Little Gu Chen actually wants to swim with Ma Ma today, but he is too tired from playing, but he is not willing to swim with Ma Ma alone. Then when the little guy was escorted back to the children''s room by Gu Jue, he stretched out his little hand and grabbed Gu Jue''s clothes. The cold father looked at him indifferently. Baby with wolf ears: "Dad, Youyou, accompany Mama." Gu Jue was slightly stunned. After understanding what his son meant, a faint smile appeared on his originally cool face. He stretched out his big hand and rubbed his son''s hairy head. "You are sensible." Little Gu Chen: "..." Such a family, how can he not be sensible earlier! Su Wan asked Gu Jue to send his son back to the children''s room, mainly to let the father and son spend more time together. In her subconscious mind, she always feels that children should spend more time with their parents. Especially, Xiaochen''s animalistic direction is very similar to Ajue''s, and they should communicate more. Su Wan loves her husband and her son, so she hopes her husband will love her son too. She went back to her room, took a shower, then changed into a special swimsuit, and went to the swimming pool next door. Because the tail is special, of course Su Wan''s swimsuits are all specially made. This is not difficult to buy, after all, there are many clothes in the online shopping mall, which are only for the needs of lycanthropes. Su Wan even secretly bought a few clothes suitable for wolf lycanthropes, ahem, but until now she hasn''t the courage to take them out for Commander Gu to wear. She wanted to wait until the next time he called her sister, let him wear it! Su Wan also wanted to take her son to swim with her at first, but seeing his sleepy appearance, she could tell that the little guy was exhausted today. Let the son rest. The beautiful white legs turned into a beautiful golden fishtail after entering the water. The tail of the fish is swaying slightly, and the water waves are slightly rippling. Su Wan squinted her eyes comfortably and swam a few laps in the pool when she suddenly heard the sound of splashing into the water. Xiaochen also came to swim? But why is the sound of entering the water much louder than before? Su Wan emerged from the water, and then happened to see Commander Gu''s abdominal muscles! So many pieces! "Ah Jue?" "Ok." Gu Jue swam around her and reached out to touch the beautiful golden fish tail. Su Wan felt the itching of her tail, she couldn''t hold it back, she patted the water, and sprayed Gu Jue all over her face. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, I didn''t mean to!" Gu Jue touched the water on his face, "It''s okay." Su Wan: "Don''t you like swimming?" Su Wan only found out about this not long ago. She wanted to take Gu Jue to swim with her many times, but found him very resistant. Although, he promised her every time. Just like now, when Gu Jue is swimming, he doesn''t have an expression of enjoyment, but a serious face. But still persistently accompany Su Wan. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, if you don''t like swimming, go ashore and watch me swim." "fine." Gu Jue lovingly stroked the golden fish tail and swam around her. Su Wan was puzzled: "Ah Jue, you and Xiao Chen are both dog beasts. Logically speaking, you shouldn''t be afraid of water?" Gu Jue: "When I was a child, when I was in the lycanthropy breeding base, I encountered an accident once." "The star thieves broke in that day, and they closed the valves in our many nursery cabins, causing a large amount of nutrient solution to pour in." At that time, several children were drowned. The lycanthropy is the most powerful combat force on a planet, and at the same time, it is also the existence that many dangerous elements most want to destroy. And the lycanthrope babies who were able to be in the same area as Gu Jue at that time must also be very talented. Even if it''s not born super S rank. Su Wan was slightly taken aback, and forgot to wag her tail. She hugged Gu Jue from behind in distress. "Ah Jue, what happened next?" "A lot of staff members at the lycanthropy breeding base were also killed. Later, my brother brought people to arrive in time, killed those star thieves, and saved me and the other children who were still alive." That was more than 30 years ago, because the incident was too cruel, the news was suppressed. Su Wan feels sorry for so many babies who died innocently. She felt even more distressed that Gu Jue had encountered such a thing. "I''m sorry, Sir, I shouldn''t have mentioned this matter." Gu Jue turned around and gently hugged his little wife into his arms, "It''s okay, it''s been so long. It''s just that every time I see water, I think of that time, the feeling of being about to suffocate. Moreover, even though I was young , but managed to break the baby cabin and save several children who were very close to me." Su Wan''s voice trembled slightly, "How old were you then?" "It''s about the same as Xiaochen." Su Wan hugged him forcefully, "Those **** star thieves!" She finally understood why people on all planets hate and hate those star thieves. In addition to robbing passing spaceships from time to time, they have even done such heinous things! At this moment, the white tiger flew in with its wings flapping. It actually doesn''t want to disturb the warm moment when the owner and his wife are swimming together. But this message is more urgent. So, facing the master''s numb eyes, Bai Hu said: "Master, Li Rui sent you a message, saying that William confessed a person. And that person should know the whereabouts of Lucifer." Gu Jue: "Who?" Bai Hu: "Du Weiwei." On the subject of swimming. Little Princess Ruan Ruan: I really hate water! Little friend Gu Chen: As long as Ma Ma likes it, even if I don''t like it, I have to work hard to like it! Su Wanwan Mermaid: For me now, water is my life! Big Wolf & Little Wolf; Huh? Su Wan immediately gave each of them a big kiss: No, no, no, you two are my destiny! (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： Mi Xiu, come out and I will take you to the pet hospital XX Chapter 276 Mi Xiu, come out and I will take you to the pet hospital XX It''s been a long time since anyone mentioned this name. After all, Du Weiwei had already divorced Su Zhen, and it was said that he had stolen Su Zhen''s little money. Then disappeared, on the white wanted list. Du Weiwei''s daughter, Su Man, has also been imprisoned in the interstellar prison. And now, the name Du Weiwei was placed side by side with Lucifer. Gu Jue frowned slightly, "Tell Li Rui, I''ll go to the military headquarters right away." Bai Hu: "Yes, master." He turned his head and kissed Su Wan''s forehead, "Wan Wan, I have to go to the military headquarters. Catching Lucifer is very important." Su Wan nodded her head, "Enen, I understand, go get busy and leave me alone." Gu Jue hesitated for a few seconds, and finally said, "Go sleep with your son tonight." Su Wan felt very surprised, this was the first time Commander Gu said so on his own initiative. Does this prove that the relationship between Ah Jue and his son is getting better and better? After Gu Jue left in the aircraft, Su Wan also came out of the water and changed her clothes. went to deal with various affairs of the hotel for a while. When she was sleepy, she quietly walked into the children''s room and found that the little one was still sleeping there. Straight forward, with two small furry ears, shaking from time to time. The tail is pressed under the butt, and I don''t know if he will numb his own tail! Su Wan gently adjusted her son''s sleeping position. When the little guy woke up, he knew it was his mother, and he was still very relaxed. He was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes, and he called out in a daze, "Ma Ma?" Su Wan: "Your father is going to work overtime, and mother is here to sleep with you, okay?" Gu Chen''s eyes opened instantly! "it is good!" Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, she hugged her son''s fleshy, soft body. She thought, when Gu Jue was Xiaochen''s age, he would lie in the baby cabin. Every day, the only people who have to face are the staff in white coats and the lycanthrope baby who is the same age as him. And, those various cold medical equipment. No wonder, he has been cold. The lycanthropy base, although it is said that it will take care of the lycanthrope babies more comprehensively. But babies are still children after all, which child doesnt want to grow up with parents? For some reason, Su Wan seemed to suddenly understand where Su Yun''s constant resentment came from. Gradually sleepiness hit, but Su Wan hugged the baby tightly. Smelling the fragrance of milk on the baby''s body, she buried her face in the baby''s furry dog ??ears. No matter what, she will definitely accompany Xiaochen all the time and grow up slowly. Slept very deeply that night, Su Wan actually dreamed of the Alaskan Michelle she was holding in her arms when she was on the ancient earth. That day, she heard from a friend that the pet dog had to be vaccinated and neutered. But for some reason, Mi Xiu lost his temper that day, got under the bed, and refused to come out. Su Wan coaxed it: Mi Xiu, you come out, get vaccinated, and sterilized, all for your own good. This way, you won''t get sick in the future, and you won''t be looking for a beautiful dog all day long. At that time, Mi Xiu barked at her for a long time, and squatted under the bed in a daze, and didn''t come out all day... Then, Su Wan had a dream, dreaming that she coaxed the dog all night. After waking up, he was still in his son''s children''s room. The little guy was snuggled into Su Wan''s arms, sleeping soundly. She leaned over and kissed her son, then covered him with a small quilt, and got up. Gu Jue still hasn''t come back. Suzaku: "Master, the male master sent you a message in the early morning. After his interrogation, he took people to arrest him." Su Wan: "Oh." Suzaku: "Master, are you a little lost?" Su Wan: "If you don''t tell the truth, it''s still good artificial intelligence." Suzaku: "..." Su Wan sighed. In fact, her character is not that clingy little Jiaojiao. Even in a way, she is quite sane. After marrying Commander Gu, she knew what this person''s responsibilities were. Su Wan already knew that the other party would be very busy in the future. For example, she also has her own studies and career. But for some reason, as the relationship between the two continued to deepen. Every time she was separated from each other for more than a few hours, Su Wan began to miss Ah Jue. Su Wan patted her face with cold water, "Su Wan, you can''t be so coquettish, a woman who relies too much on men will not end well." Suzaku: "Master, there are serious logical problems in your sentence." Su Wan: "What''s the problem?" Suzaku: "Now you are missing the male master and are full of attachment to him, and your life is very happy now, which is contrary to the conclusion of ''no good results''." Su Wan: "That''s because I was lucky, and I met A Jue. If I was unlucky, I met a scumbag, and now I must be so miserable that I want to jump into a black hole." Suzaku''s electronic eye has another code flow, and it is estimated that it is going to calculate logic again. Su Wan did not continue to educate Suzaku about human emotions. She thinks it is rare to rest at home today, and school will start in a few days, so she simply takes the housework and leaves people to clean the house. After the renovation in the mansion last time, it has a brand new look. It is not at all the same as the previous cold appearance. But there are a few rooms, Su Wan was not as familiar with Gu Jue at that time, so of course he didn''t touch them. Today she plans to tidy up those houses as well. While directing the housekeeping robot to wipe the dust in Gu Jue''s study, Su Wan said, "Be gentle, don''t break anything here." "yes." However, when a robot was cleaning the bookcase, it moved a book, and a few sheets of paper fell from it. Although it is the interstellar era, many nobles maintain the habit of keeping a large number of paper books in their study rooms. Paper books are very precious, and they are also a status symbol. In Gu Jue''s study, there are many such books. Su Wan even saw some oil-paper albums from the ancient earth. God knows how precious these things are. Su Wan picked up the paper and found some sketches on it. are all portraits of a girl! Girls sometimes have their hair loose, sometimes in a ponytail, sometimes laughing, and sometimes crying. Su Wan gripped the slightly yellowed paper tightly. Because that girl looks very similar to her! "Suzaku, can you measure how long is the lead trace on it?" Suzaku: "Yes, Master, give me a few minutes to analyze." Su Wan: "Okay." Su Wan asked the robots to continue cleaning the house. At this time, little Gu Chen also woke up, Su Wan helped him put on his little clothes and fed him. Little Gu Chen looked at his mother with a frown, and then stretched out his little hand to smooth her slightly frown. "Mama, smile." The child sensed that Su Wan''s mood was a little off. (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： Ah Jue, who is that woman? Chapter 277 Ah Jue, who is that woman? Su Wan''s heart was warmed by the child''s very small gesture. The corners of her mouth curved slightly, "Okay, Mama smile." Little Gu Chen reached out and patted Su Wan on the shoulder. It seems that I want to support and encourage Ma Ma. No matter what happens, be happy. Su Wan sighed softly, now she suddenly understands how her mother felt when she was with Su Zhen. Although the time detection results of the portraits have not yet come out. But Su Wan had a hunch that the person in the painting was not her. In fact, this kind of plot is written in many novels. For example, the male protagonist actually has a white moonlight in his heart, and the wife he married, or the girlfriend he found, is actually a substitute or something. Quite bloody, quite scum. The reason why Su Wan is still calm now is because she can''t just give Gu Jue the death penalty with just a few paintings. Of course, I was still very uncomfortable. Especially after Suzaku took out the test results. Suzaku: "Master, the detection period for the lead traces on this paper is more than ten years." Su Wan: "Hehe." OK, good, she was twelve years old ten years ago. I was about to encounter the most serious accident in my life, and then I lay in the nutrition cabin and became a vegetable for five years. At that time, Gu Jue was in his prime. Suzaku: "Master, your emotional value is not stable, your heart rate is not right, and your blood pressure value is also high, and..." Suzaku: "Your ears have turned into fin ears." Su Wan touched her ears subconsciously. She only had a golden fish tail before, but no fin ears. This kind of ears looks quite beautiful, but Su Wan has no intention of appreciating this kind of beauty at this time. She lowered her eyes, "Suzaku, go and send a message to Baihu and ask when Gu Jue will be home. I have something to ask him. If he is busy, he should finish his work and go home as soon as possible." "yes." ** Tenth Star District. Gu Jue, who was wearing a neat military uniform, walked into a private house. All kinds of household garbage on the ground are thrown away at will. Unexpectedly, Lucifer has been hiding under the eyes of the Imperial Federation. But now, he has escaped again. At this time, Eric dragged a boy in, "Boss, I found a child." The kid cursed, "Let go of me!" Eric was happy, "You little brat, how old are you, it''s just me." Gu Jue, who was looking at the slime traces left by the reptiles on the ground, raised his head and saw a young boy wearing a chef uniform with the logo of Su''s restaurant. One moment he was cursing, and the next moment he became a little confused. The boy was looking at Gu Jue with a complicated expression. Gu Jue: "What''s your name, why are you here?" "My name is Sheng Le. The person who lived here before owed me wages. I took care of him, but I saw you!" Gu Jue waved his hand: "Eric, let him go." Eric: "Oh." The loose boy was looking at Gu Jue with bright eyes! Gu Jue squatted down, keeping his eyes on the child, "Are you working in the Su''s restaurant?" "Yes yes yes! Commander Gu, are you Commander Gu?" "Ok." Sheng Le is very happy! In his lifetime, he was able to see a living idol! Gu Jue knew about his little wife''s restaurant. In the tenth district, he invited some children from the orphanage to work part-time. In fact, it is to subsidize their lives. Gu Jue: "Do you know who lived in this house before?" Sheng Le nodded fiercely, "There was an old Mike living there before, and then a woman came, who looked thirty or forty years old, and the old Mike said it was his daughter, and then, one day, another one came with glasses, with a very pale face ..." Sheng Le suddenly couldn''t remember what that man looked like. Gu Jue called up the photos of Du Weiwei and Lucifer, but Sheng Le shook his head. But it is also understandable, Du Weiwei is also a wanted criminal now. She must have used some method to hide her real information. Include face. As for Lucifer, let alone a highly wanted criminal with escape experience. Gu Jue stood up, "Someone reported it." Li Rui: "Boss, are you saying that there are spies in our star fleet?" In the entire empire, there are many armed forces, but the most powerful and the most loyal to Gu Jue, the First Star Fleet, will never betray him. But in the military department, it is not necessarily the case. Gu Jue: "Eric, seal the tenth district. They must have not gone far to monitor the port. Li Rui, go back and investigate. Does anyone know about this operation?" "yes." Unexpectedly, some people, who have been dormant for so long, are finally unwilling to reconcile and start to move around. Not to mention anything else, as long as they collude with Star Thief, it doesn''t matter who they are. Gu Jue will never let it go! Gu Jue had someone send Sheng Le back to Su''s Hotel, and then he turned around and boarded the warship. At this moment, Bai Hu said: "Master, madam asked Suzaku to send you a message, asking when you will be home." The cold frost in Commander Gu''s eyes slowly faded away. He said, "Two hours later." "yes." Two hours later, Gu Jue''s exclusive aircraft stopped on his platform. The robot was taking care of the flowers and plants in the garden. When he walked into the house, he saw his little wife busy in the kitchen. This kind of warmth of home instantly washed away Gu Jue''s unhappiness because he didn''t catch the star thief. but Su Wan wore an apron and said without turning her head: "Ah Jue, sit on the sofa first and look at the things on the table. The pot-wrapped meat I made will be ready in ten minutes. Within ten minutes, you organize the language." Gu Jue raised his eyebrows. He walked to the sofa and saw the character sketch papers on the table, which were neatly arranged together. The white tiger waving its small wings, after seeing this scene, instantly covered the electronic mouth with one of its small wings. It looked at Gu Jue in surprise, and said in a low voice, "Oh my god, master, did you draw this? This...is Madam, or isn''t it?" Gu Jue was a little surprised, and he didn''t expect that these sketch papers would be discovered by Su Wan. Su Wan still turned her back to him, and slapped the cucumber with a knife, making a lot of noise. She seemed to be able to read minds, and said without looking back: "I brought a housekeeping robot to clean up the house, and I discovered it by accident. I didn''t mean to probe your privacy. I apologize in advance. But since we found out, let''s Dont leave any contradictions, its better to speak clearly. Gu Jue pursed his lips, but didn''t say a word. Bai Hu was beside him in a hurry, flying around! "Master, shouldn''t it be, are you really playing the stunt?" "No, no, master, if you don''t want your wife to take the cub back to her mother''s house immediately, you have to lie! Get this matter over with!" "For the sake of family and love, it''s okay for a man to tell a white lie. After all, the person you love now is your wife... right?" Gu Jue was so disturbed by it that his brain ached, and he waved the white tiger away. He walked to the kitchen, next to the little girl who used her busyness to suppress her jealousy and anger. Gu Jue opened his mouth, "Wanwan, don''t you know the person in the painting?" Su Wan held the knife in one hand, turned around slowly, her beautiful eyes widened, "I still know the person in the painting?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： Chaotic time and space Chapter 278 Chaos in time and space The roasted lotus root and corn ribs soup is steaming. Su Wan turned down the fire a little. She clenched the kitchen knife in her hand, "Ah Jue, what do you mean, I still know the person in your painting?" Gu Jue nodded. Su Wan couldn''t hold it back, and laughed angrily, "I thought you couldn''t tell a lie, but now you''re actually lying to me. Although I lay in the nutrition cabin for five years, my memory is not There are no fragments." "I''m pretty sure I must, I don''t know anyone who looks so much like me!" Realized that Xiaojiao''s wife had successfully turned her thoughts to the edge of the universe. Gu Jue was helpless, "It''s a long story, should we chat while eating?" Su Wan: "Can you still eat? Today''s matter, if I don''t make it clear, I will give this meal to Baihu, and I won''t give it to you!" Bai Hu silently got up from the corner with a sad face. "Ma''am, your words are suspected of personal attack. QAQ" Before Su Wan could speak, Suzaku stretched out his mechanical hand, picked up the white tiger and flew away. It flew and said, "It''s okay, you''re not human anyway." Baihu: o(ini)o. Gu Jue sighed, turned off all the fires, then took his little wife''s hand and sat on the sofa. He said: "Wanwan, my secret is also related to your secret." Su Wan was vigilant, "What secret do I have? I said that what I haven''t told you will not affect our love. I don''t like anyone else." "What happened to you!" She glanced at the sketches sadly. The girl above is smiling so happily! At that time, she must have been smiling at Gu Jue! The more I think about it, the more sour I get! Gu Jue looked at her jealous little face, feeling strange and helpless. He finally said: "Don''t you find that she looks familiar?" "It doesn''t look familiar at all!" "That''s you!" Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, she looked at the seriousness in Gu Jue''s eyes, then picked up those sketches, and read them again. She frowned and said, "Commander Gu, do you think you can fool me because you have a high level of animalization? The girl in this painting is sixteen or seventeen years old. At that time, I was still lying..." Su Wan stopped talking in the middle of her sentence. She seemed to think of something, and almost bit her own tongue! Gu Jue leaned over, kissed the tip of her nose and said, "You were indeed sixteen or seventeen years old at that time, and then you raised an Alaska named Mixiu, right?" The sketch paper in Su Wan''s hand slipped to the ground in an instant. Her beautiful pupils shrank suddenly! Huge surprise, doubt, shock and other emotions are intertwined together! "You, how do you know?" "Do you still remember that I had a physical problem in my childhood, and I was lying in the nutrition cabin for a long time?" Su Wan nodded, "I remember." Gu Jue: "At that time, I would often have intermittent dreams. The dream was the scene of the ancient earth, and then, my perspective was placed on an Alaska." "These paintings were drawn intermittently after I came out of the nutrition cabin." Su Wan was so shocked that she didn''t even know what to say! The fact that she traveled to the ancient earth was really unbelievable! And it''s even more amazing that Gu Jue would dream of a fragment of her life on the ancient earth! The matter has come to this point, and Su Wan no longer hides any secrets. She said: "When I was twelve years old, when I was traveling with my family, I was robbed by a star thief and was seriously injured. Later, I fell into a coma and became a vegetative state. During those five years in a coma, I In fact, I traveled to a young **** the ancient earth, she looks very similar to me." In this way, it is true that the sketch of the girl in Gu Jue''s painting is indeed Su Wan at that time. Su Wan: "The girl is not in good health. She has low self-esteem and autism. She thinks she is stupid and can''t learn the cooking skills handed down from her family, so the restaurant will close down soon. I will use her body to learn how to cook. Art, and also used the advanced technological knowledge of our interstellar era to help her and her family bring their restaurant back to life." Five years later, when the restaurant expanded and the ribbon was cutting for its reopening, Su Wan was hit by a car. When she woke up again, she had already returned to the recuperation cabin of the interstellar era. That is, Su Wan woke up when she was eighteen years old. "No!" Su Wan looked at Commander Gu who was pinching her fingers with surprise. "This time is wrong! You were only so old when you were lying in the recuperation cabin. I was not born at that time!" Not to mention that Su Wan wasn''t born yet. Even her parents are only too old! Gu Jue: "Yes, the timing doesn''t match up, but have you ever thought that when we meet, the space is originally disordered?" "Disordered time and space?" "right." When Gu Jue was a teenager, because his supernatural powers were too powerful for his body to bear, he was basically lying in the medical cabin until he was eighteen. At that time, Lin Ranyue and Su Zhen were not yet married, and Su Wan was not born at all. That''s why, Gu Jue almost grew up with his nephew Gu Zilan, about the same age. And because of the particularity of his body, his appearance also basically remained at about twenty years old. But Gu Jue drew those sketches because he remembered the appearance of the girl in his dream. Then when Gu Jue was in his thirties, he led the Interstellar Guard and rescued a civilian spacecraft that was robbed by star thieves. Saved Su Wan, who was only twelve years old. At that time, he immediately recognized the little Su Wan as the girl in his dream. It''s just a problem, the age of the two is not right. The girl in his dream has grown from twelve to seventeen or eighteen years old. The little girl from the Su family that Gu Jue rescued was only twelve or thirteen years old. Later on, Gu Jue has been secretly helping Su''s restaurant in various ways, and secretly guarding the little girl named Su Wan. Even though, she has been lying in the recuperation cabin. Su Wan was shocked for the second time today, "So, Mr. G is also you?!" When Su Wan thought about it, she had made a durian cake and mailed one to Mr. Leng, and one to Mr. G, and then forced Ajue to eat one... Her mood is a million points complicated. Gu Jue''s eyes were calm, but he held his little wife''s hand tightly. This small movement revealed his worry. "Wanwan, I didn''t mean to deceive you. At that time, I just wanted to care about you and help you. But I didn''t have any identity, and I could only invent a Mr. G." The cause and effect are connected, and Mr. G will appear, which is not difficult for Su Wan to understand. but She raised her head, looked at Commander Gu seriously, and asked a very crucial question. "So, when exactly did you start falling in love with me?" Babies, do you understand how the Commander and Wanwan met? There is a cross jump between time and space. Moreover, a hundred causes must bear fruit, and your fate is me. This is the sweetness between them. Next, it will be even sweeter~ In addition, I applied with the editor, and it will be updated at the beginning of next month~ When the time comes, let the babies have a good time while greeting the babies! OK! Also, I hope that the babies will not raise Wen, and always support Tangtang. I love you (ţ3)Ũq (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： I love you Chapter 279 I Love You After Su Wan finished asking, the living room was very quiet, and the fire in the kitchen was also turned off. This time, I couldn''t even hear the gurgling sound of boiling soup. Fortunately, the biggest misunderstanding has been solved. Su Wan is very sure that Commander Gu likes her. It is the problem at this point in time, which is temporarily unknown. So she looked at Commander Gu very patiently. Gu Jue looked up at her, "Actually, I don''t know when I started to like you. At first, I was surprised when I saw you in my dream." "At that time, I didn''t have any friends. Looking at you, who was the same age at that time, I really wanted to communicate with you, and I was worried that you would dislike me and hate me." "Later, I plucked up the courage and wanted to communicate with you, but my soul seemed to be imprisoned on that Alaska, and I couldn''t communicate with you." "Even if I can''t communicate, I slowly become looking forward to dreaming of you, watching your simple daily life, happy or sad, snuggling by your side, watching you work hard, wishing I could do something for you. " "After you woke up in the interstellar age, I never wore that Alaska again." Gu Jue raised his head and looked at his little wife seriously, his stern face was full of affection. Su Wan suddenly thought of something, and her face became solemn! Gu Jue looked at the expression on his little wife, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong?" Su Wan quickly said: "It''s okay, that is, then why did you show up at my wedding?" She just remembered her dream suddenly. No, no, no, Ah Jue probably doesn''t remember the sterilization... right? Commander Gu looked at Xiaojiao''s wife with deep and lingering eyes, and continued: "After the firefight with the Star Thief, I was injured and caught up with the manic-depressive period, and then on the returning aircraft, I found insects. egg." "At that time the aircraft crashed and exploded, I escaped in time, and then saw the streets and alleys, your wedding photos." The corners of Su Wan''s mouth opened. She frowned: "If you had been paying attention to me at that time, you should also know that because of the elders of the two families, Huo Yichang became my fiance." Gu Jue lowered his eyes: "I know, but I thought about it, you never knew I existed, and you definitely wouldn''t like me. If, if that man is what you like and can give you happiness, I am willing Silently continue to protect you." But the wedding still had an accident. At that time, Su Man was all about grabbing things from Su Wan. Even including Huo Yichang, his fianc. So on the day of the wedding, Suman asked someone to play a trick, which held Huo Yichang back. Let him have no choice but to come back in time to marry Su Wan. Of course, if Huo Yichang really loved Su Wan, he would come back to attend the wedding no matter what. But he didn''t. Gu Jue: "At that time, I was very uncomfortable. The exclusive medicine was ruined. At first I thought it was the manic-depressive period that made me uncomfortable. Then I realized that what really made me uncomfortable was the matter of you getting married." "So, I ran to the scene of your wedding, wanting to take another look at you." "Because, I think you must be beautiful in your wedding dress." "Even though, that wedding dress wasn''t for me." That kind of pain, Gu Jue still feels very uncomfortable every time he thinks about it. He raised his head and said slowly: "Until that moment, I didn''t know that I had fallen in love with you." It''s a wonderful fate. Length is to bind two people who had no intersection at all. Su Wan leaned on Gu Jue''s broad shoulders, "In this way, I also fell in love with you at that time. I fell in love with you at first sight." The embarrassing bride who escaped from marriage was embraced by the manic-depressed Commander. This is love made in heaven. Because only such a perfect love can have such a perfect time, place, and people, and there is no difference in any element, and finally the two people come together. At this time, outside the window, two metal spheres with wings squatted there. Bai Hu was so moved that his electronic eyes were streaming lasagna tears. Bai Hu: "Wooooooow, it''s so touching! How can there be such a perfect love! Little Queque, don''t you think so?" Suzaku: "Yes." Gu Chen: "Yes." Bai Hu and Suzaku were taken aback for a moment, then turned their heads to see, at some point, the young master also crawled beside them. This little guy, with his wolf ears shaking, is still watching with gusto. The misunderstanding was resolved, and Commander Gu''s sincere confession was received, Su Wan happily continued to cook in the kitchen. But after a while, the little guy was picked up by his father. Commander Gu carried his son in his arms, and watched him crawl on his dirty clothes with distaste. "I''ll take you back to your room to change your clothes, it''s too dirty!" Little Gu Chen''s fluffy dog ??ears drooped into airplane ears. He forgot, Ma Ma likes cleanliness very much, if he is so dirty, Ma Ma definitely doesn''t like him anymore. Gu Jue lifted his son with one hand, held up his other hand, and hugged him. Little Gu Chen felt the breath of his father, and the little guy''s eyes were bright. Super S-class homologous veterinary gene, inheriting various skills. Little Gu Chen is afraid of his father''s breath, but also wants to get close. No way, Dad''s breath is too strong. Gu Jue carried his son back to the room, then stretched out his big hand, and went to the closet to get clean clothes for his son. Little Gu Chen, his eyes widened! No, no, is Dad going to dress him himself? ! The little guy was immediately overwhelmed with emotion! But a few minutes later, he silently withdrew his moved tears. Then after his father left, little Gu Chen immediately went to call Suzaku for help. Because, Dad gave him the pants, wear them! opposite! up! QAQ Here Su Wan has already prepared lunch, she raised her head and asked Gu Jue, "Ah Jue, where have you been?" "Just now I saw that Xiao Chen''s clothes were dirty, change his clothes." Su Wan was very surprised when she heard this! She said happily: "Ah Jue, if you are free, spend more time with Xiaochen. In fact, he likes being with you very much." Gu Jue recalled that just now, when he changed his son''s clothes, he had very happy and excited eyes. He nodded. Indeed, the son really likes being with him. Commander Gu, who was full of the love of his old father, said while eating: "After eating, I will go to the mecha room in the basement and make an exclusive scooter for Xiao Chen." The child is too young to walk yet. But I have reached the age where I want to climb wherever I see. Gu Jue remembered that when he was a child, he could only stay in the children''s cabin. He suddenly felt that if he treats his son well, he can also make up for his shortcomings when he was young. Thinking of this, Gu Jue raised his head, stretched out his hand to touch the soft top of his little wife''s hair, "Wanwan, you are right, we should spend more time with our children." Su Wan nodded vigorously: "Yes!" While asking the housekeeping robot to clean up the kitchen table, Gu Jue went to the underground mecha room to make an exclusive scooter for his son. Su Wan carefully put away those sketches. This is what Ah Jue drew for her! Su Wan found that transparent protective film and pasted each piece of paper. can prevent the oxidation of the paper and keep the sketch for a longer time. This was not enough, she even took a special photo and kept a video backup. While Su Wan was doing this, her optical brain suddenly rang. It turned out to be a newsletter from her mother. As soon as the communication was connected, Su Wan heard her mother crying anxiously, "Wan Wan, what should I do, your sister is lost!" Babies, guess, Commander, do you remember the sterilization... (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： Smash the egg? Chapter 280 Smash the egg? The egg has not yet hatched. But both Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei firmly believe that the baby inside is a little girl! Both husband and wife do not accept any rebuttals! Hearing her mother''s anxious voice, Su Wan said: "Mom, don''t worry, just talk slowly, what''s going on." "Su Zhen came today. He came to tell me about Su Yun. I didn''t want to talk to him about it, so I let him go. But for some reason, many bugs suddenly appeared in the garden, and then I quickly Take the housekeeping robot and drive those bugs away." "When I came back to my senses, I went to the nursery and the egg was gone!" "Su Zhen must have taken the egg away! It must be!" Su Wan asked: "Where''s your surveillance camera?" Lin Ranyue: "No, only Su Zhen was photographed in the surveillance. When I was fighting bugs, he left through the gate. He didn''t have anything in his hands, but my instinct told me that it must be him!" This matter was weird from beginning to end. Lin Ranyue was very sad, "Xiao Lei is now looking for Su Zhen, but I am really worried, your sister is not yet full-term, if the egg is broken at this time..." The child is finished! Su Wan also felt that her little sister was too ill-fated. Last time, the mother almost gave birth prematurely, but because she was born from an egg, she escaped. As a result, this time, it was stolen? Su Wan said to her mother: "Mom, don''t worry, I will go over to accompany you now. Then I will ask Ah Jue to help us find the child together." "Ok." After finishing the call, Su Wan went to the mecha room in the basement, found Gu Jue, and told what happened. Gu Jue: "How long has it been?" Su Wan: "It''s been about half an hour since the mother found out that the child was gone." Gu Jue: "Then before leaving the main star, I will have people block the port first. You go to accompany your mother, and I will send someone to help Gu Lei find the child together." Su Wan nodded. Gu Jue thought for a while, and said, "You let your mother come to our house, and I''ll have someone search their house thoroughly, why are there bugs?" According to Lin Ranyue''s description, that kind of bug should be the soft bug with the weakest attack power. But this kind of bug shouldn''t exist on the main star. Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, and she said, "Ah Jue, didn''t you say before that the Star Thief colluded with the Zerg? What do you mean, the bugs appearing in my mother''s house this time may also be related to them?" "But why did they attack my mother and Director Gu''s children?" "Don''t worry, just wait for the results of the investigation." Su Wan also stabilized her mind, and then went to her mother''s house according to Gu Jue''s instructions, and took her mother who was still in shock. Lin Ranyue was originally born prematurely last time, and finally recovered a little, but she encountered the loss of the child again. She looked very haggard. I really want to cry, but I hold back. Su Wan felt uncomfortable watching, "Mom, sit down for a while, and I''ll make you sweet, glutinous and delicious double-skin milk." Lin Ranyue nodded listlessly. Su Wan went to the children''s room first, and said to the wolf-eared baby who had just woken up: "Xiao Chen, your little aunt is lost, your grandma is in a bad mood, and mom wants to make something delicious for her, can you go to accompany grandma first?" ? Little Gu Chen''s eyes widened suddenly, "Eggy, gone?" Su Wan nodded, "However, your father also took people out to help find it, and I''m sure you can find it." "Enen! Accompany grandma!" Su Wan rubbed the top of her son''s soft hair, then carried the little guy downstairs. Lin Ranyue sat there with an anxious expression on her face, looking at her brain from time to time, as if her soul had been sucked out of her whole body. Su Wan is also a mother. She imagines that if Xiaochen is lost, she will probably go crazy! All of them feel even more distressed about their mother Lin Ranyue. "Grandma! Hugs!" As soon as little Gu Chen was put on the sofa by his mother, he crawled to Lin Ranyue''s side, and stretched out his little hands to her. Looking at her grandson''s soft and waxy appearance, Lin Ranyue finally came to her senses and reached out to hug him. Little Gu Chen patted Lin Ranyue''s shoulder like a little adult, "Eggy, come back." Lin Ranyue sniffed and nodded vigorously, "Well, I will definitely find it!" ** At this moment in a cramped apartment, Su Zhen looked at the scene before him in surprise. He trembled at the corner of his mouth and said, "Weiwei, what are you doing!" Du Weiwei, who had changed her face, was holding a vase in her hand, and was gesturing how to break the egg. She sneered, "Aren''t you obsessed with Lin Ranyue? This is her and Gu Lei''s child. If this child dies, Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei will be sad to death. It''s not very good for you. Is something happy?" Su Zhen shook his head fiercely, "My happiest thing is that Ranyue comes back to me! It''s not about killing this child!" No matter how stupid he is, he still knows that if he breaks the egg at this time, the child will definitely be finished! Su Zhen really doesn''t like this child, after all, this is the child of Ranyue and other men! But he was not so mad that he killed an innocent child! Du Weiwei: "Su Zhen, I''ll give you two choices. First, you hold this egg and send it back to Lin Ranyue. See if she will scold you to death, and will that Gu Lei beat you to death. " "Second, you just take this vase and smash this egg! Then I will destroy any evidence for you, and no one will know what you did!" Su Zhen staggered and took two steps back when he heard this. He shook his head pale, "No, you stole the egg, it has nothing to do with me! I will not smash this egg either!" Du Weiwei: "I have had people erase the monitoring records. Lin Ranyue only knows that you went in, and didn''t see us." "Su Zhen, you have no choice. Unless, you want to go to the interstellar prison immediately!" Su Zhen''s face was pale. No, no, no, he doesn''t want to squat in the interstellar prison! He hasn''t remarried Ranyue yet! Su took the vase tremblingly, but raised his hand and did not drop it for a long time. Du Weiwei continued to bewitch him: "Aren''t you Ai Lin Ranyue? This is the child she gave birth to other men, don''t you hate this child?" "He doesn''t exist in this world, so Lin Ranyue only gave birth to a child for you alone." "Are you willing to watch Lin Ranyue, that Gu Lei, and this child live happily as a family of three?" "In that case, Lin Ranyue will never come back to you!" Su Zhen heard a cold light flash in his eyes, and the veins on his forehead burst out! "Dyeing the moon can only be mine!" He held up the vase and smashed it down! And Du Weiwei raised the corner of her mouth, picked up the optical brain, and took a picture of this scene. At that time, she can forward the complete video to Lin Ranyue. This is Du Weiwei''s joint revenge on Su Zhen and Lin Ranyue! result The vase was shattered, and the egg was undamaged? Du Weiwei was taken aback, "How is it possible?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： After the white moonlight filter is removed Chapter 281 After Bai Yueguang''s filter is removed Su Zhen also looked blank. Ranyue is a purebred, and Gu Lei is a snake-like lycanthropy. The child of the two is probably also a snake-like lycanthropy? Snake lycanthropy eggs, are they so hard? At this time, Du Weiwei''s light brain suddenly flashed. She looked at the information above, and her face changed suddenly. Du Weiwei: "Anyway, how to deal with this egg is up to you! I have something to do, so I''m leaving first!" Su Zhen was taken aback for a moment: "Weiwei, where are you going? Also, you took all my money away, what are you doing!" Du Weiwei frowned, she was going to be annoyed to death by Su Zhen! Isnt it just a few stinky money, how many star coins? It''s worth Su Zhen''s fuss! But Su Zhen obviously, he now values ??Du Weiwei and the money she owes more. So he immediately threw away the egg, ran over and grabbed Du Weiwei, "Weiwei, you have to give me back the money! Even if you only give me half of it!" "The other half is the property I will give you when you get divorced." "Also, you have to give me back that rare purple mine ring! That''s the ring I used when I proposed to Ranyue!" Du Weiwei couldn''t push Su Zhen away, and cursed angrily: "Just a few stinky money, half of it? Why don''t you say that all of them together are not enough to buy a house!" "And the ring you proposed to Lin Ranyue, shouldn''t it be in hers? You divorced her and took the ring away. I''ve never seen such a shameless man like you!" "When Lin Ranyue divorced you, you didn''t give her anything, did you?" "She was really blind, she would have married you back then! I was also blind, thinking that you would be a good way out for me." Su Zhen was stunned, "You always use me as a retreat? Du Weiwei, you bitch!" When Gu Jue led his men to chase here, he saw the two of them biting dogs and fighting together. Then he decisively ordered his men to catch the two. Gu Lei took a step forward, carefully inspecting the egg. When he was sure that there was no crack in the egg, he burst into tears of joy! Eric whispered beside him: "It''s the first time I''ve seen Director Gu like this." Gu Lei is a well-known devil director throughout the federal empire. Many space warriors who graduated from the Imperial University Military Academy received his strict ''teaching'' back then. And now, holding the lost and found child, he was as excited as a child. Gu Jue looked at this scene, and a touch of tenderness flashed in his stern eyes. He understands Director Gu''s old father''s heart. Here, Su Zhen was completely frightened and stupid. When he was **** by the space fighters, he hadn''t recovered yet. But Du Weiwei remembered that she had changed her appearance, even if she was scanned by the pupils, she would not be able to recognize her! She just needs to hide behind Su Zhen to make herself less visible. As a result, Gu Jue walked up to her, "Du Weiwei, where is Lucifer?" When Du Weiwei heard it, her legs softened instantly, and she said tremblingly, "Sir, I don''t know what you are talking about..." Gu Jue glanced lightly at Su Zhen, who had dull eyes. "Su Zhen, did you steal this egg, or Du Weiwei?" Su Zhen suddenly seemed to have returned to his soul. He was shocked, and immediately pointed to Du Weiwei and said, "It''s Du Weiwei! She and her friends went in and stole the child while I was chatting with Ranyue!" Du Weiwei cursed: "Su Zhen, you bastard, you were the one who smashed the egg with the vase just now, wasn''t it you?" Su Zhen immediately counterattacked: "I was instigated by you! You are still at Ranyue''s house, and you put bugs!" The two scolded each other, but there was no warmth that Bai Yueguang could not forget back then. Perhaps, warmth used to exist. But after experiencing so many things, Bai Yueguang''s filter was completely polished. In the end, there was only a chicken feather left. At this moment, a thick snake tail suddenly swept over! Directly knocked Du Weiwei and Su Zhen to the ground! After the other space fighters saw it, they all turned around and looked out. Well, the weather is nice today. Commander Gu just said flatly: "Don''t smoke to death, it''s still useful." Gu Lei nodded gloomyly, "Okay." No father can bear this kind of anger! This group of people stole his child and smashed eggs with a vase... Not to mention, Gu Lei was not a very good-tempered person in the first place. Gu Jue walked out of that room, then squinted his eyes and looked around. Lucifer is not here. His slippery octopus slipped again. It seems that Lucifer has also given up on Du Weiwei. Gu Jue called Su Wan and told her that the child had been found, and told them not to worry. Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, I found it. Is it the child Su Zhen took away?" "Yes. However, there are still things about the Star Pirates. I will take them back for interrogation later." Su Wan was curious, "Then why don''t you take them back to investigate and interrogate immediately?" Gu Jue heard the screams in the room, he said: "They are being whipped by the snake''s tail." Gu Juate was considerate and asked Baihu to speak out. Then, Su Wan clearly heard Su Zhen''s scream. Su Wan: "..." Miserable is really miserable. However, even if this person is her biological father, Su Wan still wants to say, he deserves it! After the child was found, Lin Ranyue burst into tears with excitement. The people Gu Jue sent to Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei''s house also detected the results. Except for the bugs that appeared before, there were no other bugs, not even eggs. After all, Gu Lei is a snake-like lycanthropy with a high level of lycanthropy. Zergs have the instinct to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Under normal circumstances, they would definitely not dare to go to Gu Lei''s house. In this way, it seems that someone maliciously placed it. Gu Jue''s guess is correct, Du Weiwei has been given up by Lucifer. She just knew that Lucifer was also on the main star three hours ago. As for where the other party has gone now, it is unknown. but Gu Jue narrowed his eyes, "I have already sent someone to guard the port, he must not have left here yet." Su Wan saw it and knew that her husband was going to work overtime again. Just She said: "What will happen to Su Zhen?" Gu Jue: "He probably doesn''t know about the Star Thief, but Gu Lei is unlikely to let him go." Su Wan stopped asking. After all, this time, Su Zhen went too far. He did not collude with the star thief, but he is not completely innocent. Now it seems that Su Zhen should not be sentenced too severely, so Grandpa should not feel too uncomfortable. Before Gu Jue went to the military headquarters, he leaned over and kissed his little wife on the forehead. He said: "When you are not in school, try to stay at home as much as possible. Lucifer is a very dangerous person." Wanwan smiled and sharpened her knife: Can I say, actually, I am looking forward to meeting this legendary star thief leader? Lucifer: =, = You are coveting my octopus leg! (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： You havent seen my wings for a long time Chapter 282 You havent seen my wings for a long time Su Wan nodded obediently, and besides going to accompany her mother, she would stay at home with Xiaochen at other times. After school starts, she may not have so much time to spend with her baby. During the period, Ouyang Qing and his wife came to check up on Su Wan. They went to Lin Ranyue''s house first, and helped to do a complete inspection of the egg. After confirming that the child was really fine, Lin Ranyue breathed a sigh of relief. But because of the loss, now Lin Ranyue is worried about gains and losses, and sleeps with eggs at night. This also caused Director Gu to fall out of favor temporarily. Director Gu who is ''out of favor'' will not get angry with his wife, nor will he vent his anger on his daughter. But I am angry, and I can''t hold it back. Then he will go to the military headquarters to ''visit and visit'' Su Zhen who is still in prison and has not been sentenced. Anyway, no one will be killed. Simple and minor injuries can be cured by lying in the medical cabin for a while. The person in charge of the military department turned a blind eye. Su Zhen will suffer a lot! Finally, when Eric came to interrogate, he said with tears in his eyes: "Sir, no matter what you ask, I will definitely tell you what I know. Sentence me quickly, and I will go to the interstellar prison!" Eric''s mouth twitched. Director Gu is really ruthless. Look, how did you scare people? Su Wan also found out about this, and immediately didn''t know what to think. It can only be said that Su Zhen''s ending today was all made by himself. Su Ni called Su Wan instead, and he pleaded with his father Su Zhen. "Xiao Wan, you can intercede with the Commander. No matter what, my father did not collude with the Star Pirates, and it is not an unforgivable crime. It is better not to sentence him." Su Wan: "He almost killed his mother''s child, isn''t that an unforgivable crime? If he hadn''t lured wolves into the house, would the star thieves have this opportunity to harm people?" Su Ni: "Hey, I also know that Dad did something wrong in this matter. But he is too pitiful now." The current Su Zhen is indeed extremely pitiful. Nothing left, all relatives and relatives deserted. But poor people must have something to hate. Su Wan: "He walked this road step by step by himself, and no one forced him. Our family of five turned out to be wonderful, but he himself insisted on taking care of his first love mother and daughter. It''s broken up! Did you know that when Su Zhen and Du Weiwei were arrested, they were fighting each other." "Besides, this matter is not a matter of me interceding or not. You have to see whether my mother will forgive Su Zhen." Su Ni knew that his sister was here, so it wouldn''t work. Going to contact mother Lin Ranyue again. But was stopped by Cecilia. Cecilia sneered: "Are you trying to make your mother feel completely chilled by you? This time they arrived in time and saved the child. Otherwise, your little sister might not be able to open her eyes to see the world . "Anyone should be responsible for the wrong things he has done. If he is not allowed to accept punishment this time, he may do it again next time." After Cecilia finished speaking, she kicked Su Ni, "Hurry up, go touch up your makeup, and try to finish filming this movie in the next few days. If you don''t seize the opportunity to get back the resources when Bai Yu enters, you will be killed." Someone new will come along and take everything away." Although the entertainment industry looks colorful, it is a very competitive place. Su Ni reacted, he rubbed his legs and said, "That''s right, I forgot to ask Xiaowan just now, how many years will Bai Yu be sentenced?" "If you have a relationship with a star thief, you will not be sentenced lightly." During this period of time, each planet has also captured the remnants of the Star Thief who escaped in their own domain. Anyone who shelters Star Thief will also be severely punished. After Lucifer is captured, the entire Cosmic Alliance will be very peaceful for a long time to come. ** Time passed quickly, and soon another freshman of Imperial University was about to enter the school. Su Wan and the others have already been promoted to Senior Sister and Senior Senior. Two days before the start of school, Rosina deliberately sent a message in their small group. Rosina: I got a movie ticket again, and its still the work of the writer Mo, called Desert Island Survival. Rosina: Do you want to have fun? Su Wan: Is it about ancient earth again? Rosina: Yes, at first I thought it was Survival on the Desolation Star, but after looking at it, I found it was a desert island. Rosina: It was a ship that was about to sink in danger, and then everyone ran to a deserted island and encountered many strange things. Sheng An: Is it similar to the last theme? Rosina: There shouldnt be a horror theme in the last one, because the author said something, sometimes peoples hearts are more terrifying than anything else. Rogina: By the way, Xiaowan, this drama is starring your brother Su Ni! Su Wan:... Suddenly I dont want to watch it anymore. Su Wan still remembered what Gu Jue had said to her, but instead of replying to her friend immediately, he sent Gu Jue a message first. Gu Jue: Tomorrow? It just so happens that I''m free, so I''ll take Xiaochen with me, and we''ll go together. Su Wan happily conveyed this matter to her friends. Rosina: Rosina: Let me give you a family ticket! It''s really stressful to be beside the Grand Commander! Alex: Seconded. Sheng An: Seconded. Lin Yu: Seconded. Su Wan: q(s^t)r Although doing this is a bit more about **** than friends, Su Wan has no psychological pressure at all. She knows that her friends will understand her. If you dont understand, you will understand when you have an object! Moreover, this time it was their family of three, going out for the first time, Su Wan made a lot of preparations, even choosing what clothes the three of them would wear tomorrow! Will it be too ostentatious to wear a parent-child outfit? Maybe Ah Jue won''t wear it? That night, Commander Gu took a shower early and sat on the head of the bed wearing soft home clothes. After waiting for a long time, the little wife did not come. Recently, little Gu Chen got the unique scooter in the universe that his father personally made for him, and was having fun. I am not so attached to my mother for the time being. Gu Jue finally couldn''t sit still anymore, he got up and went to the cloakroom next door, where he saw his little wife rummaging through her clothes. A piece of clothing flew over and landed at Gu Jue''s feet. It was a piece of clothing suitable for lycanthropists. The fabric was too light and thin, and there were special decorations on the lycanthropy parts. Commander Gu: "..." Su Wan heard the voice and turned around. I happened to see what Gu Jue was holding in his hand, which was the special clothes that she had purchased not long ago when her brain had a fever... Su Wan''s small face was on fire! The corners of her mouth tried to raise a smile, "Ah, Ah Jue, why are you here?" Gu Jue leaned against the door of the cloakroom, and Guang came from behind him. The two buttons of his home clothes were unbuttoned. "Sister, it''s not what you said, do you want to see my wings tonight?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： Luckily the dog won then! Chapter 283 Fortunately, the dog won at that time! When Su Wan heard the voice of sister, she almost lost her footing! I dont know when, the Commander is now able to switch freely between Ah Jue and the ruthless Commander. Of course, the milky Ah Jue will always only appear in front of Su Wan. Others, even Gu Jue''s nephew Gu Zilan, could only see the cold commander''s uncle. Especially when the big snow-white wings slowly spread out, Su Wan was immediately defeated. She said: "I''m preparing the clothes for our family of three to go out tomorrow, and it''s ready." "My sister asked me to wear this?" His slender and beautiful fingers are picking up that special dress... Su Wan immediately threw away the matter of what the family of three will wear tomorrow! She nodded vigorously, and then said expectantly, "Can I wear it?" A Jue, who was in the manic-depressive period, has always been responsive to Su Wan''s requests. "as you wish." Fair skin, beautiful clothes... However, when he put on the things around his neck, Ajue paused slightly. He picked up Su Wan and whispered in her ear: "Sister, do you regret it?" Su Wan was a little confused at this time, the fin ears and the huge golden fish tail all changed. The tail of the fish trembled slightly. "What, what regret?" "If you had to do sterilization back then, you weren''t afraid that I would have a psychological shadow?" "!!!" Huge wings that cover everything. There was only one thought in Su Wan''s mind. My swan! At that time, he really knew! No wonder she has been hiding under the bed, refusing to sterilize her life and death! After all, at that time, Gu Jue was equivalent to his entire soul, pinned on that Alaska. If he took the dog for sterilization, indeed, it would also bring Gu Jue... Fortunately, the dog won! ** Sometimes, plans are not as fast as changes. Early the next morning, Gu Jue received news that he had found Lucifer on star N69, which was the underground fighting arena where Chu Xunyang was. This is the information provided by Chu Xunyang himself, which is very accurate. Gu Jue is going to set off to arrest people. Su Wan was very depressed. It was the first time that the family of three went out to watch a movie. Gu Jue kissed her forehead, "Take your son today and go to the movies as originally planned. If Lucifer is on star N69, there will be no danger on the main star. I will also ask Su Xiaoge to accompany you. " In addition, Sheng An and Alex''s combat effectiveness is not bad, and they will not encounter any danger. The most important thing is... If it is an ordinary danger, maybe Xiao Chen can solve it by himself. Su Wan nodded, "Well, I was thinking about it. I made an agreement with Xiaochen yesterday, and I will take him out to play today. If I change my mind and don''t go, the child will be unhappy." Adults cannot spoil children. However, if you promise the child, if you don''t do it, it''s not good. Gu Jue nodded: "I''ll ask for leave when I''m done with this matter later, so I can spend time with you and the child." Su Wan: "It''s a deal! By the way, when you catch Lucifer, cut off an octopus leg for me, and I''ll make takoyaki!" This star bandit leader is too much! Always make her Ajue work overtime! Gu Jue couldn''t laugh or cry, reluctantly kissed the corner of the lips of the little wife, whispered something in her ear, then turned and left. Suzaku fluttered its wings, turned its head and looked over, with question marks in Electronic''s eyes. "Master, why is your face so red, are you feeling unwell?" Su Wan: "...Ahem, no, let''s go, let''s clean up and take Xiao Chen out to watch a movie." She won''t tell anyone! Ah Jue said in her ear just now: When I get home, I still wear that dress and show her the big wings... Who would have thought that the cold Commander Gu would be so flirtatious! Little Gu Chen was so happy about going out to watch a movie! He nestled in his mother''s arms, looking around, seeing everything was new. The furry ears on the top of the head will turn when they hear other sounds. Su Wan''s heart felt crisp and soft at the sight, and she thought in her heart that she should spend more time in the future to bring Xiao Chen out to play. Arriving at the cinema, Rosina and others saw the wolf-eared baby, their eyes lit up! Ahem, I almost forgot who the wolf is! Little Gu Chen knows that these are all good friends of his mother, especially Rosina, who is Ruan Ruan''s aunt. So he was very well-behaved throughout the whole process, smiling sweetly at everyone. Looking at the very cute baby, Lin Yu felt warm and astringent in his heart. However, he could tell that Su Wan was really happy. So the sourness in his heart is nothing. Knowing that Commander Gu will not be coming this time, the friends relax. Then, like last time, I chose a group ticket. After Su Xiaoge came, they walked towards the private room together. Coincidentally, I saw an acquaintance head on. The other party was also six or seven people, walking towards a private room, and Rosina''s ex-fianc, Angus, was among them. The rest of the men and women have good looks and temperament, and they should be nobles. In addition, Su Wan also saw Bai Nancy among this group of people. Bai Nanxi was walking beside Angus, saying something proactively, and smiling sweetly from time to time. It''s just that they all stopped when they saw Su Wan and the others. "Madam Commander, you should also watch the movie." Several people greeted Su Wan, and Bai Nanxi had a smile on her face, as if they were familiar with each other. Su Wan thought to herself, the relationship between herself and Bai Nancy is quite complicated. But Nancy Bai is not the only one who can do superficial skills. Su Wan smiled: "I heard that a good movie has been released, so I''ll come over and watch it. Angus, long time no see." Angus hurriedly greeted Su Wan. He said apologetically: "Originally, I had to go on a mission this time, but because I was injured last time, the commander asked me to take a longer vacation." Actually, rather than taking a vacation, Angus wants to go out to catch star robbers and fight Zerg. Su Wan: "Well, pay more attention to your body." Angus quickly agreed. Then, his eyes fell on Rosina and Alex, and he nodded in greeting. Two heads, one red and one green, nodded obediently, and shouted in unison, brother is good, senior is good. Even the frequency of nodding is the same. Angus''s mouth twitched helplessly. To be honest, from the beginning to the present, Angus was really angry and couldn''t get angry in the face of this red and green. Bai Nanxi''s gaze fell on the baby in Su Wan''s arms. She seemed to be very concerned and said: "Madam Commander, why are you here to watch a movie with your child?" Su Wan continued to smile: "After becoming a parent, I never want to leave my child. Oh, maybe you still don''t understand this feeling." Nancy Bai: "..." She felt that the commander''s wife was intentionally connoting her! When your cat or dog refuses to be spayed...it could be worn by a Commander! (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： Cubs are group pets Chapter 284 Zai Zai is the favorite of the group When it was time to enter the arena, the two groups passed each other and walked to their respective private rooms. Su Wan felt a scrutinizing gaze staring at them. That feeling is very uncomfortable. She turned her head, only to see the backs of Bai Nancy and his group walking away slowly. Su Wan frowned suspiciously. After entering the private room, Rosina stomped her feet depressedly. "That Bai Nancy chased my brother-in-law before, and now she wants to chase Brother Angus? It''s a small matter that she is older than Brother Angus. The main reason is that all the boyfriends this woman has had can be queued to the port from here. She deserves Not Brother Angus!" Alex nodded beside him and said, "I think so too." Although, Angus is his rival in love. But from an objective point of view, Alex thinks that Angus is very good, and he is completely inferior. The reason why Rosina chose him in the end should be because of his character. So, if that Bai Nancy is such a person who is not serious about feelings, then she must not be worthy of a senior! Sheng An was beside him, silently looking at Su Wan. ... Su Wan was curious: "Are those people just now nobles? They look familiar, but I don''t know them." Su Xiaoge: "Well, a group of them is equivalent to a noble association. Angus may not be interested in that Bai Nancy, but it is just a few seniors. Let them come out to play with a few juniors." "Besides, Bai Yu is still locked up now. It is related to the matter of the star thief. The Punie family is not stupid. They will marry the Bai family at this time." In the aristocratic family, there are many doorways. Moreover, members of the royal family are even more important. Now the power of the royal family is in the hands of Gu Zilan and Gu Jue. But in the federal empire, not to mention other aristocratic families, there are also a lot of people with the surname Gu. With the federation empire in the alliance universe, it is getting stronger and stronger. People with the surname Gu from the royal family branch won''t be jealous, hot-eyed? Su Wan looked at her son who was looking at the seat curiously, and she remembered what A Jue said before, about being raised as a crown prince. Gu Zilan should be someone who doesn''t trust any other branches. Unless he and Romanya have another child, and this child is still suitable for the throne. Otherwise, Gu Zilan hopes that Xiaochen will sit on the throne. To be honest, Su Wan didn''t really want the child to sit in that position. Sometimes the greater the power, the more things you need to pay. But Su Wan will not interfere with the child''s own decision. Let him choose when he''s older. As a mother, all you need to do is support your childs own choices. There is a child seat in the private room. Su Wan fastened the baby''s seat belt, and then on the other side of the baby was Su Xiaoge. Su Xiaoge really cares about little Gu Chen, every time he sees him, he always teases him. Every time, the wolf-eared baby was so angry that he shocked him. Of course, little Gu Chen also knew that this little uncle was playing with him, so he wouldn''t really be cruel. At most, the little uncle''s hair was shocked to stand upright. As for the others, they have experience this time, and they all sit next to each other. On one side of Su Wan is the child, on the other side is Sheng An, followed by Rosina and Alex, and finally Lin Yu. Before starting, Su Wan said in little Gu Chen''s ear: "Xiao Chen, I will fly up later, don''t be afraid, after entering, just follow mom closely." "En En." Actually, there are other viewers who bring their children to watch the movie, but there are relatively few people like Xiang Xiaochen who can''t walk. And it''s a pity that the scooter that Gu Jue specially made for his son can''t be brought in for the time being. Su Xiaoge said from the side: "Xiaochen, when your mother is tired, let your uncle hug you, okay?" Rogina also hurriedly said: "Sister and brother-in-law can also hug you!" Sheng An: "I can do it too." Lin Yu: "If the baby doesn''t hate me, so can I." Su Wan smiled. Yes, although the scooter cannot be brought in, it seems that everyone likes Xiao Chen very much and is willing to hug Xiao Chen. The little guy clapped his hands and said happily: "Choose!" Everyone: Well, what the baby means is that when Ma Ma is tired, he will choose a ''bearer'' who is pleasing to the eye. The familiar feeling of weightlessness came, Su Wan held her son''s chubby hand, and felt relieved when she found that the other party didn''t scream. Although the baby is a super powerful lycanthropy, Su Wan always subconsciously treats the baby as a delicate cub and is always worried about taking care of it. Opening his eyes, he heard the sound of crashing waves. . No accident, Su Wan found that they were on a boat. Several people were not dispersed this time, they were all in the same cabin. Rosina said excitedly: "Come on, let''s go out and have a look!" Several people have no opinion. Before encountering shipwreck, you can first go and see how the main characters go through the plot. According to the habit of that writer, various foreshadowings may have begun to be laid at this time. Su Wan walked out with Xiao Chen in her arms. Xiao Chen opened his big eyes and his little furry ears were trembling, watching everything outside curiously. Su Wan said softly: "Xiaochen, this is the sea, and there are many kinds of creatures in the sea." Little Gu Chen clapped his hands excitedly: "Mama, Yuyu, swim!" Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, looked around, and was relieved to find that no one was paying attention to the conversation between their mother and son. She booed her son, "We swim, it''s a secret." Little Gu Chen is very smart, he found that Ma Ma didn''t like to talk about this topic, it was a secret, so he nodded, pursed his mouth, and stopped talking. Su Wan felt soft-hearted, kissed her son on the forehead, and then strolled casually on the boat with the child in her arms. Su Xiaoge followed their mother and son step by step. He wants to protect his sister and little nephew! As for Lin Yu and Sheng An, they didn''t go far either. Sheng An was curiously observing the ship that only existed on the ancient earth. Although it is very backward, it also has great research value. And Lin Yu''s eyes drifted to the mother and child from time to time. Sheng An just wanted to ask Lin Yu if the material of this ship would be easily mutated. When he raised his head, he happened to see him looking at Su Wan. After Lin Yu noticed Sheng An''s gaze, he panicked for a moment. Sheng An''s eyes were always quiet, she said: "Lin Yu, look at the material of ships in this era, is it easy to change?" Lin Yu: "...Yes. The composition should be Fe. This element has been improved when we built the spaceship later." Listen to the two little friends behind, talking about academic issues there. Su Wan asked Su Xiaoge beside him, "Second brother, is your work at the Security Bureau going well? Did you work hard?" Su Xiaoge: "I''m not tired, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to catch the star thief. When I went to the port to catch Lucifer, our team followed. Unfortunately, the octopus never appeared!" Su Wan also felt that the leader of the Star Bandit was as slippery as a loach. It''s also weird, he can escape every time! Su Wan said in a low voice: "Now there aren''t many star robbers. He can escape every time. Do you think there are his accomplices in the federal empire? And, the ones with great strength? " Su Xiaoge''s eyes lit up immediately. At this moment, the wolf-eared baby in Su Wan''s arms suddenly said, "Ni! Ni!" Babies, dont worry, Angus doesnt like Nancy Bai, the queen of the sea~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： I always feel like someone is watching me Chapter 285 I always feel like someone is staring at me The person who came was the hero Lu Cheng played by Su Ni. Su Ni has been to Su Wan''s house, so Xiaochen knows him. The little guy waved his little hand to Su Ni very politely. Su Wan: "Xiaochen, this is the video he took. You can''t hear your words, and you can''t touch him." Little Gu Chen seemed to understand but half understood. But he didn''t continue to be obsessed with greeting Su Ni. Su Ni plays the role of a rich second generation in this movie, with a handsome appearance and aristocratic temperament in every gesture, which can be seen at a glance. Even Su Wan has a silly second brother filter for him, but she has to admit that Su Ni''s acting skills are really good. Su Wan still remembers that later in the story there will be a scene where the ship sinks. So Suzaku was asked to go online and buy a speedboat ahead of time, which was enough for several of them to ride together. But when she looked at the azure blue sea, her feet always felt a little itchy. Hold back, hold back, want to swim, and swim again when I get home! At this moment, Su Wan felt someone watching her again! After she became a lycanthropy, her mental power was stronger than before, so she was particularly sharp. But when Su Wan looked around, she didn''t find anyone. Su Xiaoge has been teasing Xiaochen, and he feels that Su Wan''s state is not quite right. "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter?" "Second brother, I feel someone is staring at me." Su Xiaoge looked around, the characters in those movies were all following their own plots. They can''t see them, they can''t touch them. Su Xiaoge: "Theoretically speaking, only the audience who come in the same box with us can touch ourselves." Su Wan: "I felt the same way before I entered the private room." Although Su Xiaoge feels that there is no danger here. But since my sister Xiaowan said it, then there must be something unusual! "Xiaowan, don''t wander around. If you find anything else, please feel free to tell me." "it is good." At this moment, the ship is bustling with activity. Handsome men and beautiful women are flirting with each other, some are singing, some are very excited and happy because they came out to play on a ship for the first time. The current excitement is in stark contrast to the tragedy of the shipwreck that will happen soon. In the semi-dark observation room, the fat manager Li Hao was cautiously saying to the young man sitting on the sofa: "Master, this Su Wan''s acuity is quite high, do we really want to do it today?" The young man sitting on the vermilion sofa is Gu Weida. He is twenty-eight years old this year, and is of the same generation as His Majesty Gu Zilan. But the same generation, but different fate. Gu Zilan can choose any woman he wants with his eyes closed. It''s his brother-in-law Gu Jue! As it turned out, both uncles and nephews were stupid, one did not choose the eldest lady of the Bai family, and the other did not choose the good mermaid princess. I want to choose women who are not good enough. Some time ago, Gu Weida attended the ball, and he fell in love with the mermaid princess Lanrui at first sight. Later, he learned that Lan Rui''s first choice for a husband turned out to be the married Gu Jue! Not only that, in order to get close to Gu Jue, Lan Rui even got involved with that Su Yun! Finally, pregnant! Gu Weida looked suspiciously at Su Wan who was holding the child on the screen. He sneered and said, "If you don''t do it now, when are you going to do it? Waiting for Gu Zilan''s grandson to sit on the throne?" "My great-grandfather has raised you for so long, Li Hao, if you are useless, there are many people waiting to be the general manager of this movie theater." "I know, I know, that is, if Commander Gu gets angry..." Gu Weida sneered, "We are responsible for broadcasting the accident, but Nick, the film producer, is also responsible. Also, Bai Nanxi has a strong hostility towards the commander''s wife! Women, I''m so angry that I can''t tell. Do something crazy." Li Hao''s eyes lit up immediately, "Yes! Nick''s ex-wife was sent to the interstellar prison by the commander''s wife, and Bai Nancy''s younger brother was also sent to the interstellar prison by the commander!" "When Gu Jue gets angry, he will only go to trouble with Nick and the Bai family. The responsibility of our cinema is the smallest instead!" Gu Weida narrowed his eyes and sneered. Double borrowing a knife to kill someone. Gu Jue, I just want to see you look crazy! Only you are crazy, then Gu Zilan will definitely be unstable! Gu Weida looked at the eldest lady Rogina who was having a silly time with her husband in the camera. He said: "By the way, I will find some trouble for Rosina by the way." Although Li Hao nodded and agreed. But the palms are cold sweat. It seems that this time, he intends to offend His Majesty and Commander Gu to the death! ** Su Wan and a group of people gathered together again. Because the plot is about to come to the shipwreck. Rosina frowned and said, "I looked around a lot, and I feel that everyone is fine, so who is behind the scenes?" Sheng An: "Those people who are very dazzling will not be behind the scenes." Different from the drama Tanbao, this drama is actually a bit suspenseful and reasoning. The man behind the scenes should not be revealed until the end. From Su Wan''s point of view, it looked like a series of anime he had watched when he was on the ancient earth. At this moment, the smooth sailing ship suddenly shook! The sea is very windy and waves, even if the ship is huge, people standing on the deck are also blown to one side or another. Rosina''s fiery red hair is like a torch in this suddenly darkened world. She covered her face, "The wind is too realistic, what will happen if we are blown into the sea?" Sheng An: "They will be sent to the next scene forcibly." That is to say, nothing in the movie world can harm the audience. And the only danger that the audience may encounter can only come from the same audience. Little Gu Chen has already been hugged by Su Xiaoge, Su Wan grabs the iron pole next to him, and it is not a big problem to stand firm. After all, several of them are from military academy, so they still have some physical fitness. Su Wan was worried that her son would be afraid at first. As a result, the little guy was found in Su Xiaoge''s arms, and he was so excited that he screamed! Su Wan sighed, this bloodline is really a magical thing. Like Gu Jue, little Gu Chen probably doesn''t have any fear in his heart. The ship couldn''t withstand such a strong wind and waves, and soon found a leak in the cabin. Some people on board jumped on those lifeboats beforehand. But the old captain shouted there, "The wind and waves are too strong, the lifeboat is not safe!" Sure enough, a higher wave hit and overturned a lifeboat! Su Wan''s group was also preparing to board the lifeboat. When they saw this scene, they fell silent. After all, he still brought little Gu Chen with him, Sheng An said, "Xiaowan, why don''t we start the next scene." Su Wan said: "You are all fine, just adapt to the situation, I will take the child to start the next scene." Su Xiaoge: "Xiaowan, I will accompany you." Su Wan nodded. She didn''t want to affect the movie watching experience of her friends, but it only took a few minutes. A few minutes later, the familiar darkness struck. Before Su Wan opened her eyes, someone said in shock: "Su Wan, why are you here?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： Lucifer is here? Chapter 286 Lucifer is here? Bai Nancy in front of her looks very embarrassed. Her previous expensive clothes were covered in dirt, and the sleeves were torn. There was a scratch on the cheek, with blood dripping from it. And behind Nancy Bai, a group of...Zergs are chasing? Su Xiaoge was dumbfounded, "What''s the situation, even if there are Zerg in the movie, it shouldn''t be able to hurt us!" But the next moment, this guy became excited! Holding little Gu Chen with one hand, and picking up a stick with the other. Immediately entered the fighting state! God knows, how much Su Xiaoge wants to have a formal battle with the Zerg! Su Wan felt that this matter was a bit weird. Logically speaking, even if Nancy Bai watched the same movie as them, she shouldn''t appear in the same movie. The audience in each private room is an exclusive 7D movie. Taking a step back, even if there is a movie malfunction, the audience of the two-step movie will enter the same scene. But these Zerg, how to explain? So here comes the problem. Did something go wrong with the movie, or did it play in the theater, or was there some other surprise? For example, who in the world colluded with the star thief again, so that the Zerg appeared here? In just a few seconds, a cold light flashed in Bai Nancy''s eyes! Then she pretended to fall and bumped into Su Wan! And behind Su Wan, there is a bug, holding up its huge pincers! Here, although Su Xiaoge is holding the child, he can handle it with ease. Although there are quite a few of these Zerg, they are not difficult to deal with. But when he turned his head and looked in Su Wan''s direction, his heart almost stopped in shock! "Xiao Wan, be careful!" Bai Nanxi proudly watched Su Wan''s unlucky future. It turned out that Su Wan''s body was very soft. She leaned back, put one hand on the ground, turned around and kicked those big pliers away! The next moment, she jumped up with a somersault, kicked up again, and kicked another bug away! Nancy Bai: "..." Soon, more than a dozen bugs were blown away by Su Wan and Su Xiaoge together? ! Nanxi Bai was dumbfounded. Just as she was about to say something, her calf suddenly went numb, and she knelt on the ground in an instant! Lifting her head, Su Wan happened to look over. Su Wan smiled lightly, "Miss Bai, it''s not a big festival, why do you make such a grand ceremony?" Bai Nancy''s mouth was completely twisted in anger. And here, in the monitoring room, Li Hao, who had been looking at the screen, was also dumbfounded. "Why, how could the Zerg really appear? Our movie theater must have something to do with it!" According to their previous setting, there will be some accidents for the commander''s wife and the child. It is better to die and be disabled. It''s a pity for Gu Weida, Su Wan is such a beautiful woman. But if this matter has something to do with the Zerg, it will be the enemy of the entire Federation. At that time, neither Nick nor their cinema will be able to escape! Gu Weida cursed, "How did your subordinates do the inspection work, it will make bugs appear in the movie theater!" Li Hao was at a loss, "I don''t know. All kinds of films were sent, and we all went through strict inspection. It seems that insect eggs should be brought in, and now they have hatched." He suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up immediately! "By the way, it''s okay. Zerg races also appeared in Gu Lei''s mansion before. It is said that they were maliciously dropped. We just need to report this matter to the Security Bureau now, and then the next thing will follow our cinema Nothing to do! We are victims too!" Gu Weida also breathed a sigh of relief. He managed to grab this job, so he can''t mess it up. If the movie theater is compensated because of this incident, I am afraid it will cause great trouble to great-grandfather. But he looked at the screen, and there was another group of Zerg running towards Su Wan and the others. Gu Weida: "Wait!" Li Hao: "Master?" Gu Weida looked at the screen gloatingly, Su Wan and the others were besieged by a group of bugs again. He said: "Ten minutes later, you will contact the Security Bureau. What accident happened to the commander''s wife and the child...then the account will also be charged to the Zerg!" Li Hao hesitated a little. But seeing Gu Weida''s gloomy expression, he didn''t dare to speak after all. Did not contact the Security Bureau either. ** Solved another wave of bugs. I have to say, this lycanthropist, Miss Bai, is really a waste! Even bugs with such a small danger cannot be dealt with. Su Wan raised her head and looked towards the sea. She could see two speedboats, and there were some figures in the sea. Those who are in a mess in the sea are the characters in the movie. The people sitting on the two speedboats were none other than Su Wan''s friends and Bai Nancy''s group. "We need to end this movie early." But to ensure that the audience exits at the same time, Su Wan has to meet up with her friends to end the movie watching together. She immediately asked Suzaku to contact Rosina and the others. Bai Nanxi also thought of something here, she immediately picked up the optical brain, and said to her companion: "Come here quickly, don''t look at it, come to the beach to pick it up..." Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly saw a pink, long octopus tentacles appearing in the sea, and even knocked one of them flying! Su Wan''s heart also trembled suddenly! Such huge octopus legs... Is Lucifer coming? ! Su Wan hugged little Gu Chen in her arms. And Su Xiaoge did not know where to get an iron bar to protect their mother and son. Nanxi Bai fell to the ground in a daze. She murmured, "Is your boat capsized, or is it ours?" As soon as Nancy Bai finished speaking, another yacht carrying spectators also flipped over... Su Wan: And here, Li Hao''s heart almost stopped beating! He could no longer care about his young master''s orders, and hurriedly called the Security Bureau. When he dialed, his hands were shaking! "Security Bureau? Hurry up and come to the Deep Blue Cinema, there are Zergs here!" "How did you report this? We have received the report five minutes ago. Our people have already arrived at the entrance of the cinema." Your people? Li Hao''s heart trembled. Oops! This matter, Deep Blue Cinema, can''t get it out at all! Gu Weida looked at his pale face, and cursed, "Li Hao, you useless pig, is it worth being scared like this?" Li Hao looked at the complacent Gu Weida. He trembled and said: "That Su Xiaoge works in the Security Bureau. He has reported to the Security Bureau immediately. Now the people in the Security Bureau know that we deliberately delayed the report!" Gu Weida''s eyes widened, "How is it possible? I just kept staring at it just now, that kid has no chance to use his brain to report the message!" Surrounded by a group of bugs just now, Su Xiaoge was holding a child in one hand, and wanted to fight off those bugs. Didn''t touch the light brain at all! Gu Weida didn''t want to admit that it was because of himself that things became like this. He said: "No matter what, we didn''t collude with the Star Thief! It''s just that our reaction was a bit slow! All this has nothing to do with our Deep Blue Cinema!" Li Hao smiled wryly, and pointed at the huge octopus in the camera. "He has come, our movie theater is going to be in bad luck this time..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： Zai Zai: electric grill Chapter 287 Zai Zai: Electric grilled octopus legs, delicious The huge pink octopus sinks slowly to the bottom of the sea. And then disappeared. The characters in those movies are not affected by this octopus at all. They couldn''t see the octopus, they couldn''t see the spectators, and they couldn''t see the Zerg that popped up. When they were attacked by an octopus just now, fortunately, at the critical moment, both groups pressed the button to switch to the next scene. So, even if the speedboat sank, there were no casualties, and everyone met on the beach together. "We''re going to end our movie viewing immediately!" "it is good!" No one raised any objections, the two groups came together separately, and then forcibly ended watching the movie. Before the camera shot was about to end, Su Wan turned her head and saw a man slowly walking out of the sea. A man in his thirties, with peach blossom eyes, a bit romantic, and evil eyes. His left ear has a diamond stud earring, which glows coquettishly red. The man blinked his left eye at Su Wan. The corners of his mouth opened and closed, as if he had said something. But Su Wan blinked, and everything was swallowed by darkness. Su Wan hugged Xiaochen tightly in her arms, waiting for the familiar exit. But the next moment, her ankle was suddenly entangled by something! The soft and sticky feeling, and the fishy smell of soaking in sea water. Su Wan''s eyes suddenly widened! It''s that **** octopus! Damn Lucifer! But at this moment, she was holding Xiaochen in one arm, and she would never let go, and she didn''t have any weapons on her body... That octopus leg was pulling Su Wan down with all its might! Just at this time, a sudden electric current squeaked. The air is filled with the smell of something being electrocuted. Su Wan hugged her son tightly and kissed his hair, "Xiao Chen, you''re doing great!" "Mama, fragrant." It took Su Wan a few seconds to react. Xiangxiang Xiao Chen mentioned was not the perfume she wore before going out today. It''s octopus legs, the taste of being burnt by electricity... "Xiaowan! Xiaowan!" Hearing Sheng An''s anxious voice, Su Wan slowly opened her eyes. I found that I had returned to the private room of the movie theater with my child. Rosina was arguing with the staff outside, "We encountered those **** bugs inside! We also encountered an octopus that big! I want to complain to you Deep Blue Cinema!" The staff looked pale, "I''m sorry, Miss Luo, we didn''t know that such a thing would happen. But don''t worry, the people from the Security Bureau have already gone to investigate and will give everyone a satisfactory explanation soon." In another private room, Nancy Bai was also arguing with the staff, or she unilaterally scolded the staff. There were also people from the Security Bureau here, and when they saw Su Wan, they immediately saluted Su Wan. "Madam Commander, let''s take you home first." Su Wan nodded, "Can you send our friends home safely?" "of course can." Su Xiaoge: "Okay, you guys go see off other guests, I''ll take my sister home first." Su Wan hugged the child and was walking out when she happened to see the fat manager Li Hao whom she met last time. Beside Li Hao, there was a young man with a very ugly face. Su Xiaoge said in a low voice: "That person''s name is Gu Weida. According to seniority, I have to call you little aunt." Su Wan: "This cinema belongs to his family?" Su Xiaoge: "Yes." Su Wan squinted her eyes. At this time, Gu Weida and Li Hao had already walked up to Su Wan, and both of them sincerely apologized to Su Wan. Gu Weida felt very guilty, "Madam Commander, no matter what, it was our fault for letting you have such a visual experience. When we look back, we will bring a gift and come to your door to apologize to you." "We''re fine, go and appease the other guests." Li Hao: "The other guests are fine, Madam Commander, don''t worry too much." Su Wan suddenly laughed, "That is to say, we are the only ones who have problems with Bai Nancy''s movie, right?" The apologetic smile on Li Hao''s face froze in an instant. The fake smile on Gu Weida''s face also froze. Su Wan continued: "I''m alright here, we are a family after all, you go over and comfort Miss Bai more, I think she was more frightened." Li Hao and Gu Weida breathed a sigh of relief visibly, then nodded quickly, watching Su Wan and the others leave. When boarding the aircraft, Su Xiaoge suddenly said: "Xiao Wan, do you think they have a problem with the Deep Blue Cinema?" Su Wan: "There is a problem with the movie theater, and there is a problem with the film. So, it depends on whether the boss behind Deep Blue Cinema has colluded with Star Pirates, or the movie producer Nick Company has colluded with Star Pirates." "Star Thief?" Su Wan nodded, telling about the fact that her leg was hooked by an octopus before they left. Su Xiaoge was so surprised that he drove the aircraft out of an S-curve, and almost hit the normal flying aircraft next to him! "That is to say, that Lucifer was also there at the time? But how did I hear the commander say that he took people to star N69 this time to catch the star thief leader Lucifer!" Even though Lucifer was not on the main star of the Federation, Gu Jue was still worried about his wife and children, that''s why he asked Su Xiaoge to come and accompany them. Su Wan knew that no matter who they were, their target should be her or Xiao Chen. After returning home, Su Wan asked Su Xiaoge to return to the Security Bureau. With such a big event happening in the movie theater, the Security Bureau is busy. Su Xiaoge: "Xiaowan, don''t you need me to stay and protect you and Xiaochen?" Su Wan shook her head: "No need, if Commander Gu''s mansion is not safe, then it''s not safe for me to go to other places." The security level of Gu Jue''s mansion is even higher than that of the imperial palace, so there is nothing to worry about. Su Xiaoge thought about it too, and explained a few more words before turning around and leaving. Su Wan returned home with her son in her arms, and took a bath for the little guy first. He smelled salty and was a little dirty. When the water was released, Su Wan asked, "Xiao Chen, are you scared?" "Don''t be afraid! Xiangxiang!" Su Wan:? ? ? Su Wan only realized at this time that there seemed to be something bulging in the pocket of her son''s small suit! Most importantly, there was something strange at the corner of his son''s mouth. It seems that I just gnawed something... Su Wan vaguely guessed something, her pretty face changed, and she tried to say in a calm voice: "Xiaochen, give Mama what''s in your pocket, okay?" Baby with wolf ears, obviously not happy. However, looking at his favorite Ma Ma, he looked at himself with such anticipation. He hesitated for twelve seconds, then reluctantly took out the things in his pocket and handed them to Ma Ma. Su Wan looked at that piece of burnt octopus leg, and felt his eyes go dark! This, this, when did this kid put that electrified octopus leg in his pocket and eat a few mouthfuls! There''s nothing wrong with eating it... right? Reader: Lets have an interview, what are your thoughts when you first met the vicious leader of the Star Thief? Wanwan: The octopus is too big to be stewed in one pot. Xiaochen: Electric grill, fragrant and chewy! Lucifer: ...QAQ are all devils, Commander Gu, don''t you care about your wife and children? Too bullying octopus ah! Commander Gu has already raised the photoelectric cannon: I heard that you bullied my wife and children while I was not at home? Lucifer: ... This villain can''t live anymore! (sF )sߩ (Friendly reminder from Tangtang: The small theater is not 100% related to the content of the main text. The big octopus is actually super fierce.) (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： Cubs ate Chapter 288 What will happen if Zai Zai eats octopus legs Su Wan is still worried. She specially called Ouyang Qing and asked her to come over to help give the child a detailed physical examination. Ouyang Qing also heard about the Deep Blue Cinema. She was worried that Su Wan and the child would be injured, so she rushed here immediately. As a result, I saw little Gu Chen sitting there, staring anxiously, looking extremely aggrieved. Su Wan looked worried. Ouyang Qing: "Xiao Wan, what''s wrong? Are you injured inside?" Su Wan shook her head, and pointed to the things on the table and inside the plate. "Xiao Chen and I were not injured, but Xiao Chen ate this thing, I am worried that there will be some problems?" "what is this?" "One of Lucifer''s octopus legs." Ouyang Qing: "..." Ouyang Qing has always been a very calm and composed person, but this time she is a little restless! She widened her eyes and looked at little Gu Chen. The baby with wolf ears is not allowed to eat delicious food because of the numbness, and now the whole baby is in a low air pressure. Unhappy, and unwilling to blame Ma Ma. Two furry ears drooped. Squat in the corner and draw circles. Su Wan: "Xiao Chen is okay, will he be poisoned, will it have any effect on his mental power, will it..." Ouyang Qing looked at the worried look on her mother''s face. She sighed, "As far as I know, Lucifer is not a poisonous lycanthropy, and it won''t have any effect on Xiaochen''s mental power. At most...if the food is not handled cleanly, it may make Xiaochen have an upset stomach." However, for a super lycanthropy, having a stomachache is a trivial matter. It may be like sneezing and farting, so there is nothing to worry about. Finally, at Su Wan''s insistence, Ouyang Qing gave Xiaochen a full body check. While waiting for the data to come out, the two chatted about what happened today. Especially, Ouyang Qing was so curious, how did Xiaochen gnaw on Lucifer''s octopus leg? Su Wan told what happened when they were about to leave. Ouyang Qing: "In other words, Lucifer is in the Deep Blue Cinema now?" Su Wan shook her head: "I don''t know either. Before, Ah Jue got news that Lucifer was on star N69, but this person appeared in Deep Blue Cinema again. I have already sent Ah Jue a message, but he hasn''t replied yet." If it was normal, Su Wan would not disturb Gu Jue when he was performing his mission. But this time it''s different. This time Lucifer appeared, and their son gnawed a human leg... Ouyang Qing: "The Deep Blue Cinema has been closed. The Security Bureau has taken over the matter and is investigating and handling it. I believe the results will come out soon." Su Wan nodded. After sending Ouyang Qing away, Su Wan was swimming with her son while thinking about the cause and effect of what happened today. Several things today revealed a strong sense of disobedience. First of all, there is no doubt that there must be something wrong with Deep Blue Cinema. There was such a big accident today, and they haven''t reported it to the Security Bureau in time. In addition, before Su Wan left, he saw Gu Weida and Li Hao with very suspicious expressions. Su Wan looked at her son who was happily swimming back and forth beside him. Her eyebrows sank. Perhaps, it really has something to do with imperial power. As for the film issue, and who is colluding with the Star Thief, Su Wan can only wait for the investigation results from the Security Bureau. Plus...and that Nancy Bai. Su Wan remembered that the other party deliberately lured the Zerg towards them several times. Once, she hit the worm''s pincers. It doesn''t matter whether the other party planned it or whether it was a temporary idea. The important thing is that the other party has malice towards her. Su Wan thinks that she has always been a person who has vengeance and revenge, and has a clear distinction between likes and hates. The other party is thinking about her so much, if she doesn''t "repay her in return", I''m so sorry for Bai Nanxi''s "love at first sight" towards her back then. ** N69 star, underground fighting arena. Looking at the wrestling field in ruins, Chu Xunyang howled sincerely. "Commander Gu, you never said that catching a star thief will destroy my property!" "Woooooh, I still have so many people to support, what do you ask me to do?" Chu Xunyang, who was very beautiful, cried because he was a charmed beast. Even the same-sex lycanthropy, I couldnt bear to see it, and felt that he was too miserable. It is obviously to cooperate with arresting the star thief. As a result... Lucifer hasn''t been caught yet, only Lucifer''s cousin, another octopus lycanthropy was caught. The eyes of the others were all moved. Gu Jue''s face was cold and calm, "You sort out your property, turn around on the main star, and go to the tenth district to open a fighting arena." The tears on Chu Xunyang''s face disappeared in seconds, "Really?" Gu Jue: "No illegal activities are allowed! I will allocate the venue to you, and I will give you 10 million star coins as compensation." Chu Xunyang resolutely wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes! In the beautiful big eyes, the light of Bulling Bulling is shining! "Commander Gu, this is what you said! It''s a deal!" Looking at the other party''s appearance, Gu Jue was a little disgusted. He took a few steps and began to listen to the information in the light brain that had recovered the signal. Baihu: "Master, I have screened and postponed all other information for you. This information is very important!" Baihu: "The madam and the young master were attacked by the Zerg in the Deep Blue Cinema, and they were still inside when they were attacked by Lucifer!" Bai Hu: "I confirmed with Suzaku, now the wife and the young master have arrived home safely." Gu Jue narrowed his eyes, and immediately walked towards the warship. "Li Rui, you stay here to take care of the finishing work, Eric, you **** Ian back to the military headquarters." "yes!" Chu Xunyang looked around, and eagerly leaned forward, "Commander Gu, where are you going? What should I do!" "I go home." Chu Xun Yang froze in place, not knowing how to answer this sentence. I really didn''t realize that such a ruthless Commander Gu is so caring about his family! The small warship slowly lifted off. Gu Jue walked into his exclusive lounge. "Baihu, connect to Suzaku, I want to project with Wanwan." Baihu: "Yes!" After more than ten seconds, the projection is turned on. In the projection, Gu Jue saw his little wife wearing a beautiful little dress, swimming smoothly in the clear pool. The golden mermaid tail raised high, and after falling, the water splashed. Sprayed the face of the wolf-eared baby who was digging by the dog next to him. The little guy wailed and made a fake cry, "Ma Ma, bad!" The corners of Su Wan''s mouth raised slightly, and with a flick of her hair, she saw the projection of Commander Gu in the projection. She surfaced, "Ah Jue, mission completed?" Looking at the shockingly beautiful little wife like a lotus emerging from water. Gu Jue nodded, "I caught it, but it''s not Lucifer, but his brother Ian. Wanwan, are you all right?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： Zai Zai became Dads leg pendant Chapter 289 Cub Became Dad''s Leg Pendant "It''s okay, I''m not injured. But it''s just...Ah Jue, your son seems to have cooked Lucifer''s octopus legs, and then gnawed a few bites. I was a little worried that he might be sick, so I specifically asked Ouyang Qing Come and take a look, she said the child is fine, so I am relieved." Gu Jue''s eyes circled around his little wife, and he confirmed for himself that she was really not injured. As for the son...he has rough skin and thick flesh, so he will definitely not be hurt. There is a small injury, and it will be healed soon. Gu Jue: "It''s fine to eat. If Xiao Chen likes it, I can bring him some more when I come back." Su Wan''s heart trembled when she heard it, "What do you bring?" Gu Jue: "The captured Ian is Lucifer''s cousin, and also an octopus beast." The wolf-eared baby who was swimming understood his father''s words in an instant! He looked at the projection with bright eyes, and shouted enthusiastically: "Dad! Miss you! Dad!" Su Wan: "..." Why didn''t she find out before that her son also has the attribute of a hidden snack. Su Wan: "The octopus legs are not important, Jue, are you done with your work?" Gu Jue: "I''ve dealt with it here, and I''m heading back." Su Wan nodded and explained a few more words. Gu Jue was going to ask the Security Bureau about the progress of the investigation, so she cut off the communication. Turning around, he saw that the wolf-eared baby was unhappy, with his belly up and floating on the water. The whole little wolf reveals that I am unhappy, Mama doesn''t love me anymore, I am wronged, but I still don''t say it is stubborn. Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. She came out of the pool, turned back into her legs, put on her clothes and went out. She said as she walked, "I suddenly want to eat octopus **** today. I wonder if there is any fresh octopus in the refrigerator." Suzaku: "Master, I scanned it, and there are fresh octopuses in the kitchen." "Okay, I''ll have something to eat later, super delicious octopus balls." The wolf-eared baby who had a decadent look on his face, was shocked after hearing it! He immediately crawled out of the pool with hands and feet together, and then crawled to Su Wan''s side, hugging her thigh. "Mommy, Maruko! Maruko!" Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Can you call separately? Otherwise, I thought you wanted to eat fish balls, you little snack!" She pinched the little nose of the wolf-eared baby. The little boy squinted and smiled happily. After Su Wan changed clothes for herself and the child, she went to the kitchen to work. Su Wan thinks that cooking is a very enjoyable thing. Especially cooking for my loved ones. But when she was on the ancient earth, Su Wan didn''t like cleaning the kitchen very much, such as washing dishes. Fortunately, there are housework robots that can do these things for you. She made a mess of the kitchen even by cooking. The housekeeping robot will be clean and orderly in a blink of an eye. In addition to octopus balls, Su Wan also made octopus teppanyaki today. After all, it seems that Xiaochen prefers this taste. Because he was waiting for something delicious, Xiao Chen was in the living room outside the kitchen. While playing with the robot dog, he stretched his neck and looked towards the kitchen. It vividly expresses what it means to be in the living room with your heart and stomach in the kitchen. When Gu Jue hurried back, he saw such a warm picture. In the air, there is still an aroma that makes the taste buds open. Actually, he should go to the palace, the military headquarters, or the Security Bureau first to deal with the results of the operation. Then, you have to go to the Security Bureau to see the investigation results of the Deep Blue Cinema incident. However, he still wants to go home and see his little wife first. Even though they know that their mother and son are safe, Commander Gu still wants to believe what he sees. Little Gu Chen immediately sensed his father''s breath. He raised his head, sat on the scooter, and immediately came to his father. He stretched out his little hand and hugged his father''s thigh very accurately! Gu Jue: "..." Little Gu Chen: "Dad! Legs!" Su Wan heard the voice, she turned her head and said with a smile: "Ah Jue, who made you say in the projection just now that you want to bring back octopus legs for Xiao Chen, this child''s memory is really good." The corner of Gu Jue''s mouth twitched, and he looked at his leg pendant. He reached out to pick up his son, holding the child''s arms with both hands, "Dad hasn''t gone to get the octopus legs yet, so go home and see you and your mother first, and make sure you''re all right, then I''ll get you the octopus legs." "Uh-huh." Gu Jue casually put his son on his shoulders, and the little guy supported his father''s head. Suddenly I feel taller! The field of view is widened! Howling with joy! Su Wan: "..." All right, the lycanthropy is still a bit reserved when he is an adult, but it was different when he was a child. I really want to eat as much as I want, and I can woo as much as I want. Su Wan suddenly thought, if Ah Jue hadn''t grown up in a lycanthropy breeding center. Is he like Xiaochen, doing whatever he wants? Today is another day when I feel sorry for Ah Jue. Su Wan asked the robot to help, and hurriedly put the prepared meals on the table. She asked, "Ah Jue, are you going out later?" Gu Jue nodded, "I just contacted the director of the Security Bureau. The Deep Blue Cinema has been closed, and Nick''s company has been sent to control it." Su Wan: "Did you catch Lucifer?" Gu Jue: "They said that they searched the entire movie theater, but there was no sign of Lucifer. At that time, apart from you, they only saw a huge octopus, so they couldn''t be sure that that person was Lucifer." Su Wan: "Although the distance was a bit far at that time, I was about to be teleported away from the plot of the movie at that time, but I am sure that the man who appeared on the beach is indeed very similar to the image of Lucifer on the data." Gu Jue half-cast his eyes, "Sorry, I should go with you today." "It''s not your fault, who knew that the leader of the star bandits had so many vests. And, after all, we didn''t lose." Su Wan was referring to the octopus leg being gnawed by Xiaochen. That octopus is not Lucifer, so forget it. If it''s true... I''m afraid he will be very angry at this time. Su Wan''s guess was correct. At this time, in a dark and humid place, a man with a flirtatious appearance had a cold light on the earring on his left ear. The two men beside him didn''t dare to breathe. After a long time, the older person among them said: "Boss, why don''t you leave the main star, the deep blue movie theater has been exposed, and now that old guy Gu Tao can''t protect himself." "Leaving like this, I am too unwilling." "what?" Lucifer lowered his eyes halfway, his eyes fell on his injured tentacle, and there was a cold light in his eyes. I prepared a big gift for Gu Jue this time, but it failed again! Su Wan, I really underestimated you! I knew you were so capable, I should have prevented you from waking up when you were still lying in the recuperation cabin! (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： Why is this vest cheated by my own family? Chapter 290 Why is this vest cheated by my own family? Here, Gu Jue finished dinner with his wife and son, and then prepared to go out again. Su Wan helped him button up his military uniform, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if the Bai family was involved in this matter. But the situation was dangerous at the time, and Nanxi Bai was planning to push Xiao Chen and me into the bug pile." . The pile of bugs is a bit exaggerated. But when someone sues, don''t exaggerate. That woman Bai Nancy has no good intentions! If she was given a chance, she would be able to push Su Wan into Lucifer''s octopus leg nest! Not to mention, perhaps, the Bai family is not innocent at all. When Gu Jue heard this, his handsome face sank, and he said, "It''s time for Bai Yu to be sentenced." Su Wan was satisfied, and the corners of her mouth turned up. After finishing the small green tea for small report, she took the initiative to kiss the corner of the mouth of her dear Commander. "Ah Jue, are you very busy today, if you don''t come home tonight, remember to tell me." "Ok." In fact, of course Gu Jue will rush back. After a busy day, he only had one meal with his wife, which didn''t satisfy him. After Gu Jue left, Su Wan took the baby back to the children''s room, and then went to deal with the hotel''s affairs. During this period of time, the restaurant didn''t need her to worry too much, thanks to the series of rules and regulations she formulated a long time ago. At first, the managers of the restaurant didn''t quite trust Su Wan. She is too young. There are some people who have a better relationship with Su Zhen. After all, they have been working together for twenty or thirty years. But after Su Wan managed the restaurants in the first star district with agility, everyone began to slowly change their views on Su Wan. Later, according to Su Wan''s operation plan, the performance of the branch stores was booming, so they didn''t say anything. No one will struggle with money. So, in the past two years, the managers of every branch have been convinced by Su Wan. The manager of the tenth district is Du Yue, twenty-nine this year. Although she is still very young, her father was the third district manager of Sujia Restaurant before. After he stepped down, he recommended his daughter to continue to be the store manager of the third district. And Du Yue also passed the test. However, it happened that Su Wan was looking for someone to be a branch manager in the tenth district. Du Yue heard about it and volunteered to sign up. After screening, Su Wan finally selected Du Yue as the manager of the tenth branch. Just because of this matter, Du Yue''s father was so angry with her. Who doesn''t know, the tenth district is a mess! But fortunately, because Su Wan had greeted the local security bureau in advance, and Mr. G, oh, Gu Jue had sent a message, so someone from the security bureau would patrol there regularly. At the beginning, some people tried to make trouble, but they were quickly suppressed. Later, everyone knew the background of Su''s Restaurant, so of course they didn''t dare to make trouble. It happened to be Du Yue''s turn to report to Su Wan, and Du Yue mentioned something. "Boss, I just heard that a fighting arena will be opened in District 10." "Fighting arena? An underground fighting arena like N69 star?" Du Yue: "It is said that the owner of the fighting arena is going to open it, but it should not be like the N69 one. After all, there are some dark areas." Su Wan understood. To be honest, if such an underground fighting arena really opens, the entire Tenth District should also be affected. Su Wan: "Sister Du, please pay more attention. If there is something that affects the Su''s restaurant and you can''t solve it, please tell me in time." Du Yue: "Okay, no problem." Su Wan: "By the way, Sister Du, how are you and my cousin?" Du Yue became the manager of the tenth district, and then Su Teng stayed in the tenth district for a long time. Many people want to match the two of them. Du Yue said helplessly: "We two, forget it, your cousin has someone he likes." Su Wan was curious: "Who does Tang Shu like?" Du Yue: "That God of Cookery." Su Wan: "Cough cough cough cough!" No matter how this vest deceives my own family! Su Wan remembered that when she pretended to be a boy, she was liked by her friend Sheng An. Later she revealed that she was a woman, and it turned out... Su Wan said: "I suspect that what Tang Shu likes is not the God of Cookery, but her cooking skills!" Du Yue: "Who knows, there is actually no difference. Even though he knows that the God of Cookery is married, he still says that he only likes women like the God of Cookery." After finishing the call with Du Yue, Su Wan thought about whether she should tell her cousin the truth. Or, simply drop the vest. After all, Ah Jue also knows now. ** In the meeting room, the head of the Security Bureau raised his head to look at His Majesty Gu Zilan who was silent, and then at Commander Gu Jue who was also silent. Security Director: "Our people investigated around, and finally only found some insect eggs, which can only prove that someone put insect eggs in the movie box that was sent." "The main person in charge of Nick''s company has also been imprisoned, but they said that there is no problem with their company''s films. We have also checked other films of their company, and there are indeed no problems." "Now it''s in the air, who actually handled this movie." "As for the movie theater... They said they didn''t know about the worm eggs, but they admitted that they had an accident during the playback and would rather pay a fine." Gu Jue: "What about the Bai family?" The chief of security was taken aback, "Miss Bai''s family was also a victim in this accident, and the Bai family is now talking to Deep Blue Cinema or Nick Company." After the chief of security finished speaking, he saw that the two big men were silent. He said in embarrassment: "Nick''s company is okay, we will investigate again, but Deep Blue Cinema... the old prince is putting pressure on it." Gu Zilan sneered, "Isn''t it just closing the door for investigation and rectification? It''s not confirmed yet. Is it because they are colluding with the Zerg? What''s the hurry!" "But" At this moment, Gu Jue stood up. He put on the white gloves, and said indifferently, "The next thing, the first star fleet will take over. No matter who it is, whoever has objections, let him come to me!" The Chief of Security was stunned for a moment, then nodded quickly: "Yes." Wait until only the uncle and nephew are left in the conference room. Gu Zilan said worriedly: "Uncle, are Auntie and Chen okay?" "They''re fine." Gu Jue turned his head, he looked at his nephew, "You know that old guy will move?" Gu Zilan shook his head, "I just know that he has never given up all these years, so he has been sending people to watch him. This time, it is the first time he has acted. Or, he is testing us." "Since he is tempting, then we have to tell him that we know." Gu Jue raised his head, and said flatly: "People will immediately arrest Gu Weida for the crime of colluding with star robbers." Gu Weida is the old guy''s favorite great-grandson. Presumably, he must be very satisfied with this ''answer''. Gu Zilan very much agrees with this approach! Seeing Gu Jue walking out, he hurriedly said, "Uncle, what are you going to do, what do you need me to do?" "You go to approve a piece of land for Chu Xunyang to open a fighting arena in the tenth district. As for me... I''ll go and get some octopus legs for Xiaochen." Gu Zilan:? ? ? Octopus legs? After God of Cookery fell off the horse... Su Wan: Actually, I am the God of Cookery. Gu Jue: I knew it a long time ago. Gu Zilan & Romanya: I already knew. Sheng An: I found out a little later. Bai Ze: I was the first to know! Su Wan: ...(sF )sߩ Is this a vest? This is the emperor''s new clothes! Su Teng: ...I don''t know Nancy Bai: ...I don''t know either (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： Was it Lucifer who wanted to kill Su Wan? Chapter 291 Was Lucifer trying to kill Su Wan back then? After Gu Jue finished speaking, he put on his military cap and came to the place where the military department specially detains prisoners. The young man who was **** with special materials smiled lazily, "Commander Gu, is this the only way you interrogate people? It''s too childish!" Gu Jue turned around and said to the space warriors beside him, "Bring a faster knife." "yes!" Seeing this, Ian sneered and said, "Isn''t Commander Gu getting angry from embarrassment and planning to kill me directly?" Gu Jue shook his head, "I won''t kill you." Ian raised the corners of his mouth proudly. The next moment, he heard Gu Jue seriously ask: "Are the octopus legs of your octopus beasts regenerated? How long will it take to grow back?" The smile on Ian''s face faded away, and he said cautiously: "Commander Gu, why are you asking this? Or, are you going to use another method to extract a confession?" Gu Jue didn''t speak, then took out a transparent box and threw it in front of Ian. Ian looked at it intently. It was a section longer than a finger, but it was charred black, so he couldn''t tell what it was. He asked: "What is this?" Gu Jue: "Come here, open it for him to smell." The space warrior next to him immediately stepped forward, took out the thing with gloves on, and put it next to Ian''s nose. After Ian smelled that thing, the casual expression on his face froze instantly. Then various changes. In the end, he pretended to be calm and sneered, "Commander Gu, you really let me down. You just made a piece of grilled octopus to scare me? Before, someone cooked octopus teppanyaki in front of my eyes. Blink, I..." "This leg belongs to Lucifer." Ian stopped suddenly, he looked at Gu Jue in surprise, and immediately shook his head decisively, "Impossible!" "Believe it or not." Gu Jue took out a potion, and then gave it to Ian directly. After a while, Ian couldn''t help it, and turned into an octopus leg. Ian struggled, and a few octopus legs hit the ground with a bang! Because he suddenly discovered that the cold **** of war in front of him was a little different from before! Gu Jue had already picked up a knife and cut off a few octopus legs. Ian gritted his teeth in pain, "Even if you cut off all my tentacles, I won''t tell where my cousin is!" "After all the cuts, will they all grow back?" "You, what are you asking this for!" This is the second time Gu Jue has asked, and Ian suddenly feels a little uncertain! He looked at Gu Jue''s cold face, and always felt the other party''s gaze, as if he was looking at something... like food! Octopus shouldn''t be on the wolf''s recipe! Gu Jue seemed to have the ability to read minds, he guessed his thoughts, and patiently explained to him. "I don''t like to eat octopus, but my son does." Gu Jue had someone put those octopus legs into a bag, then turned around and left. Ian was confused. Although these severed tentacles will grow back after ten days and half a month. But why is he so uneasy? ! What about extorting confessions by torture? Could it be that this is another method newly invented by Gu Jue, which made him fearful and then confessed? Actually, Ian was thinking too much. Ian and Lucifer are cousins ??who have a very good relationship. Even if all the star thieves have betrayed Lucifer, Ian will never. Gu Jue remembered that Xiaojiao''s wife had told him that she must not break her promise to the child. Since you have said to bring octopus legs to your children, you must do what you say! ** It was getting late at night, and the stars above Commander Gu''s mansion were changing positions of different constellations according to the set appearance. Su Wan was dreaming again. This time, what she dreamed about was when she was thirteen years old, going out with her family to take a spaceship. Except for Mr. Su, the five members of their family travel together very rarely. However, even if a family gathers together, each has its own thoughts. Su Yun still had a sullen face, not knowing why he was angry. Su Ni is wearing a very primitive earphone, listening to a song he wrote himself. Lin Ranyue was talking to Su Zhen, and Su Zhen looked impatient. Su Wan in the dream felt that this scene was very familiar. Now it seems that their family fell apart at that time. There is no warmth between family members at all. Breaking up the partnership is a matter of time. At this time, the spaceship suddenly shook, and someone shouted that the star thief is coming! Su Wan shuddered, raised her head subconsciously, and saw someone with a laser cannon attacking towards them. A group of people were scattered. Su Wan found that she couldn''t escape at all, her body seemed to be nailed in place. Parents and family members are far away from her. The laser cannon flies slower and slower. Su Wan spotted the young man with the laser cannon, the corner of his mouth raised high. There is also the earring on the left ear, with a cold light. At the edge, there are pink, swimming, octopus tentacles... "what!" The moment the laser cannon exploded, Su Wan woke up suddenly, just in time to see Gu Jue who had just returned. Gu Jue just took a shower, wearing a nightgown, wiping his dripping hair with a towel. Gu Jue: "Wake up late, did I wake you up?" Su Wan got up from the bed, then hurried over, hugged Gu Jue, and buried her face in his arms. Gu Jue hugged her back, "Wanwan, what''s wrong?" He touched his little wife''s forehead and found that it was wet with cold sweat. Su Wan hugged Gu Jue, and her heart became more at ease. After a while, she calmed down and said slowly: "Ah Jue, I remembered who attacked me when I was thirteen." "who is it?" Su Wan raised her head and said seriously, "It''s Lucifer." "It turns out that I met Lucifer at that time." "But it''s strange, he seemed to know me at the time, and he seemed to want to kill me!" After a person has suffered a huge trauma, sometimes they will subconsciously carry out selective inheritance. Forget about the things that make you miserable. For Su Wan, who was still young at the time, the terrible thing of being attacked should indeed be forgotten. This also caused Su Wan to forget for a long time that the person who attacked her back then was Lucifer! So here comes the problem. Why did Lucifer kill the thirteen-year-old Su Wan? Su Wan was just the child of Lin Ranyue and Su Zhen at the time. The Lin family and the Su family were ordinary businessmen and had nothing to do with the political power. If it was said that Lucifer was going to kill Su Wan now, Su Wan would be more convinced. Gu Jue asked Bai Hu to bring Su Wan the calming potion. After taking it, Su Wan had completely calmed down. She rubbed her forehead and said, "Maybe it''s what happened in the movie theater today, which stimulated me. Maybe that''s not my memory. After all, it doesn''t make sense for Lucifer to kill me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： I cant wait to take the cubs away in my pocket Chapter 292 Wishing to take Zai Zai away in his pocket Gu Jue: "It''s okay, if you don''t understand it for the time being, don''t think about it. Maybe after a while, it will become clear." He kissed Su Wan''s forehead, "I''ll ask Ouyang Qing to test you again tomorrow, your mental strength is unstable again." "Ok." Su Wan snuggled into Gu Jue''s arms, "Ah Jue, have you investigated the case clearly? Where did the bug eggs in the movie theater come from?" Gu Jue: "The results of the investigation showed that it was a staff member of Nickelodeon Film Company who had a grudge against Gu Tao, and then ruined the movie theater''s reputation, and then created a virtual Zerg and put it in the movie. And it just so happened that at that time, Deep Blue The staff in charge of playing movies in the cinema made a mistake and put your private room and Bai Nancy''s private room together." Su Wan: "They are all looking for someone to take the blame. Deep Blue Cinema and Nickelodeon Film Company are definitely not clean! But, what is going on with this virtual Zerg? Could it be that the Lucifer I saw was also virtual?" After Su Wan finished speaking, she denied herself, "That''s not right, if he is a virtual one, then how can Xiaochen explain the leg he gnawed on?" Gu Jue: "The virtual Zerg can hurt the audience, which proves that this kind of virtualization is not the virtualization of data, but is achieved by using biochemical technology. Those Zerg will hurt you in the movie, essentially , just like the actors in the film. Su Wan suddenly realized, "This is a new technology of Nick Company! If this technology really exists, it would be quite terrifying!" Gu Jue: "There should be a lot of limitations in technology, but this is also the main reason why I have blocked Nick Company now." The development of science and technology brings convenience, but also brings some disadvantages. Gu Jue: "Gu Tao put pressure on the Security Bureau. The Security Bureau couldn''t take it anymore. Now the First Star Fleet has taken over the matter." Su Wan: "Gu Tao, the big boss behind Deep Blue Cinema? Is it your elders?" "Yes, he is my grandpa''s cousin." Su Wan was shocked, "Then he is very old, isn''t he almost two hundred years old?" When Gu Jue''s grandfather retired, he went out to travel around the universe, and he didn''t know where he went. Then the throne passed to Gu Jue''s father, and later to Gu Jue''s eldest brother, who was also Gu Zilan''s father. Now it''s Gu Zilan. Gu Jue: "Gu Tao has always been unwilling, but unfortunately, there are no outstanding people in his lineage." Even the First Star Fleet can''t get in, such a person has always been greedy for imperial power. Su Wan said: "Actually, if they work **** their own to become better and better, then they will get closer and closer to the imperial power. On the contrary, if they don''t want to improve themselves and think about crooked ways all day long, then they will only follow the imperial power and get closer and closer. Far." Gu Jue nodded, "Wanwan is really smart." Su Wan was a little embarrassed, "This is a very obvious thing, no wonder you and Gu Zilan are wary of them, if the Federation Empire really falls into the hands of their lineage, maybe it will turn into a mess. " Otherwise, the federal empire will disintegrate! The young couple talked for a while, and Su Wan fell asleep again in Gu Jue''s arms. She didn''t know that Gu Jue didn''t fall asleep. He opened his eyes and looked at her for a long time. After a long time, Gu Jue leaned over and kissed his sleeping little wife, and said in a low voice, "If Lucifer''s time and space are also disordered, then he should have really tried to kill you back then." If Su Wan died at the age of thirteen, then she would not have met Gu Jue when she was twenty. Then, there will be no son Gu Chen. Gu Jue held his little wife in his arms, and looked in the direction of the children''s room. If his guess is correct, Xiaochen will take that position in the future. Of course, Gu Jue will not say anything to his son in advance at present, after all, he said it late at night, and let Xiaochen choose whether he wants to sit on the throne in the future. At the same time, Gu Jue told himself that such a Lucifer should be caught as soon as possible! ** Deep Blue Cinema was still closed. As for when it will reopen, there is no exact date yet. Su Wan prepared step-by-step and was going to report to school. Before she went to school, little Gu Chen had tears in his eyes and held his mouth shut, feeling aggrieved. Su Wan felt very distressed when she saw it, and wished she could take the cub to school in her pocket! Gu Jue was also going to the military headquarters to do business, he picked up his son, "I''ll take you to the military headquarters." The wolf-eared baby''s eyes lit up instantly! Little Gu Chen: "Is it fun?" Gu Jue nodded: "It''s not fun." The furry ears of the wolf-eared baby drooped instantly. Gu Jue leaned close to his son''s ear and whispered, "There will be grilled octopus legs to eat." Little Gu Chen''s eyes lit up again! Brighter than before! Su Wan didn''t know what the two were whispering there, she was a little worried. "Ah Jue, Xiao Chen is going, will it cause you trouble?" Although my son is very smart and sensible, it is the military department after all. Gu Jue kissed the corner of her mouth, "It''s not good for us to leave Xiao Chen at home all the time." Commander Gu suddenly showed such concern for his son, Su Wan was very pleased. She kissed the older one first, then the younger one, then got off the aircraft and walked towards the school. Because it is the first day of school for freshmen, there are people coming and going at the school gate, which is very lively. This reminded Su Wan of what happened a year ago. Time flies so fast, she has become a senior in a blink of an eye. The school uniform worn by the second grade students is a little different from that of the first grade students, with a kind of golden edge. Su Wan walked through the crowd, and many people talked about it. "That senior is so beautiful!" "Don''t you know, she is the commander''s wife!" "Ah, the commander''s wife is our alumni!" Su Wan was a little helpless, so she had to take two quick steps and came to the dormitory. The courses for this semester have already been selected on the optical brain, and Su Wan still lives in a dormitory with Sheng An and Rosina. Because an accident almost happened while watching a movie, Rosina felt very guilty towards her friends, especially Su Wan. So, as soon as I saw Su Wan, I apologized to her. "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry, I didn''t know that movie theater would be so unreliable, with so many bugs coming out!" Su Wan was helpless, "You''ve been apologizing since yesterday, aren''t you okay?" Rogina was very annoyed, "It''s fine with you, you are thick-skinned, if you hurt Xiaochen, I will definitely not forgive myself!" Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. She looked around, and then said curiously: "Hey, where''s Xiao An?" Rogina: "Oh, Lin Yu came to see her just now, and they seemed to be talking about something. But I feel that there seems to be something wrong with them." (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： Like a big dog covered in sadness Chapter 293 seems to be a big dog shrouded in sadness Su Wan didn''t intend to seek gossip from his little friend. However, both of them are her good friends. Not bad if they will come together. But this is a matter of the friends'' own feelings, so let it be. What Su Wan didn''t know was that the two of them were actually talking about her when they were together. Compared with the hustle and bustle of the Xinsheng District, the library is very quiet at this time, and Lin Yu and Sheng An are walking here side by side. Sheng An said: "You came to me because you want to talk about Xiao Wan." Lin Yu''s face was a bit cramped, and a flash of panic flashed across his usually calm face. "I hope you don''t tell Xiao Wan about this." Sheng An looked up at him. Lin Yu: "I admit that I like her, but this is my own business. Commander Gu treats her very well, they love each other very much, and their family is very happy. I don''t want to disturb her happiness. Moreover, I And want to continue to be her friend." "So Sheng''an, don''t tell Xiao Wan about this, I will try my best to restrain myself in the future." "I mean, do you understand?" When he said this, his eyes were troubled, anxious, and sad. Sheng An nodded, "I understand that Xiao Wan is a very good person. If she were a boy, I would probably like her too. But Lin Yu, as you said, Xiao Wan and Commander Gu are very happy, you I wont tell her what I like, but as a friend, I hope you can slowly turn this like into a friendship. She raised her head and said seriously: "Because this relationship that is destined to be fruitless may become a double-edged sword. It is your burden, and if Xiaowan finds out, it will also be her burden." Lin Yu was silent for a while, and finally nodded. "Well, I know, thank you Sheng An." The two walked farther and farther until they disappeared, and a person came out from behind the pillar. It was Huo Yichang who hadn''t seen him for a long time and was married. He is much more emaciated than before, and his wife''s family is strong, and if something goes wrong, he will quarrel with him. And, because they were married for a long time and had no children. Now his wife''s family keeps saying that he has a physical problem and asks him to go for a checkup. Compared to Huo Yichang''s chaotic life, Su Wan''s life can be described as smooth. Especially, Su Wan gave birth to a super S-class lycanthropy baby! "This Lin Yu is really disgusting! In the name of a friend, he has been coveting Xiao Wan!" After Huo Yichang got married, he felt Su Wan''s kindness even more. Before, he was afraid of Gu Jue, and after getting married, he suppressed all his thoughts. Huo Yichang thought he had caught Lin Yu''s braid. He intends to use this incident to repair the relationship with Su Wan! Even if they can go back to their childhood sweethearts as good friends, thats okay too! ** In her first year, Huo Jiaojiao failed to get into Imperial University. In the second year, she took a lot of effort to get in the exam, and she just passed the exam after scratching the line. However, this is enough for Huo Jiaojiao to brag to the outside world. After all, she and her brother Huo Yichang are both students of Imperial University. Huo''s mother accompanied her daughter to sign up, and then walked to the dormitory. Huo Jiaojiao complained, "Mom, are you going to let that woman Jiang Lu mess around? She is the one who can''t give birth to a child. Why does she keep blaming Big Brother?" Mother Huo also had a sad face, and she said depressedly: "Okay, don''t talk about it outside." Federal Empire, low fertility rate. Originally, it was normal for this young couple to have been married for a year and have no children. Besides, the children are still in college, and it would be good to have children in two or three years. But Huo Yichang''s wife, Jiang Lu, was fine at first, and had a very good relationship with Huo Yichang. But I don''t know since when, I especially like to compare with Su Wan. The matter of having a child is also more than that. They don''t have children, Jiang Lu certainly doesn''t think it''s her problem. So obvious, it''s Huo Yichang''s problem. Besides, every time there is a quarrel, as long as Huo Yi often retorts, Jiang Lu will sneer: I am not as good as Su Wan, you can marry her if you have the ability. She is already the commander''s wife, and she doesn''t even like you. She will also thank you for your kindness in not marrying back then! In short, Jiang Lu tried her best to **** Huoyi''s heart, and every **** was accurate. Huo Jiaojiao was also annoyed by that sister-in-law, she walked to the dormitory with her mother, and planned to talk about that Jiang Lu in the dormitory. As a result, she raised her head and saw three girls walking by. They are wearing senior school uniforms, and they have a strong aura and momentum, because they are all second-year students of the Military Academy. Huo Jiaojiao was envious for a while. But when she got closer, she recognized that the man in the middle was Su Wan, and she was instantly dumbfounded! Su Wan is now a lycanthropist with very good eyesight. She saw Huo Mu and Huo Jiaojiao from a long distance away. She treated them as if they were air, and walked past them. Back then, the mother and daughter did not run out of Su Wan, and their speech was also super ugly. But now, Su Wan has completely ignored them. When you walk, do you pay too much attention to the ants you meet on the road? Waiting until Su Wan walked away, Mother Huo sighed softly, and said sadly: "If your brother and Su Wan had married back then, it would be great!" In that case, wouldn''t she be able to embrace her grandson very early? I dont have to live every day, its such a mess! Huo Jiaojiao pursed her lips, agreeing with her mother''s words for the first time. People sometimes need to compare. She looked down on the sick Su Wan at first, but now, he has become something they can''t afford. Besides, compared to that Jiang Lu, Su Wan was so much better. It''s a pity, Su Wan will never be her sister-in-law... ** This year''s Mecha Competition, registration in advance, and this time the situation has also changed. The top five players in this competition will represent the Federal Empire to compete with teams from other planetary universities. The venue of the competition was at the training base where Su Wan and the others used to conduct their military training. Moreover, it is also required that only the first and second graders participate in this year''s mech competition. Of course Su Wan signed up. Meeting Lucifer in the movie theater, told Su Wan that she had to keep working hard to make herself stronger. In this way, I will not waste my identity as a lycanthrope. When encountering danger, I can protect myself and Xiaochen well. After returning home from school, Su Wan found that Gu Jue had already returned home with his child. Gu Jue was reading documents in the study. And the wolf-eared baby was sleeping soundly on the small bed in the children''s room. Su Wan didn''t disturb the child, and asked Gu Jue curiously, "Ah Jue, what did you do with Xiaochen today? I think the child seems quite tired?" Gu Jue: "He played in the military headquarters for half a day in the morning, and went to the palace to play for a long time in the afternoon. The child will be fine if he is tired, just sleep." Su Wan: "Although Xiao Chen is a little more skinny than ordinary children, he is still too young." She raised her head, saw Commander Gu Da, and instantly became a little downcast. My heart skipped a beat. Sure enough, the next moment, Gu Jue said sadly: "It would be great if my mother could care about me like this when I was a child. However, it''s not that she doesn''t care about me. The main reason is that my situation is too special. If I don''t Sending it to the lycanthropist base will also be dangerous to others." The more he spoke, the lower his voice became. A pair of furry wolf ears also drooped down. The whole person seems to be a big dog shrouded in sadness. Su Wan''s heart ached immediately! Good night, babies~~ There is no small theater today, because the small theater was eaten by Tangtang... (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： Commander is very protective of food Chapter 294 Commander is very ''food-protective'' Su Wan has never been able to resist the milky Ah Jue. Plus, thinking of A Jue, what happened when he was a child, made her feel even more distressed! Immediately, he forgot why his son was tired all day. Calming and comforting, the big wings also changed. Then the two of them were in no mood to have dinner... After twelve o''clock in the evening, Su Wan was so hungry that her stomach felt uncomfortable. When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Jue holding a bowl of porridge with longan, red dates and red beans. The porridge was exuding sweet heat. Su Wan was already hungry, so she ate it as soon as it was served. She drank half a bowl, raised her head, and found Gu Jue sitting by the bed. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, don''t you eat? Does the housekeeping robot do anything else?" Gu Jue: "I''ve eaten it. This is the porridge I cooked for you. Although I''m not very good at cooking, I hope my sister likes it." Su Wan was stunned. Is this the porridge that A Jue specially cooked for her? "Ah Jue! You are so kind!" Although, this porridge feels a bit overcooked. But thinking of the blessing of love here, Su Wan immediately thought that this was the best porridge in the world! Seeing that she likes it, Gu Jue''s furry dog ??ears trembled proudly. He said: "Before, you always cooked with your own hands, because you made delicious food, and I kept eating it with peace of mind. But in fact, cooking is not a simple thing, just making a porridge, I feel that it is better than studying Mechs are complex." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, "It''s still very simple to make porridge, but I''m glad you can say that." For example, in a family, one person pays a lot. It is only right if the spouse understands his hard work and will try to share it elsewhere. Both of you have to give and maintain the family together. This is the secret of happiness. No matter who it is, if you blindly give, after a long time, you will feel a little out of balance in your heart. And the other party, if you enjoy the other party''s contributions with peace of mind for a long time. After a long time, he will also ignore the other party''s dedication. Cracks are created. Although Su Wan and Gu Jue have no experience in running a family. But both of them are working hard, treat each other well, and always consider each other. From Su Wan''s point of view, this is very good. Su Wan finished the bowl of overcooked porridge seriously. She leaned in Gu Jue''s arms and said, "Ah Jue, I feel so happy." Gu Jue hugged her tightly, "I also feel so happy." In the children''s room not far from next door, a sleeping wolf-eared baby is whistling happily. He just thought that Ma Ma loved him very much and treated him very well. Dad is cold and strict, and he doesn''t even hug him, it must be because he doesn''t like him. But today, Dad played with him for a long time. Later, when he was busy, he asked someone to accompany him and baked octopus legs for him. And also took him to a place with a lot of big mechs to play! In his sleep, the wolf-eared baby is happily hugging his big tail. Dad loves him as much as Ma Ma! very nice! ** The next day, Gu Jue still took little Gu Chen to the military headquarters. Su Wan learned that Eric, Li Rui and the others had been with Xiaochen for a long time yesterday. She felt a little sorry, got up in the morning, and made some meatloaf. "Ah Jue, bring these food to your adjutants. When you are busy, they play with Xiaochen, thanks to them." After Gu Jue put on the military uniform, he became the aloof Commander. He said coldly: "It''s just playing with a child, not letting them go out to fight. It''s not hard work at all, and you don''t need to feed them!" Just kidding, my wife cooks delicious food, but he hasn''t had enough. Why give them? Su Wan looked at Commander Gu''s behavior of ''protecting food'', and couldn''t laugh or cry. She said: "I have done a lot. You can eat whenever you want. Although they are your subordinates, they also admire you very much, but sometimes, you have to be nice to them." From the perspective of leadership, it is necessary to give both kindness and strength. From the perspective of friends who have been together for a long time, even if they are subordinates, they can''t always treat them coldly. Gu Jue actually didn''t care much about this, but he didn''t want to refute his wife''s words. As for the meatloaf...then just bear the pain and bring it to the group of guys. After all, thinking about it yesterday, Eric was shocked by Xiaochen, and his hair was like a sea urchin. The golden sea urchin has not disappeared for a day. Thinking about it this way, it seems that helping to take care of the children is quite useless for subordinates. Gu Jue finally reluctantly agreed. Holding his son in one hand, he asked Baihu to bring a large lunch box of meatloaf. Wait until he takes Xiao Chen to the military headquarters. Eric saw this, his legs went limp instantly! He silently hid behind Li Rui, and said in a low voice, "Go and accompany that young master today, if you stay with him for another day, I will definitely be crippled!" Up to now, he still has a lock of hair, which he can''t hold back! Li Rui was speechless, "If you don''t mess with that kid, he won''t shock you." Eric cried, "He''s so cute, can you resist teasing him? I can''t hold back my hands!" Li Rui was speechless. You are so cheap, who can be blamed. At this time, Gu Jue walked over with his son, his eyes swept over. Eric shrank back behind Li Rui again. Gu Jue said lightly, "Baihu, bring the meat pie." Eric poked his head out from behind Li Rui: Meatloaf? Gu Jue continued: "My wife did this, she said thank you for helping take care of Xiaochen." Eric''s eyes lit up, and he jumped out from behind Li Rui in an instant! He came to little Gu Chen, raised a big smile and said: "Commander''s wife is really polite, accompany Xiao Chen, this is what we should do, it''s too extravagant to say thank you or not!" Although he came to Xiao Chen, his eyes were fixed on the huge food box. Gu Jue''s face was calm, "Eric, I have a meeting this morning, please help take care of Xiao Chen." "completely fine!" Gu Jue explained, then turned around and went to work. Erik pushed Xiao Chen''s cart with one hand, and put a steaming pie into his mouth at the same time. Li Rui shook his head helplessly. What was agreed to be scrapped? What if you can''t control the hands that you agreed to send? Here, Gu Jue continues to deal with the matter of Deep Blue Cinema, and follows up the investigation of the virtual technology. Su Wan was about to go to the classroom, but was blocked by someone. It''s Huo Yichang, whom I haven''t seen for a long time. Su Wan frowned slightly, turned and left, but Huo Yichang stretched out his hand to stop her. Su Wan reflexively clasped his wrist, and then threw him over the shoulder neatly. Bang. Huo Yi was often thrown to the ground, and he didn''t recover for a long time. He looked at the sky suspiciously. When he realized that Su Wan was leaving, he anxiously shouted, "Xiao Wan, I have something important to look for you!" Su Wan''s steps didn''t stop. Coincidentally on the opposite side, Lin Yu and Sheng An walked towards Su Wan together. Huo Yi saw the situation and shouted loudly, "Xiao Wan! It''s fine if you don''t want to talk to me, but your friend, this friend named Lin Yu, is plotting against you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： The contrast is cute! The cold commander is hugging cute Chapter 295 Contrast is cute! The cold commander hugs the cute cub His voice just fell. Several people present changed their faces! Lin Yu clenched his fists and was about to rush over. Su Wan turned around and said to Huo Yichang who was looking at her: "Huo Yichang, don''t dirty my friend with your stinky mouth." "What do you mean I don''t want to talk to you? You don''t need to judge it at all." "Because now in my eyes, you, Huo Yichang, are just a piece of garbage." "I''m fine, what to do with the garbage." Huo Yi often looked at Su Wan''s strange eyes and felt very uncomfortable in his heart. "Xiaowan, I just want to be friends with you, even if we don''t have feelings anymore, we..." Su Wan walked up to him, kicked him hard in the stomach! Huo Yi often cried out in pain. Su Wan said quietly: "I think you are too intrusive, if you appear in front of my eyes in the future, I will beat you once." An ex like Huo Yichang still wants to be friends? You have a black hole in your brain! Su Wan turned around and left, leaving only one sentence. "You do not deserve." Everyone around looked over. They didn''t know what happened, but they could clearly see Huo Yichang lying on the ground in embarrassment. Huo Yichang watched Su Wan walk away with those two people. He quickly got up from the ground, clutching his stomach and walking back. But she was cursing in her heart, so you, Su Wan, knew that Lin Yu liked you. So you want to do something that I''m sorry Commander! So you are so cheap! Huo Yi often took out the optical brain, and then thought that he didn''t have the commander''s optical brain number at all. No no no, he will have a chance! Wait for Commander Gu to pick up Su Wan from school! He will definitely not let Su Wan have a good time with that Lin Yu! Here, Su Wan and her two friends walked towards the teaching building together. Lin Yu was a little nervous, he quietly looked at Su Wan. Su Wanyue didn''t say anything. Lin Yu became more and more uneasy. Sheng An stood between the two friends, she looked at this, then at that, and finally said tentatively, "Xiaowan, what Huo Yi often said just now..." "I won''t take it to heart." Su Wan raised her head and said with a smile, "If that **** says anything, I''ll believe it. How can I be your friend in the future?" "Besides, even if Lin Yu likes me, he still likes me like a good friend, right? Right, Lin Yu?" Looking at Su Wan''s bright smile and sincere eyes, Lin Yu swallowed all the bitterness in his heart, and finally nodded in relief. He said: "Yes!" Like a person, out of control. But if you dont want the relationship between the two to get too bad, you can refer to Huo Yichang who was beaten just now. Lin Yu decided to turn this liking into a pure liking among friends. A class ended, Su Wan returned to the dormitory, looked at Sheng An and gave her a thumbs up. Sheng An: "Xiaowan, it''s the best way for you to do this." The quiet rejection, but also retain the last face of each other as friends. This is the way of smart people. Su Wan sighed, "Stop talking, Gina and I thought you were a couple with him." Sheng An couldn''t laugh or cry, "No, no, it''s nothing, we are just good friends. Besides, since the oolong incident happened to you last time, I have decided that I will not fall in love within five years." Five years, study, and then enter the military. If there is a chance, it is better to enter the first star fleet. Sheng An has already planned his life for the next five years. During these five years, there were no men at all. In her words, men will affect the speed at which she swings the mecha. Su Wan blamed herself a little. What a little girl, she was hurt a little bit by the vest of her God of Cookery! Fortunately, the matter of Lin Yu is completely over. They are all smart people, and they will not be embarrassed when they meet again, and Lin Yu also deliberately avoids any chance for the two of them to get along alone. Whenever something happens, there must be a third person or more people present. Su Wan feels that this is very good. She originally thought that this matter would be over like this, and in a blink of an eye it was time for the audition for the Mecha Contest. Su Wan told Gu Jue about the Mecha Contest before. But she didn''t expect that Gu Jue would watch her match with Xiaochen in his arms! Like the boss, Commander, wearing a straight military uniform, with a stern face, holding a cute baby, standing in the stands. In an instant, those spectators who were watching the mecha competition turned their eyes uncontrollably. Its really this picture, its so eye-catching! Moreover, the contrast is so cute! Even the little girl who was drawn to be Su Wan''s opponent, she controlled the mecha, and compared her heart to the big and small directions. Su Wan: "..." The little girl is a freshman, and she immediately explained: "Senior, don''t be jealous, I''m not for the Commander''s refill, I''m for your son''s refill! Hey, your son is so cute, so small, so cute , this is going to grow up, its okay! "Let me book your daughter-in-law''s place first, okay?" What a bold and cute little girl. Su Wan smiled and controlled the mecha and kicked it, "No." The little girl quickly avoided, and then asked unrelentingly, "Why?" Su Wan: "You are too old." The nineteen-year-old girl burst into tears with a whoosh. But after the joke was over, the little girl said seriously: "Senior sister, I know I can''t beat you, but can you teach me a few tricks?" Su Wan thought to herself, this is still a human saying. "no problem." Su Wan was teaching her sister on stage, and among the students in the audience, only Rosina and Alex were bold enough to greet Gu Jue. Then Rosina''s eyes fell on little Gu Chen. The wolf-eared baby is wearing a small suit of the same color as his father today, with a pair of furry ears that can''t be put back, shaking from time to time. Rosina is so rare! She turned her head and whispered to her husband Alex, "Alex, do you think we can have such a cute baby in the future?" Alex is in a dilemma: "There are 100 million points of difficulty." Rosina reached out to punch him. Here, Gu Jue''s eyes kept falling on the two mechas that were fighting in the audience. He can feel it, and he is teaching his opponent every night. Unknowingly, his little girl has also grown up, and she can already teach the younger generation on stage. At this time, a breath suddenly approached, and the wolf-eared baby who was seriously watching the fight suddenly began to bark its teeth dangerously. Gu Jue turned his head and found that it was that man. It was Huo Yichang who almost married Wanwan back then. Gu Jue''s sharp gaze swept over, and Huo Yichang subconsciously shook. No way, once I see you, I''m afraid once, Huo Yichang can''t control himself. However, when he thought of Su Wan and that Lin Yu, he couldn''t figure it out. Huo Yichang thinks about it now, his stomach still hurts from being beaten by Su Wan! He lowered his voice and said, "Master Commander, there is one thing I want to tell you in private, and it is related to Xiao Wan." (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： Believe her because I love her Chapter 296 Believe in her because I love her Rosina, who was pinching Xiao Chen''s little hand, immediately sneered when she heard this. "Huo Yichang, as an ex, you should treat yourself as dead, and you always come out to cheat some corpses! You are still young, you don''t deserve to call her like that at all." After Rosina finished speaking, she turned her head and said eagerly to Gu Jue: "Master Commander, don''t listen to him, he will definitely not say anything good about Xiao Wan!" Gu Jue raised his head, looked at the cowardly man, and said calmly, "Gina, help me take care of Xiao Chen first." Rosina was about to say something, but Alex gave her a hand, and she just said hello. After they left, Rosina kicked Alex back. "Why did you drag me just now? Looking at that Huo Yichang, it''s not a good thing! He''s definitely going to say bad things about Xiao Wan!" Alex looked calm, "Huo Yichang will definitely be a demon, but will Commander Gu be fooled by his few words? Besides, if there is any conflict, who do you think will be the unlucky one?" Commander Gu can crush Huo Yichang to death with one little finger. A man is inherently hostile to creatures like his wife''s ex-boyfriend and ex-fiance. Even if he has become the final winner. But it doesn''t prevent him from being very responsive to his wife''s ex. Huo Yichang, an idiot, should just quietly grow mushrooms in the corner, and dare to jump in front of Commander Gu? Purely looking for death. Alex is different here. He is the senior of Angus, but he is a very well-structured person. At the beginning, he let go very freely and freely, fulfilling them happily. But Huo Yichang... Alex bet that this guy would definitely get beaten. While he was talking, he touched the wolf ear baby''s wolf ears hesitantly, and the next moment he felt an electric current running down his fingertips all the way to the base of his tail. This sour... At the same time, Gu Jue and the others walked to the corner, and there was no one else here. Huo Yichang looked around, then lowered his voice and said to Gu Jue, "Commander Gu, do you know that there is a man named Lin Yu who has a good relationship with Su Wan?" Gu Jue: "So?" "Commander, this Lin Yu has been coveting Su Wan! Besides, Su Wan knows about it! I kindly reminded her, but in the end, she even beat me up!" Huo Yichang really didn''t understand what happened to Su Wan. How did the innocent and soft little girl become what she is today! Seeing that Gu Jue didn''t speak, he continued his efforts. "Commander Gu, I really can''t stand it anymore! Su Wan wasn''t like this before, she must be staying with that Rosina and Sheng An, it''s gone bad!" "She openly defends Lin Yu, behind her back, maybe these two people have done something shameful behind their backs... Ah!" Gu Jue stretched out his hand, grabbed Huo Yichang''s neck, and lifted him up easily. Huo Yi often tried to pick Gu Jue''s hand with both hands, but he couldn''t do it, and his feet kept kicking. It was because he deliberately found a place with few people, and wanted to speak ill of Su Wan. At this time, because there are few people in this area, even if he dies, no one will come to rescue him! Huo Yichang struggled: "Gu, Commander Gu, you, you..." Gu Jue: "It seems that I let the Huo family still exist and let you still appear in the Imperial University. I am really too kind to you." "You kind of rubbish, I thought at the beginning that you could make Wanwan happy, but I was wrong." His hand loosened, and Huo Yichang fell to the ground suddenly. Huo Yichang was finally able to breathe, his face was blushing, and he was coughing profusely. Seeing Gu Jue turn around to leave, Huo Yichang said loudly: "Commander! Don''t you believe what I say?" Gu Jue stopped in his tracks and said without turning his head: "I believe that someone likes her, after all Wan Wan is so good. But, I don''t believe she will cheat." "You trust her so much!" "Yes, I love her, so I trust her unconditionally." Gu Jue walked away slowly with big strides, leaving Huo Yichang stunned in place. Is the relationship between these two people already this deep? ! Gu Jue turned a corner, raised his head, and happened to see Director Gu Lei. Director Gu sighed: "It''s the first time I''ve seen you be so impulsive." Gu Jue half-cast his eyes: "He insulted Wan Wan, he deserves to be hit." Director Gu: "Well, if I didn''t see him being strangled to death by you, I would go up and beat him a few times." So, just now he has turned off all the cameras in that area. As long as Gu Jue doesn''t strangle people to death. Gu Jue walked towards the venue of the Mecha Contest, stopped after walking a few steps, then turned around and said, "Fire Huo Yichang." Director Gu nodded, "No problem." Everyone has selfishness. If Ranyue heard that this person insulted Wan Wan like this, she would definitely be even angrier. After Gu Jue finished his explanation, he turned around and walked into the auditorium. Su Wan has finished playing. She walked to the side of the stand, and the wolf-eared baby stretched out his little hand towards her, and she hugged him up. "Little Gu Chen, you''re getting fat again." "Ma Ma, Ma Ma." The voice of the wolf-eared baby reveals the meaning of acting like a baby. It means that he is not fat yet, and he can still eat a lot of grilled octopus legs! Su Wan raised her head, saw Gu Jue, and walked towards the man with the child in her arms. The children''s scooter built by Gu Jue automatically kept up with the mother and child. Gu Jue was worried that his wife would be tired, so he took his son from his wife''s arms and stuffed him into the scooter. Little Gu Chen: "..." He silently gnawed at the shredded squid in his hand, which sister Gina bought for him just now. Su Wan knew that Huo Yichang took Gu Jue away. But there were people coming and going in the school, she looked outside and said, "This is very close to your exclusive lounge, where shall we go?" Gu Jue: "Okay." The couple took their children and walked out together. Both Rosina and Alex were a little worried, but Sheng An who had just arrived, she said calmly: "That guy Huo Yichang can''t affect Xiaowan''s relationship with the commander at all, he doesn''t have that much weight." Rogina: "The main thing is, didn''t Xiaowan almost marry that Huo Yichang before? I''m worried that Huo Yichang is being silly, saying that Xiaowan has no more love for him." Sheng An shook his head: "How is it possible, Xiao Wan beat him up a few days ago." Rosina''s eyes lit up: "This happened! You don''t drag me to watch the fun!" Sheng An: "...Next time, if this happens again, I''ll record it for you." In fact, someone really recorded it. In the exclusive lounge of Commander Gu, Su Wanjiang Huo Yichang suddenly stopped her that day, what he said, and how she beat him. And later, she took a video of everything she said to Lin Yu and Sheng An. After the video finished playing, Su Wan said: "That''s how it happened. I just found out that Lin Yu had a crush on me, but I thought that this crush might be friendship, and he didn''t know the difference." "I left him a way out. If Lin Yu pays attention to propriety in the future, I will continue to treat him as a friend. If he crosses the line, then I can only lose this friend." After she finished speaking, she found Commander Gu sitting there without saying a word. Even kid Gu Chen, who was gnawing shredded squid, looked curiously at his silent father. Barbies Q, now every time I write about Gu Chens little friend, Pikachu is always in my mind... Pikachu eating an octopus leg... -0- (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： Zai Zai wants a sweet and cute little sister Chapter 297 Zai Zai wants a sweet and cute little sister Su Wan frowned. No, no, she explained it so clearly, Commander Gu is still not happy? What did Huo Zhaza say just now? "Ah Jue?" Gu Jue looked up at her, and said softly, "Wan Wan, I''m sorry." Su Wan looked confused, "What are you apologizing for?" Gu Jue stretched out his hand and pulled his little wife into his arms. His chin stroked her hair very gently. "I''m sorry, I thought he would give you happiness." I thought that they were childhood sweethearts, and the two families knew each other well. This Huo Yi would often stay with him sincerely. But who would have thought that the other party would be so outrageous? The moment Huo Yichang slandered Su Wan, Gu Jue was deeply afraid. If he hadn''t gone to that wedding back then, if that Huo Yichang hadn''t been caught by Suman. I''m going to marry that kind of **** at night! Su Wan hugged Gu Jue, she suddenly smiled very lightly. Gu Jue raised his head, frowning slightly, his face showing deep grievances... Well, this is Ah Jue. A Jue: "Sister, what are you laughing at?" Su Wan retaliated and put her arms around his neck and said, "I thought you were angry and jealous, but I didn''t expect you to apologize." A Jue: "I''m jealous. But since my sister said, give that Lin Yu a chance to see if he can''t cross the line in the future, then I will listen to my sister." After expressing that he listened to his sister, he looked at Su Wan expectantly. And the corner of his mouth was pursed. This hint should not be too obvious, it is completely explicit. A look like begging for praise! Su Wan put her arms around her husband''s neck and was about to kiss her, but she felt something was wrong. Looking up, she found her son holding squid shreds and gnawing on them, and then looked at them excitedly. Su Wan: "...ahem." At this time, the white tiger suddenly flew over from the corner! It pushed the scooter, and pushed the wolf-eared baby to a room inside. Not happy to see the baby with wolf ears posted by Dad Ma Ma Tie. A few minutes later, Baihu''s new electronic ball was discarded by the electric black again and fell to the ground. The small metal wings twitched a few times. The wolf-eared baby controlled the scooter and returned to that room again. Then I saw Dad''s big wings, which wrapped Mom in it. ۹. Baby can''t see anything anymore! ! After all, there was still class in the afternoon, and Su Wan didn''t quarrel with Ah Jue for too long. After sending the two of them on the aircraft, she packed up and went to class. On the aircraft, one large and one small looked at each other. The two pairs are exactly the same, with furry ears facing each other. Gu Jue slowly put away the furry wolf ears on the top of his head. He looked at his son with a serious face, "Gu Chen, do you want a cute little sister?" Little Gu Chen was a little at a loss. He doesn''t have the concept of a little sister yet. Gu Jue clicked on the projection, and there were all kinds of cute lycanthropes inside. They are all babies who look younger than little Gu Chen. Among them is a baby lycanthropy with a pair of rabbit ears and red eyes, which looks like it has been crying. Looks particularly easy to bully. Soft, waxy and sweet. Gu Jue said: "That''s it. My sister is a little younger than you, but cuter than you. I need your protection in the future." When little Gu Chen heard this, his wolf ears pricked up! "Yes! I want my sister!" Gu Jue nodded: "Then next time I post with your mother, you are not allowed to be present." Little Gu Chen''s furry ears drooped again. But when he saw his parents posting there, he also wanted to post with them. However, he really wanted a cute and lovely sister. The wolf-eared baby fell into the first very difficult decision in his life... ** The incident at the Deep Blue Cinema finally came to an end. The movie theater was reorganized, and then the person in charge of the movie theater, Gu Weida and Li Hao, were both sentenced for colluding with stars and stealing stars. Still no sign of Lucifer. Finally, after a rigorous search, it was found that this octopus was not on the main star at all! Nick''s latest technology was confiscated by the military, and all the personnel involved in the research of this technology were convicted. Nick himself was also arrested. Nick Film Company has robbed many people of their business over the years. Seeing that he was losing power, those film companies quickly took advantage of this opportunity to develop. In addition, Bai Yu of the Bai family was convicted of colluding with star robbers. In the next thirty years, this actor will spend time in the interstellar prison. The entertainment industry has also been reshuffled because of this series of events. Su Ni''s career is booming, ushering in the second spring. He saw himself returning to the position of the top actor, and for a moment, he had mixed feelings. Su Ni said to Cecilia: "Honey, please help me order a set of the latest simulated toy spaceship from AK Toys this year." Cecilia looked at him, "Who are you going to give it to?" Su Ni: "Give it to Xiao Wan''s child. Hey, although I said, don''t take advantage of her, but this time, I heard that Bai Yu was able to go in, and Nick Company would be closed down for investigation. It was Commander Gu who took action. Commander Gu definitely didn''t want to help me, but he did help me indirectly." Cecilia looked at his complicated expression, and she said, "Okay, I know, and there''s no need to say these things when the time comes, you just say it''s for Xiao Chen." Su Ni was taken aback, "Let me tell you, honey, you can buy it for me and give it away." Cecilia: "This is the best opportunity to slowly repair your relationship. Of course, you decided yesterday to go to the interstellar prison to see Suman. How are you thinking?" Su Ni was taken aback. He pursed his lips, looked at his wife''s cold expression, and finally said, "I won''t go to see her anymore." Su Ni just thought, no matter what, they all grew up together. He received the letter, which was forwarded to him by someone, hoping that he could visit Suman in prison. I heard that Du Weiwei was also arrested. But Su Ni thought about his sister Xiaowan, and saw that his wife Cecilia was not very happy. Finally, Su Ni deleted the message, pretending that it never happened. Su Wan received a gift from Su Ni for Xiao Chen, and she showed it to the child to see if he liked it. Gu Chen followed his father and is very interested in mechs and spaceships. Seeing the children playing with those toys fondly, Su Wan politely said thank you to Su Ni. Su Wan didn''t think too much about this matter, and Su Wan didn''t care too much about whether the child would get close to Su Ni in the future. For this family relationship, she has chosen to let nature take its course. The Mecha Contest went smoothly, and Su Wan''s performance was amazing. Even Gu Lei couldn''t help but praise her all the time. Of course the other teachers didn''t exaggerate like Gu Lei, but their eyes were full of relief. Who was talking nonsense back then, saying that the wife of the commander is a weak and incompetent dodder. She may not be a powerful lycanthropy, but she is also a very good mech warrior! (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： The egg finally broke its shell Chapter 298 The egg finally broke its shell On this day, the finals of the Mech Contest finally came to an end. Su Wan took second place and won one of the five seats. The first place is Pandora. This woman''s combat power is too strong, and the way of the finals is that a single person is purely fighting against each other. Su Wan didn''t want to expose the mermaid''s lycanthropy identity for the time being, so she temporarily lost to Pandora. The other three finalists were Alex, Sheng An, and a first-year boy named Bai Qi. Rosina also signed up, but she didn''t even pass the audition. She said very seriously: "It''s okay, I will do a strong logistics for the few of you!" Lin Yu was eliminated in the final, and his opponent was the first-year Bai Qi. Bai Qi is the Bai family, not the main family, but a branch. His animal form is different from Bai Nancy and Bai Yu''s sister and brother. It is not a magical beast, but a snake. The whole person is icy and cold, and he usually doesn''t like to talk, but his shots are very ruthless. The five people won the prize and were gathered together. Director Gu glanced at them and said, "Let''s go to the training base next Monday. Then it will be the league match with the other four schools. You all put your mechs in advance. The repair is good, if you need help from the school, please let me know in advance. Alex raised his hand, "Mr. Gu, the cultural class we missed, don''t we have to take it?" Gu Lei sneered: "Don''t worry, I will ask the teachers to find time to make up for the delayed culture class!" Alex''s green head suddenly drooped. He whispered to Su Wan who was sitting next to him, "Xiao Wan, your stepfather is so insane!" Su Wan raised the corner of her mouth and encouraged, "Speak louder." Alex shook his head desperately! At this moment, Director Gu''s optical brain suddenly rang. He didn''t want to answer it at first, but when he saw that it was his wife Lin Ranyue, he picked it up immediately. "Dyeyue, what''s wrong?" "Xiao Lei, the egg has broken its shell!!" Director Gu was very excited after hearing this, "Okay, I''ll go home right away!" After he cut off the communication, he raised his head, glanced over the five students, and finally settled on Su Wan''s face. Director Gu: "Xiao Wan, come home with me, the egg has broken its shell! As for the others, disband!" Su Wan is also quite happy. My mother has always cherished this child very much, and so many things have happened. Seeing that the egg can be broken smoothly, Su Wan is really happy for her mother and Director Gu. On the aircraft, Su Wan asked: "Director Gu, what kind of lycanthropy is my sister?" Director Gu: "I forgot to ask just now." Su Wan: "Is that really my sister?" Director Gu: "...I forgot to ask this too." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, but seeing the other party''s excited appearance, she suddenly stopped complaining. Director Gu should be looking forward to this child. Not to mention, this little guy has had a lot of misfortunes since he was born. Now that you can be born smoothly, regardless of boy or girl, no matter what species, being healthy and safe is the most important thing. Su Wan even thought at a certain moment that it would be good if she was a snake sister. When they rushed back, the aircraft just stopped, and Gu Lei jumped down. Su Wan was half a beat too late, and was left behind by him. The children''s room had been prepared a long time ago, but when Su Wan rushed to the children''s room, it was completely empty. Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing also came. Ouyang Qing reminded her friendly, "They are in the bathroom now." Su Wan: "In the bathroom? Why?" Ouyang Qing and her husband Gu Qingyu looked at each other, and the couple were trying to tell each other, "You''ll find out when you go." Su Wan''s head was full of question marks. After she walked into the bathroom, she saw her mother, Lin Ranyue, sitting on the edge of the bathtub with a loving face. In the bathtub, which is big enough for two people to take a bath, there is a baby mermaid with a silver fish tail swimming around in it. Mermaid baby! Not a baby snake! Even though she is the younger brother, Su Wan is very happy at this time, and finally relieved! Lin Ranyue''s genes are really powerful. Even if she is not a lycanthropist herself, it is equivalent to giving birth to three lycanthropist children! Although Su Wan is an acquired child, she is also a lycanthropist! Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing are well aware of this point. But director Gu, who was very happy at first, looked at his son swimming happily in the bathtub, and felt slightly disgusted. "It''s not a daughter." Lin Ranyue glared at him immediately, "Xiao Lei, you can''t dislike the baby just because he is a boy, this is our child!" Gu Lei immediately changed his expression and comforted his wife. Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing have already checked the baby. The child is very healthy and has not been affected by the previous accidents. This is a very lucky thing. They left space for their family of three, and then they all said goodbye. While walking out together, Gu Qingyu sighed, "Knowing that my aunt has given birth to a son, I guess those old fellows from the Mu family are about to make trouble again." Ouyang Qing sneered: "Look, my uncle still despises being a boy." Su Wan was also very stubborn towards the Mu family''s elders, and was very speechless. I hope they will stop making trouble for their mother, Director Gu, and the others. Su Wan returned home, and then packed up the size and materials for building the swimming pool at home and sent them to her mother Lin Ranyue. With the mermaid brother, it seems that my mother''s house will have to build such a swimming pool in the future. Of course, when her younger brother is older, Su Wan welcomes her mother to bring her younger brother to her house to play. Su Wan returned to the Commander''s Mansion, and after dealing with the business of the restaurant for a while, Gu Jue came back with his son Gu Chen. Su Wan told Gu Jue about the mermaid brother. Su Wan: "Fortunately, it''s a mermaid. I thought it was a snake sister or a snake brother." Gu Jue doesn''t comment on this, because to him, it''s the same whether it''s a snake or a mermaid. And little Gu Chen was sitting in the scooter, and suddenly said loudly: "I want a younger sister! I don''t want a younger brother!" Su Wan was speechless: "Xiaochen, that''s mother''s younger brother, you have to call him little uncle." Little Gu Chen frowned: "I don''t want my uncle, I want my sister! Chen Chen protects my sister!" Su Wan felt that she and her son were not on the same channel. She raised her head and looked at Commander Gu as if asking for help. Gu Jue said, "You won the second place in the mech competition, are you going to the training base to participate in the five-school league?" "yes." "Then merge Suzaku''s core with the mecha." The five school leagues of the major planets do not stipulate the level of mechs. In order to enhance strength, of course the higher the better. Su Wan nodded. Since it does not violate the regulations, of course the stronger the strength, the better. She said: "Ah Jue, I''m worried that my identity as a lycanthrope will be exposed by then." Gu Jue raised the corner of his mouth and reached out to hug her, "It''s okay, no matter what happens, I''m here." As he spoke, he leaned over to kiss Su Wan. Su Wan leaned against his chest, her ears burning, and whispered, "Ah Jue, don''t, the child is still here." Gu Jue: "Not here." (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： Sister, dont you want to see my wings? Chapter 299 Sister, dont you want to see my wings? Su Wan raised her head and looked around. The little guy who was still arguing about not wanting his brother or sister just now, actually controlled the scooter by himself and went back to the children''s room? Su Wan always felt a little strange! She poked someone''s strong chest, "Ah Jue, have you taught Xiaochen something in the past few days, I don''t know?" Gu Jue grabbed her hand, put it on his lips and kissed it. He said: "No, just teach him what a man should do." Su Wan was speechless: "What is a man, how old is he?" Gu Jue: "No matter how young you are, you are still a man, so don''t underestimate it. Let''s go, let''s go to the underground mecha room and fuse it for Suzaku." Su Wan nodded, this is business. The fusion of Suzaku will take some time. Because it is a super artificial intelligence, after the integration work is done in the early stage, it is time to let it integrate the core into the mecha in the later stage. Watching Suzaku complete the fusion work there, Baihu crouched in a corner and ate sunflower seeds in infinite melancholy. Baihu: "Qinglong, I suddenly envy you all. You all have mecha bodies, but I don''t have one." Qinglong: "The previous R&D team didn''t develop it for you, it was because you didn''t want it. Then they created Xuanwu." Bai Hu: "Speaking of this, I will be angry. How brave and powerful I am, I want to give me such an ugly mecha! Also, it is obviously a defensive mecha. If it is mine, it must be matched. An attacking mecha!" Su Wan was by the side, so she was a little worried about Suzaku. But listening to Baihu chatting with Qinglong, his attention was diverted. She asked Gu Jue curiously: "Ah Jue, where is Xuanwu?" "With Zilan. Zilan doesn''t like to fight, and then he likes to use various tactics, but because of his safety, he gave the Xuanwu mecha to Zilan." Su Wan was deeply shocked. Gu Zilan, who doesn''t like fighting, gave birth to a precious daughter, Gu Ruanruan, but a little girl who likes fighting. Is this gene mutated? However, genetic inheritance has been studied by scientists for thousands of years. From the ancient earth to the current interstellar era, there is still no accurate conclusion, which shows that it is quite mysterious. The fusion of Suzaku was finally completed. When Su Wan left with Gu Jue in peace, she heard Bai Hu crying and sad. Bai Hu howled and beeped, "From now on, you all have bodies, only me, a sad tiger, you don''t despise me, do you?" Qinglong: "I have never despised you." Bai Hu: "No, no, no, you must say that on the surface, but you might despise me in your heart! Aww, I''m going to find Bai Ze and cry!" Suzaku: "Bai Ze''s body is more and bigger, you go to find him?" When Baihu heard this, he immediately felt sad! "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Artificial intelligence Su Wan''s eyebrows twitched when she heard this, she turned her head and asked Gu Jue speechlessly, "Is Baihu okay like this?" Gu Jue took it for granted: "It''s okay, it should be because I read random romance novels recently." Su Wan has no expression on her face: "Oh." She has to study all day long, busy with business, and takes time out to take care of the children, and by the way, she has to appease her husband who is prone to tantrums. Almost no time for personal entertainment. Some time ago, I finally went to see a 7D movie, and the movie theater closed down! It turned out that Baihu, an artificial intelligence, watched short movies and love novels from time to time, and his life was more nourishing than her! Really, jealous! But jealousy is jealousy, you really made Su Wan stop and do nothing, and she felt uncomfortable instead. She is a restless person. After returning to the bedroom, when Gu Jue went to take a bath, Su Wan went to see her son first, bathed him, and then asked him what he did all day. The little guy snapped his fingers in a baby voice, and reported to Ma Ma what he did and what he ate. Hearing her son say that she ate grilled octopus legs again, Su Wan was a little speechless. "Forget it, let''s not talk about the octopus legs, why are you shouting today that you want your sister and not your brother?" Su Wan still remembered this. Of course little Gu Chen would not hide Ma Ma, then clapped his hands and said: "Dad said, if you post, you will have a younger sister. So when you post in the future, I can''t peek!" Su Wan: "..." Su Wan didn''t know whether to be angry or laugh! Although Commander Gu was in the manic-depressive period, his grandma almost responded to Su Wan''s requests. But Su Wan really didn''t expect that this man would even fool his son behind his back! Well, its not actually a fool. But who said he was going to give him another child! Su Wan stretched out her hand to stroke the little furry ears on the top of her son''s head, and said softly, "Xiao Chen, go to bed early." "Well, good night, Mama." Watching Ma Ma walk out of the children''s room quickly, the corner of Gu Chen''s mouth slightly raised. He rolled over and hugged his tail. Although Dad loves him very much, he still bullies him sometimes, but he can''t beat him. So, I had to let Ma Ma go. This is the art of war that Dad taught him the day before yesterday! When Su Wan returned to the master bedroom, Gu Jue had just finished taking a shower. This person is now practice makes perfect, every time he wants to get close to Su Wan, he will first make out the furry tail and ears. Sometimes it is more direct, and the big wings are transformed. It was wet, and asked Su Wan to help him dry it. Then blowing and blowing, the manic depression period came. Cooperate with the sister who made the sound... As a result, I don''t know what happened today. Gu Jue called his sister here for a long time, but Su Wan was indifferent. He even changed out of his nightgown, put on a pajamas with long pants, and sat by the bed to read a book. There are water droplets on Gu Jue''s long eyelashes, and when he blinks, those water droplets are refracted by the light to give off a charming light. Su Wan usually surrendered when she saw this scene. But not today! Gu Jue realized the seriousness of the matter. He walked to the bed, frowned slightly, and said softly, "Sister, don''t you want to see my wings?" Su Wan: "..." Hold back! Gu Jue reached out, held her little hand, and placed it on his abdominal muscles, "The wound here suddenly hurts." Su Wan knew that Gu Jue had injuries on his body, and the injuries this man had suffered, big and small, were almost too numerous to count. Fatally injured, several times. Su Wan still remembered that there was a big hole in his abdomen before. She asked: "Isn''t the wound almost healed? Why..." Gu Jue pulled the man into his arms as soon as he exerted his strength, he bit the corner of Su Wan''s mouth lightly, aggrieved, "Since you still care about me, why are you ignoring me?" Su Wan was completely defeated. She said with what little reason she had left: "Ah Jue, Xiao Chen is still young, don''t tell him those nonsense things." Gu Jue''s dark eyes flickered. He got it. It turned out that the brat made a small report. Of course, now is not the time to seek revenge from his own cub, the big fluffy tail skillfully hooked Su Wan''s calf. Gu Jue said: "I was wrong, and I won''t do it again." Don''t argue, admit your mistake immediately, and then increase your offensive while she is in a trance. In this round, the big wolf completely defeated the little wolf. Recently, you didnt give Tangtang five-star praise or leave a comment, so you cried out with a cry~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： If you want to go out, what should you do if you are reluctant to part with Zai Zai? Chapter 300 I want to go out, what should I do if I dont want to be separated from Zai Zai The fact that Lin Ranyue gave birth to a boy, and it was a mermaid who turned into a man, still spread to the ears of the Mu family. A group of old guys sat on the carved wooden chairs in the lobby, looking at each other in silence. Don''t ask, if you ask, you will deeply regret it. If I knew today, why bother? After a long time, Mr. Mu coughed lightly. "Send someone to give you some gifts, and don''t say anything else." In fact, I am still unwilling in my heart. But right now, they are using both soft and hard methods, and they have used all methods. Unfortunately, it didn''t work. We can only contact for the time being, and don''t completely cut off contact with the other party. As for the future... let''s talk about it. At this moment, Butler Mu came in from the outside and walked up to Mr. Mu. He whispered: "Patriarch, a person came outside, and he said that there is a way to help you solve your urgent needs." Master Mu sneered, "He knows what''s urgent about me!" Butler Mu hesitated for a few seconds before saying, "Son." Master Mu: "..." Ten minutes later, in Mu''s small reception room, there were only Mr. Mu, Butler Mu, and a stranger. The old man looked at the man in front of him. He frowned and said, "Who are you?" The man was wearing a black suit and a black hat, as if he was in a black bag. The gaze under the black-rimmed glasses looked a little sinister. He said: "Old Mr. Mu, it doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I have a way to let Lin Ranyue give birth to a son named Mu." Master Mu''s eyes widened, "What can you do?" The man in black smiled, took out two boxes, one large and one small, and pushed them to Mr. Mu. He said: "You eat the contents of the big box, and then you just need to find a way to let Gu Lei or Lin Ranyue eat the contents of the small box. After more than 24 hours, what do you say? will listen to something." Master Mu looked suspicious: "Really? What is this?" The man in black: "It''s just a plant, and it won''t pose any danger to your body." Master Mu was still full of doubts. He asked: "What is your intention? Why do you do this for no reason?" The man in black smiled, "I had some quarrels with Gu Lei before, of course, it''s not too serious. I just don''t want to look at him, it''s all right." Master Mu was a little confused, "What do you mean?" The man in black: "You can understand that I want to trouble Gu Lei and let him have something to do recently. But it won''t hurt him, and it won''t do you any harm." After the man in black finished speaking, he was about to leave. He walked a few steps, turned around and said, "If you are worried, you can ask someone to check this thing first, or you can simply not send it over, it''s up to you." After saying this, the man in black walked out. Master Mu''s eyes fell on those two boxes. The man in black walked out of the Mu family''s old house, walked to the door, and looked at the sweet-scented osmanthus. He squinted his eyes and stepped on the aircraft. After entering the aircraft, the man in black took off his hat and dropped his black-rimmed glasses. The appearance of the face is slowly changing. In the end, it turned into peach blossom eyes. The diamond stud earring on his left ear glowed coquettishly. ** Su Wan is preparing to participate in the military academy league. Before that, she went to see her mother Lin Ranyue again. At the same time, he brought some gifts to the fish brother. During this period of time, Lin Ranyue has recovered a little, and her face is healthy and ruddy. Su Wan brought little Gu Chen along. Little Gu Chen is very special to this little uncle who likes swimming very much! Both children are in the swimming pool, swimming around. After Lin Ranyue saw it, she couldn''t laugh or cry, "Xiao Chen loves swimming so much. Although it is said that wolf-clan lycanthropes are not afraid of water, they shouldn''t like swimming so much." Look, the baby with wolf ears can swim faster than the little mermaid! Su Wan looked around and knew that there was no one else here. She lowered her voice and said, "I was at home and took him to swim." Lin Ranyue was stunned: "Xiao Wan, you didn''t like swimming before?" Su Wan didn''t hide the fact that her mother turned herself into a mermaid and beast. Lin Ranyue didn''t recover for a long time. Su Wan: "Mom, I didn''t hide it from you on purpose. I was in an unstable situation before, and Ah Jue was also worried about causing other things, so he didn''t let me tell." Lin Ranyue: "I understand, are you better now?" Su Wan nodded, "I''m stable now. Now that I have a younger brother, I think you can accept it better." Although Lin Ranyue was surprised, she was more worried about her daughter''s physical condition. Seeing that she was fine, she breathed a sigh of relief. Lin Ranyue said with emotion: "I really didn''t expect that we are the descendants of that Queen. However, since she chose to live incognito with her lover, there is no need to discuss this matter with the people on the Mermaid Planet." mentioned." Su Wan: "Ah Jue and I also mean the same thing." Lin Ranyue: "Then Xiaowan, don''t show your golden fishtail unless you have to." Su Wan nodded. Because she was going to participate in the league, Su Wan was still a little worried about her mother. She said: "Mom, when the people from the Mu family come, you don''t see them all. Don''t accept gifts, just tell them to wait for Director Gu to come back." Lin Ranyue: "I have never been in contact with people over there, don''t worry, Xiao Wan." Su Wan was still a little worried. "At that time, Director Gu will have to go to the training base with the team, and you can''t usually get in touch. If there is something urgent, mom, you can go to Ajue, and he can get in touch with me. Also, I will ask the second brother, the half If Yue is free, let him run to you more often." Lin Ranyue couldn''t be more stubborn than her daughter, so she nodded in agreement. Here, Su Wan is going to the training base, and it will take at least fourteen days to leave! The baby with wolf ears is a little unhappy. After returning home, little Gu Chen watched his mother packing things there, and then he silently lay down in Su Wan''s folding suitcase. Su Wan looked back, dumbfounded. "Xiaochen, Mama can''t take you there." Little Gu Chen: "I miss you." Su Wan: "I haven''t left yet, you''re starting to think about it." She picked up her son and rubbed the soft little wolf ears on the top of his head. Little Gu Chen was in Ma Ma''s arms, humming and chirping. Su Wan''s heart softened when she saw it, and she almost decided to secretly take her son to the base! But if you dont bring it, you will look at the wolf-eared baby with a pitiful little appearance. I can''t bear it! At night, when Gu Jue came back from get off work at the military headquarters, he saw his little wife with a sad face. He raised his handsome eyebrows, "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" "I''m going to participate in the league soon, and it will take more than half a month. I''m thinking about Xiaochen, what should I do?" The cold and icy Commander, his brows and eyes are lowered at this time, with a lonely expression. "Do you only want Xiao Chen?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： Beastly Werewolf Possessiveness Chapter 301 The Possessiveness of Beastized Werewolves Su Wan looked at the top of Gu Jue''s head, the furry wolf ears that had turned into airplane ears. She couldn''t hold back, she stretched out her hand and rubbed it. "The big ones want it too!" Gu Jue narrowed his eyes, took his little wife into his arms, and kissed her forehead. "After finishing the work at hand, I will take Xiao Chen to see you." The family members of other people are not allowed to visit the team during the league. But Su Wan''s family is no ordinary family! Satisfied, Su Wan hugged the Commander and kissed him resoundingly. "Then I''ll make more biscuits and save them for Xiaochen. He likes bunny-shaped biscuits the most." "Well, make me some mermaid-shaped biscuits too." After hearing this, Su Wan''s ears felt hot. But still nodded, turned around and went to work. Here, Commander Gu took off his gloves and walked over to the son who was hiding in the folding suitcase. He stretched out his hand and lifted the little wolf cub up. The wolf-eared baby yelled childishly, "Daddy, Daddy." The tenderness in Gu Jue''s eyes when he looked at Su Wan just now has disappeared. He said calmly: "Have you filed a complaint with Wan Wan?" Baby with wolf ears: "..." No, he thought the old man had forgotten about it, so he didn''t mention it. He held his mouth shut, just about to howl. I heard my father say: "For the next half month, you will stay at home with me. You are doing well. I will go to see Wanwan halfway, and I will take you with me." "If you don''t behave well, just soak yourself in the pool at home." The wolf-eared baby whose eye circles were full of tears instantly held back. He stretched out his little hand and touched his tears. Then glared at his own father depressedly. Gu Jue looked at his son with the same eyes as himself. He stretched out his big hand and rubbed the top of his son''s soft hair. "Yes, I am very possessive of your mother. But we wolf beasts are all like this. In the future, you will do the same to your wife." The baby with wolf ears is still angry. Because he still can''t understand things like a wife. All I know is that my father is very bad, and I always fight with him for mommy! Little Gu Chen''s big eyes turned around. Obviously, I still plan to give my father another chance when I have a chance in the future! Robbing his mother has not yet succeeded, and the little wolf has to continue to work hard! After looking at it, Gu Jue stretched out a finger and poked the wolf-eared baby a little. "Let''s talk about it when your strength surpasses mine." ** The five-school league of the Cosmos League has actually been suspended for many years. In those years, because of the rampant star robbers, but also because of the flood of Zerg. It simply cannot be held smoothly. But not long ago, Gu Jue led the cosmic coalition forces and completely wiped out Lucifer''s lair. Also eliminated a large number of Zerg. The planets decided to pick up the military academy league that had been suspended for a long time. I also want to take advantage of the current peacetime to properly train the next generation of interstellar warriors. The five members of Imperial University, as well as the teachers leading the team, are ready to set off. Rosina with fiery red hair, red eyes, and red nose. She stood at the port and was reluctant to part with her husband Alex. "You have to be good there, don''t miss me, don''t be lazy, don''t retreat when in danger, and protect Xiao Wan and Xiao An..." The green hair on the top of Alex''s head is raised. He said: "I know, I know, you have been saying these things since last night." Rosina: "Are you annoyed by me? You''re annoyed by me before we''re separated! In these fifteen days, are you going to do anything to be sorry for me?!" "No, how could I!" Su Wan and Sheng An passed by them in silence. There are too many slots, neither of them know where to start to vomit. But Rosina had quick eyes and quick hands, and grabbed Su Wan. She said very seriously: "Xiaowan, you will help me watch Alex when the time comes, anyway, you are the elder, if you find that he has done something wrong, punish him directly!" Su Wan nodded, "All right, all right, all right, I''ll just beat him to a disability, okay?" Rogina was taken aback, and immediately said: "That won''t work! You disabled him, what should I do?" Su Wan: "Then change to another man, what a big deal." Rosina & Alex: Sheng An next to him couldn''t help laughing. Rosina finally realized, "Xiao Wan, you are actually teasing me!" Su Wan sighed helplessly, and looked at Alex, "I really sympathize with you and admire you." Alex scratched his hair and smiled at Rosina. How should I put it, this may be the way they get along in love. Fighting and arguing, laughing wildly, lively and lively. At this moment, several space fighters in black combat uniforms came over. The leader turned out to be Angus. As soon as they saw Angus, Rosina and Alex instantly turned into two quails! It is still a red and a green quail. "Hello senior!" The two of them said in unison, obediently shouting. Angus was very calm facing these two people now, and he nodded. Su Wan: "Senior, are you going to train the base star with us?" Angus nodded: "I have been transferred there temporarily." Angus was injured before and then recuperated for a long time. He has not carried out the task, and he also feels guilty. This time, it happened to draw people from the First Star Fleet to go to the training base to be instructors and security officers. Angus signed up. At this time, Li Rui also came over, the others saluted Li Rui, and Li Rui saluted Su Wan. Su Wan understood that Li Rui led the team and was in charge of the people transferred by the First Star Fleet this time. After exchanging greetings, board the spaceship. Except for Alex, who seems to be lost, everyone else is fine. Su Wan found Director Gu and asked softly, "Director Gu, is there any movement from the Mu family?" Gu Lei: "Yes, I said I wanted to give a gift, but I refused." Su Wan: "Just a gift?" Gu Lei: "The gift is fine, now Ranyue and I don''t need anything." Su Wan: "Actually, I don''t care how you treat your family, but the premise is that my mother cannot be wronged in any way." Gu Lei''s cool face flashed a touch of tenderness, and he said: "I am more reluctant than you to see her being wronged." Su Wan said so far, so I won''t continue. Besides, I will be choked on dog food. Saying goodbye to Director Gu, she went to the cabin she shared with Sheng An, but on the way she met that gloomy young man Bai Qi. After all, he is a teammate, even if he is not familiar with him, Su Wan nodded to him, and then walked past him. Bai Qi stopped her, "Sister Su Wan." Su Wan looked back at him. Bai Qi''s gaze was cold, but very serious. He said, "Can we talk, five minutes." Su Wan looked around. She nods at last. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： What should I do if my husband is too clingy during manic depression? Chapter 302 What to do if the manic-depressive husband is too clingy The two walked to the huge glass of the spaceship, and outside was the vast starry sky of the universe. Su Wan is not so afraid of snakes now. But more or less, I am still a little afraid of this kind of lycanthropy. In addition, she is not very familiar with this junior Bai Qi. Su Wan kept a certain distance from Bai Qi. She asked: "Student, what can I do?" Bai Qi: "I want to be the head of the Bai family." Su Wan''s eyes were calm, "It''s useless for you to tell me about this matter. Moreover, the commander will not care about this matter." Bai Qi raised his head, the eyes of a gloomy boy were very solemn. "Senior sister, I don''t intend to ask the commander to help you through you. What''s more, we are not close to each other now, and you have no reason to help me." Su Wan: "That''s right, so this is an invalid conversation." "No," Bai Qi shook his head, he turned his head, looked at the beautiful starry sky, and said softly, "I was almost killed by Bai Nancy twice." When Su Wan heard Bai Nancy''s name, her expression changed a little. After all, in the movie theater accident before, Bai Nanxi vainly tried to push Su Wan and Xiao Chen to the Zerg Race. Bai Qi continued: "Although she later explained that it was her unintentional mistake, I know that she includes the Duke Bai, and they don''t care about the life and death of those of us who have no background." He raised his head and looked at Su Wan, "Bai Nanxi is the kind of person who looks pure, but if given the chance, she will strike hard." Su Wan looked at Bai Qi, "Do you know what happened in the movie theater before?" Bai Qi nodded, "I was selected to participate in the military school league. Duke Bai gave a routine lecture. Then when I left my house, I heard Nancy Bai talking to other people." "She said that she had already pushed you to the side of the Zerg, but you turned out to be pretty good at it." Su Wan understood. Bai Qi has his own ambitions. He wants to replace the Duke of Bai and become the head of the Bai family. And now he is looking for Su Wan, and he is also here to surrender. Su Wan thought of Lucifer who had been missing all this time, she immediately asked, "Who was Nancy Bai talking to at that time?" Bai Qi: "A man in black clothes, but wearing a hat and glasses, and the distance is far away, I can''t see clearly." Su Wan understood. She said: "Don''t hurt the innocent, if you just replace the White Duke''s family, I support you." The gloomy young man''s eyes lit up after hearing this, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. "Thank you, senior!" Su Wan coughed lightly, she is now allergic to the word sister. She said: "However, my ability is limited. Don''t pretend that the commander will support you. Do you understand that if the branch members want to replace the members of the main family, you must first show a certain strength. This time in the league, perform well." "Yes! Senior sister!" After bidding farewell to the Lengyu junior, Su Wan returned to the cabin and dialed Gu Jue''s communication. Gu Jue answered quickly. "Wan Wan, miss me?" When this person was in the manic-depressive period, he was whimpering, which made people''s heart beat. Then after returning to the appearance of the cold commander, he said such love words from time to time, which was quite overwhelming. Su Wan looked at the little friend beside him who was silently putting on the earphones. She coughed lightly, "Ah Jue, someone should have ordered Nancy Bai to frame me in the movie. She didn''t know that I was the God of Cookery, so she shouldn''t be so hostile to me." Logically speaking, even Nancy Bai doesn''t like Su Wan. But Su Wan is the commander''s wife, no matter what she did, she shouldn''t have pushed Su Wan to the Zerg side. If she is worried about her brother. Then it''s even more wrong to think about framing Su Wan at that time! She should turn her head around, curry favor with Su Wan, and protect Su Wan. Gu Jue: "Well, I know, I''ve been keeping people watching the Bai family, but I haven''t found any suspicious man in black." Su Wan: "I guess that person has left the Bai family. What is Xiaochen doing?" Gu Jue: "He is teaching Ruan Ruan how to swim." Su Wan suddenly felt a little guilty. She accidentally activated her son''s infinite love for swimming. Then this kid dragged Ruan Ruan to swim with him. God knows how much cats hate water! Su Wan whispered: "I have to make more delicious food for Ruan Ruan later, it''s not easy for this child." At this time, Suzaku reminded: "Master, the spaceship is about to make a space jump, and the signal will be temporarily interrupted." Su Wan understands that she intends to cut off communication with Gu Jue. Gu Jue did not cut off the communication immediately, but asked, "Sister, do you have anything else to tell me?" On, what kind of feeling does it feel to have a clingy husband? Again, what kind of feeling does it feel to have a husband who can switch between manic-depressive periods at any time? In short, Su Wan''s ears are hot now, so she carefully looked at her roommates and friends. Finding that the little friend was still listening to the earphones and didn''t notice this side, she was a little relieved. Su Wan whispered: "I miss you! I miss your wings, your fluffy ears, and your big soft and fluffy tail wrapped around my waist!" Gu Jue: "..." Spaceship, opened the space jump. Communications temporarily cut off. Su Wan rushed to the bathroom next door and patted her face with cold water. After a few minutes, the temperature on the face dropped. They are old couples. How could she react so strongly? Moreover, she is the one who is obviously hilarious! Why, she is the shyest person! By the time Su Wan came out of the bathroom, the space jump had ended and the signal returned to normal. Suzaku: "Master, the male master has sent you a message, do you want to check it now?" Su Wan nodded, turned on the optical brain, and clicked on the message from Gu Jue. That message only has two words. Gu Jue: Wait for me. Su Wan''s face, which had just cooled down, heated up again! ! Su Wan didn''t go to see the light brain again, let herself calm down, and then began to check Suzaku and prepare for the league. After a while, Sheng An took off the earphones. Su Wan: "Xiao An, do you know Junior Brother Bai Qi? I don''t think he is usually talkative, and he is a bit gloomy." Sheng An: "I know a little bit, the experience of Bai Qi''s junior is very similar to Lele. It is my brother, Sheng Le." "Although Bai Qi''s surname is Bai, his egg was smashed before he was born, and he almost died. After he managed to survive, he was born with a weak body." "He''s happier than Lele because his biological parents didn''t abandon him. Unfortunately for Bai Qi, because the lycanthropes of the Bai family are all born as charmed beasts, they hate the snake-like lycanthropist Bai Qi. " Sheng An raised his head and said, "So Bai Qi has been bullied by Bai Nancy, Bai Yu and the others since he was a child." After hearing this, Su Wan suddenly understood why Bai Qi had to work hard to replace Bai Nancy''s branch and become the main family. At this time, Sheng An added another sentence, "Oh, by the way, Bai Qi''s snake-like venomous species seems to be poisonous." Su Wan: "..." The wolf cub was clinging to his numbness, and was kicked away by his father. Many years later, when little Gu Chen grew up, he had his own partner and his own cub. See Zai Zai clinging to his partner. Little Gu Chen suddenly understood why his father was so indifferent to him back then. He kicked the furry cub flying: I have a strong possessive desire for your mother, don''t you agree? Then wait until you can beat me in the future! Furry Cubs: QAQ Tangtang: This is the genetic gene of this family, generation after generation... endlessly! (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： Who can draw hatred the most? Chapter 303 Who can pull hatred the most? It turned out to be a poisonous snake. Su Wan was suddenly glad that Junior Bai Qi was their companion now. Of course, this person is too cold and silent. Let''s see what happens next. Before the spaceship arrived at the training base star, Gu Lei got the player information of the other four schools. He called the five children together. Gu Lei said: "This league is divided into two stages. In the first stage, you will be trained and assessed in a unified manner. The rankings will be made based on the comprehensive evaluation of the assessment results of the five students." Alex was curious: "Director Gu, what is the use of this ranking?" Director Gu: "I don''t know yet, because the details about the competition, as well as the competition method of the finals, are kept secret for the time being, and they are sealed up. They will be announced on the day of your finals." Su Wan grasped the key point, "That is to say, no one knows the exam method of the finals?" Director Gu nodded, "The five-school league has been suspended for decades, but before that, it was held every year, and the way of the finals is different every time." "This time, it is based on the comprehensive qualities of your twenty-five students, such as mental strength, and then matched directly through the brain. It is the most suitable competition method for evaluating your twenty-five students." Su Wan: "That is to say, Bai Ze will know?" Director Gu''s mouth twitched, "It doesn''t know either!" Su Wan felt very sorry. But the next moment, Su Wan was just like her friends. Started to seriously look at the information of the other 20 opponents. Well, the first one is the information of the Mermaid Planet Siren University. Not surprisingly, the familiar Lan Ruojin and Lan Rui were among them. Counting the time, the child in Lanrui''s belly should be gone. Su Wan had a hunch that this mermaid princess must still be full of deep hostility towards her. Hey, or how to put it, masculinity is also misleading. Sheng An looked at the information, and then said cautiously: "Director Gu, is there any school that is more related to our Imperial University?" Alex: "Sheng''an, you are really conservative, just ask directly, which school has a grudge against us." Director Gu glared at Alex, "Where did the enmity come from? In the past few decades, everyone has enmity with the star thief. Also, some people''s hometowns have been destroyed by the Zerg." "However, you guys, Alex, I''m more worried about you. You will recruit hatred in a short time." The green-haired boy was stunned, "Director Gu, you are worrying too much, it must be impossible!" After he finished speaking, he looked around at his friends. Su Wan Shengan? These two people will definitely not cause any trouble, they are both wise and calm people. Not to mention, Su Wan also has the bonus of being the commander''s wife. As for Pandora? That woman is a violent maniac, and she likes PK the most. The point is, she basically won''t lose. The last Bai Qi... This elementary school boy sat in the corner without saying a word, and his sense of presence was extremely low. Alex once forgot that their team was five people! Alex finally said: "Director Gu, the person who will cause trouble at that time must be Pandora, not me!" Pandora glanced at Alex coldly, "Do you want to single out?" This man robbed her cousin''s wife. Even if the two parties are relieved now, it does not prevent Pandora from beating Alex up! Alex immediately hid behind Su Wan and Sheng An! The corner of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, bringing back the topic of crooked buildings. "Lan Rui from the Mermaid Planet has a bit of a problem with me. I''m not sure if she will still target me." "The Siren University is okay, they are all mermaids. You have come into contact with them a lot, so you should know them better. Actually, what I want you to pay attention to is other universities." Director Gu looked at a few children and unfolded the materials of other schools. "Price University is the same as our Imperial University. There are all kinds of lycanthropes. The former exchange students Julie and Jill are from Prince University. They also came this time. The problem is not too big." "Yuanyi University is full of flying lycanthropes. The former exchange student Jiang Yuan is a person from their planet who adheres to two creeds. One is to be warlike and respect martial arts. The other is to follow holy love. Therefore, they have been at odds with the Mermaid Planet." "Finally, it is Davis University. There are no lycanthropes on their planet. Naturally, all the purebreds who came to participate in this league. But their mech technology is quite powerful. In the Universe League, they are ranked No. The first one. In the advanced mech R&D teams of our other planets, there are people from their planets. They hate lycanthropes." Su Wan was stunned. Looking like this, she is equivalent to being hated by people from three schools at once? After all, Su Wan had a grudge against Lan Rui, she was still a mermaid, and she was still a beast... Price University is the only one left. But Su Wan can remember that Jill from Prince University had a crush on Lan Rui. Not surprisingly, the two schools will join forces. Well, annihilated. Looking at the little friend with green hair next to her, Su Wan really wanted to say, it turned out that she was the one who caused the most hatred! When the small meeting was over, Director Gu told everyone to leave, but called Su Wan to stop. "Xiao Wan, Jack said, let you go to the kitchen. Of course, if you don''t want to go, it''s okay." Others don''t know, but Su Wan herself understands very well. The other party wanted to learn cooking skills with her. Anyway, I haven''t arrived at the training star base yet, Su Wan nodded generously, "No problem." She looked at the other four friends, smiled and said, "Don''t eat the nutrient solution at night, I will make a big meal for everyone later." Sheng''an is used to it. Alex is also, following Rosina, he also got to know the delicious food made by Su Wan himself. The remaining Pandora and Bai Qi were slightly stunned. Pandora said a little awkwardly: "I don''t want to trouble you anymore, I eat the same nutrition solution, and I used to eat it often at home." Alex interrupted from the side, "I can swear, the dishes made by your chef are definitely not as delicious as Su Wan''s!" Sheng An nodded in agreement. Bai Qi hesitated for a moment, and said nothing in silence. Because, although he belongs to the Bai family, their family is very inconspicuous in the Bai family. They usually only eat nutrient solution, and they can''t afford those expensive ingredients at all. Su Wan sent someone to call Li Rui, Angus, and Director Gu to wait for the meal together. Su Wan went to the back kitchen of the spaceship, and Jack, the person in charge of the back kitchen, was very happy. He said a little embarrassedly: "You are the wife of the commander now, I am really sorry to trouble you. But I am particularly interested in a few dishes of your Sujia restaurant. The raw materials are all ready, and you can teach them teach me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： Hes starting to miss his little wife Chapter 304 He began to miss his little wife "Can." More than an hour later, a dozen dishes were placed on the chef''s table. The people sitting there eating had different expressions. Of course, everyone thanked Su Wan unanimously. Even Bai Qi and Angus were eating Su Wan''s dishes for the first time! Because the dishes are so delicious, and there are even some varieties that they have not eaten before, even Alex served Angus with food, and no one else felt why. Specifically, the person concerned did not notice this at all. Their eyes are all on the delicious dishes. Li Rui was even more flattered, and he quickly expressed his gratitude to Su Wan. Then I took a photo of the dish and forwarded it to my colleague, Eric. At this time Eric was playing with the mecha with little Gu Chen. The baby with wolf ears is too small, even if it is very smart, but its fingers are also very short, so Eric has to help. Eric''s blonde curly hair was straightened again, but he seems to have accepted his new hairstyle. Little Gu Chen is very generous today, even gave him a few biscuits made by the commander''s wife! Eric heard the sound of the light brain, and then clicked on the message to see the dishes on the big table. Li Rui: The dishes cooked by the commander''s wife are very delicious. Eric looked at the dishes on the big table, and then at the biscuits in his hand. Suddenly, the biscuits are no longer fragrant! QAQ But who is Eric, he has never been the one who swallows his anger! So, he immediately reported this matter to the Commander, who was busy at work! Gu Jue looked at the dishes on the photo, then raised his head and said, "What are you still doing standing here?" Eric: "Boss, why don''t I go and exchange with Li Rui. I''ll go to train the star base, and then let him stay at the military headquarters to guard! Look at him, it''s too much to eat so many dishes made by your wife !" Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway: "Do you want to replace even your adjutant?" Realizing the seriousness of the problem, and also having no hope of exchanging with Li Rui, Eric immediately shook his head like a rattle! "No, no, no, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have official business to deal with, so I''ll deal with it now!" Eric trotted out of the Commander''s office. Gu Jue raised his head and looked at his son sitting on the carpet next to him playing with mechanical toys. He began to miss his little wife. Though, they just separated. ** After another space jump, Su Wan and the others finally arrived at the training star base. Adolf, the person in charge of the base, came to pick up everyone in person. After all, the Cosmos Alliance attaches great importance to this five-school joint exam. After Adolf finished speaking with Li Rui, Gu Lei and others, his eyes fell on the five children behind. Specifically, it fell on Su Wan. Adolf: "Madam Commander..." Su Wan quickly said: "General, you can just call me by my name. I am a student who is here to take the entrance exam this time." Adolf nodded. But the last experience left a certain psychological shadow on this veteran general with not thick hair! The commander''s wife came to raise a baby last time. This time... what is it? After the five children went to the assigned dormitory to rest, Adolf held Gu Lei back. "Xiao Lei, why did you ask the commander''s wife to come? Besides, in this entrance exam, except for those from Davis University, everyone else is lycanthropy!" Gu Leike is protecting Su Wan, even if the other party is a general, his tone is not kind. "Admiral Adolf, are you looking down on purebred people?" Adolf: "I don''t look down on purebred people. I''m a little worried. This time, the Cosmos Alliance attaches great importance to the five-school joint exam, and the joint exam will be dangerous, so I''m worried about what may happen. .She is the commander''s wife after all..." Gu Lei: "Xiao Wan is no worse than anyone else, and she got the second place this time by her own ability, why not let her participate?" Adolf scratched his hair worryingly, "I am either not allowing her to participate, or I am worried about her. If she really encounters any danger or suffers some injuries, Commander Gu will definitely be very angry." Gu Lei: "They are students at school, but they have also made up their minds to become space fighters in the future. They are not afraid of any injuries. We will have a first-class medical team on call at any time." "Commander Gu agrees that she will participate, Admiral Adolf, you just follow the rules." Before Gu Lei was about to leave, he walked a few steps and turned back. Adolf was ready, "What''s the matter, Xiaolei?" Gu Lei: "I mean, there are two hairs between your fingers." After he finished speaking, he walked away. Adolf raised his hand to look at it, and looked at the two hairs between his fingers, and suddenly felt sad! Woohoo! He just knew it! Sure enough, when the little ancestor came to the training base, his hair was lost! Moreover, this is just the beginning! ** Su Wan, Sheng An and Pandora three girls live in the same dormitory. After she settled down, she hid in her room, closed the door, and turned on the optical brain. Come to train the base star, the optical brains of the students are blocked, only the special signal channel of the managers. But Su Wan also has it. She cannot communicate with other people, but she can communicate with her dear Commander! Su Wan first sent a few messages to Gu Jue. Su Wan: I have arrived at the training star, and I have settled down, waiting for students from other schools to come. Su Wan: I just found out that Lan Rui will come again this time. Su Wan: Ah Jue, if she seeks trouble at that time, I can''t control my fish tail, what should I do if I want to slap her? After sending three messages, the other party did not reply. Su Wan: "Maybe Ah Jue is busy." Suzaku: "Master, are you talking to me?" Su Wan sighed: "No, I''m comforting myself." It''s only been a long time since we separated, and she actually started to miss Ah Jue. Not only thinking of A Jue, but also Xiaochen. Big and small, I really want to! Just when Su Wan decided to go out to chat with her friends and divert her attention, Gu Jue directly called the newsletter. Still playing projection. Su Wan connected immediately, and then saw Gu Jue sitting on the sofa in his office with Xiao Chen in his arms. Xiaochen looked left and right one moment, and immediately stretched out his little hand to her when he saw Mama in the projection. Baby with wolf ears: "Mama! Mama!" But after his hand passed through the projection, it was empty. The wolf-eared baby was stunned for a few seconds, and the next moment, his mouth shrunk, and he burst into tears! "Ma Ma, why are you like this!" Su Wan was pleasantly surprised: "Xiaochen, you can say so many words at once without overlapping?" The baby with wolf ears cried even louder. Why does Ma Ma not understand his point! Here Gu Jue said in a flat tone: "If you cry again, I won''t let you see your mother." The wolf-eared baby''s tears are collected in seconds. (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： I am not used to you, who am I used to? Chapter 305 I am not spoiling you, who am I spoiling? Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry after watching it. Lets just say, fake crying is a special skill that any baby has! The wolf-eared baby didn''t dare to cry anymore, so he just sat in his father''s arms aggrievedly, looking at Ma Ma in the camera. Eye circles are red. The small mouth is holding back. Su Wan watched with anxiety for a while, wishing she could just sneak in from here and hug her son. Here Gu Jue said: "Wanwan, if Lan Rui makes trouble, you can let her go and deal with her." Su Wan: "I was worried that my identity as a mermaid would be exposed." Gu Jue: "It''s okay if you get exposed. Anyway, as long as it''s what you want to do, you can do it." Su Wan was very moved when she heard it, "Ah Jue, you are too spoiled with me." "I''m not spoiling you, but someone else." Little Gu Chen raised his head and looked at his father, pursing his lips. And me! And your cub! Dad, you are used to me too, okay QAQ! ** The young couple chatted for a while, and finally interrupted because Gu Jue had business on his side. Su Wan looked at the blacked-out screen and sighed softly. All right, Ah Jue is so busy, she really has her own things to do. However, since it is very possible this time, reveal the identity of the mermaid. Then there has to be someone, and she wants to tell him the truth. Otherwise, when people from other schools come tomorrow, there will be no chance. Su Wan left the dormitory, went directly to Director Gu Lei''s lounge, and knocked on the door. Gu Lei was calling his wife Lin Ranyue just now, and asked about the child''s condition. On his usually stern face, there was a very rare gentleness. Su Wan looked at it, smiled and said: "I just communicated with my mother, by the way, how is my brother?" Gu Lei also admitted generously, "Yes, I just communicated with your mother, and Xiao Luo is fine." Gu Lei and the others have decided that the child will be called Lin Luo, with the surname of Lin Ranyue. It can be seen that the Mu family really hurt Gu Lei deeply. Su Wan nodded, and then talked about business with Gu Lei. "Director Gu, there is one thing I want to tell you, I hope you won''t get excited after hearing this." "Xiaowan, are you underestimating me? I haven''t been excited for a long time. The last time I was excited was when I married your mother. Oh, and when your mother told me that she was pregnant." "I am a mermaid." "..." Gu Lei was completely speechless. He looked at Su Wan with a serious face, and asked uncertainly, "What do you mean?" Su Wan: "My mother has mermaid genes in her body. You can tell by looking at Xiao Luo. Then I was originally a purebred, but a few months ago, my body suddenly changed." "At the beginning, it was only a local change, and there were scales on my ankles. A Jue was worried that there was something wrong with my body, so he asked Brother Qingyu and his wife to give me a comprehensive examination." "They initially judged that I am a lycanthropist who evolved the day after tomorrow." "Now, I have finally evolved completely, and I am no different from a mermaid or a lycanthropy." Gu Lei was really shocked! He looked around to make sure there was no third person in the room. He said: "Who knows about this?" "Ah Jue, Brother Qingyu, sister-in-law and husband, my mother, now there is one more you." Gu Lei asked: "Can you control the animalization of your body now?" Su Wan: "Yes." Gu Lei: "That''s good. Don''t reveal this secret unless it is absolutely necessary! In the universe, the genes of lycanthropes are obviously better adapted to the harsh environment than purebreds. Therefore, many purebreds want to become beasts." Human!" Su Wan: "Well, Brother Qingyu and his research institute are doing research in this area. He also reminded me that it would be more dangerous if some lawless forces know about it." Gu Lei suddenly remembered that not long ago, Adolf was worried. He said: "Then Xiaowan, what do you think? This league will actually be dangerous." Su Wan: "Uncle Lei, I want to grow and become stronger. I can''t just hide in the shell just because there is danger outside." "I can''t let Ah Jue, let you, protect me for the rest of my life." "Only if I become stronger and can protect myself, this is the best way to solve the problem." Su Wan raised her head, smiled and said, "Uncle Lei, are you right?" From an objective point of view, Gu Lei does not deny Su Wan''s words. But after all, the other party is too young. However, it''s not just about evolving the identity of a lycanthropy. Even the identity of Commander Su Wan''s wife needs her to become stronger. Otherwise, what if some dangerous elements want to use her to blackmail Commander Gu in the future? Gu Lei finally nodded solemnly, "Xiao Wan, you are right, Uncle Lei supports you! If you need help, just tell me!" "En." Su Wan thought for a while before opening her mouth, "However, I have one more thing to tell you. Oh no, it''s two things." Gu Lei poured Su Wan a glass of juice and poured himself a glass of cold water. He said: "I''m very calm now, you can talk about it." Su Wan: "The first thing is related to my evolution. My fish tail is golden." "Poof!" Gu Lei, who was drinking cold water, suddenly sprayed. Poor Director Gu, the famous Director Gu at Imperial University, was frightened by the second company today. Fortunately, Su Wan flashed fast and didn''t get sprayed on her body. Gu Lei found a towel, wiped his mouth and said, "Sorry Xiaowan, you mean, your fish tail is golden?" Su Wan: "Yes." Gu Lei: "As far as I know, Mermaid Planet doesn''t have a pure golden fishtail now. Their founding queen has a golden fishtail! But after she established the Empire of Mermaid Planet, she gave up the throne to her former subordinates. My lover went to live on other planets incognito!" Su Wan nodded, "She came to the Federal Empire with her lover, and the next child is the elder of the Lin family." Gu Lei understood. No wonder that among the children born to Ranyue, Xiao Wan is an acquired evolved mermaid, while Xiao Luo is an innate mermaid. The most important thing is that Xiaowan''s mermaid tail is still golden! Gu Lei poured himself another glass of water, and said, "Xiao Wan, that is to say, in your case, you are not just an acquired evolution, but also a return to your ancestors?" Su Wan nodded. Gu Lei became even more serious. He said: "The people from the mermaid planet will also come at that time. Xiaowan, I still say the same thing, don''t show the fish tail unless it is absolutely necessary." "Well, I know. However, if I don''t produce the beast part, my mental power may be weakened." For example, Su Wan was originally an S-level growth mental power. Before it turns into a fishtail, it is at most close to 2S level mental power. But if she transforms into a complete mermaid, her mental power can reach super S! Gu Lei was numb from the stimulation. That is to say, Commander Gus family of three now has super S-level mental power! Just how much more than that is unknown. At present, I only know that Commander Gu is definitely the strongest. Gu Lei: "Xiaowan, it is said that super-S lycanthropes will have some special abilities, such as Commander Gu''s Freezing, and Xiao Chen''s Electricity, so what is your special ability?" Babies, guess what Wan Wans special ability is? This foreshadowing, but it started from the first chapter (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： The Mu family came to the door, and the visitors were not friendly Chapter 306 The Mu family came to the door, and the visitors were not kind Su Wan shook her head, "Probably not yet, I evolved the day after tomorrow, so I guess it might be different from them." Gu Lei speculated boldly: "Could it be that your ability is the same as that of the founding queen, or is it related?" Su Wan is not sure about this. Because it''s been too long. People from other planets don''t know what special abilities Her Majesty the Queen has. This should be the secret of their mermaid planet. Gu Lei immediately decided, "This matter is on my shoulders. I took the opportunity of this entrance exam to ask the team leader teacher of Mermaid Planet to find out what special abilities their founding queen had back then." "Well, then I will trouble Uncle Lei." After this series of blows, Gu Lei has calmed himself down. He said: "You said, is there another thing that is more serious than the golden fishtail?" Director Gu used the word "serious", it seems that he was really frightened. Su Wan said: "This matter is not too serious. It is my mecha Suzaku, which incorporates a high-level artificial intelligence core. That is to say, it is now a mecha with a level beyond S-level." If Su Wan hadn''t evolved into a beast before, she probably wouldn''t be able to control Suzaku very well. But now she can better display the true strength of the super S-class mecha. Gu Lei nodded. Indeed, with the previous words as a foreshadowing, the last sentence is much easier to accept. He waved his hand, "Don''t worry, in this competition, there is no limit to the level of the mecha, and even the lethality of the mecha will not be limited." Su Wan: "Could it be that in the finals, the content has to touch the real enemy?" There are no more than two kinds of their real enemies. One is a vicious star thief. The other one is the Zerg. The star bandits were almost wiped out by Gu Jue''s men, and the rest were Zerg. Gu Lei nodded approvingly, "I guess, it should be time for you to face the real Zerg. But don''t worry, professional rescuers will be arranged at that time, and they will rescue you in time when the students are in fatal danger." This is also what Gu Lei mentioned before, the danger of this entrance exam. Su Wan is not afraid of danger. Besides, she has already come into contact with Zerg in the Deep Blue Cinema before. After finishing talking with Gu Lei, Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and then left. She plans to go back to the dormitory and take her friends together to review how to deal with various Zerg. Gu Lei began to check the relevant information of Mermaid Planet. He was worried before that he was a lycanthropist, and Ranyue was just a purebred. In that case, they can only stay together for a few decades. It would be great if Ranyue could also evolve into a lycanthropy! Turn around and ask that kid Qingyu, their laboratory research has been successful, and where has it progressed? ** After get off work in the evening, the exclusive aircraft of the royal family members parked on the lawn of Commander Gu''s mansion. The cabin door opened, and two figures, one big and one small, walked down silently. To be precise, Gu Jue walked off the aircraft with long legs. Usually every time he comes home from get off work, he is very anxious. But this time, because Xiaojiao''s wife is no longer at home, it feels that the newly renovated home is still a bit cold. Falling behind, the wolf-eared baby sitting on his scooter is also a little listless. The ears of the two little wolves are drooping. Because he didn''t pay attention to the father in front of him, he suddenly stopped, and the baby wolf''s scooter hit his father''s back directly! The car was knocked over immediately! The wolf-eared baby crawled out of the overturned car in a panic, and yelled at his father in protest. Gu Jue: "Xiaochen, I plan to go to the military headquarters and finish all the official duties by working overtime, so that I can go to the base early to see your mother. You go back to rest first, and I will let the housekeeping robot take care of you." Little Gu Chen: "Accompany!" The cold light in Gu Jue''s eyes melted slightly, "Do you want to work overtime with Dad?" Little Gu Chen: "Go and accompany grandma!" Gu Jue: "..." Ten minutes later, Lin Ranyue looked at her son-in-law and grandson standing in front of the house. She said: "Ah Jue, have you been busy recently?" Gu Jue nodded: "I''m going to the military headquarters to do some official business. Let Xiao Chen stay at your house. I''m going to cause you trouble." Lin Ranyue quickly said: "No trouble, no trouble, I''m bored at home alone, and Xiao Chen and Xiao Luo play very well, so they are a companion together. Will Xiao Wan come back in half a month? ? "Well. Then I will trouble you. Let him stay here for the next two days. If you feel bored, I will pick him up." "Why are you annoying, Xiaochen is very sensible and cute." Gu Jue nodded and said goodbye. Little Gu Chen looked at the back of his father leaving, his wolf ears twitched, turned around and happily went to play with his little uncle. Lin Ranyue also likes Xiao Chen very much. Watching the two children run to the swimming pool to swim again, their faces were full of love. And with one more child, this family will be more lively. Usually housework can be done by robots, and Lin Ranyue just needs to accompany her two children well. In the middle of the journey, Su Xiaoge came over a few times, delivered things, and would play with the two children there for a while. Or ask Lin Ranyue if there is anything missing. Lin Ranyue really doesn''t lack anything now. And in two days, her parents will come over to see the little grandson. Su Xiaoge: "Okay, little aunt, if you need anything, you can contact me directly, I will go to patrol first." Lin Ranyue: "Well, go get busy." Lin Ranyue sent Su Xiaoge away, and just as she turned back to the living room, she heard the doorbell ring again. She thought that Su Xiaoge had gone and returned, so she didn''t check the surveillance and opened the door directly. As a result, I saw Butler Mu who I only met once. He bowed respectfully to Lin Ranyue and said, "Hello Ma''am, I am the housekeeper of the Mu family." Lin Ranyue doesn''t have any good feelings for the Mu family. She didn''t even intend to let the other party in. "What''s the matter with you?" Mu Steward: "Don''t be nervous, we just heard that the young master was born, and we came here to give gifts, and there is no other meaning." Behind him stood two servants holding gifts. Lin Ranyue shook her head, "I can''t accept this gift. If you really want to give it, go directly to the school to find Xiaolei." Butler Mu: "We went to find him. He''s not at school, he''s on a business trip. It''s just a gift, madam, don''t be too nervous, we really have no other intentions." So deadlocked. Little Gu Chen originally went swimming with his uncle, but after swimming for a while, the uncle shouted that he was hungry. Little Gu Chen didn''t know what to do. Sitting on his own scooter, he went out to find his grandma and feed his little uncle. As a result, he saw a few people standing at the door and rushed in suddenly. While closing the door, they were holding something and trying to stuff it into grandma''s mouth! (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： Zai Zais abilities are overdrawn Chapter 307 Zai Zais abilities are overdrawn Lin Ranyue struggled hard. But her strength is not as strong as that of Butler Mu. The most important thing is that Lin Ranyue would never have expected that the other party would do such a thing! She actually wanted to stuff something into her mouth! Butler Mu didn''t want to use such a tough method either. But when I thought about it, once Lin Ranyue took this thing, she would obey the Patriarch. At that time, even if Gu Lei is angry, there is nothing he can do! So, I took the risk. The item given by the mysterious man in black was checked by the head of the Mu family. The Mu family has always been keen on studying things on the ancient earth. So, someone really recognized what was in these two boxes. are Gu insects. However, this kind of Gu worm does not pose any danger to people. It''s just that the owner of the larvae will obey the words of the owner of the mother worm. The head of the Mu family originally wanted Gu Lei to subdue this worm. But first of all, Gu Lei is a lycanthropy with a strong force value, and he can use both soft and hard tactics. I am afraid there is no way to make him subdue the worm. So, they set their minds on Lin Ranyue. Lin Ranyue is just a purebred person. Moreover, now Gu Lei is on a business trip and is not at home. I heard that Lin Ranyue''s daughter, who has a good relationship with her, also went out and was not at home. This is really the right time, place and people! Lin Ranyue tightly shut her mouth, struggling not to eat that thing. Although she didn''t know what the other party was going to feed herself. But think about it with your toes, this thing is definitely not a good thing! However, Lin Ranyue''s strength is too weak, not to mention, she is still worried about the two children in the family. Just when Lin Ranyue couldn''t hold on anymore and her mouth was about to be opened, suddenly a servant of Mu''s family beside her said, ah! Then he lay on the ground, and his whole body began to twitch! The servant fell to the ground suddenly, and the gift he was holding spilled all over the floor. The other servant was already stunned! At the moment Butler Mu was distracted, Lin Ranyue seized the opportunity and kicked Butler Mu in the groin. Then, taking advantage of the moment when the other party was in pain, he hurried to the side. Butler Mu realized that he wanted to chase Lin Ranyue. Suddenly, a thunderbolt as thick as an arm hit Butler Mu directly in the face! "what!" Butler Mu covered his face and fell to the ground. His limbs twitched and his face was scorched! The remaining servant dropped what he was holding and ran away! As a result, just as his hand touched the doorknob, a sudden electric current spread through his limbs. The next moment people fainted. Lin Ranyue fell to the ground, she was still in shock, she stared at this scene dumbfounded, panting heavily. After a few seconds, her eyes turned around. I saw the pale little grandson sitting in the scooter. Little Gu Chen''s face was pale because of the overdraft of his abilities. Although he was very uncomfortable, he still managed to control the scooter and came to Lin Ranyue''s side. "Grandma, hug!" Lin Ranyue hugged her little grandson tightly, and immediately dialed Gu Jue''s communication! Gu Jue soon brought someone here. He squatted there, looked at something on the ground, it looked like a grass root. But it''s not that simple. Lin Ranyue has regained her composure, and told Gu Jue what happened. She finally pointed to the grass root and said: "Commander, that butler Mu just now was going to stuff this thing in my mouth! If it wasn''t for Xiao Chen, I''m afraid I would have eaten this thing!" "I''ll have someone check it out to see what it is." At this time, Gu Qingyu and Su Xiaoge, who received the news, also came. Gu Qingyu took someone to check Xiao Chen''s body, and the child''s complexion was a bit uneasy. Gu Jue said to Su Xiaoge: "Su Xiaoge, you are here to protect them during this time, and I will ask you for leave." Su Xiaoge nodded, he blamed himself a little, "If I had known, I wouldn''t have left so early in the morning, and if I stay here a little longer, I can take care of that Butler Mu!" Gu Jue shook his head, "If you don''t leave, they won''t come to the door. They just wait for Lin Ranyue to place an order before doing anything." It''s just that the Mu family has calculated everything, but they don''t know Xiaochen''s ability. His eyes fell on the grass roots again. "Eric, take someone to control the Mu family." "yes!" Gu Jue saw that Lin Ranyue''s mood had stabilized and his son Xiaochen was fine, so he returned to the military headquarters. The inspection results came out soon. What Butler Mu wants to feed Lin Ranyue is a kind of Gu insect. This kind of Gu worm is similar to that of the student Li Zhi back then, but not exactly the same. The Gu worms on Li Zhi''s body are more lethal and will harm the worm holder. But this Gu worm, to a certain extent, only makes the owner of the child worm obey the words of the owner of the mother worm. However, this does not mean that the Mu family has nothing to do with Star Pirates! Soon, Su Wan and Gu Lei, who were training stars at the base, also found out about this. Su Wan looked at Gu Lei''s gloomy face, and she comforted him in turn. "Uncle Lei, don''t worry, my mother and the others are fine, and Ah Jue has sent someone to protect them." Gu Lei raised his head and faced Su Wan, the gloom on his face dissipated a little. "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry, I have to leave for a while to deal with this matter. I will finish it as soon as possible and come back." Gu Lei was heartbroken by the Mu family. Although he changed his surname, he also said that the Mu family has some serious business in the future, and if his help is needed, he will still help. But Gu Lei did not expect that the Mu family would be so stupid. Actually tried to use Gu insects to control Lin Ranyue in order to achieve their goal! One side is the blood family. On one side is a deeply loving partner. Su Wan understood him. "Uncle Lei, go get busy, and my first stage is all kinds of tests, and there won''t be much danger. You don''t have to worry about me." Gu Lei nodded: "I''ll get back as soon as possible. Xiaowan, if you have something to do, you can go to Andrew. If it doesn''t work, you can go to Adolf directly." Although Adolf is a colonel, Su Wan is the commander''s wife. Su Wan: "Well, I know, Uncle Lei, you don''t have to worry." Watching Gu Lei leave, Su Wan saw a message from Gu Jue in Guang''s mind. Actually, if Xiao Chen hadn''t been there at the time, her mother, Lin Ranyue, would have been force-fed that thing. Su Wan: Ah Jue, is this matter related to Star Pirates? Gu Jue: Still investigating. Su Wan: Uncle Lei has rushed back, Jue, you have to be careful, I always feel that this matter is not easy. Gu Jue: You too, take care of yourself over there, and I''ll see you when I''m done working these few days. Su Wan: Is Xiao Chen okay? Gu Jue: He''s fine, but he''s a bit overdrawn. Just rest. Su Wan: That''s good. Commander Gu reluctantly ended the call with his little wife, and decided to finish the work at hand quickly. But I have to go to Mu''s house. Calculating the time, Gu Lei will almost arrive there. As a result, Eric came in from the outside at this time. He frowned and said, "Boss, Duke Bai and Prince Gu are here together, and they said they wanted to find you." There will be fewer changes in these two days, there are too many things, and there will be more updates in two days~~ What''s up~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： Commander Gus Weakness Chapter 308 Commander Gu''s Weakness Before the Deep Blue Cinema incident, Gu Jue directly arrested Gu Weida and Li Hao. At that time, Gu Tao, an old guy, did not come to Gu Jue directly. Instead, she went to Gu Zilan and cried. He also tried to use his status as an elder to pressure Gu Zilan, telling him to go to Gu Jue and release Gu Weida. But Gu Zilan is so cunning. He directly practiced Tai Chi four or two times, but he didn''t give Gu Tao any answer. This time, because of the clues provided by Bai Qi, Duke Bai''s family also has problems. Gu Jue sent people to search, but the whereabouts of the man in black were not found. Then, Gu Jue ordered Bai Nancy to be arrested for interrogation. This time, Duke Bai couldn''t sit still. He went to find Prince Gu Gu Tao, and came to attack Gu Jue together. But who is Gu Jue? Will you be afraid of their tricks? When Gu Jue walked into the reception room, he heard Duke Bai sighing and saying to Prince Gu, "Prince, you don''t even know, my family, Nancy, is so cute. Last time I was frightened at the movie theater, I felt so distressed. , the commander didnt know why, and suddenly said that she colluded with the star thief and arrested everyone for three days, and she still wont let go! "Tell me, can I not worry about it? How could my Nancy collude with Star Thief?" Military boots stepped on the ground, making a crisp sound. The two people in the reception room looked over immediately. Gu Jue sat on the main seat, adjusted his white gloves, "Since Bai Nancy was frightened in the movie theater, Duke Bai, shouldn''t you fight Prince Gu?" Duke Bai suddenly got stuck. Gu Tao, who was sitting next to Duke Bai, was obviously nearly two hundred years old. But his hair is only gray, and his appearance looks younger than the White Duke. He looked at Gu Jue quietly, and said in a calm tone: "Young Jue, the movie theater matter is indeed an oversight on our side. I have no objection to punishing them." Gu Jue: "Then what are you doing here today? Are you here to support Duke Bai? I forgot to mention that I have already found evidence that Bai Nancy colluded with the star thief. Why, Prince Gu, do you want to continue to help Duke Bai?" ? Gu Tao''s expression remained unchanged. Duke Bai turned pale, "Impossible! How could Nancy collude with Star Thief!" Gu Jue: "Before I didn''t believe that Bai Yu would hide the star thief. Didn''t he do it later? Bai Nanxi colluded with the star thief, and then tried to hurt my wife and son in the movie theater. I don''t know what the star thief would do. It did her no good, so it is under interrogation." Duke Bai: "Impossible! How could Nancy hurt the commander''s wife and your noble son!" Gu Jue narrowed his eyes, and his pupils slowly turned into vertical pupils. "Duke Bai, do you think I believe you and Nancy Bai, or my wife?" Duke Bai was suddenly crushed by the opponent''s powerful mental power, and his whole body broke out in cold sweat. He said embarrassingly: "I mean, is there some misunderstanding here, Nancy, Nancy has no reason to hurt the commander''s wife, she must have been encouraged and deceived..." "The younger brother that Nancy Bai cared about the most was caught by me, and then she held a grudge, and when something went wrong in the movie theater, she took the opportunity to push my wife and son to the Zerg. But she forgot that my wife is an imperial Outstanding student at the University Military Academy." Duke Bai stopped talking. He didn''t know what else he could say. After all, it was a certainty that Bai Yu had harbored the star thief, and he had been sentenced, and there was no way to change it. But, is it just like this to discount the daughter? At this time, Gu Tao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly laughed. Gu Jue looked at him. Gu Tao smiled and said, "Little Jue, it seems that you care about your wife very much." You have a weakness! Gu Jue looked calm, and he said in a very ordinary tone: "So, if Nancy Bai wants to hurt my wife, I will arrest her. The same goes for everyone else. If anyone dares to hurt my wife, I will do something, No one on this planet can stop me." The smile on Gu Tao''s face slowly faded away. Gu Jue is actually threatening him! Gu Jue looked at Gu Tao indifferently. He is not a threat. He always walks the talk. Ten minutes later, Gu Tao walked out with a sullen face, while Duke Bai looked sad. "Prince Gu, don''t you stop working hard? Gu Weida is your favorite great-grandson. Also, don''t we have nothing to say?" Pity his family Nancy, she is not married yet, so she is squatting in the interstellar prison! Walking in front of the aircraft, Gu Tao stopped suddenly. He turned back and said to Duke Bai, "There is one way to solve all the problems." Duke Bai: "What way?" Gu Tao looked in the direction of the military headquarters and the palace, and smiled coldly. "Downfall." After he finished speaking, he got on the aircraft. Duke Bai has been scared out of his wits! Prince Gu means that the power of Gu Zilan and Gu Jue will fall? ! how is this possible? Maybe, not impossible... And here in Gu Jue''s office, Gu Zilan in a white dress and suit. He looked at Prince Gu''s aircraft over there, slowly flying away. Gu Zilan: "Uncle, that old guy may not be able to hold on anymore. Look, do you want to suspend Auntie''s game first?" Gu Jue shook his head. "Wan Wan is not a greenhouse flower, and she is much better than others imagined. This league is a very beneficial experience for her." Gu Zilan: "But..." Gu Jue: "Wanwan loves freedom, and cannot break her wings because of me." Gu Zilan looked at his uncle''s calm expression, and didn''t continue talking. At the beginning, when he first married Manya, he was also worried that some people might hurt Manya because they coveted the throne. So, Gu Zilan has always protected his wife under his wings. Manya has basically never left the palace these years. When meeting family members, most of the time, the Luo family members also come into the palace. Gu Zilan suddenly became a little dazed. Is this really good for Manya? Gu Zilan chatted with his uncle for a while, and then returned to the palace. He sat in front of the desk and was silent for a long time. Queen Romanya walked in with white fungus porridge. "What''s the matter, have you encountered any troublesome things?" Hearing her gentle voice, Gu Zilan suddenly reached out and hugged her. Buried his face in her warm arms. "Manya, I''m sorry." "Zilan, what''s wrong with you, why did you suddenly apologize?" "Because you lost your freedom by marrying me." Gu Zilan hadn''t considered this issue before. He is very busy every day and has to deal with many things. But after talking with my uncle today, I realized how much Manya had paid after marrying him. Romanya reached out and stroked his hair, and smiled softly. "Fool, in everything you have to pay, you will get something. Since I love you, I want to marry His Majesty the Emperor. For my safety, I can only sacrifice my freedom." "Everything is like this under the sun. Don''t feel guilty, I don''t care." (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： Uncle and aunt, made in heaven Chapter 309 Uncle and Aunt, Made in Heaven Gu Zilan muffled. "However, my uncle doesn''t have the freedom to imprison my aunt. Whatever she wants to do, my uncle will do his best to satisfy her." "Gu Tao, that old guy, was ready to move, and even threatened my uncle verbally just now. Because he can see that my uncle cares about my aunt." "But uncle, you are fearless and even threatened to go back!" Gu Zilan raised his head, "I feel so useless." Romanya: "It''s not that you are useless. You and my uncle are good at different things. You are good at governing the planet, and my uncle has a very strong military force and is good at leading troops in battle." "Besides, I''m not the same as my little aunt. Didn''t you say that my little aunt has also evolved into a lycanthropy? Besides, she is also an excellent student at the Military Academy of Imperial University. Being able to participate in the five-school league this time proves her strength." Personal strength is also very strong. "My uncle and my aunt are both very powerful people. Their way of life is of course different from ours." Romanya smiled and looked at Gu Zilan, "I''m not keen on fighting and killing. Although most of the time, I can''t leave the palace, but I think it''s pretty good." "Manya, thank you, I am so lucky to be able to marry you!" The two held hands tightly. In fact, Romanya envies Su Wan in her heart. But as she herself said, she is not a character of fighting and killing. In fact, the current way is really good. Anything, if you want to pay back, you must pay. She loves Gu Zilan. So, be willing to pay this. ** Training base star. Several spacecraft with marks from other planets stopped on the tarmac. Everyone who comes down from above must conduct safety inspections. Lan Rui walked down indifferently, and Lan Ruojin beside her reminded her in a low voice. "This time, there is Su Wan in the Imperial University team, Lan Rui, let me warn you, if you dare to deliberately provoke her again, you will be completely finished!" Lan Rui frowned: "Are you finished?" Lan Ruojin raised her lips with a smile, "Lan Ruochen told me this, I must warn you well. What you did last time actually made him disappointed in you. Let down your own brother who cares most about you, How do you feel?" Lan Rui''s face darkened. She returned to the mermaid planet from Imperial University last time because she was pregnant. Lan Ruochen scolded him on the spot. Lan Rui grows so big, and this is the first time that Lan Ruochen scolds her like this, she was dumbfounded on the spot. During the operation, no one cared about her and comforted her. Lan Rui lay in the medical cabin, crying for a long time. What''s wrong with her? Just because he likes Gu Jue, does he have to suffer so much malice? Isn''t she just a few steps behind Su? I haven''t done anything unforgivable, why does everyone bully her like this! Looking at the unwillingness in her eyes, Lan Ruojin clicked her tongue. He whispered: "Lan Rui, if you don''t repent, you will no longer be the princess of Mermaid Planet after this league is over." would be revoked as a member of the royal family. Lan Rui clenched her fists. Lan Ruojin wondered if this stupid sister would listen to his words. Actually, this five-school joint exam is Lan Ruochen''s last chance for Lan Rui. After all, Lan Ruochen still cares about this younger sister. But who would have thought that Su Wan would be among the five participating students from Imperial University. Lan Ruojin was even a little gloating. Lan Rui probably couldn''t help it, and then provoke Su Wan, that would be interesting! Mentioning Su Wan, Lan Ruojin felt a little pity. After all, Su Wan was the girl he fell in love with at first sight. However, Lan Ruojin is very sensible, the other party is married, and her husband is still such a powerful Commander Gu. He didn''t dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about Su Wan. In addition to the mermaid planet, people from Yuanyi University also arrived. The students and teachers of Yuanyi University, as no surprise, have wings of various colors. Lying on the balcony railing, looking at the large row of wings, Su Wan sighed with emotion. "I have a good impression of Yuanyi University. Look, the white wings look like angels! The black wings are also very good. Oh no, those wings are actually red?" Su Wan talked for a while, but found that the little friend beside her was silent. She suddenly realized, "Xiao An, you also have wings, so you were from the Yuanyi planet before, right?" Sheng An looked at the people in Yuanyi University, she shook her head. "I don''t know either. I''ve been in an orphanage as long as I can remember." "Xiao An..." "Okay, Xiaowan, don''t worry about me. In fact, I have already let go of my relatives. Now I have brothers and sisters in the orphanage, and you and Gina. The teachers at the school are also very good to me. I am satisfied. gone." Su Wan looked at her little friend with a lonely smile on her face, she knew that Sheng An was lying. However, she didn''t continue talking about this topic. Before, Su Wan felt that it was really unlucky for her to meet Su Zhen''s scumbag father. Not only that, my two blood brothers are also very disappointing. But compared to Sheng An, Su Wan feels that she is still very happy. After all, mother Lin Ranyue has always been partial to her, and grandpa is also very fair. Later, Su Wan met many trustworthy friends. The most important thing is that she now has Commander Gu Da and Xiao Chen, a warm home. Su Wan looked at Sheng An''s profile, and said softly in her heart, Xiao An, you are fine, and many people will treat you sincerely in the future. As for your biological parents, they abandoned you at the beginning. This will be the most failed thing they have ever done in their lives! ** Gu Lei returned to the old house of the Mu family. After a long time, this time he came back here for the first time. Actually, Gu Lei really doesn''t have much feeling for this old house. When I was young, because he was too talented, all the elders gave him advice. Tell him to work hard and not waste his talent. Later, Gu Lei worked hard and became an excellent teacher and director of Imperial University. Some people even say that Gu Lei is likely to take over as the next president of Imperial University after the principal Audrey retires. But, the Mu family doesn''t care about anything else. only cares about when he will get married and have children. Inherit the genes of his excellent Mu family. The Mu family''s excellent walking gene pool? Ah. Withdrawing his thoughts, looking at everything in front of him, Gu Lei only felt very dazzling. Gu Jue got off from another aircraft. He said: "Mu Butler recruited, and said that the old Patriarch asked him to do this matter." Gu Lei clenched his fists. Gu Jue said: "We will go to interrogate him later. I will first ask him who gave the Gu worm. After I finish asking, if you have anything to say, then tell him." Gu Lei nodded, "Okay." Gu Lei paused, and said sincerely: "Commander Gu, this time, thank Xiao Chen for me!" If the child hadn''t been there at the time, the consequences would have been unimaginable! Happy Chinese New Year, babies~ Have you received any red packets? There are still a few babies who havent slept yet, raise your hands~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： Commander, I dont want to see Wanwan sad Chapter 310 Commander doesn''t want to see Wanwan sad Gu Jue: "You''re welcome, we are all family." Gu Lei nodded gratefully. Now the entire Mu family''s old house is surrounded by space fighters. The principals of the Mu family were all guarded. However, people like Gu Qingyu, Su Xiaoge, their mother Sun Huan and others. Obviously has nothing to do with this matter, and has not been affected. Moreover, this matter is the order of Mr. Mu. Others will lose their freedom temporarily, but nothing will happen. Gu Jue walked into an antique hall. The furniture in the room are all made of wood, and even the lighting is in the way of simulating candlesticks. I have to say that the Mu family is really keen on retro. Seeing Gu Jue coming in, Mr. Mu, who was sitting there very decadently, had a look of panic on his face. The next moment, when he saw Gu Lei behind Gu Jue, his expression became very subtle again. Gu Jue said: "Master Mu, who gave you that Gu worm?" After the incident failed, Mr. Mu never thought of hiding it. He said: "A man in black gave it to me. He said that this thing will not harm people. I have also had it checked." Gu Jue: "Who is this man in black? What does he look like? Did you know him before?" The Mu family does not have surveillance equipment, so there is no image of the man in black at all. Master Mu roughly described the other party''s appearance. He said, "I don''t know him, and I haven''t met him before." Gu Jue half-cast his eyes. This man in black should have appeared with the Bai family, and the person who encouraged Bai Nancy is the same one! Gu Jue: "You don''t know him, why did he come to you?" Master Mu: "I..." He raised his head and looked at Gu Lei who was sitting beside him without saying a word. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "It''s because he said that he knew that I was worried about the outstanding heirs of the Mu family! Then he gave me these two things!" Gu Jue didn''t speak. It was Gu Lei who was next to him, who spoke in a very low, mournful voice. "So, you accepted that thing, and then sent Butler Mu to my house to find Ranyue, didn''t you?" Master Mu still tried his best to maintain his elder status. He said: "Xiao Lei, this incident is all your fault! If you hadn''t insisted on changing your surname, this incident would never have happened!" "Why would I want to change my surname? Shouldn''t you ask yourself! At the beginning, you didn''t agree with me marrying Ranyue, and you disliked her to make things difficult for her. Now that she gave birth to a son for me, you tried every means to think about it. To change the child''s surname, he even used such a despicable method as giving the moonlight Gu worm!" Facing Gu Lei''s accusation, Mr. Mu felt a little guilty. His eyes looked around, but he didn''t dare to look into Gu Lei''s eyes. He said: "I had someone check it, and that thing is not harmful to people, I ate it myself!" Gu Lei sneered: "You ate the female worm, but you just want to control Ranyue, and then achieve the purpose of controlling me!" Master Mu opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Gu Lei: "Mu Qingfeng, don''t come to me again if the Mu family has anything to do in the future, I won''t help the Mu family any more!" After saying this, he got up and walked outside. Master Mu froze in place. He wanted to catch up, but Gu Jue stretched out his hand and stopped him. "Master Mu, that man in black is Lucifer the Star Thief." Master Mu was stunned, "Impossible!" Gu Jue: "You want an heir yourself. We shouldn''t be in charge of this matter, but you are suspected of colluding with the star thief, and you yourself will face prosecution in the interstellar court. In addition, the children of the Mu family will no longer be allowed to enter the military headquarters. gone." Master Mu''s legs went limp in an instant, and he fell to the ground! In the future, the Mu family will be finished? Seeing Gu Jue turn around and walk out, Mr. Mu immediately begged and said: "Commander Gu, I was wrong about this matter! It was because I was overheated and confused. I am willing to let the interstellar court sue me." accept!" "But the children of the Mu family are innocent! You can''t cut off their future just because of this!" Gu Jue turned his head and looked at him coldly. "The person who ruined their future is you, not me. However, if they are willing to throw away the surname of the Mu family and they are excellent, I am willing to make an exception." Master Mu: "..." This last sentence is really murderous. Knowing what Mr. Mu cares most about, Gu Jue wants to poke his heart! Lin Ranyue is Wanwan''s mother. is Wanwan''s most important relative! If something happens to Lin Ranyue, Wanwan will definitely be very sad! Gu Jue finally gave Mr. Mu a cold look, and walked out. At this time, his optical brain rang, and it was a communication from Eric. "Boss, I have checked all the places where the man in black has been. Unless there are several Lucifers, otherwise, it doesn''t make sense that he can appear in so many places in a short period of time!" Gu Jue narrowed his eyes. How many Lucifers exist? ** The first session of the five-school joint exam has already begun. Adolf read out the rules: "The first game is cross-country physical training. From the starting point to the finish point, there will be many obstacles. The result is based on the complete school team from the last to the finish line. That is to say, five people from a school must reach the finish line at the same time , is considered a success, in addition, there are some hidden settings, do you understand?" "Understood!" Su Wan and his Imperial University school uniforms are white gold-edged uniforms with black military boots. Moreover, the people of their federal empire are used to putting away all the animalized parts in normal times. Instead, among a group of people, it is very similar to Davis University. The uniform of Davis University is dark blue, and their captain is Qian Kang. He glanced over, and suddenly realized that it was only the people of Imperial University, let them be more comfortable. Qian Kang came towards Su Wan and the others, stretched out his hand and said, "Hi, my name is Qian Kang." Su Wan shook hands with him, "Hello, my name is Su Wan." Qian Kang: "I know you, you are purebred, and you are Commander Gu''s wife." His tone was respectful and full of kindness. Su Wan felt a little guilty, after all, she wasn''t really purebred. But the other party showed kindness, so of course Su Wan happily accepted it. She smiled and said, "I am a student, and this time I am also here to take the five-school joint exam. I don''t need to mention the identity of the commander''s wife." "OK." People from Yuanyi University wear black and blue school uniforms, and everyone has a pair of big wings behind their backs. Cold and cold, no one cares. As for Siren University and Prince University, they got together as expected. Lan Rui didn''t look in the direction of Imperial University. That Jill was in her ear, babbling something. Julie, a girl with rabbit ears, watched Jill courteously sell to Lan Rui with red eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： Im not afraid of poison, let me come Chapter 311 I am not afraid of poison, let me come Su Wan looked away. She guessed that the relationship between the two schools could not be united. The first cross-country training session begins. As a result, Su Wan only took a step when she suddenly heard a whirring sound. Lifting her head, she looked at the picture in front of her and felt like swearing. But hold back. Because, the five people from Yuanyi University spread their wings and flew away! Don''t look up. Otherwise you will be envious and jealous! People from several other schools were a little speechless after seeing this scene. At this time, Qian Kang passed by Su Wan and the others, and smiled politely. "Let''s go first too." Su Wan watched as the five students from Qian Kang''s school stomped their feet, and a few wheels popped out of their boots. Just like stepping on skates, it slipped away... Alex really wanted to complain. The four friends looked at him. He swallowed the mouth forcefully. But Jill over there, didn''t hold back. He sneered and said: "The people from these two schools are the weirdest. They show off all kinds of things. What''s so great about being able to fly and run? We''re not the fastest!" Although Su Wan looked down on this wolf licker, she also admitted his words. This cross-country obstacle training is definitely not about seeing who is faster. Speed ??is actually just one aspect. According to the habits of these teachers, various obstacles and some hidden levels will definitely be set up on the way. Fly directly over, of course the fastest. But they also missed the bonus items for hidden levels. Of course, each has pros and cons. Su Wan originally wanted to exercise herself, and didn''t want to take shortcuts. Then I and my four friends chose the path to the left. The mermaids from Siren University and the five-person team from Prince University chose the path on the right. Sheng An looked back, "The two schools seem to be united." Pandora said indifferently: "Let''s unite at the bottom." It has to be said that the overall strength of Siren University is the weakest. Price University is not bad. But if it is bound to the siren, then the strength will be greatly reduced. But this has nothing to do with their Imperial University. Su Wan and the other five walked forward while paying attention to the situation on the side of the road. The road was very flat at first. But as we walked, thorns grew. This road is very difficult to walk, if you are not careful, you may be scratched by thorns. The others are all lycanthropes. This little injury may be healed by walking around. So they all kept Su Wan in the middle. Su Wan couldn''t bear it, after all, if she got scratched... the wound might heal faster than them. Just as she was about to walk through the Garden of Thorns, Su Wan suddenly stopped in her tracks. It shouldn''t have ended like this. It''s a little too simple. She looked back. Although Bai Qi didn''t say a word, he was always paying attention to Su Wan''s actions. Seeing that several other people were about to leave, Su Wan looked back, and Bai Qi said, "Sister, what''s wrong?" Su Wan: "It shouldn''t be like this." Su Wan walked back while talking. She suddenly discovered that in the Garden of Thorns, in some places, there was a kind of red fruit growing. Su Wan was just about to pick them, when Bai Qi walked over there. Bai Qi said: "Sister, I''m not afraid of poison, let me do it." Su Wan remembered his animal body, which was a poisonous snake, and suddenly felt a little envious of such a physique. Bai Qi took off the red fruit, looked at it carefully, crushed one, and put it to his lips to taste it. At this time, the three of Sheng An also rushed over. After Sheng An looked at the red fruit, she said: "This seems to be a kind of artificially cultivated energy fruit. It tastes bad, but it is edible. Some star beasts like to eat this kind of fruit." "Anyone have containers? Let''s pick some." Su Wan decided to pick it. Except for Pandora who didn''t understand, the other three immediately started to act. After a while, they picked some and put them in everyone''s backpack. Fortunately, several people moved quickly and did not waste too much time. He went on and saw a very wide river. Alex stared wide-eyed, "This level is a test of swimming." Pandora has already rolled up her arms and rolled up her sleeves, ready to go down the river. Su Wan felt that something was wrong. Simple swimming should not be included in this league. Even if it''s not the final, it shouldn''t be. At this time, people from Siren University and Prince University also arrived. Even though Su Wan and the others picked the red fruit, they still arrived earlier than their group. If Su Wan''s judgment is correct, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the road on the left or the road on the right, they are actually the same. So, among these ten people, there must be oil bottles. This group of people came to the river and saw that Su Wan and the others hadn''t entered the water for a long time, someone sneered. "It turns out that they are afraid of water. Could it be that one of them can''t swim, is it landlubbers?" Most lycanthropes can swim, unless they are lycanthropes who are afraid of water. Of course, for the mermaids of Siren University, swimming is faster than walking. Properly their home field. The people over there finished mocking and went down the river. Here Pandora turned her head and looked at Su Wan who stopped at first, she said, "Su Wan, I am strong enough to swim with you on my back." The corners of Su Wan''s mouth opened. I found that the other three friends also looked at her with caring eyes. So, everyone thinks that she is the one who can''t swim and is afraid of water? Su Wan has a hard time, and it''s hard to explain that she is closer to seeing water than seeing her own bed. At this moment, the two schools over there, people who had already entered the water, suddenly screamed! It turned out that something in the water bit one of the students! The student screamed in pain, and the ten of them were completely confused. Because it was not far from the river, all ten of them swam back quickly. After going ashore, some people still had a few Nile fish with sharp teeth hanging on them. Su Wan said: "The Nile fish is a fish with a very bad temper. Its teeth are sharp and its meat is not tasty." Alex: "Xiao Wan, you are indeed a person who likes to cook, and you even added the bad taste of meat." Su Wan: "..." Here Shengan looked at the ten people who came back from the other side, and then said: "Look, the people from Siren University have entered the water again. I just found out that the only people with Nile fish hanging on their bodies are people from Prince University. " Pandora: "Nile fish are also a kind of fish. They have a natural awe of the mermaids and are suppressed by rank, so they only attack the people of Prince University." Alex was depressed: "Those who can fly and swim seem to have an advantage! How can they compare in this competition?" Sheng An shook his head: "Where there is an advantage, there is a disadvantage. After all, there are many levels." A few friends were chatting there, Su Wan took out an energy fruit and threw it into the water. Several Nile fish rushed over to **** them in an instant. Su Wan''s eyes lit up immediately! (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： Yin-Yang Strangeness and Beauty Conspiracy Chapter 312 Yin-Yang Strangeness and Beautiful Boys "After everyone entered the water, when they saw Nile fish, they threw the energy fruit away. They seem to like eating energy fruit very much! In this way, the Nile fish can be lured away." Sheng An and the others listened to it and tried it, and it really is! Then its time to go into the water. Because everyone always thought that Su Wan was not good at swimming. Then carefully put her in the middle of the guard. Su Wan: "..." She had to work hard to control it, so as not to conjure up a fish tail. After all, I like water too much now. The people from Prince University standing on the shore here were very depressed a moment ago because Siren Universitys treachery abandoned them so quickly. The next moment, he stared at the people of Imperial University in a daze, and swam across the river. "What did they throw in the water?" "It seems to be the energy fruit in the thornbush before." Several people looked at each other. Julie hesitated for a while, and said, "Why don''t we go back and pick some energy fruits?" Jill frowned: "Where is enough time!" Another blond boy said with a sneer, "Are you paying enough attention at this time? Is it too late? If we didn''t form an alliance with Siren University in the first place, we wouldn''t have wasted so much time!" Although Jill is the captain, when he heard this, he was embarrassed to say anything else. Turn around and be the first to go back. What can I do? Without picking energy fruits, there is no way to cross this river! In front of the surveillance camera, the leading teachers of the five schools had different expressions. Already leading Yuanyi University, Davis leading teachers, God is here. Imperial University, Gu Lei is temporarily absent. Andrew took his place temporarily, helping to monitor the performance of the children. Currently, although the students of Imperial University are not like the previous two military academies, they immediately take advantage of it. But they were calm and calm. Not only did they not make mistakes, they even got the hidden points of the first energy fruit. It was the students of Siren University who offended Prince University so quickly. Even if it is temporarily in third place. But the overall strength of their school is the weakest among the five schools. It will be a matter of time before Imperial University catches up. As for the teachers of Prince University, their faces were the darkest. They were so far behind in the beginning. Price University''s leading teacher is called Leanna. She sneered and said: "The biggest reason we are behind now is that we don''t recognize people clearly. The children are too young. I really have to educate them in the future." Siren University''s leading teacher, Lan Yurou, was not in a hurry or annoyed after hearing this. She looked at the pink petals on her nails, and said slowly: "Mr. Leianna is too serious, there is no recognition of people, except for personal ability, if there is still room for improvement, the rest is just youthful impulsiveness. " "you!" Beside, Jiang Qinghao, the leading teacher of Yuanyi University, sneered. "Ryanna, now you know that passionate people are the most unreliable." Ryanna nodded. I have already decided in my heart, I must scold that **** Jill as a **** sprinkler when I go back! Remove his captaincy! And Lan Yurou over here had a cold expression after hearing Jiang Qinghao''s words. Adolf didn''t care too much when he saw the swords and swords of these people. After all, these people have been pinching each other for many years, so there is no fuss. The only thing he was looking forward to was the commander''s wife, Su Wan. Don''t encounter any danger in this league. It is best not to encounter trouble! Davis University''s leading teacher, Anthony, is a very calm person. With short black hair and golden glasses, he said to Andrew beside him, "I heard that among the five children in your school this time, there is a purebred." Andrew: "Yes, her name is Su Wan." Anthony nodded approvingly, "To be able to get this opportunity among a group of lycanthropy students, this little girl should be excellent, right?" Andrew: "Student Su Wan''s mecha technology is very good. Last year, when he was still in the first grade, he participated in the mecha competition and performed brilliantly." Ryanna listened to their conversation and asked curiously, "Is that Commander Gu''s wife?" "right." I have to say that because of Gu Jue''s existence, many people paid attention to Su Wan. She is also a purebred. The teachers leading the team, including Adolf, the head of the base, all looked back at Su Wan in the surveillance camera. The five members of Imperial University have crossed the river smoothly. And also successfully caught up with the Cypriot University team that was one step ahead of them. In front of them, a maze with three paths appeared. Lan Ruojin and the others are temporarily unsure which way to go. Seeing Su Wan and the others, Lan Ruojin took the initiative to say: "When we arrived, we happened to see people from Davis University, and we just chose the middle road to walk in." Originally, their first choice was to keep up with the Davis University. But when I think of the opponent''s hostility towards lycanthropes, I feel that they have followed, and it may not be a good thing. He hesitated for a while. Lan Rui frowned and stared at Lan Ruojin, "Tell them what to do!" Su Wan smiled politely at Lan Ruojin, and then checked the three roads with her friends. Finally, Sheng An said, "I''ll fly up to have a look." Su Wan nodded, "OK." Then, the five fish of the Siren University watched helplessly as Sheng An transformed into a pair of brown wings and flew away in the Imperial University team. Lan Rui snorted coldly, "What''s so great about being able to fly!" Alex ran on the side, "If you are jealous, just say it directly, how tiring you are so yin and yang." "you!" In front of the surveillance camera, Jiang Qinghao''s black wings moved. He said: "This child must have the blood of the Wing Race. He looks quite calm and calm." Andrew nodded, "Student Sheng An is of mixed race, she is a very careful and hardworking child." Growth in an orphanage in District 10, working very hard. Any teacher who cherishes talents appreciates such children very much. In front of the maze here, when Sheng An flew over to investigate the situation. Lan Ruojin said to Su Wan: "Su Wan, should our two teams go together? If there is trouble like this, there is a help." Su Wan smiled lightly, "Forget it, I''m worried that if we meet another river, you will abandon us just like you abandoned Prince University." Lan Ruojin said awkwardly, "Of course not. We mermaids have other specialties besides swimming. We will help each other when the time comes. This time, we just want to get the third place." Lan Ruojin knew that their finishing ability was the worst, so she didn''t expect to be number one. As long as they can keep the third place, they won''t be too far behind in the next games. Lan Ruojin has a typical male mermaid appearance, with perfect facial features and gentle and affectionate eyes. He looks at you so earnestly, ordinary people will inevitably blush and heartbeat. Then confidence falters. But it''s a pity. Su Wan is not an ordinary person. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： You seem to have pursued Commander Gu Chapter 313 You seem to have pursued Commander Gu before In the five-person team at Imperial University, although there are three girls. Su Wan is married. Sheng An, don''t consider personal relationship issues for the time being, and Lan Ruojin has pursued her before, but it ended in quick failure. The last remaining Pandora, she prefers PK fighting, what is a man? So Lan Ruojin''s beauty scheme failed in an instant. However, Su Wan hesitated for a few seconds. Because what Lan Ruojin said, their mermaid clan also has other specialties. So, does it have something to do with the ability of the Mermaid Queen? Seeing that Su Wan didn''t immediately agree or refuse, Lan Rui couldn''t help it. She didn''t want to cause trouble for Su Wan, but she absolutely couldn''t accept forming a team with Su Wan! Lan Rui said coldly, "I don''t agree to form a team with them!" At this time, Sheng An came back from investigating the situation, Su Wan smiled politely at Lan Ruojin, "In that case, let''s go first." "Hey" Lan Ruojin turned her head and gave Lan Rui a hard look. And here Sheng An walked to Su Wan, and their five-member team from Imperial University gathered together. Of course, there is a certain distance from the people of Siren University. Sheng An: "Davis University did choose the middle path, but they encountered mechanical soldiers, and the opponent also had magnetic field interference. Now they are in a state of anxiety, and they can''t get out of it for a while." "The road on the left and the road on the right have gray things on them, which should be the blocking effect." After Sheng An finished speaking, he raised his head, "Then which one shall we choose?" In this way, the left side is the same as the right side. It is equivalent to no one walking by, so it is not activated. Su Wan rubbed her chin, "The people from Yuanyi University actually flew over directly. Presumably, they want the first place in the shortest time. What do you think, do you want to go left or right?" Everyone said that it is all right. Su Wan looked around, and finally chose the left. When they walked in together, Alex whispered: "Xiao Wan, will the school of fish follow us?" Su Wan smiled: "Yes." Alex: "Then what should I do?" Su Wan looked back, she smiled and said, "So, let''s go quickly." The road on the left looks quite normal, but there are a lot of vines, and some plants have small flowers and small fruits. Su Wan saw a vine and shook. She immediately said: "Everyone avoid these vines, don''t touch them." "Ok." Several friends are very reliable people. Even Bai Qi, who basically didn''t say a word, nodded, and then avoided those pretty-looking vines. Soon, two roads appeared before their eyes. Five people stopped. Vaguely, the sound of fighting can be heard. That should be the people from Davis University fighting the mechanical level on the middle road. Of these two roads, one has lush vines and the other has almost no vines. Pandora was the most courageous, she stepped forward and looked. She frowned and said: "There are so many vines here, I''m afraid the main part of the vines is here. But the road without vines is dangerous." Su Wan looked at Bai Qi, "Xiao Bai, pinch a flower and see if it''s poisonous." Bai Qi was startled by Su Wan''s name. With an overly fair face, he was slightly embarrassed, but he still nodded obediently, and pinched a small white flower from the vine next to him. The vine twisted as if afraid of pain. Bai Qi ate it, and then... swallowed it. He said: "It''s not poisonous, it''s quite delicious." Alex immediately became interested when he heard it, "Really? I''ll try it too!" He plucked the biggest one, and after eating it, his eyes widened. "Hey, Xiaobai is right, it''s really delicious! Su Wan, hurry up and taste it, and see if you can make some snacks in the future." Su Wan really became interested. Because there was a type of dessert before, which was to incorporate various edible flowers. Finally, even Sheng An and Pandora joined in the flower tasting. After Su Wan tasted it, she affirmed the taste of the flowers. Then the four little friends all suggested that they had containers to help Su Wan pick more flowers and go back to make desserts! Vine:"" Teachers before the surveillance camera: "..." Lan Yurou coughed lightly, and she smiled contemptuously. "It suddenly occurred to me that the wife of the commander runs a restaurant. But, this is a serious five-school league. It''s not good for her to behave like this." Lan Yurou and Lan Rui have a very good relationship. The most important thing is that Lan Yurou also liked Gu Jue back then. She gave up after being rejected indifferently by the other party. Being able to add some trouble to Su Wan by the way, this is what Lan Yurou is happy to do. Adolf coughed lightly, "There is no rule in this game that you are not allowed to eat things on the field." Jiang Qinghao has no opinion on this matter. But when he saw the mermaid Lan Yurou attacking the little girl, he sneered and said, "I suddenly remembered, Mr. Lan, you pursued Commander Gu, right?" As soon as he said this, the others all looked at Lan Yurou with those subtle eyes. Lan Yurou smiled faintly, "I admit that I admired Commander Gu. After all, there are too many people who admired Commander Gu, didn''t they? As such an excellent Commander Gu, his wife should be even more talented. yes." Andrew was actually not very involved in the quarrel between them. But when it comes to Su Wan, he will definitely speak. He said: "By virtue of her purebred status, Su Wan won the second place in our school''s mech competition. This is her strength." "In addition, I personally don''t think there is anything wrong with being able to cook, but I admire her very much." "Exactly! There are not many people who can cook the traditional cuisine of the ancient earth. I think Su Wan is a pretty good girl!" "Wen Neng goes into the kitchen to cook, and Wu Neng activates his armor to beat people up! How awesome!" Looking at everyone talking to that Su Wan, Lan Yurou''s face became increasingly ugly. At this time, the Imperial University team has already made a choice. They took the road with the most vines. Adolf narrowed his eyes: "They made the most correct choice again." Sure enough, the further Su Wan and the others walked in, the more vines grew, and some vines even started to attack them. This is a mutant plant. Fortunately, because there is no poison, the children were prepared in advance, and the attack of these vines did not cause much harm to them. Then, they successfully arrived at the body of the mutated vine. After killing the mutated vine body, the Imperial University team successfully obtained vine seeds that could grow. The second bonus item, I got it. The mermaids of the Siren University who were behind them did indeed choose the left path. In the beginning, they were very wary of these vines and did not touch them. Then, I came to the fork of the two roads. The road on the left has no vines. The road on the right seems to be covered by vines. (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： Su Wan, how do you choose? Chapter 314 Su Wan, how do you choose? Siren University''s leading teacher, Lan Yurou, stared at the monitoring screen a little nervously. If the children choose the path with vines. Then it is only half an hour behind the Imperial University team. You can still catch up behind. However, if you choose the one on the left, it looks very safe. They... probably have to send security guards to save people! Five people from Cypriot University quarreled for a while. Then, under Lan Yurou''s expectant gaze, they walked towards the road on the left without vines... Lan Yurou stood up slowly, and immediately walked out. Adolf immediately understood what was going on. He notified Li Rui with his optical brain and asked him to take someone to the target location to save him. In fact, sometimes, choice is also very important. If the captain of a team can lead his companions to avoid various dangers, he can also get bonus points. This is the winner of this game! But the Siren University team obviously chose the wrong path. Adolf stroked his little hair, and looked at the members of the Imperial University team in the screen. They have successfully left the maze. ** The matter of the Mu family has been investigated clearly. Moreover, according to Mu Qingfeng''s description, as well as the monitoring data transferred from the vicinity of Bai''s house. Gu Jue had someone successfully call up the image of the man in black. Although this person covered himself tightly, he couldn''t see his face. But from the analysis of body shape and exposed skin, this person was finally directly locked. Eric said: "Commander, the wanted information has been released on the entire main planet. As soon as he appears, he will lock the location of this person. In addition, I have asked people to send relevant information to other planets. If Lucifer appears on their planet, he will be locked in immediately." Gu Jue nodded. He approved some documents, looked up, and found that Eric hadn''t left yet. Gu Jue: "Is there anything else?" Eric pursed his lips and said, "Boss, Prince Gu is here again. He didn''t come by himself this time, he also brought several women with him." "Get out." "what?" Gu Jue raised his eyes, and said in a flat tone: "Except for Prince Gu, the other women will be kicked out. If they disagree, they will be arrested and thrown into the interstellar prison." Eric thought of those dainty noble ladies. He feels that the Commander is really not sympathetic. Since it is said to throw it out directly! Gu Jue waited until Eric walked out, he took out his optical brain, and let someone connect to the interstellar prison. "How is Gu Weida doing in the interstellar prison?" "Master Commander, Gu Weida has performed very well inside and has always obeyed the law. He..." "There''s no way he''s going to be law-abiding." The other party was stunned for a few seconds, there was a mess over there, and after a while, another person changed. The man said: "Hello Commander, I am Shen Xing, the deputy warden of the Interstellar Prison. Gu Weida had a little conflict with a female prisoner in the Interstellar Prison when he was taking a break." Gu Jue: "What''s the name of the female prisoner?" Shen Xing: "It''s called Su Man, I used to use the name, Su Yurou." Gu Jue: "Don''t isolate them, just stare at them and see what they have to say." Shen Xing was obviously taken aback, and then he nodded immediately, "Yes! Sir!" After cutting off the communication, Gu Jue folded his hands before his eyebrows, paused, and raised the corners of his mouth. "Baihu, connect me to Gu Tao''s communication." "Yes, master." After those delicate ladies were thrown out of the military headquarters, Gu Tao''s communication also rang. Gu Tao hesitated for a while before connecting. Gu Jue said directly: "Prince Gu, I have some bad news, do you want to hear it?" Gu Tao: "Commander Gu, tell me." Gu Jue: "Oh, it''s not bad news, just to remind you. After all, Gu Weida is so familiar with the Star Thief, and the Star Thief is extremely vicious. If one day, he is suddenly killed by the Star Thief, you should hurry up." Be mentally prepared." Gu Tao probably didn''t expect that Gu Jue would be so direct! Through the communication, Gu Jue heard the sound of his teeth grinding. Taking a few deep breaths, Gu Tao said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, Commander, my Xiaomei is ignorant today, mainly because those noble girls admire you very much. This kind of thing will never happen in the future." "Gu Tao, when you are old, you should take a good rest and recuperate. Be careful, you won''t end well!" "..." After cutting off the communication, Gu Jue leaned back on the chair. Baihu: "Master, I heard the sound of teeth gnashing just now. I guess the old prince''s dentures have to be bitten to pieces!" Gu Jue: "Help me see how much work is left." Baihu: "It''s all been dealt with, and only Lucifer is left, which hasn''t been caught yet. But we have searched twice, and there is no sign of Lucifer in our ten districts." Baihu''s electronic eyes immediately widened. "Master, you can go find your wife now!" Gu Jue stood up, fastened his buttons, and walked out. Among the two options of going to the training star base to see his wife immediately, or picking up his son at the mother-in-laws house, he hesitated. Gu Jue finally decided to pick up his son first. ** A thunderstorm suddenly sounded in the sky. Immediately afterwards, several bolts of lightning flashed across the sky. Alex raised his head, looked at the sky, and blinked, "Oh my God, this thunder and lightning are too scary." Su Wan doesn''t have any special feelings towards Thunder and Lightning now. The main reason is that there is a cub who can discharge in the family. She looked around, and then said: "However, we have to find a place to shelter from the rain." Pandora frowned, "Why do you need to take shelter from the rain? It''s just thunder and rain, and there is no danger." Sheng An fluttered her wings and flew a little higher. After a while, she flew back. "The surrounding cloud cover is very low, I am afraid that there will be heavy rain, and there may be floods." Alex is on the side of Pandora this time. He said: "It''s just raining, and it''s not a big problem. We haven''t seen people from Yuanyi University until now. If we look for a place to hide from the rain, wouldn''t we be more behind than them?" This is the Imperial University, the first time to encounter differences of opinion. Andrew looked at the children in the monitor. He knew that if Alex was alone, he would definitely listen to Su Wan''s decision in the end. But Pandora won''t. Pandora has always been very assertive, and her force value is the strongest. In this case, it is indeed possible for her not to listen to Su Wan''s opinion. At the same time, it wasn''t just the teacher leading the team in the main control room and the people in charge of the base who were staring at them. Also, Li Rui and others who are in charge of this security activity. Angus frowned and said through the surveillance camera: "Pandora is still too impulsive." Li Rui looked at him, nodded and said, "Your cousin is really not like you. However, I think this is also a test for Su Wan." When among the members of your team, someone has a stronger force value than you. And when performing tasks, do not listen to your orders. As the captain, what should you do? Li Rui looked at the screen on the monitor and said quietly: "How Su Wan handles this disagreement will directly affect the final score of the Imperial University team!" Because, this is the last level! Is explosion more enjoyable? There will be more tomorrow~~ If the babies have a monthly pass, please ask~ Happy Chinese New Year (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： Subdue if you dont obey Chapter 315 Subdue if you are not obedient "Su Wan, I don''t deny that your previous decisions were very calm. But you are not a beast after all. In terms of physical fitness and reaction to danger, you are not as good as us." "Even if it is a heavy rainstorm, there will be no problem for the few of us." "If you''re worried that you won''t be able to keep up when the time comes, I can carry you on the back." The choice before him, in Pandora''s view, does not require brains. So there is no need to find a place to hide from the rain. Su Wan knew that there was no big problem with Alex. The point is how to convince Pandora. Su Wan: "Now the first stage of the test competition is coming to an end. But why, we didn''t hear the reminder from Yuanyi University to complete the competition?" According to the time, Yuanyi University flew all the way there. If they don''t hide points, fly straight to the finish line. Now, too, it''s time to hear their success beep. But no. Pandora frowned slightly. Su Wan continued: "I heard from the teachers before that this test was actually arranged according to the actual situation of our twenty-five students. Until now, the people at Davis University are still trapped in the maze. . "All the levels, some are beneficial to this school team, but some are disadvantageous to their school. That is to say, all the level settings are aimed at the strengths and weaknesses of each of us." Su Wan raised her head and pointed to the dark clouds above her head, "This is targeting your shortcomings, Pandora." Pandora: "Su Wan, you are wasting time!" Su Wan nodded, "Yes, I was a bit late." She turned her head and said to Sheng An and Bai Qi, "You immediately find a place where you can escape the heavy rain. The terrain should be high and the surroundings must be absolutely safe!" Without saying a word, Sheng An dragged Bai Qi away. Alex''s expression changed slightly, "Su Wan...Actually..." "You go too! If you don''t go, I''ll tell Gina when you go back, you molested beautiful women during the competition." Alex''s mouth twitched, "Are you serious?" "right!" The next moment, Alex chased Sheng''an Baiqi and the others without looking back. Howled while running, "Sheng An, wait for me!" The three of them quickly joined together and began to search around for a place to escape the heavy rain. Bai Qi frowned. After hesitating for a while, he asked Sheng An, "Senior Sheng, is this okay? Senior Sister Su Wan..." Sheng An said calmly: "Xiao Wan has a way to convince Pandora, we just need to find a place to hide as soon as possible." "Yep." The air is stuffy. Clouds are low. Their time is running out. The teachers and security guards in front of the surveillance cameras are also watching. See what Su Wan can do to persuade Pandora. Angus was a little nervous, "Pandora is sometimes very stubborn, and our family members can''t speak of her." Li Rui has the filter of his own boss and daughter-in-law for Su Wan. He said with certainty: "Su Wan must have a solution!" Here, Pandora is a little angry. She turned around and was about to continue on her way. The next moment, a huge scarlet mecha suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Pandora''s conditioned reflex, also entered the mech, looking ready to fight. She was a little speechless, "Su Wan, do you want to PK with me now? Although I would love to PK with you, it''s not suitable right now!" "You''re right, it''s not suitable for Pk right now, it''s only suitable for instant kills." The huge vermilion mecha quickly teleported to Pandora. Before she could react, she punched it down! Pandora quickly tried to dodge. But for some reason, her mecha can''t move? Then, Pandora''s mecha was hit hard several times! Finally, it was bound firmly by the scarlet mecha with chains. Everyone in front of the camera was dumbfounded. Andrew was the first to come back to his senses, and he suddenly realized! "I remembered that Su Wan was selected as the captain of the team during the mech competition last year, but someone in the team did not obey her orders and tried to disrupt the action during the competition. Su Wan didn''t say anything at the time, directly Kick those two out of the team." Some people are stubborn, you can''t explain it, and you waste your time. It is better to subdue him directly. But Lan Yurou said: "But isn''t Pandora''s combat power stronger than Su Wan''s? Su Wan is just a purebred, right? How could she subdue Pandora in such a short period of time?" Davis University''s leading teacher Anthony, said in a calm tone, "Mr. Lan, you really look down on purebred people!" Lan Yurou: "I didn''t mean that, but Pandora''s combat power can be ranked among the top three among the twenty-five students this time. Is this obvious to all?" Anthony: "You ignored classmate Su Wan''s mecha." Several people looked again. The huge vermilion mecha easily dragged Pandora''s mecha away. "Could it be a super S-class mecha?!" In the entire Cosmic Alliance, super S mechas are rare. For example, the only person in their main control room is the teacher leading the team from Davis University, and Anthony''s mecha is super S-class. Others, the best mechas are only S-level mechas. A student at school actually used a super S-rank mecha? This is simply too enviable! Rianna couldn''t help but said: "If she is using a super S-class mecha, wouldn''t her combat power rank first?" The teachers of several schools all looked solemn. Imperial University already has a Pandora. Now there is another Su Wan who has a super S mecha. Even if Su Wan is not a lycanthropist, she must be a formidable enemy that cannot be ignored! In this competition, Imperial University''s competitiveness for the championship is the greatest! ** Sheng An, Bai Qi and the others finally found a huge cave halfway up the mountain. The position is good, it is high, and you can hide. And in the cave, there are only some snakes, insects, and star beasts, which have been cleaned up by them. Then Sheng An asked Bai Qi and Alex to stay here and pay attention to the surrounding situation. Then she flew back to find Su Wan and brought them over. After a while, Sheng Anfei was in front. Behind is the scarlet mecha, dragging the tightly bound Pandora''s mecha, walking back. Pandora has been struggling, "Su Wan, you have been hiding your strength! When you were PKing, did you let me go!" Su Wan: "Yeah, I could have caught other schools by surprise, but it was wasted on you." Pandora is not convinced! Just as she was about to speak again, suddenly a bean-sized raindrop hit her mech directly! Jingling sound. This is just the beginning. Immediately afterwards, the raindrops became bigger and bigger! And those raindrops fell on the exposed skin, and there will be a burning sensation. Su Wan: "Sheng An, fly in quickly!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： Zai Zai came to see Ma Ma! Chapter 316 Zai Zai came to see Ma Ma! Su Wan and Pandora are fine in the mecha, but Sheng An is exposed outside. Sheng An gritted his teeth, "It''s okay, we''ll be there soon!" Pandora looked at the pouring rain and was dumbfounded... Ten minutes later, the team members successfully hid in the cave. Except for Sheng An''s skin with slight corrosion scars, no one else is in danger. Su Wan hastily applied medicine to Sheng An. Sheng An said: "It''s okay, in another half an hour, this wound will heal." Su Wan: "Although the wound will heal, the pain during this process is real." Pandora has already put away her mecha, drooping her head, with a guilty expression on her face. "Sorry." Su Wan was applying medicine to Sheng An, and she said without raising her head: "You didn''t obey the order, and your companion was injured. Let us rest, and Pandora will punish you to go on guard." Pandora immediately said solemnly: "Yes!" Imperial University is temporarily safe. People from Davis University finally broke free from the maze. But just as he was about to leave, he caught up with the acid rain and hurriedly returned to the maze. People from Prince University just entered the maze and chose the right path that no one chose. The five mermaids of Siren University met the ferocious star beast in that maze level. They were the weakest in battle. Fortunately, the guards arrived in time to save them. However, their results in this competition have been treated as zero points. As long as people from Prince University pass the maze smoothly. Then Siren University is at the bottom! As for the people from Yuanyi University, although they passed the first few hurdles with ease, they flew over directly. But the last level of acid rain and floods is completely aimed at them. All five people were injured to varying degrees. After flying in a panic for a long time, I found a way to avoid acid rain and flood. But very embarrassed. And in position, has deviated from the finish line, behind the Imperial University team. The teachers in the main control room were all silent. I have to say that at present, the Imperial University team is doing pretty well overall. Children from other schools are a bit speechless. Ryanna sighed: "After seeing the end of this first competition, I have to go back and give the children a good lesson." Adolf said: "It''s no wonder actually. After all, our five-school joint exam has been suspended for many years. They are all very talented and understanding children. As long as their shortcomings are pointed out, they can correct them, which is progress." Several teachers nodded one after another. At this moment, Adolf heard his subordinates report that the Commander had arrived. He immediately stood up from his seat and walked outside. Ryanna asked: "Your Excellency Colonel, what''s wrong with you?" Adolf: "Commander Gu is here!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, their expressions a little subtle. Logically speaking, they all respect Commander Gu, who is also the number one God of War of the Imperial Federation. But Commander Gu''s wife is here. He came here to support his wife? Several people looked at Lan Yurou, who had pursued Commander Gu before. Lan Yurou was extremely depressed! Here Gu Jue came down from the starship, still holding the wolf-eared baby Gu Chen in his arms. Little Gu Chen looked left and right. A pair of dark eyes, shining with light. Star fighters at the base, first salute Gu Jue. Then they all looked curiously at the baby in Commander Gu''s arms. This is, born super S-class lycanthropy? is too cute! It happened that Gu Lei also rushed back and returned to the base at about the same time as Gu Jue. He has already dealt with the affairs at home, and his mood has calmed down. Gu Lei took the data on the optical brain and said to Gu Jue: "Xiaowan performed very well, she is very calm and calm, she doesn''t panic when encountering things, she is bold and careful." The corners of Gu Jue''s mouth raised slightly. When others praise the little wife, he is honored. It was the wolf-eared baby in Gu Jue''s arms, who clapped his hands happily when he heard other people''s compliments. "Ma Ma, amazing!" Gu Lei''s eyes are gentle, and he likes little Gu Chen more and more now. He nodded: "Yes, Xiao Wan is amazing, and Xiao Chen is also amazing!" After being praised, the wolf-eared baby was a little shy and hid in his father''s arms. It''s just the big tail that is exposed outside, wagging. leaked his very proud little mood. Ten minutes later, Adolf and the teachers from other schools saw this scene. The handsome and ruthless Commander, with a serious face. In her arms, she is holding a cute, very cute baby with wolf ears. This cute picture with great contrast made everyone stunned. Rianna was so cute that she covered her heart, "Commander Gu''s cub is really too cute! I don''t know, will you let us touch it?" Several men looked at her speechlessly. If you have the courage, go forward and touch it. Lan Yurou''s eyes were complicated. The first commander who is so cold and aloof has such a gentle side! Adolf and others saluted Gu Jue one after another. Gu Jue hugged the child just like that, walked to the front seat and sat down. "Sit down, I''m just here to see how the first stage of the game is going?" Adolf said quickly, "It''s almost the end." Gu Jue nodded slightly, looking at the big screen. He found the little wife quickly and accurately. And when little Gu Chen saw Ma Ma, his big eyes stared nervously at Ma Ma inside! Compared to the disheveled appearance of the others, Su Wan is indeed in good condition. His hair was a little messed up, and there was no dust on his face. Wearing the uniform gold and white uniform of Imperial University, Su Wan was standing at the entrance of the cave, looking out. Acid rain is still falling. soon converged into a river on the ground. Then flowed in one direction. Su Wan squinted her eyes. If she remembers correctly, that direction is a maze. This test setting really does not give people a chance. The weaknesses of each school are stuck to death. "I don''t know where the people from Yuanyi University are now." Pandora, who was standing by the side in charge of sentry, froze. She said a little sullenly: "If they don''t reach the end when the acid rain starts to fall, they should be looking for a place to hide." She turned her head, frowned, and said depressedly: "Su Wan, I''m sorry." Su Wan: "You don''t need to say sorry to me. After the first stage of the test is over, the teachers will help us make a summary. Just listen to the teachers'' opinions carefully." Pandora: "Su Wan, why are you so calm and calm when encountering things?" The smile on Su Wan''s face paused slightly. She said: "It may be that I have encountered too many unsatisfactory things since I was a child." Back then, when she first traveled to the ancient earth, Su Wan was also stupid. She was only thirteen years old at that time, not a lycanthropy. Suddenly came to a strange world, no one can help her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： You didnt kiss him, he was not happy Chapter 317 You didn''t kiss him, he was unhappy Even Xiao Suwan at the time was afraid that those people would treat her as a mutant and arrest her for research. She doesn''t understand many things about the ancient earth, and she makes a lot of jokes. At that time, Su Wan would pray every time she fell asleep. Pray that after waking up, I can see my mother and the others. As a result, every hope is in vain. Until five years later... At this moment, the sound of thunder and rain outside gradually became quieter. Pandora was very sensitive. She took a few steps outside, looked into the distance, and said pleasantly: "The sky is about to clear! The acid rain and flood are also slowly fading!" Su Wan also showed joy. She said to her partners: "Everyone enter the mecha, cross that mountain, and that''s the end point!" Finally, the Imperial University team successfully won the first place. In addition, they also got energy fruit and vine seeds, two extra points. The Yuanyi University team arrived at the finish line only ten minutes later than the Imperial University team. Its just that they dont have bonus points. Davis University and Prince University were third and fourth respectively. Siren University, in this competition, was at the bottom. Everyone knows they didn''t play well this time. So by the time they leave the arena, the kids are ready for the stormy criticism from the teachers. But Su Wan is different. Not only was there no criticism from the teacher, there were even a couple of adults and a kid to pick her up. Su Wan''s eyes lit up when she looked at Gu Jue who was hugging Xiao Chen. Abandoning everyone, ran towards the big and small! Alex looked at the picture of the reunion of the family of three, and said sourly: "I miss Gina, woo woo woo, we have been separated for hundreds of hours!" But after he finished speaking, the other three friends were all thinking about their own concerns. Nobody paid any attention to him. ** Training base type, Commander Gu''s exclusive lounge. Su Wan kissed her son''s fleshy little face. She raised her head and said to Commander Gu who was beside her, "Why did you come so early, have you taken care of your official duties?" Gu Jue looked at her and only kissed her son. Jun frowned slightly. "Wanwan dislikes us for coming early?" Su Wan: "Of course not! I''m worried about delaying your work." Gu Jue: "It''s over for the time being, and the rest can be resolved after a while." I don''t know if it was Su Wan''s illusion. When we met just now, I didnt notice it. How do you feel now, Commander is cold? Just, very unhappy. Little Gu Chen still looked left and right. While someone was calling Gu Jue, little Gu Chen leaned over to Ma Ma''s ear and whispered, "He''s not happy because you didn''t kiss him." Su Wan: "..." Before when her son could only speak duplication, Su Wan hoped that he would speak more words. Now I will, but I will. And there will be more and more. This is this kid, does he know too much? But, Commander Gu, are you really angry because you didn''t kiss him? Here Su Wan received a communication from Sheng An, it was Director Gu, Teacher Andrew and the others. I want to give their team a review of today''s performance. Su Wan said to little Gu Chen: "Xiao Chen, wait here, and when mom finishes her work, I will come to accompany you, okay?" "En En." Although the wolf-eared baby is reluctant to part with Ma Ma, he can''t wait to hang on Ma Ma''s body. But he always listens to what Ma Ma says! Su Wan kissed her son again, and then walked up to Commander Gu who had just finished communicating. "Ah Jue, the teachers called me to come over. If I want to review today''s performance, I have to go over." "Ok." Su Wan looked at this cool handsome face, and remembered what her son said. She pursed her lips, then raised her toes, and gave Commander Gu a big kiss on the face! Gu Jue looked at her with deep eyes, suddenly stretched out his hand, put his arm around her waist, and spun around. It happened to be blocked by the wine cabinet next to it. kissed deeply. Little Gu Chen, who couldn''t see the stickers posted by his parents here, sighed old-fashionedly. Dad is even harder to coax than him. Guess one kiss is not enough. It takes a lot of kisses. ** Su Wan was a little speechless. Because after ten minutes, Gu Jue hugged Xiao Chen and followed her to the conference room. At this time, Director Gu, Teacher Andrew, and other boys were all there. I knew we wouldn''t be separated, so why did she care about the commander in comfort just now! Fortunately, except that Su Wan''s cheeks were a little hot and slightly embarrassed. Others seem to be very calm, and don''t think there is anything wrong with this. After saying hello, Gu Lei began to review today''s performance for everyone. Gu Lei: "First of all, congratulations to everyone for getting the first place in the first test. This time, our Imperial University team got five extra points." The expressions on the faces of several people are very relaxed. Except for Pandora, of course. This young lady has finished the first stage of the test, even if they won the first place, there is no smile on their faces. Gu Lei continued: "I have watched the video of everyone''s overall performance before, and now, let''s review it together." Gu Lei is a very strict and serious person. He pointed out the problems to several children sharply. After hearing this, the children lowered their heads slightly, feeling a little guilty. It was Su Wan''s turn, Gu Lei first looked at Gu Jue and little Gu Chen who were sitting not far away. He said to Su Wan: "Xiao Wan, do you know where your own shortcomings are?" Su Wan: "Since you are the team leader, you must determine the team''s action policy before you act, and you cannot temporarily specify policies. In addition, you should consider things more thoroughly. In fact, this time, if it is not the setting of the last level , we may not get the first place." Gu Lei: "When a team member raised an objection, although you dealt with it in time, the time was still a bit late." Su Wan nodded, "Not next time." Pandora raised her head suddenly, and she said, "It''s not Su Wan''s fault, it''s all my fault!" Gu Lei looked at her, "Pandora, this is indeed your problem. As a member of the team, you must absolutely obey the captain''s words. If you can''t trust her, then you have to show that you can replace her! " Pandora looked at Su Wan. Finally shook his head depressed. "I can''t replace her. I will definitely trust her in the next test." Gu Lei nodded. The review is not only for the performance of the Imperial University team, but also for other schools. Again, this time each school will correct its shortcomings, and then try to achieve better results in the next test. And according to the advantages and disadvantages of the opponent, when you encounter it next time, you will know how to deal with it. The replay is over, and everyone dispersed. Su Wan was not worried about her mother, and asked about the situation of her mother Lin Ranyue. Gu Jue said: "Let Su Xiaoge stay there to protect your mother and Xiao Luo. And the Mu family will never come to make trouble again." Su Wan was curious: "Is this really the collusion between the Mu family and Lucifer?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： Zai Zai asked, Dad, can you tell stories? Chapter 318 Zai Zai asked, Dad, can you tell stories? Gu Jue: "No, Mu Qingfeng should have been used by Lucifer. Except for him and Butler Mu, no one else participated." Su Wan frowned: "Why is Lucifer so elusive? Why did he point the finger at my mother and Uncle Lei?" Gu Jue: "According to the data, Lucifer appeared in several places at the same time." Su Wan was stunned. Could there be several Lucifers? But this is simply impossible! At this moment, Su Wan saw little Gu Chen, who was grilling a handful of shredded squid to make it more mushy. She suddenly had a flash of inspiration! "Ah Jue, what is the level of Lucifer''s lycanthropy? Does he have special abilities?" Speaking of this special ability, Su Wan never knew if she had any special ability. But at present, she has no chance to ask people from Mermaid Planet about this matter. After hearing this, Gu Jue shook his head. "Lucifer''s previous lycanthropy level was super S-level. But not every super-S-level lycanthropy has supernatural powers, and I haven''t heard of it before." Su Wan: "Is there a possibility that Lucifer has evolved a supernatural ability, and then it can be explained that he will appear in multiple places at the same time?" Gu Jue: "If he can become several people... No, if that''s the case, the destructive things he will do will be bigger." But it appeared a few times, except for the octopus legs wrapped around Su Wan''s ankle in the movie theater. When it appears in other places, this person is doing something to encourage others. But he didn''t do it himself. Su Wan raised her head, "That may be his limitation!" Any ability has restrictions. If Lucifer can conjure up multiple selves, every "he" is very powerful. That would be too scary! ! Because he still had official duties, Gu Jue couldn''t stay at the training base for too long. Similarly, little Gu Chen cannot be left here. So during the next three days of rest and training, Su Wan trained during the day and stayed with her husband and children at night. Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge is very large, and the separate small room next door is reserved for his son. Su Wan went to accompany her son first. The wolf-eared baby snuggled into Su Wan''s arms and whispered, "Ma Ma, I want to hear a story." Although it is a super S-class lycanthropy. And not long ago, the wolf-eared baby who brought down three villains by himself was still a child. He is deeply dependent on his mother. Su Wan rubbed her son''s wolf ears affectionately, "What kind of story does Xiaochen want to hear?" Baby with wolf ears: "I want to hear the story of Grandma Wolf and Little Red Riding Hood!" Su Wan: "..." Before, in order to coax the children, Su Wan told stories, and then listed the names of many stories. As a result, who would have thought that Xiaochen chose this one after not looking at anything else! Su Wan said with complicated emotions: "Why does Xiaochen want to hear this story?" Baby with wolf ears: "There are wolves in this story!" Su Wanxin said, then I havent told you about Mr. Dong Guo and Wolf, and Xi Yang and Big Big Wolf. Since the child wants to listen, she must speak. But I changed the story a little bit. "Once upon a time, there was an old woman in a big forest. Her granddaughter always came to visit her and gave her delicious food. But one time, the old woman got sick and left. Then a kind wolf pretended to be Be like an old lady, continue to take care of her granddaughter..." Just when Su Wan thought her son had fallen asleep, the little guy suddenly raised his head, his big eyes were bright. "Ma Ma, is Little Red Riding Hood delicious?" "..." Gu Jue just took a bath, with a big fluffy tail, gently sweeping the carpet. He leaned against the door, looking at the mother and son, with a slight smile on his lips. Su Wan raised her head and said helplessly, "Ah Jue, come and put Xiao Chen to sleep, I''ll take a bath." After training today, I haven''t had a good bath yet. Su Wan felt that the tail of the fish was itching! Gu Jue nodded, "Well, go take a bath, I''ll tell Xiao Chen a story." Su Wan thought that the father and son had been alone for a long time, and the relationship must be very harmonious. and went to the bathroom next door with confidence. Here, the wolf-eared baby stares at his father. Gu Jue: "Do you still want me to tell you a story?" Little Gu Chen asked cautiously: "Dad, can you tell stories?" Gu Jue was silent for a while, and then said: "There was a little wolf who was disobedient, and then his father bit off an ear." Little Gu Chen immediately covered his wolf ears with his small hands! Then lay on the small bed, covered with a small quilt, with a peaceful face. "Dad, I''m sleepy." Gu Jue was satisfied, "Well, I''ll turn off the lights for you." Here Su Wan was soaking in the big bathtub, her golden fish tail swaying gently, stirring the water waves. After a while, the glass door of the bathroom was pulled open, Su Wan was taken aback, and subconsciously dived into the bathtub. Lifting his head, he looked at Gu Jue who was walking in. "Ah Jue? Is Xiaochen already asleep?" "Ok." Looking at the golden fish tail gently swaying by the little wife, Gu Jue''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He stretched out his big hand and helped her press the fish scales on it. Su Wan felt that every scale on the mermaid''s tail was trembling! She whispered, "Ah Jue?" Gu Jue: "You always help me dry my hair, this time I''ll massage the fish tail for you. Well, it''s a courtesy." Su Wan: "..." Although this is reciprocity, she always feels that something is wrong. Press and hold, Su Wan''s manic depression period is here! Then, the big snow-white wings enveloped the golden fish tail... The three days of training plus rest, for Su Wan, was the time to reunite with her husband and son. After Gu Jue took little Gu Chen away, she was about to face the second test. When boarding the spaceship and leaving, little Gu Chen''s eyes turned red, and he looked at Ma Ma with aggrieved eyes. Gu Jue was worried that Su Wan would suffer again, so he carried his son on board the spaceship. Although, the reluctance in his heart is actually more than that of his son. ** Pandora has trusted Su Wan even more since the incident last time! There are not many people who truly admire this young lady who has grown up so big. She saw Su Wan and watched Commander Gu''s spaceship leave. Pandora said a little confused: "Su Wan, since you can''t bear to have children, why do you want to participate in this league?" Su Wan asked back: "Why do you want to participate in the league?" Pandora: "I want to become stronger! In the future, I will become an excellent star warrior!" Su Wan: "I also want to become better." She looked into the distance, those Space Marines who were training. "When I first married Ah Jue, many people on Xingwang thought that I was bad and that I was not worthy of Ah Jue." Pandora was a little ashamed, "I''m sorry, I thought the same way at the beginning. The main reason is that too many of us admire Commander Gu. But I know now, Su Wan, you are very good!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： White tiger = **** tiger Chapter 319 White TigerScum Tiger The corners of Su Wan''s mouth curved slightly. "I also admire Ah Jue. How should I put it, I want to work hard to become better, but I won''t make it too difficult for myself. Ah Jue has always known what kind of person I am." I just want to keep doing what I want to do. It was like this when I traveled to the ancient earth before. And now working hard to participate in the league and training hard, the same is true. Seeing the gentle smile on the corner of Su Wan''s mouth, Pandora realized that she seemed to know Su Wan better. What you want to do, and then try to do it. This thing is better than anything else! Three days of closed training, in fact, there are not many opportunities for contact with people from various schools. It may be that you performed too poorly on the first test. Students from several other schools were trained miserably by their teachers. Before participating in the second game here, Gu Lei looked at the children. He said: "This time I still decided to let Su Wan be the captain. If the other four of you have any opinions, please raise them now." Gu Lei''s gaze swept across several people, and finally landed on Pandora. Pandora: "I agree with Su Wan being the captain." Gu Lei nodded slightly and looked away. He said in a calm tone: "It''s the same as a space soldier going out to fight. You must execute the commander''s order. If there is a wrong order, it is the commander''s command error, not you space soldier, understand?" "Anyone, in a certain position, must play your role perfectly." "The reason why the five-member team is set up in the military academy league is that the assessment is actually the cooperation of your team, not a single individual show!" The five children said in unison: "Yes!" The second game kicked off. Su Wan followed her friends to the gathering place. People from the other four schools also arrived. Adolf stood there and said to the students: "The second game, this is a simulated hunting ground. Your main task is to hunt the Zerg." "Scores will be accumulated based on the level of the Zerg that was eliminated. The time is twelve hours. When the time is over, the statistical ranking will be made according to the scores of hunting Zerg in each school." "The mecha data of all of you have been imported." "However, when going in, the five members of the team will be separated. Whether to gather first or fight on your own, you will make your own combat strategy." At this time, Qian Kang asked: "Colonel, may I ask if the students attack each other, will it take effect?" As soon as he finished speaking, several people looked over. Adolf: "Your identities are the Cosmic Alliance Army, and we will wipe out the Zerg together." This old guy is really cunning. Did not say whether attacking each other will take effect. Instead, they talked about the relationship between them. Su Wan seized the time and said to a few friends, "After we enter the simulated hunting ground, the first thing to do is to protect ourselves first, and then go to the center of the map to gather together. We can kill the Zerg we meet along the way, But don''t rush to hunt the Zerg." Hunting one by one, the number will not be too many after all. After she finished speaking, she looked at Pandora. "The strength level of the Zerg is different. If you encounter a big guy, you will get more points, but if you can''t kill it alone, you may be out early." Pandora: "" She suspected that Su Wan''s last sentence was meant for her. Several school teams discussed the plan, and then walked to the simulation cabin. Adolf said: "According to the ranking in the last competition, the teams from each school will be separated by 20 minutes. Alright, the Imperial University team, let''s enter the simulation cabin first." It turns out that the ranking in the last competition is not just related to points. It also has something to do with the next level of the game. The school that entered the virtual hunting ground first, of course, has a great advantage. Whether the team members can rendezvous in advance, or take action to wipe out the Zerg first, this is an advantage. Siren University''s teacher, Lan Yurou, has a particularly ugly face. But she scolded all the students, and even changed the captain. I can only hope that in this round, the children can live up to their expectations! Moreover, just fight the Zerg, if you can beat it, you will go up, and if you can''t beat it, you will run away. It shouldn''t be a big problem... right? ** When Su Wan lay down in the virtual cabin, her movements paused. The phobia caused by lying in the recuperation cabin for too long when she was a child made her feel a little uncomfortable. Gu Lei next to her saw that her expression was not right, so he walked over immediately. "Xiao Wan, are you okay?" Su Wan shook her head, "It''s fine." She took a few deep breaths, adjusted, and then pressed the button. Su Wan, you are no longer that thirteen-year-old girl. You are now much stronger! Chatting with Pandora before, what Su Wan didn''t tell her was that she worked hard to become stronger. I just dont want to feel the helplessness I felt when I was thirteen again. After the data was imported, Su Wan felt that she was wrapped in darkness. Suzaku''s cold voice became a little gentle. "Master, take it easy, you''ll be fine, I''m here." Su Wan: "I suddenly realized that you are so reliable. Suzaku, how long will this darkness last?" Suzaku: "Because my data still needs to be imported, it will take a little longer. It will take about five minutes." Su Wan: "Then let''s have a chat and say something." Otherwise, this long five minutes of darkness is really too difficult. Suzaku was silent for a while, and just when Su Wan thought this chat might be a bit difficult, it opened its mouth. Suzaku: "There is really one thing, master, I hope you can help me make up my mind." Su Wan: "Oh, what''s the matter?" Suzaku: "White Tiger suddenly wants to experience the emotions of human love. It wants to marry me." Su Wan: "..." High-level artificial intelligence is really amazing. Even want to have a date! Su Wan seemed to be chatting with a girlfriend. She said, "So, what do you think?" Suzaku: "I don''t object to studying human emotions, but I feel that the white tiger is a bit noisy." Su Wan lay there, almost crying from laughter. Thanks to Suzaku, he finally overcame his fear of the recuperation cabin and successfully spent these five minutes. After regaining consciousness and successfully entering the virtual world, Su Wan said: "Baihu said, why did he marry you?" Suzaku: "Because only my setting is biased towards women, and the other advanced artificial intelligences of the same level are all towards masculinity." Su Wan: "Scumbag! Don''t be with it!" Suzaku: "Yes, Master." Virtual hunting ground. The empty city, only the whirring sound when the wind blows by. Because some places formed echoes, the sound sounded a bit like a horror movie. Su is not afraid of being late, she just feels the atmosphere, if a big bug jumps out suddenly, it may be a little scary. However, Uncle Lei reminded before that there may be real Zerg. Because Su Wan experienced it in the movie theater, to a certain extent, she suddenly felt, isn''t this the reenactment of what she experienced in the movie theater before? (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： Lucifers Another Chapter 320 Lucifers Another Octopus Leg Su Wan took the laser gun and looked at the location on the map. She is on the westernmost side of the abandoned city, and it takes about fifteen minutes to walk from here to the middle. This is on the premise that there is no accident on the way. Su Wan: "Suzaku, can you use heat sensor to locate those annoying bugs?" Suzaku: "Yes, at this moment, at your eight o''clock direction, a beetle is approaching, danger level, C." C-level Zerg, Su Wan can still deal with it. If the level is higher, although Su Wan can manipulate Suzaku to destroy the opponent. But that would take a lot of time. After Su Wan wiped out the bug, she didn''t want to fight, and immediately walked to the place agreed with her friends! And the bug on the ground slowly disappeared. A man in black clothes walked over slowly. He squatted down, looked at the last worm leg on the ground, and stepped on it hard. The man sneered: "Su Wan, I really underestimated you." At the same time, Gu Jue, who had just arrived at the military headquarters of the main star, received the news. In the tenth district, Lucifer appeared! The place where Lucifer appeared this time turned out to be the Sujia Hotel in the tenth district! Because Gu Jue had ordered people from the Security Bureau to patrol around Su''s restaurant on a regular basis long ago. Ensure the safety of the hotel. As a result, I happened to meet Lucifer in a black robe and black hat. It is exactly the same as the previous wanted information! It was lunch time, and there were many people in the restaurant. There was a conflict, and the guests ran around. Sheng Le happened to be in class today. When he saw a little girl, he forgot to get out of the way and almost got hit! He rushed over immediately! After saving the little girl, Sheng Le raised his head and saw several starships flying outside. His idol, First Commander Gu Jue, stepped down from the starship! Young Sheng Le, excited again! He saw the living idol again! Gu Jue narrowed his eyes dangerously when he saw the messy bookshelf restaurant. At this time, Lucifer''s subordinates have all been restrained. Only he himself was sitting leisurely in the booth, eating food. Lucifer: "Aside from other things, the food in this Su''s restaurant is really delicious." Gu Jue came over and sat down opposite him. "Lucifer, go to the interstellar prison obediently." Lucifer shook his head and smiled, "You''re back, I thought you were going to be at the training star base, and you''d better stay for a while." Gu Jue narrowed his eyes, "What do you mean?" Lucifer raised his head, took off his sunglasses, and said with a smile, "You''d better pray, your wife is really capable. Otherwise..." Gu Jue started! The laser gun was aimed directly at Lucifer''s head! With a bang, this person exploded directly in front of his eyes, breaking into countless code fragments. Then, there was only one octopus leg left on the ground! Gu Jue was only silent for a few seconds, and immediately thought of something! He immediately got up and said to Eric who was following him, "Take care of the follow-up matters and appease the injured people here. Send the captured star thieves to the military headquarters for strict interrogation!" Eric: "Yes!" Gu Jue turned around and returned to the starship. He just asked his adjutant to set the destination of the starship at the training star base. But think about it again. no. It must be too late to rush over at this time! Little Gu Chen is still on the starship, sleeping in the lounge just now. The wolf-eared baby rubbed his eyes and looked at his father with a very serious face. Little Gu Chen: "Dad, is Mom in any trouble?" Gu Jue said with a sullen face, "No, nothing will happen tonight." Gu Jue: "Baihu, connect me to Gu Lei immediately!" Baihu: "Yes!" Here Gu Lei looks at the projection in the virtual hunting ground. He knew that Su Wan was very calm and reliable. And also at the first time, meet up with your companions first. This is actually the best decision. Because you don''t know what dangers you will encounter in a single person''s actions. At this time, five students from Prince University, who were ranked fourth, also entered the virtual hunting ground. As soon as they entered, they started hunting the Zerg eagerly because they were already late. As a result, one of them encountered an A-level worm, was instantly killed, and popped out of the virtual hunting ground. is out. Gu Jue''s communication came at this time. Gu Jue: "What are you doing late at night?" Gu Lei: "The second test has already started, it is a virtual hunting ground." Gu Jue was stunned for a few seconds, and he said, "You asked Adolf to grant me the access to the virtual hunting ground!" Gu Lei: "Yes. What happened?" Gu Jue: "One of Lucifer''s octopus legs may have found a way to sneak into the virtual hunting ground." Gu Lei was a little confused by the news. Is Lucifer so powerful now that an octopus leg can move independently? But he knew that the matter was urgent, and Gu Jue was not a joker, so he immediately went to Adolf. Adolf: "" So, Madam Commander, is something going to happen? He immediately gave the authority to Gu Jue''s artificial intelligence Baihu. Afterwards, Adolf pulled Gu Lei and said nervously: "Director Gu, what''s going on, tell me, let me be mentally prepared!" "It may be the star thief Lucifer who hacked our virtual hunting ground." Adolf was so excited that he plucked out three hairs of his own! How, how is it possible? "Then shall we terminate the game?" If Star Thief hacked their virtual hunting ground, wouldn''t it mean that the students in the competition would be in danger? Gu Lei said: "Commander Gu said to put us on standby for the time being. Although they are students, they are also future space fighters. There are some dangerous situations that need to be faced. Wait for Commander Gu to judge the level of danger. If the level of danger is too high High, let''s stop the game." Adolf had no choice but to nod. ** When Su Wan arrived at the center, she saw that Pandora and Alex had already arrived. These two are very powerful lycanthropes with strong attack power. As long as they don''t love to fight, they will definitely be the first to arrive at the assembly point. After waiting for a while, Bai Qi also arrived. But I don''t know why, according to this time, all the students from the third school came in, but Sheng An still didn''t arrive at the meeting place. Among several people, of course Su Wan has the best relationship with Sheng An! But she is the team leader, so she cannot leave without authorization at this time. Su Wan resisted her impulse, looked left and right, and finally her eyes fell on Pandora. "Pandora, can you help find Sheng An? I think she may have encountered a high-level bug and was dragged down." The names of the five members of Imperial University are still lit up, which proves that Sheng An is not out. Pandora nodded, "OK." Su Wan: "If it''s particularly dangerous, don''t fall in love with fighting, and give priority to protecting yourself!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： I hope nothing will happen to Shengan! Chapter 321 I hope nothing will happen to Sheng An! Pandora smiled slightly at Su Wan. Then rushed to the tall building, supported the platform with one hand, and jumped straight down! Her long hair drew a sharp arc in midair. Pandora is doing things, Su Wan can rest assured. She turned around and said to Alex and Bai Qi, "Let''s get here as soon as possible and find an attack point that is easy to defend and difficult to attack." Alex: "Aren''t we going around looking for bugbeasts?" Su Wan squinted her eyes, looking at the thermal effect picture sent by Suzaku. She said: "When Pandora Xiaoan and the others come back, we will fight monsters together!" It is too much trouble to hit one by one. After finding a gathering point that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, they can attract those low-level insects and beasts. Annihilated in one fell swoop! Although this is risky, it can eliminate insects and beasts to the greatest extent! Time is limited after all! Next, Su Wan was worried about one thing, that is, I hope that nothing will happen to Sheng An! Su Wan tried her best to calm herself down. Taking Alex and Bai Qi, they selected a small two-story building, and then began to deploy defenses around it. There are some insect beasts who like to eat their own kind. So Su Wan just killed a few bugs nearby, and then placed the remains of the bugs around the two-story building. Alex watched Su Wan divide up the corpse of the insect so neatly, the corner of his mouth twitched. "Xiao Wan, don''t you find this disgusting?" Su Wan: "When you eat those star beast meat, do you feel disgusted by them?" Alex reacted, "Oh, I forgot, you are a doctor, and you are also a chef." He looked at Su Wan with admiration! After all, Su Wan is sometimes delicate. Always make them forget, in fact, this little girl is tough! Over time, bit by bit. Should be the last one, a student of Siren University, also entered the virtual hunting ground. And on the optical brain, Imperial University has already ranked third in the list of the insect hunting team. Passed by Yuanyi University and Davis University. The teachers in front of the screen felt different after seeing this scene. Lan Yurou has been holding back her stomach for the past few days. Especially yesterday, when she saw Gu Jue at the base, she greeted him warmly. As a result, Fang ignored her. Lan Yurou finally found a chance, "This Su Wan is still too conservative. What''s the use of guarding one place? When the team is assembled, the team should start hunting." Andrew said: "The staff is not complete." Lan Yurou: "It''s just one person missing. The task is more important than the person? Besides, this is a virtual hunt. If you get killed by a worm, you won''t die. You''re just out." Jiang Haoqing has been a professional fan of Mermaid Planet for 250 years. He sneered and said: "At this time, train the students to abandon their companions. Then when they actually fight in the future, will they abandon their companions at will like this?" He looked at the screen and said seriously: "I appreciate Su Wan''s perseverance towards his companions. Besides, isn''t Sheng An not offline yet?" Sheng An did encounter some troubles. She''s out of luck. The location after entering the virtual hunting ground is the same as that of the students at Prince University. I actually met an A-level bug beast! However, Sheng''an''s combat power is stronger and his reaction is faster. Although she couldn''t destroy this A-level worm for a while. But he also protected himself well and was not fatally injured! However, at this moment, another A-level worm appeared! Sheng An''s face changed slightly. She felt a little guilty. She hadn''t done anything yet, and she was about to be out. If, destined to be out. Then she will try her best to take away an A-level insect beast before leaving, so as to give the school some points! At this moment, a pair of black wings suddenly appeared in front of my eyes! It turned out to be Jiang Yuan from Yuanyi University. Jiang Yuan was an exchange student at Imperial University before, met Sheng An, and became familiar with him. However, he usually speaks very little and has a cold appearance. Seeing Sheng An embarrassedly facing two A-level insect beasts, he started fighting without saying a word. is also a very belligerent boy. Fortunately, his appearance relieved Sheng An''s pressure. And just when Jiang Yuan wiped out one A-level worm, he planned to attack another A-level worm. If he killed both of them. Then, there will be a lot of points, which will be credited to Yuanyi University. Sheng An knew that he couldn''t win Jiang Yuan, so no matter what, he had temporarily saved his life. At this time, Pandora finally came here. Jiang Yuan glanced at them, put away his weapon, turned and left. Pandora immediately dealt with the half-disabled A-level worm. "Sheng An, let''s go, let''s meet Su Wan and the others." Sheng An lowered his eyes halfway, "This time I''m holding everyone back." Pandora: "Is there anything you can''t hold back, no one wants to face two A-level insect beasts at once, by the way, can your legs still walk, I''ll carry you!" She didn''t wait for Sheng''an to agree, she pulled him up and resisted on her back. Sheng An: "..." Fifteen minutes later, Pandora brought the injured Sheng An and successfully reunited with other friends. Su Wan was relieved to see that Sheng An was not fatally injured. She said to her friends: "Are you ready, I''m going to start playing the worm sound wave!" There are still eight hours before the end of the game. And the next time, it may be a hard fight! In addition to the temptation of those worm corpses, plus the attraction of worm sound waves. After a while, some large and small insects appeared in the field of vision! Su Wan asked Sheng An to rest first, and then the other four were in charge of a direction. Sheng An said with a pale face, "Xiaowan, I''m fine!" Su Wan: "You should rest first and recover your energy. When one of us is tired, you can step up and replace the other party and rest first." Sheng An could only nod his head. At this time, a large wave of insects and beasts attacked, and the battle began! The teachers in front of the screen were all concerned about the performance of their students. After seeing Su Wan''s fierce operation, he was shocked! Rianna said in shock: "This little girl, Su Wan, looks pretty and soft, but she is so fierce?" Anthony nodded: "At the end of the last game, she used a very conservative strategy. In this game, she just let herself go." But I have to say that her method is really useful. Because it was only a few minutes, the score of Imperial University rose directly from the third place. surpassed the second place Davis University, and is not far from the first place Yuanyi University! At this moment, Adolf walked in with a depressed face. He said to the crowd: "Everyone pay more attention to your students next time. I received news that Star Thief has hacked into our virtual hunting ground." (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： being huge Chapter 322 Swallowed away by giant octopus tentacles When all the teachers heard this, their faces changed immediately! Andrew: "How did the star thief hack into our virtual hunting ground? Are the children in there in danger?" Other teachers are also the first to worry about the safety of their school children. Especially Lan Yurou, she said eagerly: "If this is the case, then quickly end the competition!" Children from other schools have higher fighting power. The children of their Siren University have suffered a big loss in terms of combat power! Adolf said: "People have been sent into the virtual hunting ground. Commander Gu means that the game will not be terminated for now." Since Commander Gu has intervened in this matter, the others, including Lan Yurou, have kept their mouths shut. The wife was still in the game, so she didn''t stop. It is definitely not easy for them to say anything. Leading the eyes of the teachers, they turned back to the screen, looking nervously at the situation of their students. ** The total score of Imperial University has successfully jumped to the first place. Other schools have gradually discovered this situation, especially Yuanyi University. Jiang Yuan flew back from the sky, and he said to his companions, "Imperial University chose a well-defended place, and then attracted all the insects and beasts." "Then we will do the same." Their Yuanyi University''s advantage in this game is not that big. After all, among the insects and beasts, there are also wings that can fly. The reason why the score is higher than Davis is because they entered the virtual hunting ground earlier. Because of imitating the method of Imperial University, the scores of Yuanyi University also began to rise. Although it has not caught up with Imperial University, it has distanced itself from Davis University. The safari team from Siren University happened to run into the safari team from Prince University. They are not fully staffed. Siren University is missing one person, and Prince University is missing two people. Lan Ruojin said to them: "We don''t have enough people, let''s gather together. In this way, we can still cooperate when we meet high-level insects and beasts. As for how many points we can get, each depends on his ability. How about it?" ? Of the three people at Prince University, Jill, Julie, and another boy happened to be left. Although I had some unpleasantness with Siren University before. But right now cooperation is indeed the best choice. In particular, Lanrui walked up to Jill, hugged his arm, and said delicately, "Jill, don''t be angry, now, both of our schools are lagging behind, and only by joining forces can we have a chance to surpass those three schools." , isn''t it?" Jill already liked Lan Rui, how could she bear this? He nodded immediately. Then go to convince the two companions. The seven of them will be together, and the combat power is indeed much stronger. But Julie found that every time Jill beat a worm to death, that Lanrui came up to make up for it. Then, the score belongs to their Siren University! She felt extremely uncomfortable, and when she was walking, she slowly fell behind. Julie is a rabbit lycanthropist. She has very good eyesight and can see a large area. She was looking in the direction of Jill and Lanrui a little depressed. As a result, passing them, she saw a huge bug! No, that''s not a bug. That''s a huge octopus! Julie suddenly warned her friends loudly, "Everyone, run, there is a super big octopus ahead!" Rabbit is lycanthropy and runs very fast. After giving the warning, Julie turned around and ran away of course. Hearing her voice, the first person to react was Lan Ruojin. His speed was not fast, but as a marine creature, he immediately felt the very fishy smell. Lan Ruojin: "Everyone, hide quickly!" Lan Ruojin was the second one to run away. There are a few people left, half a beat behind! The teachers in front of the monitoring screen saw all this clearly. Their hearts almost stopped beating! Although in the virtual hunting ground, you will not die. But maybe the mental strength will be greatly traumatized! If that huge octopus is really Star Thief Lucifer. Then the children must be in danger! But almost at the moment Lan Ruojin spoke, the rest of Siren University were all students, seeing that they couldn''t escape, they immediately chose to go offline! This is beyond their capabilities. Maybe they are a bit timid, but this is also a very decisive way to retreat. However, because Lan Rui and Jill were closest to the huge octopus, they didn''t react so quickly. In the blink of an eye, two people are entangled in octopus legs! Then they discovered to their horror that they could not be forced to go offline! Julie froze in place, looking at the huge octopus, wrapping the two of them, slowly walking away. She fell to the ground. Seeing that the danger was temporarily lifted, Lan Ruojin walked out from the side. He walked up to Julie, "Go offline, this is definitely not an ordinary worm, we can''t even deal with it." Julie raised her head with red eyes, "What about Jill and the others? It seems that they can''t be forced to log off." Lan Ruojin: "But we have no other choice. We might as well go offline and quit as soon as possible, and explain what happened to the teachers clearly. Besides, the guards should also take action." He didn''t want his sister Lan Rui to die either. However, if in order to save that little sister who is not very close, I will sacrifice myself. Then it''s not worth it! Lan Ruojin went offline after speaking. In the end, only the rabbit lycanthropist Julier was left, and her combat power was not high. After hesitating for a few seconds, Julie also chose to log off. Two schools, a large number of students out, this is a very strange phenomenon. The five members of Su Wan''s team took turns to rest. When it was Su Wan''s turn, Su Wan found students from two universities, and they were eliminated in large numbers in an instant. This is too abnormal! Even Siren University and Prince University are not very effective in combat. But it shouldn''t be, so many people are missing all at once! Looking now, there are only two people from the two schools online! Looking at the scores of Imperial University, it has far surpassed Yuanyi University. Su Wan asked Suzaku to stop playing the ultrasonic waves of the insects. Then, Alex was left on guard, and the others took a rest first. Pandora is obviously still very excited. Although killing virtual insects, it''s really cool! Pandora: "Xiao Wan, why did you stop? Why don''t you rest first, and I will continue?" Su Wan asked a few people to look at each school and the number of people online. "Something''s wrong. Cypriot University and Prince University, there are only two people left in a blink of an eye." Pandora: "Their two schools are very good, especially Siren University." Sheng An said: "If there is only one person left in Siren University, it is understandable, but Prince University will definitely not be like this." Alex took the time to say: "Could it be that they were unlucky and just met a big guy?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： Su Wan feels uneasy Chapter 323 Su Wan feels very uneasy Su Wan was a little uneasy. She always felt that something was going to happen. At this moment, the earth began to tremble. To be precise, the trembling frequency was very small. It is no different from the appearance of a C-level worm. Su Wan raised her head and saw a few friends, all of them were calm. "Do you feel that the ground is shaking?" "No." "I don''t feel it." Su Wan''s gaze fell on Bai Qi at last, and this taciturn junior also shook his head. Bai Qi: "Will there be a larger worm?" Sheng An: "Xiao Wan, how about I fly out to see the situation? Could it be a large group of insects and beasts coming?" Su Wan almost agreed to Sheng An. The next moment, she shook her head and said, "No, some insects can also fly. It may be more dangerous for you to fly out rashly." Su Wan looked around, and then said, "Clean up, everyone, let''s get out of here." "it is good!" Now their Imperial University scores are far ahead, and no school can catch up. Moreover, there are too many corpses of worms here, and more and more worms are attracted. It is indeed not a place to stay for a long time. Su Wan stood on the tallest protruding terrace, looking at the abandoned city shrouded in night. The uneasy feeling in her heart became stronger and stronger. Su Wan: "Suzaku, tell me, could it be that I think too much?" Suzaku: "Maybe it''s your intuition beyond S-rank lycanthropy. Generally, the higher the level of lycanthropy, the sharper it will be." Su Wan: "But, this virtual hunting ground shouldn''t be in great danger." Su Wan remembered that the level of insects and beasts in this hunting ground would never exceed S level. Because once it exceeds, even if these students gather together, they will not be able to beat. The five-member team of Imperial University quickly moved to the northeast corner where there were relatively few insects and beasts. Sheng An suddenly said to Su Wan, "Xiaowan, Yuanyi University''s scores are rising very fast! If we follow this speed, they will catch up with us before the game is over!" Pandora and Alex looked over eagerly. These two people obviously haven''t killed the bugs yet. The uneasiness in Su Wan''s heart is slowly expanding. She said: "No, we still stand still. By the way, if there will be a situation beyond our control later, everyone must choose to go offline as soon as possible!" Several people were stunned. Even Sheng An was a little unclear. Su Wan turned her head and looked at the dark sky over there. She said: "Do you still remember what Director Gu said? All of you, you must obey my orders! When the time comes, go offline collectively, don''t waste a second!" ** Lan Ruojin sat up from the virtual cabin, still a little dizzy. The teacher leading the team over there, Lan Yurou, quickly said, "Xiao Jin, are you alright?" Lan Ruojin shook her head, "Little aunt, I''m fine, what about the others?" Lan Yurou''s expression was a bit ugly, "The others are fine, but Xiaorui hasn''t come out yet." Lan Ruojin: "What the **** is that?" Lan Yurou: "It''s the star thief leader, Lucifer, who is wanted by the entire universe alliance." Lan Ruojin froze in place. Training base star, main control room. Rianna looked anxious: "Admiral Adolf, the children in our school haven''t come out yet, why don''t the security team go in to save them?" Anthony frowned: "Lianna, you are still a lieutenant colonel, can you calm down! Only one of your students has not come out, and the students from our other three schools are still inside!" Len is worried, no one is more worried than you! Ryanna frowned remembering Jill being swept away by the giant tentacles. Gu Lei looked at the screen and said: "Now, that giant octopus has arrived at Yuanyi University. I hope that group of children can decisively go offline." Andrew: "Li Rui also led people to rush there!" Everyone looked nervously at the picture on the screen. The members of the security team led by Li Rui met people from Davis University first. Li Rui: "Qian Kang, you and your classmates immediately go offline together. The current level of danger in the virtual hunting ground is not something you students can handle." Qian Kang: "So, this is the reason why so many people were eliminated from Siren University and Prince University in an instant?" Li Rui nodded. Qian Kang went back to discuss with his classmates, and a few of them didn''t want to just go offline like this. However, the people at Davis University are the most sensible. If you continue to stay now, you will not be able to catch up with Imperial University and Yuanyi University. It seems that there is no difference between going offline at this time and persisting until the end. A few minutes later, Qian Kang and five Davis University students agreed to go offline directly. Li Rui breathed a sigh of relief. Their first task is to ensure the safety of the children in the five schools. He asked the space warrior next to him, "Have you detected the heat source, have you detected where the other students are?" "Yes, in the most central direction, there are a lot of heat sources. There may be students killing insects over there." "Okay, let''s go!" Before Li Rui entered the virtual hunting ground, he heard that the Imperial University team led by Su Wan was in the most central position of the hunting ground. Their team hunted and killed a large number of insects and beasts. Then that place must be them! But in fact, Li Rui guessed wrong. Su Wan had already led people to evacuate there, and the students of Yuanyi University, who were eager to chase points, just happened to reoccupy the most central place. A large number of insect corpses attracted more insect beasts. Students of Yuanyi University, kill more and more fiercely! If this continues, they will be able to catch up with Imperial University in another hour! At this moment, the earth trembled suddenly! A huge octopus, driving many insects and beasts, rushed towards them! "My God, what is that?" Several students were stunned. Jiang Yuan squinted his eyes, and then looked at the level of bug detection on the optical brain! "Reminder from the heat source, among this group of worms and beasts, there are existences that exceed S rank..." "This is simply impossible!" "So are we going offline now?" If there are really more than S-level worms exist. Their most sensible way is to go offline collectively. Jiang Yuan looked at the data of each school team on the optical brain. They are only a little short of catching up with Imperial University! A student said: "Will this be a test for us?" Jiang Yuan finally gritted his teeth, "Let''s rush up and take away as many bugs as we can! If we find something wrong, we will go offline immediately!" "it is good!" central control room. Anthony breathed a sigh of relief. All the students in Davis School escaped unscathed. He looked around, Jiang Haoqing who was still silent and frowning. Actually, Anthony also understands the choices of Yuanyi University students. Because if you go out to perform a mission, you will succeed soon, and no one wants to give up so easily. However, compared with these children, it was Su Wan from Imperial University who shocked Anthony the most! That little girl has a terrible intuition! (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： Is the little wife disobedient? Chapter 324 Is the little wife disobedient? In the shot here, the five children of Yuanyi University are surrounded by insects and beasts! Even if the level of those insects is not high, there are too many of them! There is no way, the students of Yuanyi University have the first student to go offline. When the student was off the assembly line, he was very miserable. One arm was bitten off by the beast! Jiang Yuan was a little unwilling to see the gap with Imperial University. Gritting his teeth, he rushed directly towards those worms! The long octopus tentacles pierced through the swarm of worms, and stretched directly towards the last four remaining students! Jiang Yuan raised his head, just in time to see the two students who were rolled up above! I don''t know if I live or die! Why don''t they force offline? Could it be that they couldn''t get offline? Jiang Yuan realized the seriousness of the problem, he turned around and shouted at his companions, "Everyone, get off the assembly line!" When he shouted, he spread his wings and flew into the air. Seeing that they were all trapped, suddenly a group of people wearing silver special combat uniforms descended from the sky. Everyone besieged the giant octopus together. And the worms and beasts all over the mountains and plains! It was Li Rui who led the people to arrive. The huge octopus seemed to know that this group of people was difficult to deal with, so it quickly backed away, shrinking as it backed up. In the end, he even threw away the two students who were being pestered. Then with a bark, he got into the sewer. Disappear. Li Rui led people to repel those insects and beasts, and then rescued a few students. Except for Lan Rui and Jill who were caught before, the children of Yuanyi University, although injured to varying degrees, seem to be in good condition so far. Li Rui patted Jiang Yuan on the shoulder, "Go offline, although your physical injuries can recover quickly, but your mental strength is damaged, so you need to take a good rest." Jiang Yuan didn''t move immediately, he glanced at the optical brain again. Well, now the scores of Imperial University have risen again, pulling them far away again. Can''t catch up. Angus looked around and said, "Jiang Yuan, have you seen the people from Imperial University?" Jiang Yuan shook his head: "At the beginning, I met Sheng An from their team, and she should have returned to the team later. This place turned out to be the hunting ground of Imperial University. But then they left, I don''t know why." "Well, you go offline." After seeing off a few children, Angus was a little worried. Li Rui said: "Are you worried about your sister? She''s fine, she''s so strong." Angus: "She is very powerful in combat, but she is easily impulsive when encountering things." Li Rui: "It''s okay, there is Su Wan in their team." Moreover, according to the time, the boss should have also entered this virtual hunting ground. Li Rui guessed right. Su Wan''s team here originally planned to just stay in the safe house and occasionally fight a few worms. The most important thing is that if they persist until the end before going offline, they will also get extra points. However, their ''luck'' is too bad. Unexpectedly, I met two S-class insect beasts coming together! However, before Su Wan and the others could make a move, a person leaped high, and then aimed the laser gun in his hand at the...frozen worm. Kill in one hit! A few minutes later, another worm was also dealt with neatly. This person doesn''t even use a mecha! Alex''s eyes widened, "My God, is this Superman?" Beside Sheng An said calmly, "It''s not a superman, but a super S-class lycanthropy." Su Wan has already run over quickly. reached out and hugged the man. "Ah Jue, why are you here?" Gu Jue hugged his little wife tightly. Even though it is now considered a holographic simulated body, he still holds it tightly. Gu Jue: "An octopus leg of Lucifer also entered here." Su Wan was taken aback: "What do you mean?" Gu Jue: "It''s too late to go into details now, you and your classmates, go offline first, and I''ll talk to you after it''s done." He kissed her forehead and said, "Good." Su Wan was kissed by Gu Jue before she remembered that her friends were still there. Her cheeks were slightly hot, and she nodded, "Okay, then, be careful." Su Wan turned her head and walked towards her friends. As a result, several friends were accustomed to it, and didn''t think it was a big deal. Even Bai Qi''s primary school boy, who saw this dog abuse picture for the first time, accepted it well. Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. She said: "This place has been infiltrated by star thieves, we will go offline immediately." Several people have no opinion, anyway, they are all number one. Only Pandora didn''t kill enough insects and beasts, but she didn''t listen to Su Wan''s words, and also logged off. Su Wan looked at the four friends, and when they were all offline, she turned around. found that Gu Jue was still standing there, looking at her. Su Wan suddenly remembered something, "Ah Jue, did you come in a hurry and didn''t import Qinglong''s data?" Gu Jue: "I''m fine, and Li Rui and the others brought people over here, so you go offline first tonight." Su Wan shook her head, "No! If it''s really dangerous, I can use Suzaku to resist for a while! In this way, let''s go meet up with Li Rui and the others, and I''ll go offline after meeting up with them!" Commander Gu frowned slightly. The little wife is disobedient! At this moment, a pink octopus tentacles suddenly stretched out from the dark side. Directly wrapped around Su Wan''s waist! Gu Jue shouted: "Be careful every night!" The moment Su Wan was wrapped around her waist, she immediately took out a scalpel from her boots, and slashed at the octopus'' tentacles! At the same time, Gu Jue had already fired several shots at the octopus head! After waiting for a moment to be free, Su Wan rolled on the spot and immediately summoned Suzaku! In just a few seconds, she entered the mech and fired at the growing octopus! The light cannon smashed down the building next to it, making a booming sound. In the air, there is something, a burnt smell. If little Gu Chen were here, he would probably be very happy again. There was smoke all around, Su Wan couldn''t even see Gu Jue! Su Wan: "Suzaku, turn on the heat sensor, find someone!" Suzaku: "Master, someone is coming from your direction at three o''clock. No, there is also a person at your direction at eight o''clock!" Su Wan: "One is Ah Jue, and the other is Lucifer. Lucifer has changed back to human form." The light cannon has one more bullet. When I shot the worms just now, I wasted too many bullets. Su Wan pursed her lips and looked at the people on both sides who kept approaching. Su Wan: "Suzaku, how long will it take for the smoke to dissipate?" Suzaku: "About ten seconds." If Lucifer is allowed to get close, then A Jue, who is also close, will also be in danger! Su Wan closed her eyes, feeling the smell in the air, she suddenly fired in the direction of three o''clock! 20000+ present~~ Bow to thank the babies for the rewards and monthly ticket recommendations, I love you. ~ Is it more enjoyable to explode? Tangtang worked hard to write during the day, and there is still a wave of updates. Happy Chinese New Year~ Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 325： Coax her big wolf dog Chapter 325 Coax her ''big wolf dog'' The laser cannon directly blasted that person into a piece of code. In the air, there is the smell of burnt octopus legs. The smoke gradually dissipated. Li Rui and others who had just arrived immediately cleaned up the hidden safety hazards around them. Su Wan came out of the mech, and she reached out to tie up her messy long hair with a rubber band. As a result, the rubber band collapsed and fell to the ground. Gu Jue, who was wearing a dark military uniform, came over, picked up the rubber band, and shook off the dust on it. He said helplessly: "Wanwan, you almost murdered your husband just now." Su Wan: "I only have one photon cannon left, there is no way to gamble. Moreover, you will not die if you are hit by a photon cannon. But Lucifer will be kicked out of this virtual hunting ground." Gu Jue was speechless. If Su Wan was his subordinate, Gu Jue would give him full marks for her series of actions just now. At that time, he was able to analyze calmly and attack decisively. Commander Gu, I really feel very proud! But this is my wife... If it wasn''t inappropriate, the furry wolf ears would probably be exposed. Then drooped and turned into airplane ears. Is it because Wanwan didn''t love him very much that she didn''t care about his status as a real husband at that time... Su Wan realized that the tall man in front of him seemed a little depressed. Even if the shot just now hit him, it wouldn''t do him any substantial harm. But Su Wan still wanted to coax this ''big wolf dog''. Her voice softened, "Okay, there is a more romantic explanation. That is, my thought at the time was that my ah Jue would never stand in my direction at eight o''clock." 8 represents goodbye. Her ah Jue, how could he say goodbye to her? Gu Jue was satisfied, and a doting smile overflowed from the corner of his mouth. He stretched out his hand and touched the soft top of his little wife''s hair. "Okay, go offline quickly, go back and let the doctor check your body. I will call you after I finish dealing with the follow-up questions." "Okay, I''m going to project with you when the time comes, and I also want to see Xiaochen." "Yep." Su Wan finally clicked to quit. She was the last one to go offline among the twenty-five students. When she came out of the virtual cabin, Su Wan felt weak all over. It should be due to excessive wear and tear, but it was not a big problem. As soon as she came out, she was surrounded by several friends. Sheng An helped her out of the virtual cabin, "Xiaowan, why did you come out, you scared us!" Su Wan: "I''m fine, don''t you think I''m not fine?" Gu Lei also rushed over, seeing that Su Wan was fine, the expression on his face got better. He said: "Xiao Wan, let Commander Gu handle the follow-up matters. You go to have a physical examination first." Su Wan nodded. All students who come out of the virtual hunting ground must undergo a comprehensive health checkup by a military doctor. Sheng An was too worried about Su Wan, so he just waited for her to be with her. Sheng''an: "All the students came out. I heard that Lan Rui and Jill were the most seriously injured. They were captured by the octopus. The others are fine, with minor injuries." Su Wan nodded. Just got some injuries, but it''s okay. The appearance of Lucifer this time did not cause much damage. After a series of inspections, after confirming that Su Wan''s body was fine, Gu Lei waved his hand and asked the children to go back to the dormitory to rest first. After Su Wan returned to the dormitory, she looked at the optical brain. Gu Jue hasn''t called yet, it should be because the matter has not been dealt with yet. Pandora has already returned to the dormitory. When she saw Su Wan coming back, she hurriedly asked her about her situation. Su Wan said: "I''m fine, look at me, isn''t it fine?" Pandora: "I saw my cousin just now. He said that the virtual hunting ground has been completely cleaned up, and there is no star thief in it. But now everyone doesn''t know why that star thief appeared in the virtual hunting ground." Sheng An: "Could it be that they got the quasi-privilege of the virtual hunting ground? However, that should be a privilege only for security officers." Pandora: "No way, do we have accomplices of star robbers here? Or, some of them are so advanced in technology that they can already hack into our virtual hunting ground?" Su Wan watched the two friends talking there, and she suddenly remembered that Lucifer''s ability had come. Appeared in many places in the same time period. What kind of ability is this? ** Su Wan received a projection call from Gu Jue at eight o''clock in the evening. In the projection, the wolf-eared baby was holding a large bag of shredded squid, stretched out his small hands, and greeted Su Wan warmly. "Mummy, I miss you!" Su Wan''s heart instantly became very soft. She said: "Xiao Chen, listen to your father at home, and mother will be home in a week or so." Baby with wolf ears: "Yeah! Always listen to Dad!" Mainly, he dared not listen to In the shot here, a pair of beautiful and slender hands appeared, directly picked up the wolf-eared baby and carried it to the side. Gu Jue: "Xiaochen, it''s late, say good night to mom, and go to bed." Little Gu Chen''s wolf ears turned into airplane ears. He whispered and said milkyly: "Ma Ma, good night, I miss you in my dream." Su Wan smiled: "Mom also misses you in her dreams, go to sleep." "Uh-huh." The wolf-eared baby reluctantly climbed into the scooter and went back to the children''s room by himself. The camera was occupied by a tall and handsome commander in silver home clothes. Gu Jue: "In your dream you dream of a baby, what should I do?" Su Wan: "Dream together, a family of three, how wonderful!" Gu Juejun frowned slightly, but he didn''t think it was so great. However, he did not continue to embarrass his little wife, but told what happened today. "As soon as I returned to the main star, I received a secret report that Lucifer appeared in the Sujia Restaurant in the tenth district, and I immediately took someone there." Su Wan was very nervous after hearing this, "Ah, there is something wrong with this octopus, why are you going to Su''s restaurant!" Gu Jue: "When I arrived, he was eating there. He was the one who told me that I hope you have some skills, so I wondered if he was going to play tricks on your game." "I killed him later, but he turned into a string of code data, and then there was an octopus leg left." Su Wan: "Oh yes, today in the virtual hunting ground, when I killed him, he also turned into a string of code data, and then dropped an octopus leg." One, one and one! Su Wan said speechlessly: "This Lucifer doesn''t have every leg, but he has a life! But his octopus legs are regenerated, even if he is the incarnation of his octopus legs, the danger is not great, but this way It''s been going on for a long time, and it won''t kill you no matter what, it''s also a super big trouble!" Gu Jue: "Even if the octopus tentacles can regenerate, it should take time. I''m sorting out the information now to see what his intentions are when he appears in these places." "In addition, I am still monitoring the people who have had contact with Lucifer before to see what they are going to do." Su Wan felt a little distressed. "Ah Jue, don''t work too hard." "It''s not hard work, it''s just that I''m worried about you." The two people are obviously far away. But at this moment, Su Wan wished to fly directly to Gu Jue''s side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 326： My house is the best at night Chapter 326 My family is the most powerful at night Su Wan: "Ah Jue, don''t worry about me. I''ve become stronger than before. Besides, Lucifer himself can''t get close to me. His tentacle incarnation has reduced combat power and can''t hurt me." "I know." Gu Jue recalled the scene in the virtual hunting ground today, he nodded with satisfaction, "My family is the most powerful at night." Su Wan, who was praised by Commander Gu, had slightly flushed cheeks. Gu Jue looked at the little wife with pink cheeks at the other end of the projection. She seemed to have just taken a shower, her long hair was loose, and she was wearing the uniform of Imperial University students. The black combat uniform set off her beautiful figure. Gu Jue: "Wan Wan, be my wife, you may encounter some dangers in the future." Su Wan: "I know, even, the danger is even more dangerous than today, but I am not afraid, Jue." "I am not a character who is willing to be content at home. No matter what I want to do, you have always supported me." "I feel that this is very good and very happy." The young couple looked at each other across a distant signal. The atmosphere is really good. If it weren''t for the distance. I''m afraid at this time, Commander Gu has already rubbed him into his arms fiercely! Wanwan, she has indeed grown up. But Gu Jue said: "In a few days, when you are in the final, I will rush over." Su Wan: "Of course you can come. But you still focus on official business, and you can rest assured that Lucifer has lost several legs after so much trouble, and the finals should not appear again." Gu Jue nodded. Captured Lucifer, and perhaps other dangers. And the real safety is to let the little wife grow up quickly. So, Gu Jue didn''t propose to ask Su Wan to give up the game directly and come back soon. When the call ended, Su Wan also breathed a sigh of relief. If Gu Jue really forced her to give up the game and come back, she didn''t know what to do. Fortunately, no. This proves that this man knows her very well! ** Although the virtual hunting ground is interrupted, the previous scores are still valid. Imperial University is still the first place this time, Yuanyi University is second, Davis University is third, and Siren University is fourth. Price University, who was not so lucky, came to the bottom this time. Because of the mental power of many children, they were damaged. So in the following days, they will focus on recuperation. Su Wan didn''t relax and exercise. And the day before the final, Su Wan got a piece of news during a routine call with Gu Jue. An accident happened at the Su Family Restaurant. A customer died after eating the food from Su''s restaurant. Su Wan: "Impossible! Now all the branches of the Sujia Restaurant are operating according to the rules I set, strictly checking, and there will be absolutely no hygienic conditions!" Gu Jue: "I asked Eric to investigate. The branches where the accident happened are temporarily closed. The situation has not expanded, so you don''t have to worry." Su Wan: "I know, the most important thing is for me to play with peace of mind now. But Ah Jue, someone must be targeting Su''s restaurant in this matter!" With Gu Jue around, although Su Wan can rest assured, she will inevitably be worried. In order to frame the Su family restaurant, the other party didn''t even care about the dead. How much hatred must this be? Now Su Wan is the manager of the Su Family Restaurant. So in other words, the other party came for her? I dont know what happened to Grandpa. ** The third sector, the Su family villa. Grandpa Su is frowning because of a fatal incident in the restaurant recently. Hair and beard are all white. He put down his optical brain and sighed. Meera, wearing beige home clothes, came in with scented tea and put it on the table. She stretched out her hand and squeezed Mr. Su''s shoulder, "Why, are you still worried about the hotel?" Grandpa Su: "Yes, although Commander Gu sent someone to investigate, I am always uneasy in my heart. I also encountered it once when I was young. The other party was sent by a competitor because he was terminally ill. , lived a short time, and lied that it happened in our hotel." "Later, it was found out that our Su Family Restaurant was able to continue to operate." Meera said softly: "With Commander Gu here this time, I will definitely check it out. Don''t worry." Master Su picked up the tea and took a sip. He sighed, "Over the years, Sujia Restaurant has established its position in the industry, and there is no such thing as malicious competition from competitors. I think, this time, the other party may come here for Xiaowan." Meila: "Because of Xiao Wan, the income of the Su Family Restaurant has doubled several times in the past few years. And because of Commander Gu, almost no one has come to the Su Family Restaurant to make trouble." "There are some things, when you enjoy the benefits, you must be mentally prepared, and it will bring negative things." After hearing this, Mr. Su fell into deep thought. Mei La added tea to old man Su''s bowl again, and said with a smile: "No matter what, Xiao Wan, the heir, is much better than when you were young. Don''t worry, any unpleasant things will eventually come to an end." past." Grandpa Su was not convinced, "I can''t compare to Xiao Wan. When I was young, I started from scratch, but I was amazing. Didn''t you see..." Meera smiled helplessly. Listen to him talking about being brave. Afterwards, Meera said apologetically, "I''m sorry I should have known you sooner, so that I could see that you started from nothing, and maybe I could help you." Hearing what Meera said, Mr. Su couldn''t help it. He said awkwardly: "Actually, it''s not too late for us to be together now." After chatting with his wife Mei La, Mr. Su looked at the message in his brain, his son Su Zhen. Su Zhen: Dad, I saw about Sus restaurant on the news! how are you Su Zhen: Xiaowan must have offended someone, and now someone wants to take revenge on her, and implicate our restaurant! Su Zhen: Dad, as long as you announce that Xiao Wan is no longer the heir of our Su family restaurant, the other party will definitely stop! Master Su looked at him in disgust. Then, put this information directly. All deleted! ** The final final of the joint entrance examination for five schools has begun. Su Wan has never had the chance to go to the people of Mermaid Planet and ask about the queen. Mainly because of Lan Rui. Those fish in Siren University, when they saw Su Wan, they took a detour. It seems that she is some kind of monster with three heads and six arms. No, just after the five schools entered the examination room, the people from Siren University immediately left towards the west. Sheng An said: "There is a sea over there." The task of the final is to find a potion that can save mankind. After the students of the five schools come in from the main entrance, they can choose different areas to search. In this lost city, there are also insects and beasts. However, it is different from the previous virtual hunting ground. The worms that exist here are real zerg. (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： Who gave you the confidence to call Su Wan ugly? Chapter 327 Who gave you confidence that Su Wan was ugly? Of course, in order to avoid the accident of the last game. This examination room has been cleaned up in advance by the security team. There will be absolutely no possibility of accidents again. But, the real Zerg will cause real harm to the students. The members of the security team sat in the aircraft above and stood by for the whole process. Students can press the alarm button on the optical brain if their lives are in danger. Then their coordinates will be locked. The security team will arrive at them as soon as possible. Mission target medicine, a total of five copies. The first school to find the target potion is the first, then the second, the third, and so on. Of course, when the fourth school finds the potion, the last school can give up automatically. In the first two games, if the ranking is good, there will be certain advantages. For example, Imperial University gets a mission map, a medical kit, and a mecha energy supply. Yuanyi University has medical kits and mecha energy supplies. Davis University chose the medical kit. The last remaining Siren University and Prince University have nothing. Su Wan put down her worries about Su''s restaurant for the time being. She raised her head and said to a few friends, "Let''s set off, find the target potion in one fell swoop, and continue to take the first place!" "it is good!" The Siren University team that hadn''t gone far, Lan Rui''s mouth twitched when she heard it. She snorted coldly, "It''s really big enough to want to take the first place. You are ugly, but you want to be beautiful!" Lan Ruojin looked at this unlucky sister. He said seriously: "First of all, I also think that Imperial University can still get the first place this time. Secondly, what confidence do you have to say that Su Wan is ugly? With her face, in our mermaid planet, she can still win the first place. Top three." This evaluation is very high. After all, the mermaid planet is rich in beauties. Lan Rui prides herself on her invincible beauty all day long, but in fact, she doesn''t even rank among the top ten most beautiful people on Mermaid Planet. Lan Rui, who had been aggrieved for a few days, was so angry that she was almost blown into a puffer fish! ** The main star, the military department. Gu Jue had just finished signing some documents when the door of the office over there was pushed open. Eric hurried in. Gu Jue didn''t lift his head, "You won''t even knock on the door?" Eric: "No, no, boss, something serious has happened! Prisoners of Interstellar Prison have escaped!" Gu Jue suddenly raised his head! Some time ago, the matter of Su''s restaurant hadn''t been dealt with yet. Something bigger happened here! Gu Jue stood up suddenly, put on his military cap, and walked out. "While walking, talking, what''s going on!" Erik: "I also just received the notice from the Interstellar Prison. In the western part of the Interstellar Prison, a whirlpool black hole suddenly appeared. A dozen prisoners were swept away on the spot, and their lives and deaths are unknown." "Then suddenly from the black hole, a spaceship appeared, and many Zerg descended from the spaceship." "Those Zerg races are half-human, half-worm. They look strange and disgusting. They took away some prisoners, and then the spaceship flew towards the vortex black hole, and after that, they couldn''t see anything." Gu Jue stopped in his tracks. "Half-human, half-worm?" Eric nodded vigorously, then took out the optical brain, and called up a few clips. He said: "This is from the interstellar prison. Oh yes, they concentrated their forces and captured a few of these Zerg. The medical center has sent people there together." Gu Jue squinted and looked at the picture. The upper body is human, and the lower body is legs like spiders and other insects, supporting the huge body. And, some of them have colorful or transparent wings on their backs. It''s like butterflies, bees and other bugs! After boarding the warship, Gu Jue asked Eric, "Is there a list of the prisoners who were taken away?" Eric: "I''ll ask." A few minutes later, Eric came over with the list. He read the names above: "William, Ian, Gu Weida, Bai Yu, Nick, Su Man, Du Weiwei..." Gu Jue narrowed his eyes. Turns out they are all people related to Star Pirates. So, Lucifer, was this incident also your fault? He suddenly connected what happened during this period, back and forth. Gu Jue''s face became darker and darker. ** Training star base. The third exam. The Imperial University team encountered a real Zerg. These insect beasts stand upright and are about the height of a person. They have many legs and two big pincers. Click it. The pliers actually crushed the stone! ! Several people immediately entered the mecha, ready to fight. Su Wan stared at the Zerg, and was stunned for a few seconds. How does it look like, crayfish? Well, its the size of this crayfish, which is a bit big, and it cant compare with ordinary Australian lobsters. Maybe because of the food bonus, Su Wan was not afraid at all even when facing this kind of Zerg for the first time. Controlling Suzaku, easily solved one after another! Alex over there controls the mech, and is chased away by a big lobster... oh no, by a giant pincer. This man ran while manipulating the mecha, giving Su Wan a thumbs up! "Xiao Wan, you are really amazing. I''m afraid of this bug, but you can keep your face unchanged?" Su Wan easily exploded a giant pincer. She asked, "Alex, what''s your favorite food? Meat dishes." I was hunting bugs, and I was talking about what to eat at this time. People from other schools probably saw it, and they would definitely be very surprised. Is this Imperial University drifting because of its lead? Actually not. The battle situation is controllable, there is no need to be too nervous and flustered. Alex is even more of a nervous person, he scratched his curly green hair. "I think about it, by the way, I like to eat mutant multi-winged chicken! I like to eat it on charcoal grill!" Su Wan: "Well, to me now, these giant clamp worms are like a giant mutated multi-winged chicken fighting with you." Alex reacted very quickly, "You mean, these giant pincers can be eaten?" Although he was chatting, he didn''t stop controlling the mecha. The same goes for Su Wan''s side. She kicked a giant pincer that was trying to make a sneak attack. Su Wan smiled and said: "It''s just a bit big, but you can try it later to see if you can eat it. I just brought kitchen utensils and seasonings in my space button bag." Pandora, who was beating up the worm beast over there, staggered after hearing this. Almost let my mecha perform a flat fall! She was completely convinced by Su Wan. Didn''t they come to participate in the five-school league? Why did it suddenly become camping? Actually, the teachers in front of the big screen in the main control room were collectively speechless. They were more shocked than Pandora. Because of the previous game, many students have left a shadow in their hearts. Especially Lan Rui and Jill who were swept away at the beginning. The children are excellent, but it takes time to adjust their emotions. As a result, look at the children of Imperial University! Where is there any panic, fear of insects and insects. They all have their knives and forks ready, ready to eat bugs! (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： Is this thing really edible? Chapter 328 Can this thing really be eaten? Ryanna has big eyes. But at this moment, her eyes were wider than usual! Lianna asked Gu Lei who was sitting beside her, "Director Gu, this Su Wan is joking, she won''t really try to see if the bug can be eaten?" Gu Leis eyes are filled with pride, As long as its not poisonous, its fine to eat it. Ryanna: "..." Why does she feel that the teachers and students of Imperial University are all weird! After the previous two games, Jiang Haoqing and Anthony now admire the child Su Wan. They all looked at the big screen lovingly. The Imperial University team has already solved most of this wave of giant pincers at this time. The remaining few are out of order. Alex volunteered to ask Su Wan, "Which part do you want to cook? I''ll cut it!" Su Wan looked at it and said, "The worms are too big. Let''s cut off the pliers first. It''s best to smash some of them. Try to make some first." "okay!" Sheng An immediately went over to help Alex. The few remaining giant pincers were planning to attack. But I don''t know if it''s an instinct for danger. After hearing Su Wan''s conversation with them, they turned around and ran away! This group of human beings is very terrifying, without animal nature, and they want to eat them! Pandora put away her mecha, and looked at the three people over there with a complicated expression. She couldn''t help but ask Bai Qi, her junior, who hadn''t spoken and didn''t join the worm-eating team. "Brother Bai, do you think they really want to try to see if bugs can eat?" Bai Qi was also quite shocked. However, when he looks at Su Wan now, he has already put on a fan filter! Bai Qi: "I think Senior Su must have her intentions in doing this! For example, if we go to the Desolation Star to perform missions in the future, if we really encounter a time when there is no food and nutrient solution, eating bugs may be the only way we can survive. Chance!" The more he thought about it, the more this happened! The sickly boy clenched his fist solemnly in an instant! "Sister Su is amazing! She is prepared for danger in times of peace. She will taste a variety of bugs at this time. Later, she can teach others which bugs are edible!" While talking, he ran towards Su Wan. "Sister, I''m not afraid of poison, I''ll try to see if I can eat it later!" Su Wan is setting up a pot. She smiled, "Okay." Pandora stood where she was, silent for a while. Later, she was also moved by what Bai Qi said! It turned out that Su Wan was so far-sighted. So great! She also ran towards the four friends. Be very determined to join them! How did Su Wan know that she was in the eyes of several friends. The image has already reached a height, and Shennong has tasted the height of a hundred herbs! In fact, she was pure and curious, wanting to know if this kind of bug could be eaten. Does it taste like crayfish... If so, I can eat spicy crayfish in the future! Perhaps, you can also add a signature dish to your chain restaurant. I was too tired from the battle just now, and it happens that the friends can rest first. Wait until Alex Shengan they get the ingredients. Su Wan asked the strong Pandora to help break up those hard shells. Su Wan discovered that the meat in the tongs was somewhat similar to crabs. But first boil it with water and cook it briefly, and then sprinkle a little of Su Wan''s own seasoning. Made a piece and gave it to Bai Qi, a primary school student. Bai Qi ate it expressionlessly. Afterwards, the cold and sickly boy raised his eyebrows! "Sister, this meat is delicious and not poisonous!" Su Wan was immediately relieved after hearing what he said. She smiled and took out the small cake she made earlier from the storage button... Gu Commanders exclusive lounge has all the kitchen utensils, and its very simple to make small cakes and biscuits. Su Wan said with a smile: "Then you four should take a rest first, and take a look at the map by the way. These are the small vine flowers I picked and made for the little dessert that I used in that level before. You can eat something first. Wait a while." Yes, please eat super delicious spicy lobster meat!" "OK!" Several people really sat on the ground and began to wait for food. The teachers of other schools in front of the main control room suddenly envied the psychological quality of their students. Really awesome! After that, after graduation, no matter what emergencies you encounter. Surely you can handle it with ease! The most important thing is, is that spicy lobster meat delicious? Click click click. Several teachers suddenly heard a strange sound and turned their heads collectively. They saw Gu Lei holding a box of biscuits and ate one. And gave Adolf and Andrew a small piece each. Gu Lei noticed the gazes of those teachers from other schools. He silently put the small box behind him, "This is the vine flower biscuit that Xiaowan made more, there are not many more." Several teachers: "..." They''re not trying to grab your biscuit! This student, the flowers that he picked during the competition, actually turned into something edible? ! The teachers are in extremely complicated moods! They turned their heads silently and looked at the performance of their students on the screen. The children of Yuanyi University, go forward bravely, hold back a lot of energy, and want to get the first place this time! They are too tired to rest. It can be seen that Imperial University has brought great pressure to them! But they still performed well, students from several other schools. After seeing a real worm beast, the first reaction was not to fight, but to flee. On this psychological quality... It''s true that students are better than students, you have to throw it away! Su Wan didn''t know, so she just made a spicy lobster meat. also raised the involution of this competition to a new height. She was very happy that although the giant pincers looked big, the meat of their pincers was indeed similar to that of crayfish. But the meat is a bit old, it can be made with spicy and garlic flavor, but it is not the right time to boil and steam. Su Wan calmly recorded these bugs in her small recipe book. Then with a wave of my little hand, I headed for the next level with my friends who were full and full! ** Gu Jue took a starship and arrived at the edge star of the Empire Federation galaxy, where the interstellar prison is located. The sea is surrounded by the sea, and the sea water is not real sea water, but a black mutated liquid. There are no creatures in the black water, and no purebred people can go down. The lycanthropy must also be of a super high level, and can only stay inside for a short period of time. In this case, you can only leave unless you take a starship. But obviously, the Star Pirates who colluded with the Zerg escaped in another, more high-end way. The old warden is retiring recently. He was unwell and went to the main star medical center for treatment. At this time, Shen Xing, the deputy warden, is in charge here. Shen Xing saw Gu Jue coming, so he went up to meet him. "Commander, this accident caused 20 prisoners to die on the spot, and 18 prisoners escaped from prison." "What about the prisoners who were swept away by the black hole?" "Basically determined to have died." (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： go home early, i miss you Chapter 329 Go home early, I miss you Gu Jue walked indifferently to the place where the accident happened. Except for the mess, the so-called vortex black hole has disappeared without a trace. He knelt down and touched a piece of dust on the ground. Inside, there are material particles of other universes. Gu Jue: "The caught half-human, half-worm, how is the analysis going?" Shen Xing: "Gu Qingyu is leading people to study." Gu Jue: "Go, go and have a look." When they rushed to the temporary medical room, they heard a strange laugh. That laughter is different from that of humans. It sounds like the buzzing sound of insect tentacles and wings. "The lycanthropy is not the best direction for evolution, but the worm-like person is! Hahahaha!" With a bang, the laughter stopped abruptly. Gu Jue immediately opened the door and rushed in, and then saw the mess in the laboratory. Gu Qingyu reluctantly took out the handkerchief and wiped off the green blood on the protective clothing. He said helplessly to Gu Jue, "Commander Gu, they all blew themselves up." Shen Xing over there immediately ordered someone to clean up the mess in the laboratory. And here Gu Qingyu followed Gu Jue out of the strange-smelling laboratory. He took off his mask, "Zergs have evolved, and this half-human, half-insect state is already very similar to our lycanthropes. Moreover, insects have always had a strong reproductive ability." Gu Jue: "What else did they say?" Gu Qingyu shook his head, "They didn''t say anything else, they just kept repeating, saying that turning people into insects is the best direction for evolution. Oh, by the way, one of them even brought a sentence for Lucifer." "Lucifer said that he will come back again." Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, he raised his head, and looked at the gray sky above the interstellar prison. He said: "How is the investigation of the black vortex going?" Gu Qingyu: "Some substances from other cosmic planets were found at the scene, that is to say, the other party used space powers. We know that any lycanthropy whose level of lycanthropy exceeds S level may have some supernatural powers. However, we also doubt that this may be the ability of a higher-level Zerg." If that''s the case, the evolved Zerg has colluded with the Star Thief again. The Cosmic Alliance, which has been peaceful for several years, may be in crisis again! Gu Jue: "You sort out all the information about this accident, and you will need it when the Star Alliance conference is held." "yes." Gu Jue boarded the warship and asked Bai Hu to pull out a stack of information. If there is really a super powerful space-type supernatural evolutionary on the enemy side. Then it can be explained why Lucifer can appear in multiple places at the same time before. Endless differentiation + space ability. Su Wan''s communication came at this time. Although I said before, I''m going to watch Su Wan''s game. But Gu Jue was too busy, so Su Wan didn''t let him come. Here, after the competition ended, Su Wan left the examination room, her first thought was to call Gu Jue. The communication was quickly connected. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, guess what place I won in the competition?" The haze in Commander Gu''s eyes melted instantly when he saw Mingyan''s little wife. He said, "Number one." Su Wan: "Hey, it''s not interesting at all, so you wouldn''t deliberately guess wrong first." During the game, the resolute and calm team leader. Now in front of her husband, she is a petite little woman. The tenderness in Gu Jue''s eyes deepened. He said: "My family is the best at night, how can we not take the first place, it''s hard to guess wrong." Su Wan was a little embarrassed by his praise. She pursed the corners of her lips, "Ah Jue, our game is over here, and we will set off tomorrow as soon as possible. During this time, I have worked hard for you." Busy on business. Have to take the baby. And, the Su family restaurant had an accident, the follow-up investigation and problem solving during this period were all done by Gu Jue. Not to mention, some time ago, Su Wan''s biological mother Lin Ranyue had an accident. Gu Jue also helped to deal with the ins and outs. This man is so perfect and reliable! Because he is there, you don''t have any worries at all. Do whatever you want! Gu Jue also missed his little wife, he said softly: "Well, go home early, I miss you." Let the cold commander say such touching words. It can be seen that longing has already flooded into a river. After Su Wan finished communicating with Commander Gu, she followed her friends to attend the closing banquet of the five-school league. In the finals, the Imperial University team already had a material advantage. Coupled with psychological advantages, it is very powerful. They got the target potion ahead of time without any dispute. The most important thing is that during the eight hours in the competition field, they easily defeated those real insects and beasts. Even after killing those worms, analyze which worms can eat! Such a team has already won the game ahead of schedule in terms of psychology. The other four schools, just after the game ended, watched the replay monitoring of the Imperial University game, and fell silent for an instant. Davis Universitys Qian Kang sighed. "I feel like we are not competing in the same game." Others nodded in agreement. Comparing people to people, it really makes me mad! This time, even Lan Rui, who had always disliked Su Wan, was completely speechless. He is prettier than you! Stronger than you! Better than you know how to cook! Although I don''t want to admit it. But looking at the stage, Su Wan who spoke as an outstanding student in this league. Lan Rui said sullenly to her teacher and little aunt, Lan Yurou, "I finally understand why Commander Gu chose her." Lan Yurou was also bored. When she was in the military academy, she fell in love at first sight with Gu Jue, who was also in the military academy. The mermaids have always been courageous, brave and romantic about their feelings. Since it is love at first sight, we must pursue true love. But when Lan Yurou confessed his love to Gu Jue, the other party refused without even thinking about it. Later, Lan Yurou heard people say that Gu Jue was not close to women. Not to mention her, even many noble ladies from aristocratic families in their federal empire have all been rejected by Gu Jue. She had been mentally balanced for a while. Results now... It''s not that they are not close to women. But at that time, Gu Jue had never found his true love. The two blue-tailed mermaids on this mermaid planet are very depressed and low pressure. The next moment, they were surprised to find that Su Wan walked towards them! Su Wan knew that the people from Siren University were leaving soon. She has to hurry up and ask the other party. So, Su Wan showed a very decent and gentle smile. She said: "Teacher Lan, I like Mermaid Planet very much. When I was studying history, I heard about your history. I especially admire the founding majesty of your planet!" People are praising your mermaid planet! So, even Lan Yurou''s feelings towards Su Wan are very complicated. At this time, I will not hit the smiling face. Especially, when it comes to their founding majesty, Lan Yurou is even more honored! She said proudly: "We also admire our founding majesty, she is the best and most powerful lycanthropy in the mermaid planet for hundreds of years!" Su Wan lowered her eyes halfway, "I read some information that this majesty''s beast level has long surpassed S level, and her abilities are even more superb, very powerful!" Lan Yurou said: "Of course, Your Majesty is a very rare dual ability user. Her offensive ability is very powerful, and the other is an auxiliary ability." Su Wan''s heart skipped a beat. "Auxiliary abilities are also very powerful!" "Yes, after all, it is a very rare, space-type ability!" Su Wan:! ! ! ! 1W+ update is here! Bow again and thank you little cuties for your rewards and votes, okay~ By the way, ask for a monthly pass. The next update time is old time. See you soon^_^ (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： Of course I have to show my sister the tail Chapter 330 Of course the tail must be shown to my sister Lan Yurou saw Su Wan''s expression change slightly. She asked: "What''s wrong?" Su Wan laughed dryly, "I admire it very much, I don''t know what language to use to describe it." Lan Yurou saw that Su Wan admired the queen of their planet so much. My impression of her has changed slightly. She said proudly: "Of course. After all, looking at the entire Cosmic Alliance, hundreds of years have passed, and lycanthropes with dual-line abilities are still very rare." After speaking, Lan Yurou looked at Su Wan with more pity. After all, this child is not even a lycanthropy. Here Su Wan returned to the team with a heavy heart. Sheng An''s eyes were concerned, "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter? Did the group of fish bully you?" "Ah, no, no, they didn''t bully me, they just chatted casually." Seeing what Su Wan said, Sheng An didn''t ask any more questions. Wait until the closing ceremony of the league is over, and there will be a party in the evening. Sitting among the crowd, Su Wan was a little absent-minded. At this time, Lan Ruojin walked up to her and said with a smile, "Su Wan, you really opened my eyes this time." Su Wan smiled sarcastically, and didn''t want to say anything more to this playful mermaid prince. Seeing that she was going to leave, Lan Ruojin quickly said, "Hey, Su Wan, don''t leave first, I don''t mean any harm. You are already married to Commander Gu, so I will definitely not have any unreasonable thoughts about you anymore. " Su Wan saw that the other party said that, so it''s not good to continue to be too indifferent. But still keep a certain distance. After all, this mermaid prince is really a fake name. Girlfriends can go around the mermaid planet hand in hand! Lan Ruojin said: "I heard that you are very interested in the history and culture of our mermaid planet. I have some electronic documents and promotional materials here. Some of them are not public, but if it is you, I can give them to you. . Su Wan: "Since it''s not public, why did you give it to me?" Lan Ruojin: "I heard that your mother gave birth to a mermaid baby. Maybe you also have the genes of our mermaid family in your body. So to a certain extent, you are not an outsider from the mermaid planet." The mermaids and beasts on other planets, more or less, their ancestors are related to the mermaid planet. For example, Su Wan herself, her elder is that... Su Wan nodded generously, "Okay, thank you very much." After Lan Ruojin passed the documents to Su Wan, she turned around and left. No more entanglement. Even when he saw Sheng An when he was passing by, he greeted Sheng An generously. Su Wan finally understood why this mermaid prince had so many girlfriends. But every relationship seems to end peacefully. Although he is playful and affectionate, he knows how to advance and retreat, and is very gentlemanly, so he won''t make people feel uncomfortable. After Su Wan got the materials, she turned around and left the banquet to find a place to read the materials. What Lan Ruojin gave her were audio-visual materials. Some of these images are very old, hundreds of years ago. The beautiful woman with the golden fishtail is the protagonist of these audio-visual materials. Although some of the pictures were not very clear, after seeing it, Su Wan was in a turbulent mood and couldn''t calm down for a long time. She stretched out her hand to cover her heart. I don''t know why, but Su Wan suddenly felt a very passionate feeling! Also, it turns out that the ability of the space system is so powerful! Back then, her soul would travel through time and space and go to the ancient earth. Does that mean that she may also have space abilities? When Gu Jue''s video call came again, he saw his little wife sitting in front of the desk. With a dignified and serious expression. But it seems very excited. "Wan Wan, what''s wrong with you?" "what?" Su Wan came to her senses when she heard Gu Jue''s voice. She found that Commander Gu should have gone home. He just took a bath, and the furry wolf ears on the top of his head were exposed. The white bathrobe on her body is loose, and her wheat-colored skin is looming. The fluffy tail under the white bathrobe swept across the carpet. Su Wan''s eyes widened in an instant, "I''m not at home, and you even conjured up a big fluffy tail! Who are you going to show it to!" Looking at the camera, the little wife has an angry look on her face. The corners of Gu Jue''s mouth raised slightly, and his big fluffy tail shook slightly again. "Of course it''s for my sister." Su Wan was taken aback. She followed the loose bathrobe and vaguely saw the abdominal muscles of Commander Gu. Cough cough cough. Su Wan took a deep breath, "Isn''t it possible for you to control your manic-depressive period? Hurry up and put it away, I have something serious to tell you." On A Jue''s long eyelashes, there are crystal drops of water. I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t dry off after taking a shower, or because of something else. His eyes were puzzled: "Sister, we are also talking about serious things." Su Wan: "..." No way! I''m a bit overwhelmed! I want to fly back to the home of the main star in no time! Press this hot, milky handsome brother against the wall and kiss him! Su Wan took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that the surrounding space seemed to freeze! Even Suzaku gave a curious snort. Su Wan didn''t notice this detail. She pursed her lips, feeling her throat was dry. "Ah Jue, you, what''s wrong with you?" The handsome man with wolf ears in the camera has half-downcast eyes and is very downcast. "I just miss my sister." "But, but half a day ago, we just talked." "Yeah, half a day ago, and several hours have passed, I still haven''t seen or hugged my sister." Su Wan: "..." She feels a little over the top. Otherwise, how can I explain it, my head will be a little dizzy? Su Wan supported the table and stood up, wait a minute, I''ll pour some cold water to drink. " In order to watch these videos quietly, Su Wan came to Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge at the training star base to watch them. The other friends thought she was too tired, so they went there to rest. Didn''t bother her. "Sister, why are you thirsty?" "...Why am I thirsty, don''t you know?" Su Wan poured a glass of cold water and took several sips. However, not only did he not calm down. The desire to see Ah Jue immediately in my heart became stronger and stronger! Suddenly, the feeling of dizziness became more serious! Communications suddenly interrupted! She shook her hand, and the water glass fell to the ground, and the water in it spilled all over the floor, soaking the carpet. Su Wan suddenly felt dark in front of her eyes! Covering her forehead with one hand, she touched it with the other... Damn it! Why did she touch something furry? ! Big fluffy tail? Strong abs? Two furry wolf ears, shaking from time to time? There is another face, the most handsome and handsome face in the universe, with the most three-dimensional features... Su Wan opened her eyes, and a golden light flashed. The pupils slowly regain focus. Finally saw everything in front of him clearly. Su Wan was pulling away Gu Jue''s bathrobe, and was still stroking the big fluffy tail that she missed so much. The Commander who was attacked by her. Life, the first time. Stunned! (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： Im back, just look at my wings Chapter 331 Everyone is back, just look at my wings Gu Jue came back to his senses, hugged Su Wan''s arms with both hands, and asked uncertainly, "Wan Wan?" The commander was so shocked that the wolf ears were scared back! Su Wan was also a little sluggish. She nodded, "It should be me." After Su Wan finished speaking, she looked around in confusion. This is the master bedroom of their house. It used to be in cool colors, but Su Wan didn''t like it. Slowly changed to the present warm appearance. There is a small door next door, leading to a live broadcast room. When Su Wan was the God of Cookery, she used that studio for live broadcasting. Behind another wall is the children''s room of his son Xiaochen... Damn it! She really crossed over! ! ! It''s still a whole, teleported from the training base star to the bedroom of the main star''s home! Ten minutes later. After drinking the third glass of ice water, Su Wan finally calmed down. Gu Jue: "That is to say, you got some internal audio-visual materials of their mermaid planet from Lan Ruojin, and when the two of us videoed, you really wanted to come back." Su Wan nodded as if pecking rice while holding the water glass, "Then I''ll be back." The young couple remained silent for a while. Su Wan suddenly became agitated, "Oh, yes, I''m back just like this, my classmates, teachers and others..." Gu Jue: "It''s okay, I''ll tell Gu Lei later that I''ve sent someone to bring you back." Su Wan: "Yes." How beautiful the scene was half an hour ago. Now, half an hour later, the young couple looked at each other in dismay. Su Wan couldn''t bear it anymore. She said depressedly: "What are you looking at, if you didn''t conjure up the tail and ears on purpose, I wouldn''t be so eager to come back!" Gu Jue laughed, he approached his little wife with a very soft voice. "Then sister blames me? But my wings haven''t changed yet." Su Wan put one hand on his chest. "Don''t you think it''s strange that I came back after such a sudden biu?" Gu Jue held her little hand and kissed her fingers very tenderly. "I''ve seen even weirder things, and this is nothing." "However, if you can master this ability, then in the future, I won''t worry about you getting into any trouble." If you encounter unsolvable troubles, you can come back to me. Behind me is your eternal harbor. Absolutely safe. In order to avoid it, people at Imperial University tomorrow found that there was one person missing. Gu Jue called Gu Lei overnight. Tell him that he sent someone to pick up Su Wan. Gu Lei didn''t think much about it. Because he knows better than anyone else how good the relationship between the young couple is. Gu Lei just feels sorry. He also misses his wife and children! Gu Lei: "Commander, when did you leave, you should take me with you!" Gu Jue: "You still have to lead the team, okay, that''s it." After speaking concisely, hang up ruthlessly. Su Wan has already gone to take a shower. While wiping her long hair, she said, "Is this okay?" Gu Jue took the towel naturally, and carefully helped the little wife wipe her long hair. He said: "It''s okay, just leave it to Gu Lei." Su Wan: "Is Xiaochen asleep? I''ll go and see him." As soon as she was about to get up, she found that big fluffy tail, at some point, entangled her calf. The owner of the big tail slowly approached Su Wan''s ear. He said cautiously: "The child must have fallen asleep. Sister, since you are back, why don''t you take a look at my wings?" Su Wan: "..." Look! Must see! I''m sorry for her ancestors if I don''t watch it! ** The next day Gu Jue was going to the military headquarters, busy with the mass escape from the interstellar prison. There are also things about space abilities, and half-human, half-worm things. So, when Su Wan woke up, her surroundings were already empty. After she got up, she put on a set of high-necked shirts to cover the marks on her neck. Then Su Wan went to the kitchen first. Cook fragrant chicken porridge, make scallion meatloaf, and small bean buns. And also mixed a few delicious side dishes, steamed chicken cakes. Little Gu Chen was aroused by the fragrance. Usually at this time, if Dad was going to the military headquarters, he would have picked him up a long time ago. If you don''t wake up, you can take it directly to the military headquarters. As a result, today, little Gu Chen woke up early. Waited for a long time, but didn''t see his father come to pick him up! Then, I smelled a fragrant smell. Hey, the breakfast made by the housekeeping robot today tastes so similar to that made by Ma Ma. Then, smelling the fragrance, the wolf-eared baby walked to the kitchen. Looking at the very familiar busy figure in the kitchen, Wolf''s ears immediately stood up, his eyes widened! "Mommy!" Last night, Su Wan came back late, and little Gu Chen had already fallen asleep at that time. Later, I had to digest the matter of traveling through space. Later, coughing, I couldnt hold back, and went to see Ah Jues big wings... So, last night, Su Wan didn''t go to see her son. Seeing the baby, Su Wan was also very happy. She misses the baby very much during this time. Wiping her hands, she reached out to hug her son who rushed over like a small cannonball, and immediately hugged her. Su Wan clicked his tongue, "Little Gu Chen, are you heavy again?" The wolf-eared baby was a little shy, "No! I''ve lost weight! I''ve lost weight even when Ma Ma is not at home!" Su Wan kissed him **** the forehead. She put the baby on the sofa and said, "Xiaochen, wait a moment, breakfast will be ready soon, Mama will accompany you to have breakfast together, okay?" "it is good!" Su Wan prepared a sumptuous breakfast, and the mother and son couldn''t finish it. Thinking that Gu Jue left so early because of business, he definitely didn''t have time for breakfast. Su Wan went to steam some meat buns, put them in a special insulated food box, and then called the interstellar express, and sent them directly to the military headquarters. She still has a lot of things to do today. I have to go to see my mother first, and then go to the Su''s restaurant in the tenth district. After parting for a while, little Gu Chen was particularly clingy. Almost followed suit, making hemp pendants. Fortunately, there is a scooter, so you don''t need to hug her. Su Wan is also willing to take the child with her. Because the child is not alone in thinking about it separately. Su Wan took Xiao Chen to her mother Lin Ranyue''s house first. Lin Ranyue was taken aback, "Xiaowan, you all came back from the training base Xing? But Xiaolei said they just left." The matter of the space ability has not been clarified, nor can it be explained clearly. Su Wan simply said: "I came back early because something happened. Mom, I was at the training star base and heard about that Gu worm. Are you okay?" Lin Ranyue was quickly distracted. She looked to the side, little Gu Chen who was swimming with her son Xiao Luo. Lin Ranyue said with some fear, "Fortunately, Xiao Chen was there at the time, otherwise, I might have to obey that old guy''s orders completely!" When she thought that if she ate that thing, she would change her son''s surname, and maybe leave Xiaolei, Lin Ranyue completely lost herself... (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： Commander Gu is very protective of food Chapter 332 Commander Gu is very protective This kind of thing that can''t control oneself is scary to think about! Su Wan: "This matter is that there is something wrong with their Mu family. Fortunately, Uncle Lei has completely cleared the line with them. Moreover, Ah Jue also said that in the future, those who want to enter the army or work in the palace of the Mu family have to Change your surname first!" Don''t you care about the last name the most? Then, in the future, if the Mu family''s children want to be successful, they can''t be named Mu! I have to say, this is really refreshing! Lin Ranyue asked about the Su Family Restaurant again. "Some time ago, an accident occurred in the Su Family Restaurant, and someone was poisoned to death. There were all in the tenth district, the third district, and the eighth district. After the investigation, it was clear that those people were all relatives of Star Bandit. Gu The commander has also completely resolved the matter. However, the business of the Su Family Restaurant has still been affected." Lin Ranyue raised her head and said, "Xiao Wan, your grandfather has been a little anxious during this time. Is there any way you can revive the business of the Su Family Restaurant?" There are times when doing business, and thats it. Even if it''s not your fault. But those negative news will still bring some bad experience and influence to the public. Not to mention, some competitors. At this time, they will fish in troubled waters and throw stones into trouble! Lin Ranyue said in a low voice: "Su Zhen is now working as the head chef of the Chen Family Restaurant. He is helping the Chen Family Restaurant with his previous experience in running the Su Family Restaurant. Among the people who are fishing in troubled waters, I think maybe it is There is him." Lin Ranyue knows her ex-husband very well. She muttered: "I don''t know, what good will it do him!" Su Wan: "There are many benefits. If the Su Family Restaurant keeps going downhill in my hands, Su Zhen can prove to Grandpa that it was wrong to choose me as the successor." Lin Ranyue looked at the two children over there, she was very speechless. "Injury one thousand to the enemy and eight hundred to self-injury, only a brainless person like Su Zhen can do it!" Su Wan: "It''s okay. In terms of IQ, I have the confidence to crush him. Mom, I have to go to the third district, first to see Grandpa, and then go to the tenth district." Lin Ranyue felt a little distressed seeing her daughter so busy. After all, I just finished special training. She said: "I can''t help you with anything else, why don''t you leave Xiaochen behind, and I''ll take it for you." Logically speaking, it''s really inconvenient for Su Wan to be busy with her son. But she turned her head and saw the wolf-eared baby looking at herself anxiously. Holding his mouth shut. Eyes full of reluctance. Su Wan''s heart softened. She said: "Mom, I''ll just take Xiaochen with me when the time comes. He''s very good and won''t cause trouble for me. The main reason is that I''m going to train at the star base. After being separated for so long, I really miss my child." Lin Ranyue''s eyes were full of tenderness, "Well, I understand. My little Wanwan is now a gentle mother." Su Wan turned around and hugged her mother. Su Wan only understood the tenderness between mother and child in her heart after she became a mother. My mother was guarding the nutrition cabin back then, looking at her unconscious, what was it like? ** Su Wan took Xiao Chen to board the aircraft and went to the Su family villa in the third district first. And here, Gu Jue returned to the office just after a phase of the video conference. Ask Baihu to pour himself a cup of coffee. Gu Zilan followed in. He said very angrily: "Uncle, you see, those cowards, when they heard that the Zerg has evolved, they all became nervous, and they wished to go back and shut down all the space stations on the planet! If possible, they all want to get it!" A protective cover, directly cover your own planet!" Gu Jue took a sip of coffee. "The evolution of the Zerg has had a great impact on them, which is understandable." Gu Zilan: "I received a message from Adolf. The students of our Imperial University performed the best in this five-school league! The other schools have various problems. The children of this year , but really not." "We have problems too." "No, I don''t think there is any problem with my little aunt, she is very good!" Gu Jue was speechless. Because this is too true, he will not refute. At this moment, Eric came in excitedly carrying a large food box. "Boss, this is the food brought to you by Madam!" In Gu Jue''s mind right now, there was a message just sent by Su Wan. Su Wan: I made too many buns this morning, and Xiao Chen and I couldnt finish them all. Please help us eat them^_^ Although the words say so. But Gu Jue knew that Xiaojiao''s wife was worried that he didn''t eat in the morning and was hungry. That''s why I specially made it for someone to deliver. The frost between the brows is slowly filled with infinite tenderness. He raised his head and looked at his subordinate Eric, who was still standing there. Gu Jue: "Is there anything else?" Eric: "" He looked at the huge food box pitifully... There are so many things, the boss should not be able to finish them all by himself... right? But the cold boss didn''t say a word, but looked at him with very protective eyes. Eric made all kinds of explicit hints, but still didn''t get any response. He finally said happily: "I''ll go out to work first, boss." After Eric left, Gu Jue looked at another person in the office who had no discernment. But Gu Zilan is much thicker than Eric! He directly reached out to uncover the food box, and saw the white and tender buns inside, his eyes lit up immediately! "Wow, it''s so delicious! Auntie is amazing, she makes any food delicious! Uncle, I''ll just eat two." "...It''s so delicious, I''ll eat two more." "Suddenly remembered, Manya suddenly said that she wanted to eat steamed buns these days, I''ll get them..." Gu Jue couldn''t bear it anymore, he directly kicked out his own nephew, His Majesty of the Federal Empire! Gu Zilan was very calm, shaking the ashes on his pants. When passing by Eric, he said seriously: "The meat buns are so delicious, remember to steal some out of them in advance next time." Eric cried with a hurt face. How dare he! Finally, all kinds of people who were in the way of snatching buns were kicked out. Gu Jue drank warm water and ate all the remaining buns. Then, he asked Bai Hu to face the empty food box, took a photo, and sent it to his little wife. Su Wan received the news, looked at the empty food box, very satisfied. People who cook like to see other people''s CDs. Su Wan looked at the grandmother Meila who was playing with Xiaochen with a loving face. She turned her head and said to the sad old man Su, "Grandpa, don''t worry, I have a way to make the restaurant''s business boom again." Grandpa Su: "Xiao Ni said some time ago that he will start to vigorously promote Su''s restaurant and let his fans come to taste it. In fact, grandpa knows that you have worked hard, so don''t be too stressed or tired. The restaurant''s affairs, Take your time, don''t rush." (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： Cub, are you afraid of life? Its because Im not familiar Chapter 333 Cub, are you afraid of strangers? This is because I am not familiar with it! Su Wan: "I''m fine, I''m not tired. Su Ni has a conscience. However, it''s right for him to do so. After all, the restaurant business is good, and he still gets dividends every year. By the way, Grandpa, do you still have contact with Su Zhen?" ? Su Zhen is his son. is her father. But this person is having a good time. He did that before, but now he even jumped into the rival restaurant to grab the business of Sus restaurant. Master Su frowned, "I don''t want to mention him anymore." Su Wan nodded: "Grandpa, I heard that Du Weiwei and Su Man escaped from prison. I don''t know if they will go to Su Zhen. In short, you should not contact Su Zhen, lest you get into trouble." Will Du Weiwei and her daughter let Su Zhen go? It was a love-hate relationship between them. Su Wan didn''t allow any of them to hurt her family members. Master Su is a smart person, so he naturally knows the pros and cons. However, when he thought of his son Su Zhen running farther and farther on the road to death, he was very helpless. How did he give birth to such a stupid son with no brains! Su Wan chatted with Grandpa for a while to let him relax. So she declined Grandma Meila to keep her for lunch, and then took Xiao Chen to board the aircraft again. Their destination this time is the Sujia Hotel in District 10. Originally, it was not easy to open a restaurant in the tenth district. As a result, Lucifer went there to eat again, and later, food poisoning and death. For a while, many people were afraid to go to Su''s restaurant for dinner. They either fear being poisoned. Or, worry about running into a star thief. Su Wan really hates that Lucifer. The last meeting, the situation was urgent, if not, she really wanted to cut off all Lucifer''s octopus legs and make twenty or thirty dishes of it! But the law and order in District 10 is indeed not good. Su Wan hugged her son, and when she got off the aircraft, she heard someone whistling next to her. The man greasy said: "Hey, this little sister is so beautiful, are you going shopping with my brother?" The people next to him laughed, "Aren''t you stupid? Who is a serious girl who comes to this place to go shopping with her younger brother in her arms?" "Haha, little sister, you can hug me, brother." Although little Gu Chen is still young, he doesn''t understand the meaning of some words. But he doesn''t like these people, talking to Ma Ma like this! Zai Zai is so angry! Look at these people, they are very annoying! I really want to turn them into ashes! And Su Wan was also a little upset, she already wanted to release Suzaku. At this moment, a man with beautiful features in a white suit came from the side. The man kicked each of those greasy men. "Do you want to die? Get out of here!" Those people were kicked into the air and smashed into the wall. After knocking their companions off the wall, they cursed and wanted to find a place to retaliate. However, when they saw clearly the appearance of the man in the white suit, they were taken aback for a moment! Turn around and run in the next moment! Can you not run? That''s the boss of the fighting arena, Chu Xunyang! Chu Xunyang turned around and bowed to Su Wan in a very gentlemanly manner, "Chu Xunyang has seen the commander''s wife." Su Wan looked familiar, and combined the other''s name. She suddenly realized: "It turns out that you are the boss of the underground fighting arena, the Chu Xunyang who almost cheated my star coin back then?" Chu Xunyang couldn''t laugh or cry, "It was all a misunderstanding, and in the end, we didn''t dare to take your star coins." In order to change the subject, Chu Xunyang''s eyes fell on the cute wolf-eared baby in Su Wan''s arms. He said pleasantly: "This is the young master, right? She is so beautiful!" Chu Xunyang herself is a charming beast and beauty. He is a person who loves all good things. So after seeing the beautiful wolf-eared baby, I couldn''t help myself, and reached out to shake hands with the little guy. Then Chi la chi la. Fifteen minutes later, Su Wan apologized not very sincerely to Chu Xunyang who was sitting opposite. "Boss Chu, my Xiao Chen is a little shy, so don''t blame him." Chu Xunyang, who was so shocked that his hair exploded and was trying to hold down his hair, couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this shyness? This is because he is not familiar with it! But that is Commander Gus son after all. In addition, he did not cause any harm to Chu Xunyang, so he will not pursue anything. Chu Xunyang said: "Madam, you..." Su Wan: "Call me Boss Su." Calling Madam, I always feel weird. Chu Xunyang immediately changed his words, "Boss Su, you came here because of the incident that happened in Su''s restaurant not long ago, right? Commander Gu took care of that incident." In the lobby of the hotel Su Wan looked at. Even though it can accommodate two hundred people, at this time there are not even twenty people seated. Forget about the three of them. Chu Xunyang saw her eyes and understood. He said: "Those people are frightened and dare not come to eat in a short time, but don''t worry, Boss Su, I will let them come here to eat if they go to our fighting arena!" Su Wan: "This is a temporary solution, not the root cause, but thank you anyway." Chu Xunyang still had something to do, after greeting Su Wan and letting her have time to play in the fighting arena, he left. At this time, Du Yue, who looked haggard, came late. "Sister Du, what''s wrong with you?" Du Yue smiled wryly, "It''s not about the accident in the restaurant some time ago." Still twice! Once, the star thief came to make trouble. Once someone ate and died. No matter what it is, it has brought a huge blow to the restaurant! However, Du Yue''s gaze softened instantly when he saw the wolf-eared baby. "This is little Gu Chen, right?" Su Wan nodded with a smile, then whispered to her son, "This auntie is very good, don''t allow electricity!" Little Gu Chen looked at Ma Ma who spoke righteously. Looked again at Du Yue, who looked a little serious but had gentle eyes. The corner of his mouth raised, and he called out milky, "Hello, Auntie." Du Yue has no children yet, but being called out like this made her heart melt into water long ago. Du Yue: "Xiaochen is so good." Su Wan said: "Don''t worry, Sister Du, I have already figured out how to solve this situation. However, I need a lot of people." As soon as Du Yue heard that she had a solution, she immediately cheered up. She said: "It''s okay to need people, how many people you want, and what preparations you need to make, just make a list for me, and I will solve it!" Su Wan: "I still need some special ingredients." She looked around and said curiously: "Why didn''t you see my cousin? I heard that he is still in the tenth district?" Du Yue: "In the dormitory, I was hit. I thought that no one would eat his cooking, so I just stayed in the dormitory and was decadent." Su Wan was a little speechless. She picked up little Gu Chen and said, "I''ll go and have a look." The environment in the tenth district is certainly not as good as other districts. Staff dormitories too. Of course, the accommodation environment is worse, so Su Teng doesn''t care. What makes him uncomfortable is that no one eats his dishes anymore! What is the meaning of life? QAQ (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： I cant do it again! Chapter 334 I can''t do it again! As soon as Su Wan came in, she saw Su Teng lying there upright. Eyes open, looking at the roof. He looked sad and peaceful. Su Teng: "Xiao Wan, I know you''re here, but it''s useless for you to persuade me. There is no point in having no guests." Su Wan patted her son''s small app, "Xiao Chen, call your uncle." Su Teng didn''t react. The next moment, he felt an electric current running down his big toe, rushing to the Tianling Gai! The strands of hair stand on their own in an instant! He is also a carp, jumping up from the bed! Su Wan stroked her son''s soft hair approvingly, and then looked at the terrified cousin. She smiled and said, "Uncle, are you willing to get up and talk to me now?" Su Teng: "What did you just do?!" Su Wan: "It''s nothing, I just want to ask you, the God of Cookery is coming to the tenth district restaurant to do a live show, would you like to help her?" Su Wan has already terminated the contract with the previous live broadcast platform. She thought about it too, and took off the vest of the God of Cookery. Later, there were other things, and the plan to lose the horse was temporarily stranded. Now it seems that this time point is just right. As soon as he heard the God of Cookery, Su Teng became energetic in an instant! The eyes are bright, and match his current afro hairstyle. The whole person looks like a spiritual uncle! "Yes! Of course yes! Three hundred and sixty-five degrees yes!" Looking at my cousin, this excited look. Su Wan reminded him, "Uncle, the God of Cookery is married." Su Teng was slightly stunned, he gritted his teeth, "It''s okay, she''s married, it doesn''t affect me to continue to regard her as my idol!" Su Wan: "She is not only married, but also has children." Su Teng: "It''s okay! No matter what, she is the person I admire most!" Su Wan: "She and her child are right in front of your eyes now." Su Teng: "It''s okay...fuck it!" He raised his head in surprise, and looked at the smiling niece and boss. Su Teng''s voice trembled a little. "Xiaowan, are you kidding me? Are you scaring uncle?" Su Wan: "Why am I scaring you? Uncle, think, if the God of Cookery isn''t me, why does she keep helping the Su family? Why, always on call?" Su Teng was greatly frightened. The whole person couldn''t come back to his senses for a long time! Su Wan simply asked Suzaku to call up the page where the God of Cookery had logged in. Then, in front of Su Teng, got on that number. But because the contract has been terminated. So Su Wan won''t live broadcast on that platform anymore. But just log in to the account, it was discovered by many netizens and fans! "It''s been a long time since I saw Miss Chef God online, woo woo woo, they said you went to secretly have a second child!" "Miss Chef God, I heard that you have terminated the contract with the platform, will you not live broadcast in the future? Woooooo, don''t dig!" "Miss Chef God, I want to worship you as my teacher, will you accept me as an apprentice?" "I want to say, Miss Cookery, when will you get divorced? If you get divorced, please consider me first, okay?" Su Wan didn''t read these messages, but directly changed his personal signature information on his personal page. God of Cookery: Next weekend, at the tenth branch of Sujia Restaurant, live broadcast will be broadcast on Xingwang. "Wow! So happy! I''m going to District 10!" "Mama won''t let me go to the tenth district! But I will definitely stay on the star network!" "Mr. Chef God, we are a strawberry live broadcast platform, if you need to discuss live broadcast business..." Su Teng was completely petrified. He squatted there, covering his head with his hands. Still haven''t recovered from the blow. Little Gu Chen gnawed on the shredded squid and shook his head. This uncle is not good, his ability to resist blows is too weak. Fortunately, half an hour later, Su Teng regained his sanity, and he took the initiative to ask Su Wan what he planned to cook live. Su Wan said: "I''ll make a menu later, and you can help me choose the ingredients. If there are any ingredients that can''t be prepared, tell me in advance." Su Teng: "Okay! Put it on me!" The God of Cookery who is so good at cooking is actually his niece! Su Teng suddenly felt that he was awesome! Su Wan told him not to tell anyone for now, because Su Wan hasn''t told anyone else yet. For example, grandpa doesnt know yet. Su Teng was very excited and said expectantly: "Xiao Wan, am I the first person to know that you are the God of Cookery?" Su Wan silently counted, "One, two, three, four, five..." Su Teng expressionless: "Forget it, you don''t need to continue counting." ** After completing these arrangements, Su Wan brought little Gu Chen back to her home in the first sector. It''s getting dark, and Gu Jue hasn''t left work yet. It should be still dealing with the interstellar prison escape incident. Su Wan went to the swimming pool habitually, and after a few laps, she let her son play by herself, while she continued to study the information about the Mermaid Queen. If she really possesses spatial abilities. But how will it be displayed? And to what extent can she display her current strength? Su Wan recalled that when he was a child, his soul traveled to the ancient earth, which was a passive situation. In that case, it was more like a huge damage to the body. Then because the soul needs to be protected, the space transfer of the soul occurs passively. And this time. She turned out to be the whole person, from the training base star, wearing it back! Does that prove that because her strength has become stronger, the effect of the space ability is also greater? But in any information, there is no mention of how to activate this kind of spatial ability. It seems that I have to ask Ah Jue later, who else is a space power user in the entire alliance universe. During this time, Su Wan had been highly concentrated because of the entrance exam. After teleporting back, Su Wan was very tired. Today is another busy day. After looking at the information, she lay down on the table and fell into a deep sleep. In a daze, Su Wan felt herself being hugged. She raised her eyes reluctantly, and saw Commander Gu with a stern face. "Ah Jue, are you back?" "Well, why don''t you go to bed and fall asleep lying here?" Su Wan rubbed her eyes and woke up for a moment, she said: "I''m researching space powers, but there is really too little information on this. Looking at it, I felt very tired and sleepy, and then fell asleep. " Gu Jue carefully carried her to the bedside, and after hearing her words, he paused slightly. He raised his handsome eyebrows, "Are you sleepy and tired? Do you have any other feelings? For example, do you have the feeling of wanting to vomit?" Su Wan was confused for a few seconds. When she realized what Gu Jue said, she instantly woke up! Su Wan touched her lower abdomen in surprise, and said in shock: "It''s impossible for me to have another one, right?!" 10,000+ here~~ I''m a little tired, let''s go to bed first, good night babies. Around noon tomorrow, there will be an update drop~ ^_^Good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： Commander Gu is about to fall out of favor! Chapter 335 Commander Gu is about to fall out of favor! This is a very serious matter! Su Wan immediately felt relieved! Before going home, because Su Wan was in poor health, he prepared a recuperation cabin for daily use. Lie down, you can measure various basic data of the body. She lay down in a hurry, with her hands resting in front of her lower abdomen. Gu Jue helped to press the button and leaned beside him. Looking at the little wife who is a little nervous. "Wanwan, don''t you want children?" Su Wan looked at the white light above the recuperation cabin. She said: "It''s not that I don''t want children, it''s just that Xiao Chen is still young, and I didn''t spend much time with him. If I have another child... maybe I won''t have time to spend with Xiao Chen." Gu Jue thought of his little wife, how hard it was to get pregnant last time. The most important thing is that Xiaojiao''s wife has already distributed a lot of energy to her son Xiaochen. This if there is another cub... He''s about to fall out of favor! Check the result, it will be out soon. Su Wan is not pregnant. Su Wan couldn''t tell what she was feeling, and she wasn''t too happy, but she wasn''t too disappointed either. I''m just tired, and I want to go to bed again. But Gu Jue breathed a sigh of relief. But just to be on the safe side. Before the two rested, Gu Jue said, "Let Ouyang Qing come over tomorrow to check your body and see what''s going on." Su Wan slipped into his arms, "Don''t trouble Sister Ouyang, I will go to the medical center to find her by myself..." Because I was too sleepy, I was in a daze. Before she finished speaking, Su Wan snuggled into Xinghe''s arms and fell asleep. The next day Gu Jue wanted to send Su Wan there, but Su Wan refused. She said: "The medical center is not far from here, and I just took Xiaochen out for a walk. The Universal Alliance Conference is about to start, you must be very busy recently." Because of the appearance of star robbers and worms, all planets are tense. It''s not just the federal empire''s interstellar prison that has been robbed. Similar problems have arisen on other planets. The star thief who was caught before, and some vicious criminals. were all rescued by this method of vortex space. Gu Jue kissed Su Wan on the forehead. "I recently sorted out some information about spatial abilities, and I will come back to you when the time comes." "it is good." Watching Gu Jue leave, Su Wan had breakfast with her son. Then, put on a little black suit for the baby with wolf ears. "Xiaochen, mom has to go to the hospital today, and then she has to go back to school. You have to be obedient, okay?" "it is good!" Baby with wolf ears, nod vigorously. As long as you are with Ma Ma, you can go anywhere! After boarding the aircraft, Su Wan went to the medical center first. I had contacted Ouyang Qian before, and when she arrived at the medical center, Ouyang Qing put down her work and brought Su Wan into her office. Ouyang Qing: "Xiao Wan, what''s wrong with you?" Su Wan: "Recently, I''ve been particularly tired, and then I''m easily sleepy. At first I thought I had it again, but I checked in the recuperation cabin at home, and I wasn''t pregnant." When the word "pregnancy" was mentioned, Su Wan turned her head to look at her son Xiao Chen who was sitting on the sofa playing with toys. The little guy still doesn''t know the meaning of Ma Ma''s pregnancy. He felt his mother''s gaze, raised his head, and smiled. What Su Wan said yesterday is true. She does not object to having another child. But definitely not now. I want to spend more time with Xiaochen, and wait until he is older. Ouyang Qing looked at the eye contact between the mother and son, she was a little dumbfounded. Others are all thinking of having children, but they can''t. It turned out to be Su Wan''s place... Ouyang Qing: "Okay, I''ll give you another comprehensive inspection." Su Wan nodded. After the comprehensive inspection, Su Wan waited for the data results in the office for a while. Ouyang Qing did all the examinations for Su Wan herself. When she got the test results, she looked at the data with some doubts. Su Wan was a little nervous, "Is it really there?" Ouyang Qing: "No, you are not pregnant, but your physical condition is very strange. It seems that... your mental strength is overdrawn. Let me describe it to you. After Xiaochen helped and brought down Butler Mu last time, his condition was the same as that of the steward Mu. You look alike now." Su Wan was taken aback. She looked back at her son. Little Gu Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard his name, "They bully grandma! Shock them!" Su Wan fell silent. It turns out that I have this situation. Is it the result of overdrawing the ability after teleporting directly back from the training base star? Su Wan raised her head and looked at Ouyang Qing with a puzzled expression. She hesitated for a moment before saying: "I, perhaps, may have inspired the spatial ability." Ouyang Qing: "!!!" Anyway, Ouyang Qing is not an outsider, and she might help Su Wan. So she told the whole story in detail. Ahem, of course some personal feelings. For example, how Commander Gu teased her, I will skip it for now. Ouyang Qing was so shocked after hearing this! Ouyang Qing: "Xiao Wan, you know that although space powers seem to be auxiliary at first glance, they can actually be used in battles! What happened a while ago, the interstellar prison escape incident, the black vortex, everyone guessed it was There is a very powerful space ability user!" can transport a starship in out of thin air, this ability is really too powerful! Su Wan: "But I''m not sure if I have this ability. Besides, I don''t know how to control it. I''m passive." Ouyang Qing comforted her, "Because you are a lycanthropy who evolved the day after tomorrow, your abilities may not be perfected, and you are still evolving. Don''t worry, take your time. I will also help you collect information." Su Wan nodded. Right now, this is the only way to do it. After sending Su Wan and Xiao Chen away, Ouyang Qing was filled with emotion. Plus Commander Gu. The strength of this family of three is really amazing! Of course, this is a great thing for their federal empire! But right now, before everything is settled, Ouyang Qing will definitely keep it a secret for Su Wan. Su Wan walked out with her son in her arms. Young and beautiful girl, holding a beautiful baby with wolf ears. Many people couldn''t help but look at it a few more times. Someone with sharp eyes recognized that it was the commander''s wife and her super lycanthropist son. Immediately someone secretly took pictures and uploaded them to the personal community! Su Wan didn''t really want to expose her son too much. picked up his son, quickly boarded the aircraft, and headed to Imperial University. Entering university, you will also receive attention. But everyone''s eyes were very kind, mainly because they saw how cute little Gu Chen was! Su Wan also heard that there were a few elementary school girls who were ready to move, wanting to touch little Gu Chen''s tail! joke! Her baby cub''s tail, can it be touched so casually! Su Wan planned to take little Gu Chen back to the dormitory first. As a result, on the way, I saw two people arguing there. The girl among them threw the bottle containing the potion at the boy! The boy turned his head and dodged it. As a result, the bottle flew directly towards Su Wan''s mother and son! (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： Zai Zai wants to occupy Ma Ma Chapter 336 Zai Zai wants to occupy Ma Ma Su Wan hugged her son Xiao Chen, and deftly dodged. It was a bottle of water, which hit the ground and shattered into pieces. Huo Jiaojiao, who almost hit someone, looked at this scene in a daze. Her eyes were red, and she was in a panic. The man who was arguing with her pushed her away in disgust, turned around and ran away. Huo Jiaojiao fell to the ground and burst into tears. She is too miserable! Not long ago, I happily entered Imperial University. There are also some boys who show affection to her. Huo Jiaojiao picked out thousands of choices, and chose this Li Feng, and the two fell in love. As a result, the good times didn''t last long. The eldest brother Huo Yichang didn''t know who he had offended, but he was fired? In addition, the Huo family''s business has also plummeted! Not long after, it went bankrupt? Huo Jiaojiao was dumbfounded! She didn''t expect that when she offended the Su family before, the family was so difficult and the company didn''t go bankrupt. It is doing well now, why did it go bankrupt? To make matters worse, Li Feng broke up with Huo Jiaojiao. Of course Huo Jiaojiao disagrees! She had accompanied him through the manic depression period, how could the other party break up just as soon as he said it? Cried and fussed several times, but Li Feng didn''t change his mind. Not long ago, Huo Jiaojiao saw that Li Feng had found a new girlfriend! Two people are in the school, openly paired! So, she and Li Feng completely torn skins. There was a conflict, and the scene just happened. Su Wan didn''t want to talk to Huo Jiaojiao at all. She hugged Xiaochen, passed him, and continued to walk towards the dormitory. Huo Jiaojiao raised her head, and when she saw Su Wan, she became excited. "Su Wan! Go and help me deal with that **** Li Feng! He lied to me, he was with other girls!" Su Wan: "We don''t know each other well." Huo Jiaojiao staggered and chased after her, "What are you not familiar with? We have been neighbors since we were young! Su Wan! You can''t be the commander''s wife, so why don''t you look down on the friends you grew up with!" Su Wan stopped and looked back at her. "Huo Jiaojiao, I grew up with you and have a good relationship with you. It''s Suman, not me. Your memory is really bad." "Su Wan, you are already the commander''s wife, why don''t you be a little more bold, and remember what you did when you were a child?" Su Wan looked at Huo Jiaojiao in a panic. chuckled. I feel that this person has different views, and it is really difficult to communicate. Allowed you to bully people at the beginning, and then, dont let people hold grudges? It''s ridiculous. Su Wan hugged her son, walked back a few steps kindly, and looked at the light in Huo Jiaojiao''s eyes. She thought Su Wan was going to help her get ahead, and went to teach that scumbag a lesson! Then, Huo Jiaojiao heard Su Wan say: "Whether I am the commander''s wife or in any other capacity, I will not make it easy for anyone who has bullied me." "Do you know why your brother was fired? Do you know why the Huo family went bankrupt?" Huo Jiaojiao froze in place. Su Wan looked at her condescendingly. "Thinking about bullying people all day long, you have to be prepared to come back from being bullied! Huo Jiaojiao, if you still want Imperial University, study hard, just hang out in the corner! Don''t come before my eyes!" An eyesore!" "Otherwise, you go to accompany your brother and get fired together!" Su Wan turned around and left. Huo Jiaojiao was dumbfounded, and sat down on the spot. Why, why doesn''t she know Su Wan? The Su Wan in my memory is not such a person! Su Wanming is very kind! Su Wan walked away, and she said softly to the wolf-eared baby in her arms, "Xiao Chen, Ma Ma doesn''t want you to be too kind in the future, Ma Ma hopes that you will have a clear distinction between likes and hates in the future." The grievances I have suffered, the losses I have suffered, why should I forget? Stay the same and intensify efforts to kill them all. Already her mercy. Su Wan''s original heart is not such a character of revenge. But my previous generosity made the other party think it was easy to bully. Thinking that regardless of past suspicions, she can continue to want to use her to do anything. Then, facing this kind of person, there is no need to be kind. Because you are kind to such a person, you will suffer a big loss! Su Wan''s aggressive appearance in school was posted on the Internet. Zuo is just some people who are still jealous of Su Wan, who can become the commander''s wife. They were secretly trying to discredit her. But the uploader didn''t expect that most people on the Internet are supporting Su Wan! I dont think Xue Xuejie is wrong! You don''t know who Huo Jiaojiao and her brother Huo Yichang are, do you? Science popularization, marriage escape, cheating, slander, 818 Huo Yichang''s stupid things over the years Huo Jiaojiao often bullied Su Wan before, but now she still has the face to ask Su Wan to help? One thing to say, that Li Feng is not a good bird, he should be tied with Huo Jiaojiao! But there are also a small number of people who think that Su Wan is a little too much. Imperial University is not run by her family, so if you offend her, will you have to be expelled? I heard that I just won the outstanding student of the five-school league, so Im going away Showing off in the street with a baby in her arms, showing off her ability to give birth? Those who say bad things dare not name them at all. All kinds of yin and yang weirdness. When Rosina saw these comments, she was blown away! She turned her head and said to Su Wan who had just entered the dormitory: "Xiao Wan, there are a group of people messing around on the school forum, should I tear them up!" Su is not as angry as she is late. She smiled and said: "They said that, but because they are not as good as me, they are extremely jealous." Rogina was playing with little Gu Chen there. She said helplessly: "You''re still laughing, thinking so openly? Could it be that you just let them talk nonsense?" Su Wan: "Let''s go, because they are incompetent and can''t hit me in other places, so they are talking on the Internet. With this time, I might as well spend more time with Xiaochen. Isn''t it right, Xiaochen?" "Mom, hug!" Little Gu Chen took the shredded squid that Rosina had just given, and nestled back into Su Wan''s arms. It looks like she doesn''t want to be separated from Ma Ma for a moment. Rogina looked at it with surprise and envy, and she said with emotion: "Xiao Wan, Xiao Chen is so attached to you, what should he do if he doesn''t want to marry a wife in the future?" Su Wan smiled: "It''s okay, his father will figure out a way then." Rosina was taken aback. Little Gu Chen understood this sentence. His little hands hugged Ma Ma hard. Anyway, for Ma Ma, one more minute can be occupied! Su Wan didn''t care much about the posts on the school forum. But Baihu, who was surfing the Internet, saw it and suddenly became upset. It took advantage of Gu Jue''s break in the middle of the meeting and immediately reported this matter to Gu Jue. Bai Hu: "This group of people, hiding behind the Internet, talking nonsense, think they can speak irresponsibly? I think they have forgotten the letter from the interstellar court lawyer you sent back then!" Gu Jue lowered his eyes, and his tone was light. "Since I forgot, I will send it again. It just so happens that the interstellar prison is empty recently." (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： Tenderly touch the head to kill Chapter 337 Gently touch the head to kill A post on the Imperial University forum instantly became a hot search. Gu Jue: From now on, within half an hour, if you dont delete the posts that slander my wife, I will send a lawyers letter. This sticker is permanently valid. The students were in an uproar. Then everyone found out that those posts with eccentricities and accusations were immediately secretly deleted! It won''t take half an hour at all! Rosina said excitedly: "Look, Xiao Wan, your Commander is too protective of his wife!" Su Wan saw Gu Jue''s post, her eyes were filled with tenderness. In fact, sometimes, as long as you stand tall, no matter how well you do, you will never satisfy everyone. There are some people who will always find fault with the eggs. Since this is the case, there is no need to live carefully. In the face of absolute strength and power, no one dares to continue talking. At this moment, Su Wan received a call from Su Teng. Su Teng: "Xiaowan, I have received the list of ingredients you sent me, and everything else is fine, but why are there so many corpses of insects and beasts on it? Do you still want to make insects into dishes? " Su Wan: "Uncle, do you know the purpose of the chef? That is, everything can be cooked." Su Teng was silent for a few seconds, and finally said very solemnly, "I understand!" Su Wan: "You don''t have to worry about the corpse of the worm beast. I''ll find a way. Just prepare everything else I need." Su Teng: "No problem!" Su Wan ended the call, turned around, and saw the stunned Rosina. Su Wan stretched out her hand and waved in front of her eyes, "Gina, what''s wrong?" Rosina suddenly became excited, "Xiaowan, are you going to eat worms? I heard from Alex and Xiaoan that you made real worms into food when you were playing in the league. It''s also delicious!" "I''m very sorry to hear that, I didn''t have a chance to eat it! Now it seems that I have a chance too?" Su Wan smiled and nodded, "Well, I plan to add some special dishes to Su''s restaurant." Rosina: "Wow, Kaka, I''m going to have another treat!" Seeing her little friend''s happy appearance, Su Wan was actually a little envious of such a simple Rosina. In fact, not everyone wants to live a complicated life. Like Rosina, life has always been smooth and carefree, so happy. ** As the time to live broadcast is confirmed, it is getting closer. The carcasses of insects and beasts that Su Wan needs are actually quite troublesome. Gu Jue got off work today, finally a little earlier. Su Wan told him about it. Gu Jue: "The matter of the worm beast is very simple, how about you go to check your body?" Su Wan: "I should have teleported back from the training base last time, and then my abilities were consumed too much. In the short term, I have a strong vision somewhere, so that I won''t passively use abilities anymore . Gu Jue nodded, "If you need anything, just tell me." Su Wan: "I need the corpse of the insect beast! I plan to do a live broadcast at the branch in the tenth district this weekend. At that time, I will let everyone know that I am the God of Cookery." A restaurant helped by the God of Cookery. A restaurant opened by the God of Cookery himself. There is a big difference. Gu Jue said: "If you need the corpse of a worm beast, it''s easy. You change your clothes and we''re leaving now." Su Wan''s eyes widened and she was very excited, "Shall we go to fight insect beasts?" Gu Jue nodded, "No, I''m going to find ingredients for you." Su Wan hugged his neck and kissed him hard! Su Wan sent Xiao Chen to her mother Lin Ranyue''s home. Then he followed Gu Jue in the aircraft and arrived at the airport. The two boarded a small spaceship with the royal emblem on it. Su Wan was a little excited, "Ah Jue, where are we going?" Gu Jue: "Go to the planet occupied by Zerg that is closest to the main star." Su Wan: "Is there any danger?" The smile on the corner of Gu Jue''s mouth was very confident, "With your husband here, they are the ones who are in danger." Gu Jue is not talking big. Because they waited until they arrived at the barren star occupied by Zerg. Gu Jue made a move, that would really be an instant kill! In other words, asking Gu Jue to hunt bugs is an overkill! Su Wan looked at it, and her blood came too! Then he jumped into the Suzaku mech and joined the battle. There is a transport robot, following behind them, freezing and storing the ingredients that Su Wan needs by category. On this planet, many years ago, purebreds and lycanthropes lived on it. Get to those nasty bugs that multiply quickly. And destroyed the plants and water sources on this planet, and even hurt the lives of many people. Later, the local energy was exhausted, and human beings could not survive, so they moved to other planets in the Cosmic Alliance. This place is completely occupied by Zerg. Gu Jue intends to train his little wife, so Su Wan basically did it later, and he was by his side to protect him. Although there are many kinds of insects and beasts on the planet, they are born to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Knowing that these two people are not easy to mess with, they all hid themselves. After waiting for two hours, Su Wan was completely refreshed. She looked left and right, and the surroundings were gray. Su Wan: "Pandora must like this place very much. Last time she was in the competition, she didn''t feel very happy." Gu Jue: "When you enter the military department in the future, there will be plenty of opportunities." Su Wan''s eyes lit up immediately, "Ah Jue, are you willing to let me enter the military after graduation?" The huge Qinglong mecha reached out and touched the head of the Suzaku mecha. It was obviously a slap, a big hand that could smash meteorites into pieces. At this time, this slapping head kills, but is full of tenderness. Gu Jue: "As long as it''s what you want to do, I will support you unconditionally." Su Wan''s heart itch after being patted on the head by this mecha. But at the same time, my heart was filled with more emotions! She said: "Ah Jue, I may not have the talent of you and Xiaochen, but I will work hard to become stronger." I want to stand at the same height as you, shoulder to shoulder. Lets go to see the sea of ??stars together! That''s it, this planet robbed by insects and beasts. On an ordinary night, the insects and beasts were robbed by a couple in reverse. This scene was recorded by a bug with compound eyes and colorful wings. A few days later, a spaceship arrived here. This bug flew into the spaceship. Then, it flew into the palm of a blond woman in a long golden dress. It accurately conveyed everything recorded before to their queen. A woman''s facial features are very delicate. Every move, between the swaying skirt, is endlessly gentle. In the recorded video, she saw the figure of manipulating the mecha Qinglong to kill insects and beasts. The fundus of the eyes is full of interest. "So he is the God of War in the Cosmic Alliance, Gu Jue." (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： Something happened to the palace! Chapter 338 Something happened to the palace! His face was a little pale, and he looked like Lucifer who had suffered a huge trauma. Sit on the chair next to you. He also saw Gu Jue''s figure on the screen. Lucifer chuckled, "How about it, isn''t he particularly handsome and powerful?" The blond woman nodded slightly, "Indeed, he is much stronger than you." The corner of Lucifer''s mouth twitched. "Gu Jue is a natural super-S-class lycanthropist, and he has supernatural abilities very early. Of course, I can''t compare with him. But he is married, and the woman next to him is his wife. Oh yes, They already have a super lycanthrope baby." At the end, Lucifer''s voice was full of schadenfreude. Lucifer: "Also, even if he is not married, he would not be willing to help you reproduce together." The blond woman, with a slightly blurred gaze, still fell on the screen. But this time, her eyes shifted from Gu Jue to Su Wan. The woman tilted her head, "I feel a little familiar with her." Lucifer also supported his chin with one hand. Looking at the screen, there is a young and beautiful woman. He said: "Of course I am familiar with it. This is the person you told me to kill. Unfortunately, several times, I obviously wanted to kill her, but she escaped in the end. This little girl has a hard life." what." The blond woman was taken aback, "Why should I ask you to kill her?" Lucifer shrugged, "How would I know that you have forgotten a lot of memories after waking up this time? However, if you really forgot, then don''t kill her. I actually want to do it more than kill her." Something else." The blond woman looked at the evil light in Lucifer''s eyes. Her eyes fell on that Su Wan again. Why did I want to kill her? ** The Cosmic Alliance meeting was held for several days. Representatives from each planet, finally form two camps. People in the conservative camp believe that the insects are not doing anything now. They may just want to rescue the captured star robbers. Since I don''t know the specific situation of the wormed people. At this time, let alone act rashly! But people in the other camp think that it is better to take advantage of this time, when the power of the worms has not become stronger, and take action by surprise. Otherwise, when they become stronger, they will definitely be even more difficult to deal with! People from the two camps have their own opinions, and they are quarreling. Finally, all eyes fell on Gu Zilan, His Majesty of the Empire. "Your Majesty, what do you think?" Gu Zilan looked at his uncle Gu Jue who was sitting next to him. He said slowly: "What is the greatest instinct of a worm?" Someone replied: "This group of **** bugs has a particularly strong reproductive ability! Every time they occupy a planet, they will multiply quickly and infinitely!" Gu Zilan nodded, "So, if they occupy our planet, our resources, our people, will be the nourishment for their reproduction." The main battle faction immediately nodded in agreement. The faces of the planetary representatives of the Lord and Peace Faction gradually became very ugly. Gu Zilan finally stood up and said slowly: "In the five-school joint exam held some time ago, in fact, the performance of the students was far inferior to that of their predecessors decades ago." "In other words, our military strength is actually declining." "The war with the insects and beasts will be a long-term struggle, either you die or I live." "So, if you don''t agree to launch a war against insects and beasts, you should withdraw from the Cosmic Alliance!" As the leader of the Cosmic Alliance, His Majesty the Empire, he has the strength to say this. The planetary representative of the main battle faction, lets not mention it for now. The expressions of the people of the Zhuhe faction became ugly one after another. This is a question of standing in line. Either fight or peace. Gu Zilan turned off the video conference to give these people time to think. He turned his head and said to his uncle Gu Jue, "I predict that one-third of the planets will break away from the Cosmic Alliance." Gu Jue: "This is expected. When we jointly wiped out the star robbers together, at least half of the planets that fought passively did not agree to attack the insects this time." Gu Zilan: "This group of people are really stupid. If you don''t beat the worms, won''t the worms come to beat you?" Gu Jue: "Not necessarily, because the insects and beasts have evolved, and there are tricky star robbers over there, they may want to unite with these cowards first." Gu Zilan: "But they are seeking skins from tigers!" Gu Jue chuckled: "There is no way, there will always be idiots." At this moment, Ai Wei suddenly issued an early warning to Gu Zilan! "Report Your Majesty! Someone is besieging the palace!" Ivy is responsible for connecting the security measures of the entire palace, so he will give an early warning! Gu Zilan was taken aback, "How could this be? Who is besieging the palace? What''s going on inside now!" Ivy: "Prince Gu led people, and they have surrounded the palace! Two-thirds of the guards have been removed, and most of the remaining one-third are dead!" "In the palace at this time, Her Highness the Queen and the little princess, and the princess and the young master Gu Chen." Gu Jue next to him narrowed his eyes! Wanwan said that she wanted to talk to Queen Romanya about something this afternoon, so she hugged Xiaochen and went to the palace! Damn Gu Tao! It was already planned! Ten minutes later, Gu Jue and Gu Zilan led people to the palace. The security system outside the palace has been activated, and the entire palace has become an isolated island. The people inside can''t escape at all. At this time, Gu Zilan''s communication rang. He connected immediately! Gu Tao sat on the throne, his face was wrinkled and his smile was crazy. "Gu Zilan, are you in a hurry? Actually, if you weren''t too aggressive, I wouldn''t do this." Gu Zilan gritted his teeth: "Gu Tao, what on earth do you want to do? Let me tell you, this palace is impenetrable, you can''t escape, just give up resistance now, everything is easy to talk about!" Gu Tao sneered: "Is it easy to talk? No, no, we have nothing to talk about." "At first, I thought there was a chance to bring you down. It''s a pity, you are too vigilant, and those **** star thieves are not reliable." "Also, during this time, you not only arrested Vader, but also many of my subordinates." "It''s you, Gu Jue, don''t think that if you arrest people quietly, I won''t know!" Gu Tao looked around with his old eyes, his eyes were full of greed. "This imperial palace is indeed as solid as gold, which is great. But why, we are clearly brothers, but you sit on the throne, your son sits, your grandson sits, why don''t you let me sit!" Gu Jue looked at him indifferently. At the same time, let Baihu contact Suzaku to make sure that Su Wan and others are safe. Here Gu Zilan stared at Gu Tao and said, "What are you going to do!" Gu Tao: "I want this throne, you can either give me this throne, or, your two wives and children, follow this hall together, let it explode with a bang!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： Su Wan is going to die? Chapter 339 Su Wan is going to die? There is a device in the palace that will blow up the entire palace. Gu Zilan froze in place. Manya and Ruan Ruan are still in the palace! Here, Bai Hu whispered into Gu Jue''s earphone, "Master, I have already contacted Madam! Madam said that she and Xiao Chen, as well as the queen and Ruan Ruan, are safe for the time being." Gu Jue: "You told Wanwan that there are explosive devices in the palace." Here, Gu Tao looked at them and suddenly laughed wildly. "I put the device in a place where none of you can find it! Don''t waste your time, none of you will find it!" "Gu Zilan, I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it." "Either promise me, or let your wives and children be buried with me. Anyway, I have lived enough." Gu Zilan gritted her teeth angrily, "Since you have lived enough, why do you have to sit on that throne?" Gu Tao said blankly: "A minute has passed, my young majesty." Gu Zilan gritted his teeth! Suwan''s calm voice came from Su Wan''s earphone. Suzaku: "Master, the host said that there is an explosive device here, which will explode in nine minutes. That Gu Tao is threatening the host and the others, saying that he wants this throne, otherwise the entire palace will be blown up!" Who would have thought that this Gu Tao has become so crazy! With less than ten minutes left, the explosive device was nowhere to be found! Here Romanya looked at the star warriors with laser guns at the door. She turned her head and said to Su Wan calmly, "Xiao Wan, I know you have a super S-class mecha, please help me take Ruan Ruan out." The mecha can only be operated by one person, and it is very reluctant to bring two children. It is simply impossible to take an adult out again! Not to mention, there are still many people from Gu Tao outside, so Su Wan may not be able to rush out unscathed. But there is still a glimmer of hope. Because Romanya has no other better way. What if, Gu Zilan really gave up the throne to Gu Tao. Then their family of three will not be able to survive! No matter what, save Ruan Ruan''s life... Su Wan shook her head, "No, I won''t keep you here!" She turned her head and said to little Gu Chen: "Xiao Chen, you stay here, protect the queen and Ruan Ruan, if anyone comes close and wants to hurt them, you discharge, electrocute them to death, you know!" Xiaochen grabbed Su Wan''s hand and said nervously, "What about you, Mama? What about you?" Su Wan let go of little Gu Chen''s hand. She is the **** of the underworld. Concentrate, think hard, explosive device, explosive device that can blow up the entire palace... Suzaku''s voice sounded in Su Wan''s earphones. Suzaku: "Master, the male master said, try to see if you can take them and teleport out together. If it doesn''t work, you teleport out yourself!" "Shut up!" Su Wan suddenly made a cold voice. She doesn''t want to escape alone. Even if he could escape, the palace is so big and there are so many residential areas around it. At this time, Gu Jue led his men and stood at the gate of the palace. If it really blows up by then, many people may die! What she wants now is not to escape. Instead, look for that explosive device, where is it! Where is the explosive device...it must be in a place that is difficult to find, because it is difficult to find, that''s why Gu Tao told them so openly and recklessly. Because he doesn''t worry and will be found... Here, Gu Jue''s expression darkened when he heard about Su Wan''s decision. He turned around and was about to summon the mecha out. Gu Tao sneered: "Commander Gu, are you worried about your wife and children? If you dare to come in with a mecha, I will be the first to kill that Su Wan! Then I will kill your son !" "A born super lycanthropy, how enviable, how come our family doesn''t even have a high-level lycanthropy?" Gu Jue paused slightly. He stared at Gu Tao, "Gu Tao, if you dare to touch Wanwan and Xiao Chen, I will let you die without a place to bury you!" "Haha, I''m so scared! How about it, Gu Zilan, how are you thinking? There are still seven minutes left." The corners of Gu Zilan''s mouth opened slightly. His eyes are scarlet. Because of extreme anger and excitement, the body parts began to turn into beasts. There are six minutes left! Gu Jue has asked Eric to lead people to evacuate the people around the palace. The entire star network is also live broadcasting this palace change simultaneously. Lin Ranyue''s house is very close to the palace, Su Xiaoge came over and asked her to take the child away first. Lin Ranyue asked nervously: "What happened?" Su Xiaoge: "Prince Gu is launching a palace coup to force His Majesty to abdicate. Now he has taken the Queen and others as hostages and threatened to blow up the palace." Su Xiaoge didn''t tell Lin Ranyue the truth. That is, younger sister Xiao Wan and little Gu Chen are also in the palace at this time... Hiding in the dilapidated apartment, Huo Yichang, who smelled of alcohol, watched the live broadcast of the optical brain. Huo Yichang suddenly laughed. "Su Wan, Su Wan, I asked you to choose Commander Gu. No, I''m going to die soon. Tell me, how nice it was to marry me back then!" He laughed and laughed, but cried again. No, no, no, the one who escaped from marriage was him, not Su Wan. Huo Yichang was insane, covering his face and crying, "Xiaowan, I''m sorry! If the two of us got married back then, I wouldn''t be like this, and you wouldn''t be dying soon..." In the Chen family restaurant, a live broadcast is playing. Someone with sharp eyes recognized it immediately, "My God, that means, Su Wan, the owner of the Su Family Restaurant, is in the palace right now, and will be killed in a few minutes?" Su Zhen, who just came out of the back kitchen, watched the tense scene on the screen. He froze. A fat man next to him gloated and said, "Su Zhen, as long as that Su Wan dies, you can take the opportunity to go back to the Su family and take back the management rights of the Su family restaurant, right? At that time, our two restaurants will merge and become the largest restaurant in the empire." chain hotel." Su Zhen was silent for a while. "But, she is my daughter after all..." The fat man sneered: "You treat her like a daughter, did she ever treat you like a father?" Su Zhen was slightly stunned. Yeah, in such a heart and eyes, there has never been a daughter of his father. It might as well be dead! The tenth district, branch of Sujia Restaurant. Xiao Shengle watched the live broadcast in the lobby. The pot in his hand suddenly slammed and fell to the ground. The soup boiled inside was spilled all over the floor. Su Teng routinely scolded his apprentice, "Stinky boy, you have been studying with me for so long, why are you still so careless? If you do this again, I..." In the middle of his scolding, he saw tears on the face of the little apprentice. "what happened to you?" "They said that sister Su Wan is going to die..." Five minutes left. Gu Zilan clenched his fists and was about to speak, agreeing to the old lunatic''s request. Gu Jue, who was beside him, heard Bai Hu''s eager voice from the earphones. Baihu: "Master, master! Suzaku said, Madam succeeded! She found the explosive, and she is asking you, what should I do next!" It exploded. then stuck in a loop (bushi) Another 10000+ updates are here~ Thank you for your rewards, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, the next update time, old time~ I have to go to rest, my hands are cramping from tiredness... (end of this chapter) Chapter 340： exploded? Chapter 340 Exploded? Gu Jue: "Let Suzaku connect to Bai Ze to destroy the program of the explosive device!" White Tiger just responded, and the next moment, its voice trembled! "Master, master, I, I can''t contact Suzaku!" Although Gu Tao did signal shielding in advance. This also makes many people''s optical brains unusable. But Su Wan, like Gu Jue, has a very high level of artificial intelligence. So you can still contact me before. But now, they suddenly lost contact. Signal interrupted. In the palace, next to the pool deep in the garden. There are a few gentle flowers blooming on the rockery. Su Wan''s face was pale, and she covered her ears in surprise, "Suzaku, you can''t get in touch with Baihu? What about Bai Ze, can you get in touch with it?" Suzaku: "Sorry master, there is a very strong signal that interferes with my signal." Suzaku: "Unless I reboot, I won''t be able to contact you within half an hour." Su Wan shook her head. Less than three minutes left now! It''s too late to restart! Su Wan looked at the black box in front of her, the code characters dancing on it. She gritted her teeth and said, "Suzaku, let''s try to see if we can terminate this destruction process!" "Yes, Master!" In front of the live camera, everyone is very nervous! Here Eric came to report, "Boss, the civilians around the palace have been safely evacuated." That is, if it really explodes. At least it can guarantee the safety of ordinary citizens. Crazy as Gu Tao, still wants to sit on that throne. He didn''t care about the lives of ordinary imperial citizens at all! Gu Zilan looked at Gu Jue with red eyes, "Uncle, I don''t have time! Or, or I don''t want the throne, give it to him! Give it to him!" Gu Jue looked in the direction of the palace. His eyes were deep. The normally resplendent imperial palace was shrouded in a faint, ominous gray smoke. There are three minutes left. Gu Jue: "Give Wan Wan some more time, I trust her." Gu Zilan pursed the corners of his mouth, his handsome brows furrowed. At this time, in front of the rockery. Su Wan felt dizzy again, and everything in front of her eyes also changed. She was trying to recall that the teacher explained the working principle of this destruction device in the weapon class before. Gu Tao did not lie. If this thing really blows up, the entire palace will turn into a charred pit! That person is really at the end of his rope. It is better to be broken jade than to be complete. "This program should input another R, and then another..." Several letters, input one by one. Su Wan''s forehead was dripping with sweat. Suzaku was also very nervous. "Master, there is only one last phrase left!" After the letters before ?? are entered, there is no problem, so it is proved that it is correct. There is one last phrase left. The countdown on the destruction device indicated that there was one minute left! The last phrase, what is it? As time goes by bit by bit. Gu Tao sat on the treasure seat with an ugly face. "Gu Zilan, Gu Jue, it turns out that you value power much more than women and children! But it''s also true that you are being serious in front of others and saying that you care about your family the most. In fact, that is just a lie. Talk to your father, tell me Your grandfather, is a virtue!" "Forty seconds left." "Do you want to rush in and see the frightened expressions of your wife and children? Hahahaha." This man has gone mad. In other words, the limit age for lycanthropy is about to be reached. Gu Tao never thought about how much time he had left to live. Gu Zilan couldn''t bear it anymore, summoned the Xuanwu Mecha, and was the first to rush in! Gu Jue''s Qinglong is faster than Xuanwu! Gu Tao did have a control button in his hand. But when he saw Gu Jue and Gu Zilan rushing in, he was not in a hurry to press the button. All come in. Come closer. Then, let''s all die together! ! Listening to the sound of people fighting outside, Romanya hugged the two children and burst into tears. She knew that Zilan had come to rescue them. Fool! If it is destined to explode, what are you doing here! You should run far away! Because Gu Jue and Gu Zilan rushed in with people, Gu Tao''s subordinates panicked. They rushed into the bedroom, intending to attack Romanya and the others and take them hostage! The first person who rushed in was slightly stunned. "Where did that Su Wan go?" Another person said, "It doesn''t matter, grab this queen Romanya quickly, oh yes, there are children. Otherwise, they will rush in and we will be finished!" While talking, several people are going to catch Romanya! The next moment, purple electric sparks crackled and flashed! "what!" Several men fell to the ground, their limbs twitching. There was only one man left, looking at Romanya warily, "You, what did you do?" Romanya didn''t want to expose Xiaochen, so she raised her photon gun and pointed it at him. "I''m the queen, so I must have some special means. Why, do you want to try like your companions, or, take this opportunity and run away from your dog!" Looking at Her Royal Highness, who is usually gentle and gentle. Get up hard, the aura is very strong! That man was already out of his mind, terrified and uneasy. Hearing the sound of fighting outside, he knew that Gu Zilan and Gu Jue had come in! This person finally left his companion directly, turned around and ran away! Seeing him running out, Romanya worried that the men lying on the ground would wake up again. She gritted her teeth and quickly gave them a few more shots! See them completely still. Romanya held the two children in her arms again. She looked at the wolf-eared baby, "Xiao Chen, where did your mother go?" Little Gu Chen shook his head, his eyes blank. He didn''t know where Ma Ma went. He misses Ma Ma so much! At this moment, Gu Zilan rushed in with someone! When he saw that Romanya and the children were doing well, tears came down instantly. Romanya raised her hand and slapped him! "Gu Zilan, are you sick? Don''t you know it''s about to explode? What are you doing here!" Gu Zilan let his wife hit him. He stretched out his hand to embrace his queen, hugged her tightly, and said softly: "The surrounding civilians have been evacuated. If you are destined to die, Manya, let''s die together." Looking at the parents hugging each other, little Ruan Ruan was silently beside her, hugging the little uncle. Little Gu Chen frowned, his wolf ears drooping. Where is his daddy? QAQ Gu Jue held a photon gun and pointed it at Gu Tao''s forehead. Gu Tao laughed loudly, not afraid at all, but counting down the time. "Eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one!" He made a silent sound with his mouth, boom! Gu Tao''s mouth was full of smiles. Gu Jue looked at him coldly. It took more than ten seconds. The smile on Gu Tao''s face slowly cracked, and finally turned into horror! "Why, why didn''t it explode? Why!" He pressed the button in his hand vigorously and frantically, and the whole person went crazy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 341： Commander Gus Tears Chapter 341 Tears of Commander Gu Gu Jue shot his right hand. "Gu Tao! Destruction device, where did you put it?" The control button in Gu Tao''s hand fell to the ground. He doesn''t seem to know the pain. Still crazy. "Impossible! Why didn''t it explode! I don''t believe it! How could it not explode?!" This man yelled frantically, while running towards the outside! Seeing this, Eric reached out to grab Gu Qiang. Gu Jue stretched out his hand to stop him, "Don''t catch him, look where he went!" Wanwan has not found it yet. If I didn''t guess wrong, Wanwan must be near the destruction device now! Now, Gu Tao is the only one who knows where the destruction device is placed! Gu Jue guessed right. They chased the crazy Gu Tao for a long, long way, all the way to the depths of the palace garden. Then I saw Su Wan lying on the ground, unconscious! "Late night!" The flowers in the garden are still blooming colorfully. Su Wan, with a pale face, was lying next to the destruction device. Under the long skirt she was wearing, a golden fishtail hung down on the ground... This picture almost drove Gu Jue crazy! He immediately hugged Su Wan, feeling her extremely weak breath, and her almost invisible pulse. Gu Jue''s eyes instantly turned red! He hugged Su Wan horizontally, and ran outside. "Wanwan, hold on, I''ll send you to the doctor right away, you have to hold on..." At this time, Su Wan''s face was pale and her lips were almost pink. She seemed to be asleep. Quiet and beautiful. Nothing angry... Gu Jue is too familiar with Wanwan''s state! Back then, at the age of thirteen, she was wounded by star thieves on the spaceship, and later fell into a coma and became a vegetative state. This is what it looks like! Gu Jue''s tears flowed down his face. dripped on the face of the little wife in her arms. She is still asleep. Indifferent. "Wake up late, wake up! I finally waited for you to wake up, we finally got together, and you promised me that you would accompany me to watch the cosmic fireworks. We still have a lot of things that we haven''t done yet... " The interstellar live broadcast on the entire network did not end. Everyone watched all this dumbfounded. Su Wan turned into a mermaid? Or a mermaid with a golden tail? The **** of war in their minds, Gu Jue, the number one interstellar commander, actually burst into tears at this moment! In the past few years, since Su Wan married Commander Gu, most people have opposed it. They all thought that Su Wan was not worthy of their God of War. But at this moment, seeing Commander Gu hugging the unconscious mermaid, tears streamed down his face. Everyone understands one thing. He loves her very much. extremely love! Many people watching the live broadcast had red eyes. Su Wan, wake up quickly. Look at Commander Gu''s tears. At this time, Ouyang Qing, Gu Qingyu and others with medical equipment rushed over to treat Su Wan. But Gu Jue hugged the man in his arms tightly. Ouyang Qing quickly said: "Commander, let go, let me show Xiaowan and see what''s wrong with her!" Gu Qingyu next to him also said: "We have to see how Xiao Wan is doing quickly, we can''t waste time!" Gu Jue''s eyes were so dark that it was scary. He was in a trance for a few seconds. Then, let go of your hand. However, when Ouyang Qing and others were examining and resuscitating Su Wan. Gu Jue has been standing there. Does not move. Like an ice sculpture. After seeing this scene, the netizens felt very unhappy. Everyone is praying, I hope Su Wan will wake up soon. However, some people raised doubts. "Su Wan is a purebred, right? Why did she become a mermaid?" "Damn it! I''ve never seen a pure golden fish tail! Just to add, I''m from the mermaid planet!" "I remember that Su Wan was supposed to be with Empress Romanya, but now, her child is still there." "So, how did she find the Destroyer?" "Could it be that Commander Gu told her?" "No, you didn''t see it. Commander Gu didn''t know where she was just now, and he was looking for her like crazy." "..." Everyone is guessing the truth of the matter. But no matter what, the person who stopped the explosion and saved many lives. It was Su Wan who had never been recognized by them, and who they had not favored... Here Su Wan has been sent to lie on a soft bed, and she is still asleep. Gu Jue was always by her side. Little Gu Chen was also sent over. The wolf-eared baby looked at his mother lying there, motionless. Tears fell down. He wiped his tears with the back of his hand, then looked at Gu Jue helplessly, "Dad, what''s wrong with Ma Ma? Why did Ma Ma sleep for so long, and she didn''t wake up when I called her?" Gu Jue didn''t say a word. The whole person is like an ice sculpture. There is no emotion on the face, and the eyes are very empty. At this time, Gu Zilan and Luo Manya rushed over. Seeing Su Wan who was unconscious on the bed, they asked Ouyang Qian eagerly. "What happened to Xiao Wan?" At this time, Gu Jue also slowly raised his head, looking at her blankly. Ouyang Qing said: "Xiaowan is a lycanthropy who evolved the day after tomorrow, and all the data of her body have been unstable." "Because the ability and mental power are seriously overdrawn, when she teleported before, I told her that in the near future, it is absolutely impossible to let the ability fluctuate." "Now her body is equivalent to entering a state of self-protection." "I can only say that there will be no life-threatening for the time being, but I don''t know when I will wake up." Romanya choked up. She covered her mouth and said in a low voice: "I heard from Gina that when Xiao Wan was in danger at the age of thirteen, she was lying in the recuperation cabin for five years." Everyone fell silent. If Su Wan was at that time, it wasn''t for terminating the destruction device. There will be no overdrawing of abilities, overdrawing of spiritual power... ** The palace change that occurred in the federal empire soon spread to other planets. The action of exterminating insects and humans that was supposed to be carried out before had to be delayed. Gu Zilan guessed that Gu Tao did this suddenly and frantically, no matter whether he succeeded or not, it would delay their joint action to exterminate the insects. in a sense. Their conspiracy succeeded. But at this time, another communication came in. Ivy: "Your Majesty, it''s Lan Ruochen, the leader of Mermaid Planet." Gu Zilan nodded, "Go." The projection came over, and Lan Ruochen in the camera saluted Gu Zilan first. "Your Majesty, I feel very sad about what happened to the empire some time ago. If there is a need for our mermaid planet, you can just ask." Gu Zilan: "The matter of the alliance may take a while to discuss." Uncle seems to be a different person now. The whole person is colder than before. In the mansion all day long, guarding the unconscious little aunt... Lan Ruochen hesitated for a moment before asking tentatively: "Your Majesty, we saw some live videos on the Internet. I want to confirm that Su Wan, the wife of the commander, has really evolved into a golden fishtail Mermaid?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： She will be our mermaid planet, the new queen Chapter 342 She will be the new queen of our mermaid planet The lycanthropy that evolved the day after tomorrow is very rare. Because of the genetic evolution of lycanthropes, they are more adaptable to the changing cosmic environment. Many purebreds want to become lycanthropes. So, each planet, the research on this aspect has actually never stopped. But little effect. People from other planets shocked Su Wan to become an acquired mermaid and beast. But for the people of Mermaid Planet, they were even more shocked. Su Wan''s fish tail is actually golden! Gu Zilan knew that he couldn''t hide this matter. He didn''t rush to answer, but instead asked, "What are you asking about this?" Lan Ruochen said with excitement: "Because our founding queen, Her Majesty, has a golden fish tail! For so many years, our mermaid planet has many yellow fish tails, but there has never been a golden fish tail! " Gu Zilan just found out about this matter. He was shocked. My aunt turned out to be a descendant of the founding queen. So, she returned to her ancestors and evolved a golden fishtail, and at the same time, she also possessed spatial abilities. And the space ability is one of the abilities of the queen of the mermaid planet! Lan Ruochen saw Gu Zilan nodding, he immediately said: "Your Majesty, we will immediately send a special mission of medical personnel to visit her." Gu Zilan: "My little aunt is still in a coma, and my uncle won''t let you bother her." Lan Ruochen: "Then can you ask Commander Gu for instructions first? Or, maybe our medical staff who are good at treating mermaids can help her?" Gu Zilan still looked wary. "What are you suddenly so diligent about?" "Your Majesty, to be honest, our Lan family has a ancestral precept. At the beginning, the throne was given to our ancestors by Her Majesty the Queen. In the future, if there is a mermaid or beast with a pure golden fish tail, then this throne , I have to return it to her again." This is the first time Gu Zilan has heard of this! No small matter! He was silent for a moment and finally said, "I have to ask my uncle about this matter first." "Yes, yes, I am waiting for your reply." Lan Ruochen cut off the communication and sat there, not recovering for a long time. The crystal chandelier above his head reflects colorful light. Who would have thought that the wife of the commander who had met once. It turned out to be a golden mermaid lycanthropy! From this point of view, Su Wan and their Mermaid Planet are indeed destined to be very close! At this moment, Lan Rui, wearing a long blue dress, rushed in! "Brother, is it true what is rumored outside? Su Wan really turned into a mermaid, and with a golden tail?" Lan Ruochen nodded, and then showed the video to his sister. Lan Rui shook her head, "I''ve watched these videos a long time ago! I mean, is this true? Have you verified it? I investigated before, and that Su Wan is a purebred person. How could he suddenly change Became a lycanthropy?" Still a golden fishtail! Although Lan Rui has given up on Gu Jue. Because in the last league match, she realized that Su Wan is indeed a very good person. She is beautiful, brave, and calm. Do things with ease, and also know how to get along with his companions. After comprehensive comparison, Lan Rui is finally willing to admit that she is not as good as Su Wan. However, Lan Rui still has something to be proud of. That is, Su Wan is just a purebred with a life expectancy of more than a hundred years. And she, Lan Rui, is a mermaid and a beast! As a result, now, Su Wan transformed into a lycanthropy with a golden fish tail. She has no advantage at all! Lost heartily... Lan Ruochen looked at Sister Xianyu who seemed to have been sunburned, and he said helplessly: "This matter is true. I have already verified it with Gu Zilan. Moreover, although the empire did not announce it to the public, at that time, How did Su Wan find the destruction device. But everyone guesses that it should have something to do with her ability." "However, as for the details, I will bring someone over to have a look at the time, and I will know." Lan Rui suddenly raised her head, "Brother, are you going to the Federal Empire?" Lan Ruochen nodded. His gaze, beyond the glazed glass, looked into the distance. "If Su Wan wakes up, she will be our Mermaid Planet, the new Her Majesty the Queen." Lan Rui''s eyes suddenly widened! ** Gu Zilan quickly called his uncle to explain the matter. Gu Jue''s expressionless face suddenly flashed a light! He immediately said: "Ask Lan Ruochen if there are any wishing scales left by their mermaid queen!" At the beginning, Xiao Wan absorbed the mermaid scale and activated the mermaid gene in her genes. If there is a queen mermaid wishing scale, does that prove that it may be able to wake up Xiaowan! After hearing this, Gu Zilan didn''t dare to delay at all, and immediately went to call Lan Ruochen to explain the matter. Not to mention, Lan Ruochen really still exists! Mermaid Planet over there, start preparations and set off. Gu Zilan here hesitated for a moment, and then said to Gu Jue: "Uncle, Lan Ruochen said that he wants to return the throne of the mermaid planet to my aunt with the golden fish tail." "How can you be so willing to pay back the matter of imperial power? Even if Lan Ruochen is sincere, those of his fellow clan may not be sincere." "I''m worried, will they take advantage of this time to come to the Imperial Federation, in the name of visiting my aunt, and do something to hurt her..." Gu Jue raised his head, his dark eyes were filled with a cold light. "They dare not. If anyone dares to hurt Wan Wan, I will make him regret it and live in this world." Looking at the hostile uncle, Gu Zilan sighed softly. Indeed, if something happens to Manya, he may be in worse condition than my uncle. Gu Tao, an idiot, was actually taken advantage of by star thieves and worms. The other party used him to cause such a big commotion, such a big loss, and even made my aunt unconscious all the time. However, Gu Tao did not end well. Gu Jue had someone cut off Gu Tao''s limbs, watched him regenerate his limbs, and then cut them off again. Every pain is vivid. Not at all discounted. Gu Zilan has never seen such a brother-in-law before! He secretly prayed. It is hoped that the people from the mermaid planet will bring the queen''s wishing scales, which can make the little aunt wake up. Because only in this way, my uncle will return to normal. Because only in this way, all of them will be relieved! As for the mission from the Mermaid Planet, Lan Ruochen personally led the team, the most advanced medical personnel, carrying various rare medicines from the Mermaid Planet, and three queen wishing scales, under the eager anticipation of Gu Zilan and others. Finally arrived in the Federation Empire! Update here~ Around noon during the day, there will be an update drop~ ~ Wan Wan: I''m just temporarily on standby, I''ll be back soon, everyone, don''t miss me too much~ ~ Good night, babies~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： Traveled to the ancient earth again? Chapter 343 Transmigrated to the ancient earth again? During this tense time, the mermaid planet will come to the Imperial Federation. has aroused speculation among the leaders of many other planets. Some people think that Mermaid Planet wants to take this opportunity to show favor with the Federation Empire. Firmly united the universe. But in fact, over the years, the relationship between Mermaid Planet and the Federation Empire has always been very good. Lan Ruochen personally led the team over, while Gu Zilan went to the port to greet them in person. Both sides attach great importance to each other. Outsiders don''t know. They are so formal and solemn, all for one person. Su Wan. Gu Zilan specially asked someone to conduct a detailed inspection of Lan Ruochen''s envoys. He said, "Sorry, I need to keep my little aunt safe." Lan Ruochen smiled wryly, "I understand, your worries are not unreasonable. In fact, there are indeed some people in our royal family who do not agree to hand over the throne." This is human nature. Lan Ruochen said it openly, which made Gu Zilan breathe a sigh of relief. After all, Gu Tao''s living example comes first. After all, it is the throne. Those who like power, how many people are willing to let go? At the very least, as long as he is sure, Lan Ruochen''s idea will be fine. in addition Gu Zilan: "Actually, we just hope that your mermaid''s medical team can cure my little aunt. As for the throne... Actually, that''s something for later. I''m not talking big, as the princess of the Imperial Federation, the wife of God of War, the power will be greater than that of your mermaids." The empress of the planet is much bigger." After all, the strength gap between the two planets lies there. Gu Zilan really didn''t talk big. The royal family of the mermaid planet is unwilling to hand over the throne, but Su Wan may not be interested in that throne. Lan Ruochen said: "I understand this, so I persuaded those people. In fact, after the commander''s wife wakes up, she may not look down on Mermaid Planet." "She doesn''t need it, but we must give it according to the teachings of our ancestors." From an objective point of view, Lan Ruochen is not willing to give up the power in his hands. But he understands better that the Mermaid Planet is today thanks to Her Majesty the Founding Queen. Any words she left, the Lan family has always obeyed. And it has been proved for hundreds of years that her words are all correct. Of course, if Su Wan wakes up by then, she doesn''t want the throne. Then the Lan family can continue to sit on that throne with peace of mind. I have to say that Lan Ruochen is a sensible person. He said: "You can check it, it will be more reassuring, although I have already checked all the people who came here in detail. Check it again, it will be more reassuring. I don''t want anyone to be against Su Wan." Lan Rui also came to the Federal Empire. But she was not allowed, so she followed Su Wan to the Commander''s Mansion. She is actually very familiar with the main star of the Federation Empire. Even know which restaurant and which dish are delicious. Lan Rui wandered boredly with her companions on the main star, and then walked to the entrance of Sujia Restaurant. This is a restaurant run by Su Wan''s family. Lan Rui''s companion said in a low voice: "Actually, I very much hope that Su Wan can wake up, and then even if she doesn''t become the queen of our mermaid planet, she will maintain a friendly relationship with us." Lan Rui raised her eyebrows, "Why?" The companion sniffed and said with emotion: "In this way, at the very least, she might open the Su Family Restaurant to the mermaid planet." Lan Rui: "..." You are so fat, you still want to eat. Don''t worry about getting fat and becoming a fat fish! ** Let the destroyer, stop the last phrase. Yes, KING! After the last phrase was entered, the countdown device stopped at the countdown position of three seconds. Just a little bit. Fortunately, I caught up. I have to say that Gu Tao was also dazed. Thinking about this throne makes me crazy! Fortunately, the destruction device was finally successfully stopped, and no one needed to be killed. Su Wan, who could accomplish all this, was blinded and passed out! At the end of the ear, only Suzaku was left anxiously calling for the master. Su Wan feels very tired... The whole person seems to be in the sea. After swimming for a long time, he still doesn''t feel powerless to find the shore. Since the fish tail evolved, Su Wan actually likes swimming. But no matter how much I like it, I am not born a fish. After swimming for so long, she felt that the tip of her tail was about to cramp! Then, Su Wan bumped her head into something! She shook her head, wanting to reach out and touch it. But it feels a little strange. And the thing she hit, the hard texture, was cold. Looks like... glass? Su Wan lay the whole fish on the glass, staring at the scene in front of her in a daze. Familiar, but seemingly unfamiliar world. LCD TV, is hung on the wall. The football game played above, without accident, lost again. A girl was sitting on the sofa, falling asleep with her mobile phone in her arms. Beside her, there is a black, white and gray Alaska. The big dog obediently placed its head on the girl''s lap. One person, one pet, very peaceful. Su Wan was stunned, she looked left and right. After finally confirming where I am, I almost swear! she! she! she! He even traveled to the ancient earth again! Then, it was much worse than last time. Last time she entered the body of the young girl Su Wan and shared the same body with her. But this time. She turned into a goldfish in the fishbowl! ! Its not as good as last time, Ah Jue When Ouyang Qing checked Su Wan''s body earlier, she told her not to use her abilities in the near future. Don''t overuse mental power. At that time, Su Wan thought that if she dried up again, she might travel to the ancient earth again. Who would have thought, she guessed the beginning. However, I did not guess the ending QAQ... The only consolation is that Su Wan transmigrated to the house of Su Wan, a girl from the ancient earth with the same name and surname as her. The girl Su Wan became much more cheerful than before, and she also returned to school. Made a lot of friends. Among them, there is also a very shy boy who is pursuing her. Girl Su Wan, although she already has many friends, her life is much brighter than before. The business of the family restaurant is getting better and better. But she always felt like something was missing. When alone with her pet dog in her arms, the girl would always mutter to herself, "I don''t know how she is, has she returned to her family?" "Really, I kind of miss her." "She is my first and most important friend in my life." The big dog can''t understand the owner''s words, but can feel her missing. The fluffy dog''s head rubbed against her arms. Su Wan lay on the fish tank, seeing this scene, she was both relieved and moved. Then at this time, someone came back from the outside, and he looked curiously at the goldfish attached to the glass of the fish tank. The man said suspiciously: "Xiao Wan, do you raise goldfish or a scavenger?" The girl couldn''t laugh or cry, "Of course it''s a goldfish, how beautiful! The scavenger is so dark, how could it be so beautiful." Su Wan hurriedly left the glass. Speech a bunch of bubbles at the man who spoke a little speechlessly! You are the scavenger! Your whole family are scavengers! (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： The wolf-eared cub was wronged and turned into a ball Chapter 344 The wolf-eared cub was wronged and became a ball As if hearing Su Wan''s curse, the young man turned his head. After Su Wan saw his appearance clearly, the tail of the whole fish froze! Lucifer? ! Why does this man look so much like Lucifer! A man who looks very similar to Lucifer, approaching the fish tank. One eye was magnified and placed in front of Su Wan. Anything that is magnified countless times is terrifying. The same goes for the eyes. Su Wan couldn''t help but swim backwards. The man murmured suspiciously, "This fish is so strange..." As he spoke, he reached into the fish tank. Come and catch Su Wan! Su Wan was completely dumbfounded! Instinct made her avoid this huge hand. But the next moment, a golden light flashed, and Su Wan was forced to close her eyes. At that moment, Su Wan thought. Barbie Q up. That person would catch the fish and dissect it for research. Suddenly thought of Lan Yu, the anatomy teacher. No no no, now is not the time to think about this! Su Wan, Su Wan. You are about to be dissected soon! But the next moment, the feeling of being pinched by a big hand did not come from the imagination. On the contrary, Su Wan felt that someone was gently holding her hand with a big warm hand. whispered her name softly. Oh no! She has hands? Su Wan opened her eyes with difficulty, the golden light had dissipated. She found herself back home in the Commander''s Mansion, lying on the bed in the master bedroom. The stern man next to him was lying on the side of the bed, his brows were filled with sorrow. His hand tightly held Su Wan''s right hand. Even in a deep sleep, Su Wan''s name was still whispered in his mouth. late night, late night... Su Wan''s nose suddenly felt a little sour. Great! She is finally back! However, Su Wan was still worried that all this was just a dream again. So in disbelief, he stretched out his little hand and gently touched Gu Jue''s face. How long has it been since I saw you. This man has grown a beard. However, in Su Wan''s mind, A Jue with a beard is still the most handsome! The cool fingertips just touched the cheek. The man suddenly opened his eyes, which were so dark that there was no emotion at all. After seeing everything in front of him clearly, he suddenly widened his eyes! "Late night!" Gu Jue hugged the awakened little wife into his arms. He rubbed her neck affectionately. Su Wan felt the hot tears scorching her skin. "Ah Jue, I''m back, I''m back..." During the days when the ancient earth woke up as a fish, Su Wan missed her family very much. What I miss the most is the man who was holding her at this moment, tears streaming down his face. It turned out that such a cold and majestic commander. also cry. Su Wan sniffed, her eyes were red, and her voice was infinitely gentle, "Ah Jue, I miss you." "me too." I miss you very much. Holding the lost and found treasure, Gu Jue didn''t move for a long time. He was too scared. Afraid to move, this dream woke up. The little wife is still in a coma... Gu Jue hugged him very hard, Su Wan just woke up and coughed several times weakly. But Gu Jue still didn''t let go. Su Wan patted him, "Ah Jue, relax a little, I''ve finally come back, don''t strangle me again." Gu Jue didn''t dare to use that force anymore. But still holding her and not letting go. "Late night." "Love, I am here." "Sister, I miss you..." "Well, I''m here, I''m back, Sir." Gu Jue repeatedly heard Su Wan say that I''m back. Finally confirmed that the person he misses day and night has really woken up! Gu Jue immediately said to Bai Hu: "Go and let Ouyang Qing come and check Wan Wan!" "Yes!" Baihu''s voice was also full of joy. Ghost knows what it has been through during this time. Because the wife has been asleep, the master is on the verge of going crazy every day. Suzaku is also temporarily on standby. Poor Baihu broke his heart for this family. You must always pay attention to the master''s situation, and let the housekeeping robot take care of the young master Gu Chen. The young master also lost a lot of weight. Poor baby with wolf ears, his eyes are red every day. He would come over from time to time, nestling beside Ma Ma''s bed, silently accompanying Ma Ma who was unconscious. Now it''s finally all right. Everything is fine. Ouyang Qing came very quickly, accompanied by Gu Zilan, Romanya and others. Even the envoys from Mermaid Planet came. After hearing that Su Wan woke up, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Before Su Wan''s accident happened, Lin Ranyue had been hiding it from Lin Ranyue. Later, I had no choice but to hide the truth from her, so I had to let her know the truth. They were all very worried that Lin Ranyue would be too sad. However, Lin Ranyue is stronger than anyone thought. She took her son Xiao Luo directly, and came to the commander''s mansion every day to visit her sleeping daughter. Sometimes, she would persuade Gu Jue to take a rest. Lin Ranyue said with red eyes, "I believe Xiao Wan will definitely wake up!" Back then, she had such a firm belief that she hoped for her daughter to wake up. This time, too. Because Lin Ranyue firmly believed, because those who love Xiaowan have been looking forward to her waking up. So, Xiaowan must be reluctant to wake up. Back then, when she knew her daughter was in a coma again, Lin Ranyue was very strong. But this time, when she heard that her daughter had woken up, she turned her head, hugged her husband Gu Lei, and cried. "Xiao Lei, I''ve always been really scared, afraid that Xiao Wan wouldn''t wake up..." It turned out that those pretending to be strong before were all to keep a good expectation in my heart. Because if you dont have this expectation, you may not be able to go on in your life. Gu Lei patted her on the shoulder and said, "Let''s go, let''s go see Xiaowan too." ** Gu Commander''s Mansion, today is extremely lively. Too many people gathered. Ouyang Qing has already given Su Wan a full-body examination. Apart from her physical and mental weakness, she is fine. Then, Gu Jue kicked out the others. Worried that they would make Su Wan rest. Looking back, Gu Jue found that the wolf-eared cub had slipped into Wanwan''s arms. humming in her arms. The little guy held up his little meaty hand and said, "Ma Ma, I miss you so much, I want to lose weight QAQ" Gu Jue frowned, "Gu Chen, don''t disturb your mother''s rest! Go back to your room!" The wolf-eared baby held his mouth shut for a moment, his eyes turned red. Chao crawled out of Ma Ma''s arms aggrieved. But he didn''t leave, but hugged his fluffy tail and curled up at the end of the bed. "I don''t bother Mama to rest, but I want to watch her, I''m right here, very good." Looking at her son who was wronged into a ball, Su Wan felt very distressed. She opened her hand to her son and said, "Come here, Xiaochen, hug me." Little Gu Chen looked at Gu Jue aggrieved. Su Wan also turned her head, bit her lip, frowned, and looked at Gu Jue anxiously. Gu Jue: "..." Just at this time, Lin Ranyue came. Others, Gu Jue can drive them out. But Lin Ranyue is Wanwan''s favorite mother, so she is an exception. Gu Jue: "Well, Gu Chen, you have to promise me not to trouble your mother and let her rest well." The wolf-eared baby''s eyes lit up instantly, and he nodded heavily. Then very quickly, she climbed into Ma Ma''s arms again! Next update, old time~~ Do you have any babies who dont know what a scavenger is? (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： Are you going to be queen? Chapter 345 Are you going to be a queen? Gu Jue leaned over and kissed Su Wan''s forehead. "Talk to your mother first. During this time, she is very worried about you. But don''t get too tired." Su Wan nodded obediently, "Yes, I know." Gu Jue: "The people from Mermaid Planet are still outside, I''ll go out and talk to them." Su Wan: "Do they know that I have a golden fishtail?" Gu Jue nodded. Although Su Wan was a little depressed, she was relieved afterward. After all, it is impossible to hide this matter for a lifetime. As for what the mermaid planet wants to do, the soldiers came to cover it up. Anyway, she doesn''t want to be a mermaid queen! My family members, friends, classmates and teachers are all here in the federal empire. Su Wan will not go to that mermaid planet! After Gu Jue went out, Su Wan saw her mother who had just cried, her eyes were red. Su Wan asked little Gu Chen to play with Xiao Luo, and she leaned against the bed. "Mom, why are you crying, didn''t I wake up?" "You stinky girl!" Lin Ranyue choked up and rubbed her eyes. Su Wan wanted to get out of bed, but was stopped by her mother. Lin Ranyue sat on the edge of the bed and said slowly: "You really scared me to death! I thought you were going to sleep for a long time just like when you were thirteen years old." "Thank goodness you''ve only been comatose for a week." Su Wan actually doesn''t really remember how long the time has passed, after all, she was in the body of a goldfish at the time. If it''s only for one week...too bad, I can''t do the live broadcast! Su Wan immediately said, "Mom, wait for me for a while, I''ll call my cousin!" Lin Ranyue nodded, "You are in a hurry, call now." Su Wan originally agreed with her cousin Su Teng that this weekend, that is, let God of Cookery do the live broadcast today. But who would have thought of leaving the palace. She lay down for a week. It took a long time for Su Teng to pick up the communication. Su Wan only heard Tang Shu tremblingly saying, "Xiao Wan? Is it you? Have you finally woken up?" Su Wan just woke up, and only those who came to the house today knew about it. Many others, don''t know yet. Listening to the trembling voice of my uncle, Su Wan said: "I woke up, I''m fine, I''m just broadcasting cooking..." Su Teng: "Your body is more important than anything else! However, many people on the Internet asked the God of Cookery, why did you miss the appointment, Xiaowan, what do you think about this?" Su Teng knew that the God of Cookery was his niece Xiaowan. Su Wan thought for a while and said, "Well, I''ll take care of it, but can the ingredients be kept for a few days?" Su Teng: "Three to five days, no problem." "it is good." After Su Wan hung up the communication, she asked Suzaku, who had just recovered, to log in to the God of Cookery''s live account. Sure enough, the backstage private messages were overwhelming. Su Wan sent a message. God of Cookery: I''m sorry everyone, something happened to me, so I can''t broadcast live today. God of Cookery: The live broadcast will be changed to three days later, and at the Sujia restaurants in ten districts, the first 100 guests will be free of charge. As soon as these words came out, the voices that had been complaining before were instantly drowned out. "Miss Chef God is very generous! You can get so many free orders at once, and you are not a shareholder of Su''s restaurant!" "I guess Miss Cookery has a very good relationship with the commander''s wife. She didn''t broadcast live today, it must be because she is too worried about the commander''s wife!" "Miss Chef God, what happened to you, are you all right now?" Most of the comments are very heartwarming. Individually, it looks like Heizi''s remarks, Su Wan asked Suzaku to directly delete and mute the words. Wait until she finishes posting all this, then look up. Found that mother Lin Ranyue was stunned. Su Wan: "..." That''s right, it seems that I haven''t told my mother that she is the God of Cookery. Su Wan thought about it and said: "Mom, listen to me, this matter is a long story..." Lin Ranyue excitedly held her daughter''s little hand. "So Xiao Wan, you made all the delicacies made by the God of Cookery before?" Su Wan nodded. Next, Su Wan listened to her mother and listed more than 30 dishes in one breath. She said that she liked them all... Su Wan is really lucky sometimes. Mother Lin Ranyue is an extremely gentle and caring person, and she didn''t blame her for concealing it. Instead, it is easy and cheerful to talk about the topic that everyone likes. Su Wan hugged Lin Ranyue coquettishly. "Mom, you are so kind! I finally understand why Uncle Lei really likes you." Lin Ranyue smoothed her daughter''s long hair. She was speechless: "You, you, how old are you, still acting like a baby?" "No matter how old I am, I will always be your baby girl!" The wolf-eared baby sitting next to him and playing on the ground looked at Ma Ma and grandma who were hugging each other over there. He turned his head and hugged the little uncle who was spitting bubbles. Xiao Linluo:? ? ? ** It was the first time that the living room of Commander Gu''s mansion was full of people. Gu Zilan saw her uncle coming out, and said eagerly, "Is Auntie feeling better?" Gu Jue nodded. He sat down on the sofa, and Baihu over there poured him a cup of coffee, and then Gu Jue looked at Lan Ruochen and others from the mermaid planet. "Lan Ruochen, I heard from Zilan that you want Xiao Wan to be the next queen of Mermaid Planet?" Because of the two queen''s wish scales brought by Lan Ruochen, Su Wan woke up. Gu Jue''s attitude towards Lan Ruochen is a little better. Lan Ruochen nodded quickly. Then he looked at the elderly fish sitting beside him. This old man''s hair is snow-white, his fins and ears have degenerated, and his eyeballs have also begun to become cloudy. "Commander Gu, hello, my name is Ada, I am the elder of Mermaid Planet, and I am 230 years old this year." In the entire Cosmic Alliance, being able to live to 230 years old is definitely a long life! Gu Jue nodded slightly, "Elder Ada, is there something wrong?" "My grandfather followed His Majesty Gaia back then. His Majesty Gaia said in the oral order that if a mermaid with a golden fish tail appears in the future, then she must be the queen''s chosen successor." Gu Jue frowned. Ada quickly said: "Commander Gu, I know that our Mermaid Planet is far inferior to the Federation Empire, and Madam Zun doesn''t want to be a queen all of a sudden. However, I hope that Madam Zun will be with her when her health is better. Let''s talk, will you?" The look in the old man''s eyes was very humble. And with a kind of paranoid cult. Gu Jue knew that the people on Mermaid Planet adore Queen Gaia very much. Now they are transferring this strong admiration to Xiao Wan. Gu Jue will not let his wife go to a strange mermaid planet alone to be a queen. But, the rejection now should not be said by him. Gu Jue said: "It''s okay to meet, but she needs to rest for a few days. You know, she just woke up and is still very weak." (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： Why did the big wings change again... Chapter 346 Why did the big wings change again... Lan Ruochen nodded quickly, "Of course, we won''t bother her in the past, I hope she rests well, and we''ll come to see her again after she''s done." Gu Jue nodded. The people from the mermaid planet have all left. In the living room, only Gu Jue and Gu Zilan were left. Gu Zilan stood up, "Uncle, I have to go back to the palace too. However, I always feel that the people on Mermaid Planet are a bit too considerate." Thousands of miles to send the throne. Is this throne hot, or what? He said: "I tested Lan Ruochen, he seems to really sincerely want to give the throne to my little aunt." Gu Jue squinted his eyes, watching the people from the mermaid planet get on the aircraft. He said: "I asked Bai Ze to monitor their chat content." "Ok." Here, Lan Ruochen and other mermaid envoys boarded the aircraft. They are now temporarily arranged to live in a high-end hotel in the center of the main star. Lan Ruochen on the aircraft sighed. "I always feel that I can''t pass the test of Commander Gu. If Su Wan doesn''t agree to sit on the throne, I don''t know whether I should be happy or unhappy." Ada seems a little tired. If it wasn''t for the very important matter, he would not have left the mermaid planet for half a step. Ada sat on the chair, closed his eyes and meditated. He said slowly: "The appearance of the insectoid people proves that Her Majesty''s prophecy is not wrong. Don''t look at our current mermaid planet, which is developing very well, but you have also seen it in the joint entrance examination of the five schools. Our combat power, is the worst." He opened his eyes, and a lot of helplessness flashed in his cloudy eyes. "I''m almost reaching the age limit of lycanthropy, but you are still very young! Over the years, every prophecy of the queen has been fulfilled. If there is no mermaid with a golden fish tail, forget it. If there is ... she will save our mermaid planet!" According to the queen''s original prophecy, if a lycanthropy with a golden fish tail appears. Then she is the queen''s successor! She will also lead the people of the Mermaid Planet to drive away those horrible worms. And now, worms appear. The queen''s successor, also appeared... Lan Ruochen was in a complicated mood, he also just learned about this prophecy. raised his head and looked at the prosperous and powerful federal empire. "Then what if Su Wan disagrees? Or Commander Gu and the others disagree?" If it were them, if Su Wan was really the one who could save the mermaid planet and defeat the worms. Certainly wont let her go! Besides, Su Wan''s family and friends are still here... Ada closed her eyes again. "Perhaps, our mermaid planet should be wiped out by worms..." Lan Ruochen''s mood also became heavy. The content of their conversation was forwarded to Gu Jue and Gu Zilan verbatim by the mastermind Bai Ze. Gu Zilan had just arrived at the palace at this time, and he was silent for a few seconds after listening to the conversation relayed through the earphones. Gu Zilan: "Uncle, what are you going to do?" Gu Jue: "I''ll tell Wanwan and let her make her own decision." Gu Zilan admires it very much! "Uncle, I admire you so much. In fact, if it were me, I would definitely not let my wife go." Come on, it''s dangerous. Secondly, it is still dangerous! The mission to save the mermaid planet was originally assigned by Queen Gaia. Not Su Wan''s! Gu Jue thought of his little wife, his eyes seemed to have the appearance of stars and seas. He said: "I will unconditionally support Wanwan to do anything. Even if she says that she is going to attack the worms now, I will immediately put on the mecha and go to fight with her!" Gu Zilan said awkwardly, "The point is, will my little aunt attack the worms? Hey, forget it, you are right, let my little aunt decide for herself." If it is really Her Majesty the Queen, in secret, the chosen successor. Then, maybe there really is something in Su Wan, something of the same type as the queen. But thinking about it now, that Queen Gaia is really powerful. Even hundreds of years ago, the existence of insectoid humans was predicted... ** Lin Ranyue didn''t stay in Commander Gu''s mansion for too long, she wanted her daughter to have a good rest. Sheng An, Luo Jina and other classmates knew that Su Wan was very happy after waking up, but they didn''t come to see her right away. I hope Su Wan can rest. Other people who want to visit have also postponed the date of visit. Everyone unanimously hoped that Su Wan could rest for a few more days. But...Su Wan these days, as a fish, eats and sleeps, sleeps and eats, eats and swims, swims and eats again. The days are really boring. Wake up now, even though she looks a little weak, but she feels that her mental power is invincible and abundant. He even took his son, Gu Chen, to the swimming pool for a few laps. But Gu Jue, who had finished his business, fished him out of the pool. Gu Jue put his arms around her waist with one hand, supported the huge and gorgeous golden fish tail with the other, and said without doubt: "You just woke up, you can''t swim for so long." Su Wan grabbed the hem of his shirt, "Just let me swim two laps, one lap, okay? If you are worried, swim with me!" Looking at the little wife with watery eyes. The stern, very principled Commander nodded. Su Wan swam three more laps contentedly, and when she was picked up by her husband again, she didn''t struggle. She also said to the wolf-eared baby who had just climbed ashore, "Xiao Chen, go take a bath, and then come and sleep with Ma Ma." The wolf-eared baby was flicking the water off his tail, and was about to nod. Lifting his head, he saw his own father with cold eyes. The wolf ears that stood up immediately fell down. Little Gu Chen: "I won''t be able to do it today. I''ve been worrying about numbness for the past few days, and I haven''t slept well. I want to sleep by myself." Su Wan felt pity, "Alright then, go back to bed early." Then he was taken away by Gu Jue. Entering the bedroom, Su Wan thought that Gu Jue would put her down, but she carried him all the way into the bathtub. The temperature of the water in the bathtub is just right. Su Wan raised her head and found that her Commander Gu had, at some point, a pair of flawless white wings. Su Wan: "...I agreed to let me rest." Swimming is not allowed, and then just make exclusive potions? The snow-white wings were slightly folded, and Gu Jue gently helped his little wife wet her hair, "What are you thinking about? I''m worried that there will be wind and you will be cold." Su Wan didn''t realize it a little bit, maybe it was because she stayed in the fish tank for a long time before. what did she say?" Gu Jue: "You are weak, I will help you wash, after washing, you can rest, I will not trouble you." Su Wan was stunned for a few seconds. etc Commander Gu, you suddenly do it yourself, it doesn''t match your usual image! She said with hot cheeks: "No, no need, I can do it myself. Look at me, I just swam a few times back and forth, don''t I still have a lot of strength?" Around noon during the day, there are more~~ Babies, good night~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： because i love you Chapter 347 Because I love you Gu Jue looked over with his deep eyes. There seems to be some light jumping inside. Su Wan realized what she said and became even more embarrassed. After all, I said that I am in good health and have great strength... Isn''t that implying something? With this excitement, the fin ears also changed. The huge golden fish tail trembled slightly in the water. Gu Jue didn''t have any charming thoughts in his mind. During those days when he was unconscious every night, he hardly ate, drank or slept. Later, I couldn''t bear it any longer, so I lay down beside Wanwan''s bed. Even so, when she just woke up, Gu Jue woke up instantly with only a slight movement. Looking at the rosy and radiant little wife, she turned into a mermaid. The steam in the eyes seems to be a silent invitation. Although Gu Jue told Wan Wan before that he could control his manic depression. But in fact, facing such a soft and charming little wife, Gu Jue''s manic depression may almost be out of control! His eyes are half downcast. The whole person was silent. Su Wan felt a little nervous. She obviously wanted to refuse, but she acted as if she wanted to refuse. However, thinking of Gu Jue''s tears when she was in a coma, Su Wan felt very distressed. He must be worried. The two are already the closest. So there are some things that Su Wan is absolutely willing to do if they can appease her. Not to mention, Su Wan felt that she had exhausted her powers and mental strength. After being in a coma for this period of time, she woke up again, and her physical condition was even better than before! Even when Ouyang Qing checked her body, she told her that her mental power had become stronger again. After all, the level is already super S level. So I don''t know for the time being, whether it has been improved again. In short, Su Wan is now also a very powerful lycanthropy. "Don''t think about it, take a good rest." But Gu Jue directly took the snow-white bath towel, wrapped up his little wife, and hugged her to the bed. He carefully dried her hair. The movement is very gentle. It seems that Su Wan is a fragile doll. Su Wan knew that this man loved her too much. She stretched out her hand and hugged Gu Jue, resting her chin on his shoulder. "Ah Jue, don''t worry if I fall into a coma again. Because with you, I will try my best to wake up no matter how difficult it is." "because I love you." When Gu Jue heard this, he hugged his little wife tightly. This is the first time Su Wan said to Gu Jue, I love you. No need to appease the manic-depressive period, no special medicine, nothing. Just hug each other quietly. I will never leave you. because I love you. At the end, the manic depression period of the two came at the same time. It was a magical experience. It may also be because Su Wan has completely evolved into a complete lycanthropy. Su Wan met with the people from Planet Mermaid two days later, the day before God of Cookery decided to broadcast live. Throughout the whole process, Gu Jue was quietly by his side. He is worried. But absolutely not getting involved, the conversation with the people from the mermaid planet every night. Let Wan Wan decide for herself. At first, Lan Ruochen and the others were a little afraid of Gu Jue. But after confirming that he would not speak, he carefully told Su Wan about the warnings that Queen Gaia had left. Su Wan listened to them very calmly, and did not directly reject their request. She said: "Some time ago, I took the five-school joint exam. During the whole exam, the students of Siren University performed very poorly." Lan Rui also came with Lan Ruochen this time. After she heard this, her pretty face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t hold back, "We are not the last, we are clearly the bottom of Prince University!" Su Wan: "Price University will be at the bottom. It''s not that they are weaker than you, but they are just unlucky. Also, Jill has been used by you several times. You should know it better than anyone else, right?" Lan Rui bit her lip depressedly. But he didnt speak again. Here Lan Ruochen said: "Indeed, our combat power is not good enough, and our overall power is indeed the weakest." This cannot be justified. Su Wan said: "You all know that your strength is weak, why don''t you increase your strength? You spend a lot of time to spend the next month, which is a complete waste of your lycanthropy''s strong body!" Lan Ruochen was stunned. People from other mermaid planets were also stunned. Only Lan Rui wanted to explain, but Su Wan looked over with sharp eyes. She said: "I remember that there were statistics before, the ratio of lycanthropes to purebreds on the planet, and your mermaid planet is the planet with the largest number of lycanthropes." "Beastmen are naturally better than purebreds in terms of physical fitness, and various data later show that lycanthropes are more adaptable to changes in the universe environment, and their immunity is also stronger." At this moment, Lan Rui whispered, "Aren''t you also a lycanthropy?" Su Wan nodded, "Yes, me too, so I can understand the gap between purebreds and lycanthropes better than anyone else." "When I was thirteen years old, I was a purebred. After being hit by a photon cannon, I almost died. I was in a coma for several years before I woke up. After I woke up, I was also very weak. In addition to being able to access the star network, Nothing else can be done." "But what about lycanthropes? With that level of light cannon attack, even ordinary lycanthropes may recover in a week. Even for powerful lycanthropes, severed limbs will be restored in a short period of time. grow out." Su Wan raised her head and looked at the mermaids and beasts with different expressions, "So, the overall strength of the mermaid planet is weak now. First of all, you are wasting your talents!" The mermaid family has strong fertility, and among the babies they give birth to, the rate of lycanthropy is extremely high. Among other things, Su Wan''s mother, Lin Ranyue, just has mermaid genes in her body. But she has now given birth to four children, three of which are lycanthropes! With the facts in front of them, Lan Ruochen and the others could no longer justify themselves. It''s themselves, not thinking about the strength of a powerful planet, no wonder anyone. At this time, Elder Ada raised his head and said earnestly: "We know we are wrong, so, can you promise to be our queen and lead us to become stronger?" As soon as he finished speaking, several pairs of eyes looked at Su Wan earnestly. Su Wan looked at them and knew that they sincerely wanted her to go back to be queen. but Su Wan said quietly: "What I want to say now is that you have made the second mistake. You don''t work **** your own, and you always think about relying on others! When you were in the joint entrance examination for the five schools, people from Siren University did not work **** your own. To work hard, you don''t want to unite with this school, but with that school, but you don''t know that any union will not be permanent and reliable, only when you are strong, you will be truly strong!" "It is better to rely on yourself than to rely on others!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： Then you have to make me the male queen Chapter 348 Then you have to make me the male queen Su Wan''s words made more than a dozen fish feel so ashamed, their fins and ears must have wilted. But in the end, Ada said expectantly: "We know we made a mistake, and we will correct it in the future. Would you like to..." Su Wan said decisively, "I don''t want to. My family and friends are here, and I will not leave them. Her Highness Gaia was willing to help you because the mermaid clan at that time was her family." Although it seems cruel to say this. But Su Wan has never been the kind of good person who thinks she can save the whole universe. She is a mermaid who just evolved. Once you become stronger, protect your family and friends. You cant protect yourself, your family and friends. What will save the universe? For the mermaid clan, they are not short of a savior queen. Instead, it lacks the determination to work hard to become stronger! But at this time, Gu Jue changed the subject. He said: "As long as you don''t withdraw from the Cosmic Alliance, in the future, we can fight against worms together." Although this is not the answer that Lan Ruochen and the others want most. But what Su Wan said, they don''t cherish the strong body of the lycanthropy and don''t work hard to become stronger. This is actually a very important reason. They need to introspect! Finally sent away everyone from Mermaid Planet. Su Wan turned her head and said to Commander Gu who was helping her by pressing her shoulder, "Ah Jue, do you think that I am quite ruthless?" Gu Jue shook his head, "You are rational." Su Wan really cares about this man, he summed up her advantages in a concise manner! Su Wan turned around, leaned on Gu Jue, and played with the buttons of his shirt. She said: "Ah Jue, what if I agree to them impulsively and follow them to become a mermaid queen? What should you do?" Gu Jue really thought about it for a while. Afterwards, he reached out and hugged Su Wan directly onto his lap. Gu Jue said: "Then you have to make me queen." Such a powerful, majestic God of War commander, to be her queen? Su Wan imagined it. Its quite touching, very top-notch! She put her arms around Gu Jue, and slapped the commander in the face. "I named you queen, the queen will serve me through the manic period tonight, understand?" The handsome commander, with doting eyes, nodded with a smile. "Okay, it''s okay to serve now, but the point is, hasn''t your bipolar period just passed?" Su Wan: "..." Heh, the manic-depressive period comes whenever you want, isn''t it amazing! At this moment, Bai Hu said: "Madam, your friends are here to see you." As soon as Su Wan heard that her friends had come to visit her, she quickly got out of Gu Jue''s arms and patted her hot face. She said: "Okay, you go to the study to do business. In order to take care of me during this time, I must not be busy with business." Gu Jue knew that the little wife wanted to have a good chat with her friends, which was different from the people on Mermaid Planet before. He was relieved. "Well, okay, I''m going to the study." Gu Jue walked out, just in front of Rosina and the others. Rosina, Alex and the others immediately bowed obediently to Gu Jue. Gu Jue nodded slightly, his eyes slid back and fell on that Lin Yu. Lin Yu also saluted Gu Jue, and said, "Commander Gu, is Su Wan okay?" "Well, I''m fine at night." Gu Jue withdrew his gaze, then walked away. Sheng An looked at Lin Yu, and found that the other party''s expression was still as calm and composed as ever. Only then did I let go of my heart. Back to the position of friends, just like them, they are worried about Xiaowan''s safety. This is the best. Su Wan was very happy to see his friends coming, and asked Suzaku to take the housekeeping robot to the kitchen, prepare snacks and juices, and entertain friends. After a while, the wolf-eared baby who woke up also came downstairs. He stretched out his chubby hand to Rosina, "Sister, hug!" Rosina immediately hugged the fleshy and cute dumpling in her arms, kissing and kissing again and again. Alex next to him said to Su Wan a little depressed, "Xiao Wan, I will have a child with Gina from now on, what should I call you?" This seniority, the worse the worse! Su Wan smiled, "It doesn''t matter what you shout, the important thing is that we are relatives, family members." After Alex heard this, his green hair became brighter. He loves this explanation! Here Su Wan asked Shengan Linyu and the others about the school. Several people were very worried about Su Wan, so they inevitably talked for a while. Seeing the meal time, Su Wan left a few friends to eat at home and cook some dishes for everyone. Although Rosina and the others agreed, they did not let Su Wan cook. Rosina stared, "We are here to see the patient, there is no reason for the patient to cook!" Sheng An also said: "Just let the housework robot do it. It doesn''t matter what you eat. We just want to talk to you more." Su Wan: "But, my sick number is the strongest among us." As soon as she finished speaking, the four friends fell silent. Alex and Sheng An were lycanthropes before, but their current lycanthropy level is S-level, which is not as high as Su Wan. As for Rosina and Lin Yu, both are purebred... Rosina was a little depressed, "It was clearly agreed that everyone would be a purebred, but you secretly evolved alone..." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. About Su Wan''s evolution into a lycanthropy. During the time she was in a coma, there was indeed a big disturbance in the Cosmic Alliance. But later, along with the people from Mermaid Planet, they went to the Federation Empire. Everyone knows that this Su Wan is a descendant of the founding queen of the mermaid. The identity of the Lin family can no longer be hidden. Everyone understands that not everyone has the opportunity to evolve into a lycanthropy. If the parents and elders of this purebred person are basically purebred people, or low-level lycanthropes. Then their children will have no chance to become lycanthropes. This recognition made everyone sober up in an instant, and did not develop in a more crazy direction. Otherwise, it is estimated that many people want to arrest Su Wan for slice research... Of course, no one dares right now, because Gu Jue is there after all. During lunch, Su Wan deliberately went upstairs to the study to call Gu Jue. Actually, she thought that Gu Jue might not be willing to have lunch with them. Who would have thought that Gu Jue agreed without hesitation. He reached out and rubbed his little wife''s soft hair, "Will they be nervous if I go down to eat with you?" Su Wan: "No... right?" As it turns out, don''t put a question mark after speaking. After Gu Jue appeared in the restaurant, he sat next to Su Wan and served her food very naturally. After Rosina and the others saw it, they were very shocked, as if they saw a fake Commander! He is so considerate and gentle to Xiao Wan! Wanwan will be the queen, and Commander Gu will be the queen. Do you agree? , ** The next update time is an old time~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： The commander who secretly pokes the oath of sovereignty is very cute Chapter 349 The commander who secretly poked the oath of sovereignty is very cute After the meal, everyone said goodbye and left. While sitting on the aircraft, Rosina sighed, "Love is so great, it can turn such a cold commander into a good husband in the universe!" Alex: "I''m good to you too!" Rosina: "It''s still not good enough, you have to keep working hard!" Alex: "...Okay." Listening to the two happy lovers, making noise there. Lin Yu raised his head and looked out of the glass window at the commander''s mansion that was fading away. He smiled helplessly. Commander Gu loves Su Wan even more than he imagined! Actually, Su Wan also noticed Commander Gu''s careful thinking. But it didn''t break the point. For those who covet or have coveted his lover. Any man will not remain indifferent. Besides, Su Wan felt that Commander Gu, who secretly proclaimed his sovereignty, was very cute! ** The God of Cookery live broadcast was confirmed before, and there is no longer any delay. At first, Gu Jue didn''t support Xiaojiao''s wife in doing this. Cooking for most of the day during the live broadcast is also very hard. But after Su Wan woke up in the past two days, she read various reports from the hotel. Originally, after the previous accident, the business of the restaurant has declined severely. As a result, because of Su Wan''s accident, the business declined again. Taking advantage of this opportunity, many restaurants were opened in various districts. Their types of dishes are very similar to those of Sujia Restaurant, and the important thing is that the prices are quite low! Obviously, the other party intends to take advantage of the downturn of Su''s restaurant to seize the business. "Chen''s Restaurant, Su Zhen..." Su Wan knew that over the years, the Su Family Restaurant was the largest hotel chain in the entire Interstellar Federation. Almost any peers can''t compare. Su''s restaurant is too profitable, and some people have been jealous for a long time! The Chen Family Restaurant was not very eye-catching at first, it just opened a restaurant in the first sector. But later this person recruited Su Zhen to become the head chef. Later, several branches were opened in succession. Su Zhen also contributed all the recipes he knew before. After all, Su Zhen can also cook whatever Su Teng can cook. Because of this incident, Mr. Su angrily asked his son why he did this. Su Zhen asked back, don''t you deny my son? Whatever I do, you don''t care about me. Master Su was almost so angry that he pouted! Later, something happened to Su Wan, and Mr. Su really got seriously ill. Even so, he still dragged his old body to manage Su''s restaurant. Hope that the restaurant can be brought back to life. The granddaughter is unconscious though. But after all, the Su family has such a large property, so they can''t give up like this! So, Su Wan must do this live broadcast, and at this time, reveal the identity of the God of Cookery! Gu Jue couldn''t say no to her, but he was not at ease. "You can do it, but you must not tire yourself, you know?" Su Wan was also helpless, "Ah Jue, my current lycanthropy body is already very strong, don''t treat me like a little Jiaojiao without any ability to protect myself, okay?" Gu Jue reached out and ruffled his little wife''s long hair. "Little idiot, in my eyes, you will always be the wife I want to protect." Su Wan responded to the affection of her Commander with a passionate kiss! God of Cookery is finally ready to do the live broadcast. The location, Su Wan chose the Su''s Hotel in District 10. Because of the news, many fans of God of Cookery arrived early. The one who came early paid for a private room. The one who came late had to rush into the hall. The tables in the hall were full, and some people simply stood in the gaps and only ordered a glass of water from the waiter. Many people were in front of the screen, waiting for the live broadcast. Su Zhen looked at the screen, also a little worried. Boss Chen said: "You don''t have to worry. Although the God of Cookery has always supported Su''s restaurant, doing a live broadcast will not restore the current situation." The Su Family Restaurant is going from bad to worse, like the sunset. is an indisputable fact! There are other people standing in front of the live broadcast screen. For example, Nancy Bai who lives in a dilapidated apartment at this time. Duke Bai was stripped of his title because of his son and daughter, and now he has been reduced to an ordinary citizen, losing his status as the head of the Bai family. Because of Bai Yu''s escape from prison, their family will be under surveillance forever, and they will never be able to leave the main star. Bai Nanxi looked at the very graceful God of Cookery in the camera. Laugh at yourself. I was really stupid back then! Actually mistaken a woman for a man, and fell in love with him. But even so, she is still willing to watch the God of Cookery cook live... At this time, the kid Sheng Le, who was wearing a white chef uniform, stared at the person in front of him dumbfounded. "Referring, Madam Commander, why do you want to imitate the God of Cookery?" Su Wan was wearing the dress that God of Cookery had broadcast live before, and the mask hadn''t been put on yet. She smiled and said, "Who said I imitated the God of Cookery?" Young Sheng Le, his brain is a little down. "then you" Standing next to him, Sheng An, who came to help Su Wan this time, couldn''t stand it any longer, and patted his younger brother on the head. "Are you stupid, haven''t you figured it out yet?" "Xiao Wan, you are the God of Cookery!" Sheng Le''s eyes widened suddenly, and he almost turned into a beast on the spot! My old swan! He looked at Su Wan in surprise, then at his sister Sheng An, and then at Su Wan. Sheng Le said in shock: "Sister, you already knew?" Sheng An: "Well, it''s a little earlier than you." Sheng Le was still a little shocked. When she ran to the back kitchen to help serve the ingredients, she asked her master Su Teng beside her. "Master, do you know who the God of Cookery is?" Su Teng: "I know." Sheng An: "..." It turned out that he was the only one who didn''t know wow! QAQ The live broadcast finally started. Su Wan was still wearing a mask, standing in front of the specially built kitchen counter. "This time, there are five dishes, which are ordered by netizens. There are also five dishes, which are the latest dishes I launched this time. Guaranteed, in the entire Interstellar Federation, only Sujia Restaurant sells them." That fat Boss Chen had a sneer on his face. "It''s really a big tone, and only the Su''s restaurant sells it? But, what benefits does the Su''s restaurant give to this God of Cookery? Why does she help them like this? Su Zhen, do you know?" Su Zhen shook his head, "I went to dig her before, but unfortunately, no matter how much money I offered, she refused." Boss Chen rubbed his chin suspiciously, "Perhaps, she has a very good relationship with your daughter Su Wan?" But in the world, is there such a relationship that no amount of money can impress? Here, God of Cookery continues to broadcast live. She said: "The first dish was ordered by a netizen named Mr. Leng, called Squirrel Mandarin Fish." Netizens got excited. "I remember, I remember, this Mr. Leng is the boss of the God of Cookery live broadcast room! He is rich!" "I guess Mr. Leng may be the husband of God of Cookery!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： God of Cookery crazy? Chapter 350 Is the God of Cookery crazy? Many netizens watching the live broadcast are old fans. Every time they see a dish, they all know what happened to that dish at that time. In the palace, the emperor and empress also huddled together to watch the live broadcast. Gu Zilan: "I bet, this Mr. Leng must be my uncle''s vest!" Romanya was curious: "Why are you so sure? Have you asked Bai Ze to check the ID?" Gu Zilan: "I haven''t checked it. Think about it. A coquettish person like my uncle must not dare to be too enthusiastic at first, so he secretly went to the little aunt''s live broadcast room to reward and spend money. Mr. Leng? Tsk tsk, he still knows I have always been cold." Romanya couldn''t laugh or cry. Tucao like this. At first glance, they are uncles and nephews. ** Military Department, conference room. Gu Jue is holding a meeting for his subordinates. With the emergence of worms, they must do some security protection and deployment in advance. At this moment, the big screen behind him suddenly lit up. It is the God of Cookery live broadcast. Eric Li Rui and other adjutants, a question mark slowly appeared in the eyes? Gu Jue whispered: "Baihu!" Bai Hu did something wrong, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, master, I switched to the wrong broadcast channel, and I planned to drag Bai Ze to watch this together." As a result, it was cut to the public screen in Gu Jue''s meeting room! Baihu: "Master, I will cut back immediately!" "No." Gu Jue calmly said to everyone, "Watch the live broadcast first." The adjutants thought that this live broadcast had something to do with the defense, and they all watched it very seriously! But after a while, there was the sound of swallowing saliva! Li Rui glared at Eric who was sitting next to him in disgust, "Can you be more embarrassing?" Eric quickly took a sip of warm water, feeling very hungry. He said aggrievedly: "I can''t help it. The dishes are mainly made by the God of Cookery. They are so delicious!" Li Rui: "If you watch a live broadcast, it''s fine to see the dishes. Where does the aroma and taste come from?" Erik: "I saw that you have never eaten the dishes made by the God of Cookery. I went to Su''s restaurant once before and took a picture of a plate of pot-packed meat made by the God of Cookery for only 100,000 star coins." "That''s simply, delicious in the world!" At this time, the God of Cookery in the video, while cooking, said gently and softly, "Thank you very much, Mr. Leng, for supporting and taking care of me for so long. I just want to tell you that I will broadcast live in the future, you are not allowed Reward again." All netizens are very curious. Why dont you allow tipping? After hearing this, Gu Jue raised his mouth slightly. He still remembers that after Wanwan and Wanwan confessed their identities to each other, Wanwan complained about him. Said he was a prodigal! With so many rewards for spaceships, half of them will be distributed to the platform! What a waste! Even their family doesnt worry about star coins. But Xiaojiao''s wife has sincerely regarded him as a family member, and is planning carefully to live the future life well. The warm feeling of being taken care of by his little wife almost melted Gu Jue''s heart. Here, the God of Cookery has already cooked five dishes neatly, and then auctioned them off to the guests on the spot. Next, what she has to do is to add new dishes. There are no dishes that have been sold in any restaurant. Everyone suddenly became excited and looked at the screen nervously. Even rival restaurants like Boss Chen cheered up and stared at the screen! Then, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the God of Cookery took out some special ingredients. The pair of super big pliers made many people stunned. The people in the military department are well-informed. Eric said in shock: "My God, those are not the limbs of insect beasts, are they? What does this **** of food want to use insect beasts for?" Several other people looked over silently. A chef is cooking live. You said, what did she do with the limbs of the worm beast? Of course cooking! People watching the live broadcast, even if they have different thoughts. But at this moment, everyone is very curious. What is God of Cookery going to do? "What kind of meat are those things, why haven''t I seen them before?" "He is the God of Cookery, so he must have a lot of ingredients. We ordinary people have never seen it, so it''s normal." "I am so envious of the people who went to the scene. It is said that in addition to the free order, there is also a chance to get a small dessert made by the God of Cookery." "Stop talking, God of Cookery is cooking!" Many people are wondering. However, Sheng An, who has already tasted how Su Wan cooks insects and beasts, knows exactly what Su Wan is doing. It was Alex, who originally watched the God of Cookery live broadcast with Rosina. You can watch the familiar spicy claw beast come out of the pot. He suddenly let out a ''shit''! Rosina looked at him with disgust, "You were taken aback, what are you doing?" Alex pointed to the screen and said, "That''s a dish called Spicy Claw Beast. Su Wan made it for us during the competition!" At this time, the God of Cookery said in the live broadcast room: "This dish is called spicy claw beast." Rosina was dumbfounded! She suddenly remembered, not long ago, Wan Wan said it. Use insects and beasts to cook and promote them in Sujia restaurants. God of Cookery originally agreed to live broadcast three days ago, but there was no live broadcast at that time, but a message was sent later. Rosina''s eyes widened suddenly, "The God of Cookery didn''t broadcast live because...Xiao Wan was still in a coma at that time! Xiao Wan, the God of Cookery!" Alex nodded. This kind of possibility is quite big! Otherwise, how to explain why the food made by God of Cookery is exactly the same as what Su Wan cooked for them that day! Also shocked were Pandora and Bai Qi who also ate the spicy claw beast that day. At this time, after hearing the name of this dish, netizens were instantly dumbfounded! No wonder, they have never seen these ingredients. It''s a worm! Among them, even those who have seen insects and beasts have never eaten them! The managers of other restaurants are also collectively confused! Is the God of Cookery crazy, or the Su Family Restaurant crazy? Eating insects? Boss Chen choked up for a moment, and he asked Su Zhen beside him. "Look, those things are not worms, are they just a gimmick, or something that looks like a worm?" Su Zhen has also cooked without cooking. But he looked at it for a long time, and his eyes became more and more bewildered. "I, I don''t know..." After the Spicy Beast came out of the pot, the lively lobby became completely silent. The fresh and spicy smell in the air made Sheng Le take a deep breath. He murmured, "This smells so good..." Su Teng was also stupid. Xiao Wan is too fierce! Cooking with insects? God of Cookery raised his head and looked at the stunned crowd. Ask Sheng An and others who are helping around to divide this pot of spicy pliers into ten portions and put them on different small plates. God of Cookery looked at everyone, "This dish will be the signature dish of Sujia Restaurant in the future, and the price will be more expensive. Now the ten servings are free for everyone to taste, only this one time." As soon as she finished speaking, everyone in the lobby didn''t move or make a sound. Just kidding, that''s a worm beast! How can I eat it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 351： God of Cookery vest, lost Chapter 351 God of Cookery vest, lost The barrage is also crazy! Everyone thinks that either the God of Cookery is crazy, or their eyes are crazy! Someone tremblingly asked at the scene, "God of Cookery, we are all your fans, but the meat of this worm...is it poisonous?" "That''s right, I heard that there are some insect beasts that spit out a black liquid that can knock down a hundred people at once!" "There are some bugs with bacteria!" God of Cookery looked at everyone. The mask on her face reflected a beautiful golden light. "The meat of these types of worms is non-poisonous and edible. But you are right, there are some worms that cannot be eaten." After listening to what she said, there was still no one at the scene, who had the courage to be the first person to eat insects. At this moment, Sheng An stepped forward. She picked up one of them and ate it. Sheng Le wanted to stop her, but it was too late. After Sheng An ate, he turned his head and said to the God of Cookery, "It''s better than what you made last time." God of Cookery: "The seasoning made last time was not sufficient, and the heat was also lacking." Sheng An finished eating a portion, and Sheng Le stepped forward to eat a portion without saying a word. Compared to Sheng An''s quiet way of eating, this kid''s eating is exaggerated! "Fuck! This is too delicious!" Everyone else is starting to move. But more people think that these two people know the God of Cookery. One of them was a guy from the Su Family Restaurant. Definitely Thor! God of Cookery looked at the remaining eight spicy claw beasts, looked left and right, and just in time his eyes fell on Chu Xunyang who was sitting in the corner. She picked up the plate and walked directly to Chu Xunyang. The fighting arena is very close to here, the Sujia Restaurant is busy today, Chu Xunyang brought his subordinates over to have a look. Mainly, if someone makes trouble, he will help clean it up. After all, this restaurant belongs to the wife of the commander. What''s more, Chu Xunyang also likes to eat the dishes made by this God of Cookery, so of course he came to see the excitement today. God of Cookery put the plate on Chu Xunyang''s table, looked at the playful smile of the other party, and after she approached, she whispered, "Do you feel that the mask on my face is very similar to Commander Gu''s?" The playful smile on Chu Xunyang''s face slowly solidified. God of Cookery had already got up, and brought another plate of spicy pliers to the security guards at the next table. These security officers have been helping to protect the safety of Sujia Restaurant in the tenth district. They followed Gu Jue''s order, but Su Wan also thanked them very much. "This is for you to eat." Space Marines, the acceptance is higher. In addition, they also believed that the other party would definitely not poison the dishes. The most important thing is, this stuff is really delicious! So those three people stretched out their hands together, and each ate a piece. The plate was quickly finished. "It''s so delicious, can I have another plate?" One of the fast-eating star warriors looked at the God of Cookery expectantly. And Chu Xunyang over there was also very curious, picked up a piece, carefully shaved off the shell, and ate the delicious white meat. Chu Xunyang: "..." It''s so delicious! The way to sell fresh food is very simple. That is to try! With these people trying to eat, the remaining few were quickly snatched up. The netizens in front of the screen were even more anxious. "Is it real? Is it so delicious? What kind of taste?" "I''m buying a ticket now, and I''m going to the tenth district immediately, is there still time?" "Damn it, the second dish made by the worm has been sold out!" Because of the first dish, I received a warm welcome. The next few dishes, the trial dishes were quickly sold out. Everyone was very surprised. It turns out that the meat of the worms is so delicious! Much more delicious than the meat of those star beasts! The main reason is that God of Cookery is so popular, the number of online viewers of this live broadcast exploded in an instant! On a distant planet, a man in charge of guarding, with two pincers. Staring blankly at the several dishes on the live screen. He suddenly felt a little pain in the pliers! This group of lycanthropes are simply heartbroken and mad, even worms and beasts are not spared! He angrily held up the optical brain projection and rushed into a conference room. Said to the blond woman sitting at the top, "Your Majesty, take a quick look, this group of lycanthropes is simply not human! They turned insects and beasts into dishes!" The blond woman raised her eyes slightly, and her gaze fell on the masked woman in the camera. She didn''t know why, but she felt that this masked woman was a little familiar. can be very strange. She hadn''t paid attention to this God of Cookery before. At this time, Lucifer, who was wearing a black robe, walked in slowly. Beside him, there is still Suman with a sleepy look. Lucifer looked at the live broadcast, and he chuckled, "This is normal, you worm-like people, don''t you also eat star beasts?" Star beasts, like insect beasts, have no IQ. The blond woman didn''t speak, but her eyes still fell on the woman called God of Cookery. She still feels that this woman is a little familiar! Two hours later, the live broadcast of God of Cookery came to an end. I have to say that this live broadcast event was quite successful! Especially the delicious worms are enough to make many guests come to Su''s restaurant for dinner in the future. But, this is not the end. God of Cookery bowed to the camera. She said: "Thank you for coming here to support me in spite of your busy schedule. I am even more grateful for your support for me over the years." At this time, there were already many people from other restaurants. Prepare to wait for the live broadcast to end, no matter what means you use, you must contact this God of Cookery! No matter how many stars you spend. Must dig her into their restaurant! And here, God of Cookery, slowly took off his mask. revealed an extremely beautiful face! Su Wan said: "I also hope that everyone can support Su''s Restaurant more in the future." Everyone looked at the extremely beautiful face under the camera, and everyone was dumbfounded again! The God of Cookery turned out to be the commander''s wife, Su Wan! In front of the camera, everyone''s expressions froze! Master Su opened his mouth wide, with a look of surprise on his face! Bai Nancy was instantly dumbfounded! Boss Chen, who originally planned to poach someone with a high salary, turned his head to look at Su Zhen, who was also dumbfounded, with complicated eyes. All the guests at the scene seemed to have been pressed the freeze frame button! Military area, conference room. Li Rui and other adjutants looked at their commander''s wife in shock, and appeared on the live broadcast with a smile on her face. Eric almost bit his own tongue! He tremblingly asked his boss, "Boss, boss, that God of Cookery, he looks like Madam!" Gu Jue looked proudly at his little wife in the camera. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, "You guess boldly." Eric: "Is she really Mrs.? Mrs. is the God of Cookery! My God, no wonder Mrs. cooks and eats, always so delicious!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 352： I am the queen of the mermaid planet! Chapter 352 I am the Queen of the Mermaid Planet! Erik covered his heart and mouth, his face full of internal flow. "I have eaten the food made by my wife many times, it is so touching!" As for the barrage in the live broadcast room? has been maxed out! On the distant planet, everyone who was also watching the live broadcast was stunned. This God of Cookery who cooks delicious food is actually Gu Jue''s wife Su Wan? ! How many identities does this woman have? Su Man, who had always looked sleepy, heard Su Wan''s name. In an instant, the whole person seemed to have reset his soul! She rushed to the live broadcast camera and looked at Su Wan who was supported by those people. Because of extreme excitement, my whole body was shaking! "Impossible! How could Su Wan be the God of Cookery! How could she cook such delicious food!" Lucifer sat on the chair, rubbing his chin with his slender fingers. "I''m getting more and more interested in this Su Wan. Oh yes, I just received a message. It is said that the people from the Mermaid Planet went to the Federation Empire specifically to invite Su Wan to be their Queen of the Mermaid Planet." Hear the word Queen. The blond woman sitting on the main seat slowly turned her head and looked at Lucifer gloomyly. She said: "I am the queen of the mermaid planet!" Lucifer was taken aback. He was curious, "Doris, aren''t you a worm-like person? Aren''t you a worm queen?" Doris lowered her eyes halfway, brushed her long blond hair, and said softly, "No, I am the queen of Mermaid Planet!" She narrowed her eyes. Those memories she couldn''t remember gave her a headache. The woman suddenly went crazy and slammed into the metal wall next to her! Suman was taken aback, and immediately hid behind Lucifer. While grabbing her hair vigorously, she suddenly raised her eyes, and a scarlet flash flashed in her eyes! Mermaid, Planet! ** Federal Empire, Tenth District, Su Family Hotel. When everyone reacted excitedly, Su Wan nodded politely and left first. For the rest, let the manager Du Yue and Su Teng deal with the aftermath. However, the bustle and bustle in the restaurant indicates that the business of the Su Family Restaurant will not be bad in the days to come. Su Wan returned to the office behind the hotel and sat down to rest. Sheng An poured a cup of hot water for her, "Xiaowan, are you tired?" Su Wan: "It''s okay, in fact, it''s okay, I feel that I still have strength in my body now." The two looked at each other and smiled. At this time, Sheng An''s optical brain rang. She looked helpless, "It''s Rosina, and the projection is calling." Just now I was worried about affecting Su Wan''s live broadcast, so Sheng An also kept the optical brain in a silent state. Su Wan''s own optical brain also has countless communications from Rosina. She said, "Go ahead, but I reckon she''s going crazy." As soon as the projection communication was connected, two furry heads, one red and one green, crowded into the screen. In the end, Rosina won and pushed Alex aside. She said in shock, "Xiaowan, you are the God of Cookery!" Su Wan nodded, "Yes." "Ahhhhh! You have kept it a secret for so long, and you, Xiao An, did you already know about it?" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo After a click, the other party actually cut off the communication. Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. But at this time, Su Wan''s optical brain rang, and it was Commander Gu who called. Sheng An has already turned around and left, leaving space for Su Wan to rest first. In the office, Su Wan was left alone. Outside the glass window is the street of the Tenth District, with a lot of graffiti painted on the walls. Occasionally, aircraft will fly by, but because the tenth district is behind, mechanical cars will still be seen passing by from time to time. Su Wan said softly: "Ah Jue, why did you call?" Gu Jue: "You are very tired, have you been live broadcasting for so long?" Su Wan laughed, "Why do you all think that I am tired one by one. I am serious. My physical fitness is much better than before, and I am not tired at all." Gu Jue: "People who care about you will always miss you." Su Wan felt warm in her heart. She said: "I''m busy here, I can go back later, I will go to my mother''s house to pick up Xiaochen first. Are you busy today? If you are busy, we won''t wait for you to have dinner together..." "My aircraft is now at the entrance of your hotel." Listening to Gu Jue''s words, Su Wan was taken aback. She hurriedly leaned against the window and looked down. Sure enough, I saw a black, handsome-looking aircraft parked in front of the Sujia Hotel. Su Wan was very excited! She whispered: "The main entrance is too obvious. I can''t get out now. The fans are very excited. Now the sound in the lobby can lift the roof." "Then how can I pick you up?" Su Wan suddenly thought of the platform on the roof of the hotel. She said: "You fly directly to the roof, where there is a large platform where small aircraft can be parked." Fortunately, Gu Jue came alone this time, and he drove a small aircraft. When Su Wan arrived at the rooftop, the aircraft had already stopped there. She ran over in three steps and two steps, and boarded the aircraft. As soon as Su Wan went up, she was embraced by the Commander, who was wearing a neat military uniform. Su Wan: "Why do you suddenly think of coming to pick me up? Oh, by the way, as your wife, doing a live broadcast in front of the screen will really not affect you at all?" Gu Jue: "You underestimate your charm too much. Since the incident in the palace, your approval rate is now 300% higher than before." Evolve lycanthropy. Mermaid with golden tail. Suspected to have a supernatural ability, he saved the entire palace and the surrounding people. Now I added another one, the best chef in the entire Star Alliance! The aircraft slowly lifts into the sky. Su Wan put her arms around Gu Jue''s neck, and whispered to him what she had seen and heard about the live broadcast. The white tiger with small metal wings fluttered close to Suzaku. Baihu: "Suzaku, how do you feel after restarting? If the system is not stable, I will ask Bai Ze to help you adjust it again." Suzaku: "My system is very stable." Bai Hu: "Then, what do you think about what I told you before?" Suzaku: "Is it about marriage? I refuse." Baihu: "QAQ why?" Suzaku: "You''re a scumbag." Baihu: "..." Su Wan was still in Gu Jue''s arms, hearing the two chatting, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She coughed lightly, and asked Gu Jue curiously: "Why does the white tiger want to get married? Artificial intelligence is more anthropomorphic, but they should be more rational after all, right?" Gu Jue is very good at focusing on the key points, "Don''t wise men fall in love?" This is not a good comment. After all, both of them are staying in the ''river'' now. Su Wan nestled in Gu Jue''s arms, and simply browsed the comments of today''s live broadcast on the Internet. Without accident, it was easily searched. It was just a post that caught Su Wan''s attention. The post reads: God of Cookery cooks with insects and beasts, has he considered the feeling of turning people into insects? Su Wan was taken aback. In the future, when those worm-like people saw Su Wan, they would have sequelae. "My pliers hurt." "All eight of my legs hurt." "My wings hurt." "Every session hurts! QAQ" ** Good night, babies~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 353： go with cubs Chapter 353 Take Zai Zai Together Over the years, countless planets have been invaded by insects and beasts. Tens of millions of people were displaced and lost their homes. Of course, many of them died at their mouths. There are some star beasts, although they are also destructive, but compared to them, insect beasts are much more hateful. Both are also creatures without IQ, and the destructive power of star beasts relies on instinct. But the Zerg Beast is ruled by the Zerg Queen. Therefore, the harm of insects and beasts is much greater! Su Wan didn''t think there was anything wrong with eating insects. But, she almost forgot that there are worms! Su Wan asked Gu Jue: "Ah Jue, can those bug-like people see my live broadcast? If they see it Gu Jue: "I will be even more afraid of people in our universe alliance." Su Wan: "Ah Jue, are you trying to comfort me on purpose?" Gu Jue shook his head, "No, I thought about this issue when I went to help you hunt insect beasts and collect ingredients." "They will be angry, but at the same time, they will also be afraid. The worm-like people bewitched Gu Tao and caused such a big incident on our side. In fact, it is because they are fledgling and want to take advantage of this time to gradually become stronger. stand up." It can turn people into insects, ignoring the existence of Su Wan. also overestimated Gu Tao''s destructive power. Su Wan''s supernatural ability bankrupted Gu Tao''s plan, and also bankrupted the plan of the worm. Now Su Wan is the God of Cookery, and she also specializes in cooking, using insects and beasts as ingredients. The worm-like people must be more afraid of Su Wan! Gu Jue kissed his little wife on the forehead, "They are more afraid of you, and they will not easily hurt you. From a psychological point of view, it is a kind of psychological suppression of the food chain." Why are you afraid of ferocious star beasts, but not harmless and cute ones? Because of the former, I can treat you like a dish! Su Wan''s eyes lit up immediately! "I decided to open a training class to teach everyone how to identify edible insects and beasts, and then teach more chefs to cook insects and beasts!" Gu Jue smiled. Su Wan raised her head and said seriously, "In this way, everyone will gradually stop fearing the insects and beasts. The insects and beasts are keeping a low profile, and we will not stay where we are." "Wan Wan is right." "Oh, by the way, Ajue, I have one more thing to tell you. Although I have rejected the people of Mermaid Planet and will not be their queen, I promise them that I will go to the tomb of the founding queen Gaia to pay homage to her." . Gaia later left the mermaid planet with her lover, hiding her identity. Never came back. The people of Mermaid Planet specially built a palace in memory of the queen. The queen''s palace is not only an exhibition hall, but also the tomb of Queen Gaia. Gu Jue nodded, "Yes, I''ll be free in a few days, so I''ll go with you." Su Wan: "Ah Jue, can I bring Xiaochen with me?" It is rare for a family of three to travel far together. Although there is a possibility of danger, the point is that Xiaochen is much stronger than Su Wan. If there is real danger, it is estimated that the son protects her mother. The most important thing is that Gu Jue will go with him, which gives Su Wan a great sense of security. Gu Jue nodded, "Yes, yes." Although the husband and wife live together, they will be disturbed by that kid. But when he thought of sending him to the palace next year, Gu Jue temporarily endured it. In the children''s room next door, the sleeping baby with wolf ears didn''t know it at all. My father is looking forward to it all the time. He will go to the palace early to conduct special training for the heir... Going to the mermaid planet to pay homage to Queen Gaia, although it has been settled. However, Su Wan has to be busy with the cooking training of insect beasts first. She gathered the chefs from all the branches of Sujia Restaurant together. Teach them how to identify which worms can and cannot be eaten. Su Wan said: "First of all, this dish is the secret weapon of our Su Family Restaurant. The seasoning is also unique to our Su Family Restaurant. If anyone discloses it, they will be punished as leaking commercial secrets." "Secondly, when choosing ingredients for worms and beasts, you must not cut corners, and follow the requirements I have set. There are some worms that look similar, but the taste of the meat is different. Even, two kinds of worms that look alike Beasts, one can be eaten, and the other is poisonous. Also, insects and beasts are also evolving." "If something goes wrong because of someone''s own fault, let that person be solely responsible for the accident." "Finally, starting today, the wages of chefs in all branches of Sujia Restaurant will increase by 20%!" All the chefs immediately cheered when they heard the end. Sujia Restaurant is the restaurant with the highest salary in the entire federal empire. Moreover, the rules set by the boss are crystal clear. As long as you work according to the rules, you won''t work too hard, you can get a very high salary, and there are no messy things. Most people have a sense of belonging to the Su Family Restaurant. But some people are still moved by money. So, in the middle of the insect cooking class, when Su Wan was resting. Su Teng came to her with a heavy heart. Su Teng: "Xiao Wan, you have taught everyone these cooking methods so selflessly, what if they change jobs when the time comes?" Su Wan: "Among them, there will definitely be someone who can''t stand the temptation and quits." Su Teng was dumbfounded, "Huh?" Su Wan: "Su Zhen can switch to a rival restaurant. If you are facing Su''s restaurant, other people are more likely. Maybe one day, Tang Shu, you will too." Su Teng immediately shook his head violently, "I won''t! Xiao Wan, you trust my cousin!" Firstly, Su Teng also owns shares in the Su Family Restaurant, and secondly, my niece is the God of Cookery! Moreover, he has a hunch that Xiaowan will invent many more delicious dishes in the future! At this time, after learning a little bit of worm and beast cooking, he hurriedly jumped ship. Then the chef''s cooking skills will stop here. Su Wan knew Tang Shu wanted to understand. She smiled and said: "Insects and beasts will mutate, so I have to change the ingredients menu regularly. At that time, they will jump out and change the menu from time to time. If something goes wrong, then they have to pay for it themselves." Su Teng''s eyes widened. Looking at the smiling niece, I suddenly felt emotional. Fortunately, they are a gang! The regularly updated ingredients menu may also spread to other restaurants. But Su Wan didn''t care. Because, she is already standing on a very high place now, if other restaurants are really capable, they can take away the position of the first restaurant of Sujia Hotel. So for their Su Family Restaurant, it is also a good opponent to urge themselves to keep improving. People, without an opponent, will be lonely as a master. When doing business, without an opponent, you will sit back and watch the sky, and then slowly regress. finally dies. Soon, because of the insect and animal cuisine, it became popular, and a new industry developed. Bug hunters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： Zai Zai said, Yu Yu is so cute, why don’t you eat it? Chapter 354 Zai Zai said, Yu Yu is so cute, why dont you eat it? Bug hunters will go to some barren planets in groups to catch edible insects. Although it will not completely drive away the group of guys who build nests everywhere. But it was enough to make the living environment of the insects and beasts change dramatically. Obviously, they were at the top of the food chain before, wreaking havoc everywhere. Drive the lycanthropes and purebreds back and forth. And now, they have become a dish! In the distant star field, there is a huge black spaceship moored. The worm-like people on the spacecraft these days, everyone is in an extremely bad mood! Those lycanthropes are really crazy! Actually eats all kinds of insects and beasts! Suman passed by those weird and ugly worms, and then entered a small cubicle. Put some nutrients on the table. "Mom, it''s lunch time." Du Weiwei is much older. Actually, she didn''t even expect to be able to escape from the interstellar prison. Du Weiwei is not very old. However, half of her time was spent in the interstellar prison! Looking at her daughter''s young and beautiful face, Du Weiwei thought of her aging face, and she burst into tears. "Xiaoman, are we going to stay in this place with these bugs forever?" Du Weiwei regretted it. At the beginning, Su Zhen was very kind to her, and he cooked the food himself. Su Zhen is a little poorer, but if Su Zhen hadn''t left the Su family, then he was still very rich. But now, she has nothing. Every day, you can only eat a little nutrition! Suman didn''t want to hear her mother''s hysteria. She whispered: "Keep your voice down, if the worms hear you, be careful that they bite you to death!" Du Weiwei didn''t dare to speak out immediately. Suman didn''t want to stay any longer, so he put down the nutrient solution, turned around and walked out. After a while, Suman walked to another door, and she hesitated a little. Behind this door, there are two people living. One is Nick, her ex-husband. The other person is Bai Yu, who is...the only person she has ever really liked. At this moment, Lucifer in a black robe walked up behind Suman at some point. He almost said close to her ear: "Suman, there is a task for you to do. If you complete it, I will let Bai Yu marry you." Suman looked at Lucifer in horror. "Boss, you, how do you know..." Lucifer put his finger to his lips, and hissed, "I know many people''s secrets. I even know that when you were young, you just arrived at Su''s house, and even secretly wanted to cut off the power supply for Su Wan''s nutrition cabin." Suman''s face slowly turned pale. She laughed at herself at the end, "It''s a pity that I was still soft-hearted and didn''t take action. If I had known today, I would have cut off the power supply of the nutrition cabin, so that Su Wan would never wake up again in this lifetime!" A look of contempt flashed in Lucifer''s eyes. He said: "Okay, rest early, after two days, you will know what you need to do." ** Commonwealth, Imperial University. Su Wan followed her friends and went to the big class together. Regarding the fact that she concealed the identity of the God of Cookery, Miss Luo has always been brooding. Su Wan cooked several delicious meals before she was coaxed. After class, a group of people gathered in Su Wan''s dormitory again, and several others waited for Su Wan to cook and feed. Alex sat there. He gnawed on the chicken wings, and said, "Have you heard, it is said that the first Starfleet will recruit people next year!" It has been suspended for the past two years, and now it is recruiting again. In other words, students from the third year will come to compete for this spot! The fierce competition can be imagined. Rosina: "Anyway, I can''t get in. Unless I''m looking for a relationship, but I don''t want to look for a relationship." Sheng An walked to the kitchen counter and helped Su Wan wash the vegetables. She said: "Xiao Wan, will you also join the First Star Fleet by then?" The First Starfleet is the most powerful starfleet of the Federation Empire. All Star Warriors are proud to join the First Star Fleet. However, the commander-in-chief of the First Star Fleet is Gu Jue, Xiaowan''s husband... Rosina also leaned over, stretched out her claws to pick up a freshly prepared piece of vinegared meat. She said: "Xiao Wan definitely won''t go, even if you want to go, Commander Gu won''t agree to it, right?" At this time, enter the Starfleet, and after that, we will fight against the worms! Lin Yu didn''t speak, just sat there quietly. Su Wan said: "I will go to participate in the assessment of the First Star Fleet at that time. If I pass, I will join. If I fail, I will go to other places." Several friends were shocked. However, Su Wan''s decision was quickly accepted. Anyway, Xiaowan is so good, even if she really passes the assessment, she can definitely join! Let''s try to eliminate those delicious dishes! ** A few days later, when Gu Jue was finally not busy, Su Wan decided to take her husband and Zai Zai to Mermaid Planet. Little Gu Chen was so excited when he heard that he could travel far away! He crawled around in the children''s room, looking very excited. Su Wan leaned against the door and asked suspiciously, "What is Xiao Chen doing?" The Commander who just got off duty tugged on his tie and unbuttoned his shirt cuff buttons. He said: "I''m packing my luggage." Then, Su Wan watched her precious son helplessly, and brought a lot of snacks. Most importantly, these snacks are all about fish. At first, the wolf-eared baby just fell in love with grilled octopus legs suddenly. Later, it evolved into shredded squid, and later, grilled fish fillets, small salted fish, and so on, small snacks for fish. Su Wan rubbed her son''s soft hair helplessly, "Xiaochen, you can''t bring anything except shredded squid. We are going to the mermaid planet." The wolf-eared baby blinked, "Don''t they like to eat fish?" This question left Su Wan at a loss as to how to answer it. She herself is a mermaid, and she still eats fish. Before, I met Lan Rui, Lan Ruojin and others, who also ate fish. After all, in the food chain, it exists where big fish eat small fish. Gu Jue came over, put his arms around the shoulders of his little wife and said, "Let him take it, it''s okay, anyway, there is room for folding button boxes, he can take as many as he wants." Little Gu Chen felt for the first time that his father''s words were too pleasing to the ears! The little guy immediately hugged his father''s thigh, and called out several times to be very flattering. Su Wan was very speechless. After returning to the bedroom, Su Wan said, "Who does Xiao Chen look like? Neither of us is like him." Gu Jue took off his shirt, revealing his abs that looked extremely good. He walked toward the bathroom. While walking, he said, "It doesn''t matter who he looks like, just grow up quickly." Su Wan: "..." It suddenly occurred to me, the boy next door, you know. The father you just said is very good, looking forward to your growing up every day. Then, you can free-range! After washing, someone took the initiative to change into big snow-white wings. Su Wan declined, "What are you bothering about, don''t you have to go out tomorrow?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： Something happened to Mermaid Planet Chapter 355 Something Happened to the Mermaid Planet Someone''s wolf ears are slightly drooping. Looks pitiful. "But sister, it''s not what you said. After you evolved into a complete lycanthropy, your physical fitness is quite, very good?" Su Wan almost bit her own tongue. She did say this. More than once. But can the context at that time be the same as it is now? ! "elder sister" The big, fluffy tail carefully hooked Su Wan''s ankle. The man with wolf ears looked at her clearly. Su Wan was quickly defeated. What can she do? Who made him have a big fluffy tail, big white wings, and call her sister? A beautiful night. Early next morning, Su Wan got up very early. Then prepare breakfast for her husband and children refreshed. Gu Jue woke up late. When Gu Zilan called, he was still leaning against the bed, as if he had just woken up. Knowing that my uncle had just woken up, Gu Zilan was shocked! "Uncle, did you stay up late last night and be busy with business? Didn''t I tell you, you should pay more attention to your body. Although you are a super beast, so is my little aunt. You are so much older than her." More, in case you die by then..." Gu Jue, whose eyes were getting colder, said indifferently: "Gu Zilan." Gu Zilan: "Hey, uncle, I have no other intentions. Don''t be angry. When you get older, it''s not good to be angry all the time." Gu Jue: "I decided to stay on the Mermaid Planet with Wan Wan for a while longer. If there is something in the military department, you can take care of it." Gu Zilan: "..." QAQ Uncle actually avenged himself? Too narrow-minded! He coughed a few times, "Come back to business, brother, if you go to the mermaid planet, you can discuss with the other party about the merger of the two planets." People from the mermaid planet have strong fertility. Their descendants have a very high proportion of lycanthropy. But the people on the mermaid planet are too weak in combat power, and it is actually very difficult to become stronger in a short period of time. Gu Jue: "What do you mean?" Gu Zilan: "It is equivalent to holding a fellowship between two planets. I decided to open up a new area in the federal empire, which will be the eleventh area. The water system in that place will be quite developed." "For specific matters, I will send someone to go to the mermaid planet with you." As the ruler of the federal empire, Gu Zilan has many things to consider. Gu Jue trusts his words very much. Zilan''s decision must have a certain meaning. Su Wan here quickly made breakfast. There are boat porridge with a delicate and sweet taste, golden fried dumpling fritters, Xiaochen''s favorite chicken cake, some light side dishes, and rice rolls. During dinner, Gu Jue told Su Wan about this matter. Su Wan: "I also talked with Lan Ruochen and the others last time about how to improve the personal combat power of Mermaid Planet. However, this is a very long-term thing. It may not be completed in three or two years." Gu Zilan deserves to be engaged in planetary management. His method is actually suitable for Mermaid Planet. If there really is a mermaid zone in the federal empire, the mermaids can live freely in it. Well, there will definitely be many water projects. After Su Wan heard it, she was looking forward to it! After dinner, the family of three set off. When they were at the port, they saw someone sent by Gu Zilan. Luo Ji is the secretary. Although his surname is Luo, he is not in the same branch as Queen Romania. He was born as a commoner, and step by step he reached the position of secretary to the head of His Majesty. It can be seen that this person is very capable. Moreover, Luo Ji was very sensible and did not disturb the commander''s family of three. Greeted and saluted, after boarding the spaceship, he was busy in his own position. Baby with wolf ears is very excited! This is the first time he has traveled far since he was born! It was the first time to sit on a spaceship and look at the vast universe outside the glass window. The little guy clapped his hands excitedly, "Ma Ma, it looks good!" Su Wan smiled, "Is it the starry sky or Mama?" The wolf-eared baby didn''t hesitate at all, "Ma Ma is beautiful, and then, the starry sky is beautiful!" This little guy, at such a young age, knows how to be a warm boy. Su Wan couldn''t hold back, hugged her son, and kissed her son on the forehead, quite loudly. Gu Jue turned around. Watching this scene. Eyes deep. Su Wan''s mouth twitched. Come on, Commander, there are so many people on the spaceship! It''s normal for me to kiss my son, but if I hug you, won''t the people around me laugh at me? So, Su Wan rejected Commander Gu with her eyes. Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, as if he had accepted the fact that his little wife would not kiss him. They didn''t stay in the hall for too long, until little Gu Chen was tired and sleepy. Su Wan hugged the baby and returned to the rest cabin with Gu Jue. Commander Gu''s rest cabin is naturally the largest and has the best conditions. All kinds of facilities are available, and there are even two housekeeping robots in the house. Even two bedrooms and one living room. Satisfied, Gu Jue sent his sleeping son to the bed in the small bedroom next door, and let Bai Hu take care of him. He turned back, pointed at his little wife, and pointed to the corner of his mouth. Su Wan pretended not to understand: "What do you mean?" Gu Jue: "Just now you kissed your son." Su Wan: "Oh, but I kissed his forehead." She stood on tiptoe, then gave Commander Gu a loud kiss on the forehead! After the kiss, Su Wan deliberately said with emotion, "Why does it feel like I have raised two sons?" Gu Jue: "..." The little wife is becoming more and more disobedient. Get in control. As a result, both of them were lying on the bed. Just when Gu Jue''s big wings were about to emerge, there was a sudden knock on the door! A few minutes later, the door of the rest cabin was opened. Rogi said with a pale face: "Master Commander, something happened to Mermaid Planet!" Gu Jue: "What''s going on?" Luo Ji said: "I just reconfirmed the itinerary with His Majesty Lan Ruochen, and he said that there was a palace change on their side." He hesitated for a while, then looked at Su Wan. Su Wan was curious: "Is there a coup in the Mermaid Palace? Is it related to me?" Rogi shook his head with a complicated expression, and said, "His Majesty Lan Ruochen said that their founding majesty, Queen Gaia, has returned." Su Wan was stunned for a moment. How is this possible? Before, Su Wan went back to Lin''s house specially for this matter, and asked about the elder. Master Lin told him that Gaia lived to be 230 years old, and she is dying. If Gaia is alive now, wouldn''t she be hundreds of years old? Gu Jue asked: "Can I still contact Lan Ruochen now?" Roger shook his head. Su Wan felt a little puzzled, "If Queen Gaia is really coming back, as long as it is her, Lan Ruochen shouldn''t use the word Gongbian!" Lan Ruochen and the others will give up the throne to Su Wan if the Queen stays. If the real queen is back. Then shouldn''t they be happy to offer the throne directly! Gu Jue said quietly: "So, this person is not Queen Gaia at all!" Zai Zai: Daddy is so kind, let me eat any snacks, ^_^ Gu Jue: If you bear with it, when you grow up, you can be sent to the palace to study. Su Wan: o(st)o, forget it, a man takes care of the child, as long as he lives. ** Babies, good night. (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： Commander Gus friend of the opposite sex? Chapter 356 Commander Gu''s friend of the opposite sex? Not the return of Queen Gaia. However, the opponent can play the banner of Queen Gaia. That is to say, to some extent, she has some places, similar to Queen Gaia. The simplest thing is appearance. But, if only looks. Not enough to convince Lan Ruochen and others, she is Queen Gaia! Su Wan: "In other words, this person may look very similar to Queen Gaia, and there are other aspects, such as Queen Gaia''s ability. However, she should still have some obvious loopholes that make Lan Ruo If the minister and the others do not admit it, she is Queen Gaia." If this is the case, then this person is definitely a very difficult person. Rogi asked: "Commander, our spaceship has already traveled halfway. Should we continue to move forward, or do we have other plans?" Gu Jue raised his head and looked at Su Wan. Su Wan said rationally: "We are allies, we can''t just ignore death like this, but the premise is that we still don''t know the internal situation of the Mermaid Planet''s palace, so we can''t rush there like this." Gu Jue understood the plan of the little wife in an instant. He said to Roger, "You lead the people on the spaceship and drive back to the main planet." Rogi: "Commander, you mean..." "I''ll follow Wanwan, first go to Mermaid Planet to see the situation." Luo Ji was in a hurry, "Commander, this is too risky! Otherwise, when the rescuers come, we will go to support Mermaid Planet together!" Gu Jue shook his head, and then took out a silver mask. This is a mask specially made by Andrew for the commander and his wife. Gu Jue seldom wears it after he got married. Su Wandao has worn it several times, in the name of the God of Cookery. Su Wan: "We go to the Mermaid Planet wearing a mask? But wouldn''t it be more eye-catching to wear a mask?" Gu Jue: "This mask also has a biochemical function." After he took out the mask from the space and put it on, he became a man with ordinary facial features. Su Wan''s eyes lit up immediately! "this is not bad!" Gu Jue: "However, once we use the mechs and abilities, we can no longer hide our identities. The lycanthropes who are higher in level than us can also sense our mental fluctuations." So, this mask is safe in front of ordinary people, or people with a lower animal level than them. But this is not a big disadvantage, after all, both Gu Jue and Su Wan are of high rank. Although Roger is still a little worried. But Commander Gu, one person can be worth a fleet. Moreover, the Commander''s wife is not an ordinary person. He immediately began to rest the team, after Gu Jue and Su Wan boarded the miniature spaceship. They turned around and drove back. Because there is no small mask for little Gu Chen, so... Su Wan can only temporarily trouble Luo Ji to help send little Gu Chen to the palace, and let Romanya help take care of it. Poor wolf-eared baby, still sound asleep. But I didn''t know that my first long-distance trip had just begun, and it ended early like this. ** Gu Jue has already sent a message to his subordinate Li Rui, asking him to bring the fleet to support. But when the situation of Mermaid Planet is not confirmed, let them find a place and stand by. With the small spaceship, the distance to the mermaid planet is getting closer and closer. Su Wan said: "I have dealt with people from Mermaid Planet so many times, but this is the first time for me to come here." Gu Jue: "People on the mermaid planet are very good at enjoying life. So, the living environment on the mermaid planet is actually good." Su Wan nodded. If there is no threat of worming people. Then people from the mermaid planet will definitely continue to live in such a romantic and comfortable way. Su Wan: "I''m actually curious, what kind of warning did the Queen Gaia leave for them back then. According to Lan Ruochen, many things Queen Gaia said have come true." Gu Jue: "So, I think it is necessary for us to go to the Mermaid Planet." "right." As the mermaid planet got closer, the couple changed their uniforms. Put on the clothes of ordinary mermaid planet residents, and after putting on the mask, both of them have turned into ordinary facial features. But the eyes are still the same. Su Wan sighed: "This thing really works, why didn''t you tell me earlier." Gu Jue: "You can''t use this in live broadcast, because some people will analyze the mask directly based on data analysis, etc. It''s better to use physical occlusion directly." "Oh, that''s right." On their spaceship, there are no signs of royal family members, but visits from alien planets. So when I stopped at the port of Mermaid Planet, I encountered a local inspection. Su Wan originally thought that the other party would strictly check. But when they heard that they were businessmen and came to Mermaid Planet to purchase ingredients, they were easily let go. Su Wan whispered to Gu Jue: "This inspection is too loose, isn''t it easy for anyone who wants to sneak in?" Gu Jue: "The Mermaid Planet is actually in the Interstellar Alliance, and there are no enemies, except the people on the Yuanyi Planet. In fact, there are many high-ranking people on other planets, and their partners are from the Mermaid family." When he said this, he suddenly stopped. Su Wan raised the corners of her mouth in a tacit understanding. Commander Gu, your other half is also a mermaid. But leaving aside the point of complaining, Su Wan felt even more strange. Mermaid Planet usually does not offend other planets, and people from other planets also like to travel to Mermaid Planet to find a romantic encounter. So here comes the problem. The fake queen, why did she choose Mermaid Planet? She is unlikely, she has a grudge against Mermaid Planet. Gu Jue took her little hand and said softly: "Let''s go, I don''t know, let''s find someone to ask." Looking at the mermaid planet, it still looks like singing and dancing. Su Wan was taken aback, where should I ask? They are civilians now, so they will definitely not be able to enter the palace. But if you dont go into the palace, how can you know what happened inside? After all, now Lan Ruochen has lost contact. Su Wan curiously followed Gu Jue, and then walked into the bustling market. They spent star coins and rented an aircraft. Ten minutes later, the aircraft stopped at a white building. As soon as Su Wan came up, he smelled a scent of medicine. Gu Jue: "Yinyue is very interested in ancient earth''s traditional Chinese medicine, she was a doctor before." Su Wan: "Is she your friend?" Gu Jue was stunned for a moment, "Oh, yes. By the way, she is the senior sister of your teacher Lan Yu." Su Wan understood, this is still a female mermaid. However, after so long, it was the first time she heard that Gu Jue had a friend who was of the opposite sex. It''s not enough to taste, after all, I haven''t seen anyone yet. But I was very curious in my heart. Wait until they enter the white building, go up the stairs, until they reach the roof. I saw a long-haired woman in a white robe, sitting on the sofa, with a beautiful silver fishtail sticking out from under the long skirt. She brushed her long hair, smiled and said, "Commander Gu, you are really a rare visitor." (end of this chapter) Chapter 357： I thought you were a rival in love, but you turned out to be a sand sculpture? Chapter 357 I thought you were a rival in love, but you turned out to be a sand sculpture? Su Wan was taken aback. After all, they were still wearing masks. Did this woman recognize Gu Jue? I only heard this Yinyue, and continued to say, "No matter what mask you wear, I can clearly see every part of your body." Su Wan: "..." This sentence is a bit ambiguous, right? She turned to look at Gu Jue. Gu Jue spoke slowly, "I was seriously injured several times before, and it was Yinyue who opened the knife for me, cutting off the necrotic parts." Well, though. But Su Wan was still a little upset. However, hearing Gu Jue''s explanation, the silver fishtail under Yinyue''s robe patted the sofa. She propped her chin with one hand, and said curiously: "Who is this little girl? Could it be..." Yinyue''s eyes lit up instantly! The next moment, Yinyue rushed to Su Wan. Stretched out his hands and hugged her vigorously! "You are Xiao Wanwan, right? Hey, I finally met Xiao Wanwan alive!" "You don''t know, when I heard that you are the God of Cookery, I was so happy that I ate a lot of grilled fish slices!" Su Wan: "..." I thought you were a rival in love, but you turned out to be a sand sculpture? Do I still want to eat this vinegar? But before Su Wan could react, Gu Jue had already put on a cold face and tore Yinyue away. Protected Su Wan behind her. He said: "We are here for business, something must have happened to your palace." Yinyue still looked at Su Wan frequently, and then said nonchalantly: "What can happen, if the worms really want to attack the Cosmic Alliance, they will definitely not attack our mermaid planet first." Yinyue has beautiful fin ears, one by one. She approached Su Wan again, and said enthusiastically, "Why did you hide your pretty face? Also, is your tail really golden? Can you make it out for me to touch?" ? Really not, you can touch my tail first! We can reciprocate!" Su Wan silently walked behind Gu Jue, she said wordlessly, "Is this person reliable?" Gu Jue protected his little wife behind him, and he said to Yinyue: "Someone claims to be Queen Gaia, have you heard about it?" Yinyue was taken aback for a moment, "No. By the way, wait a minute." She took out her optical brain and dialed a series of numbers. After a long time, no one responded. Yinyue''s face darkened. "Maybe something really happened in the palace." Half an hour later, Su Wan, Gu Jue, and Yin Yue finally arrived at the gate of the palace on the mermaid planet. The palace of the mermaid planet, from the outside, looks like a large upside-down circular fish tank. The inside is fluorescent glazed, and the outside is magnificent and beautiful. I have to say that the people of Mermaid Planet really spend most of their time studying beauty. Aesthetics are always online. But not surprisingly, many people were stopped outside, unable to open the gate at all. Yinyue asked someone to ask, and soon returned to Su Wan and the others with an ugly face. "The door is sealed, and only the inside can have an opening procedure. It is difficult for people outside to get in." Su Wan: "It''s hard to get in, that is to say, there are other entrances, can I enter the palace?" "Yes, there is another entrance." A familiar male voice suddenly sounded. Su Wan raised her head and found that this was really an old acquaintance. The mermaid prince Lan Ruojin. Lan Ruojin''s scrutinizing gaze swept over Su Wan and Gu Jue, but he didn''t recognize them. Then he said to Yinyue, "Auntie, who are they? What happened inside?" Yinyue looked around and said in a low voice, "Go, go to the aircraft and talk." After all, there are too many people gathered here at the door. There are many people with mixed eyes. After arriving at the aircraft, Lan Ruojin knew what happened in the palace. At the same time, knowing the identities of Su Wan and Gu Jue, he was stunned. He looked at Su Wan with a very complicated mood, who looked very ordinary now. Gu Jue took a step forward indiscriminately, blocking Lan Ruojin''s gaze with his body. He said, "Do you know where the other entrance is?" Lan Ruojin dare not offend this boss. He quickly said: "There is indeed an entrance, but ordinary people can''t get in that entrance at all, need..." After Lan Ruojin said this, his eyes fell on Su Wan, and his eyes lit up instantly! "That entrance, you can enter it!" Ten minutes later, Su Wan finally understood why Lan Ruojin said that she could enter this entrance only if she was there. Because the entrance to the palace happened to be built in the basement of the Queen''s Palace Exhibition Hall. Lan Ruojin: "There are two ways to enter this channel. One is consistent with the overall imperial palace system, that is to say, it won''t work right now. The other... requires the blood of Her Majesty the Queen or her descendants. " This way is really too old. This reminded Su Wan of the routines in those fantasy novels on the ancient earth. However, since she has traveled to the ancient earth, Queen Gaia''s space ability is so powerful, maybe she has also been to the ancient earth. But it''s just a drop of blood, so it should be fine. When she reached the door, after discussing with Gu Jue, Su Wan took out a dagger and swiped her finger. A drop of blood fell on the diamond-shaped metal compass. After a while, the compass moved slowly, and a door hidden in the wall slowly opened. Several people watched this scene in surprise. Even Lan Ruojin herself was stunned. "My God, it turned out to be true! When I overheard this, I thought it was a story." Su Wan couldn''t hold back, "Did you overhear?" Lan Ruojin: "Of course, only the kings of the past knew about this matter. I also know that this method came from the queen''s handwriting." Su Wan remembered that Queen Gaia had reserved a lot of things for future generations. Among them is such a handbook, which records the things that will appear in the worm-shaped people. That is to say, Queen Gaia may have foreseen the future at the beginning. There will be such a day, and it is even expected that her descendant Su Wan will come here? Yinyue clasped her hands together, her eyes were full of admiration for the queen, "The queen is too powerful!" Gu Jue protected Su Wan and walked in, and said in a flat tone: "Queen Gaia''s first ability is the ability of space. We will study it later. Maybe her ability can already travel through time and space." That is to say, Queen Gaia may have traveled to a certain moment in the future and knew what happened in the future. That''s why I left the Queen''s Handbook to alert my descendants. Su Wan has always known about this space ability of Queen Gaia. After all, her own unstable spatial ability may come from the inheritance of Queen Gaia. but Su Wan asked curiously: "Ah Jue, what is Queen Gaia''s second ability?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 358： you are not queen gaia Chapter 358 You are not Queen Gaia "Her second ability is extremely destructive, and it is a fire ability." A person who knows both space and fire abilities. That''s why I rely on my own strength to lead the people of Mermaid Planet. Defeat the dark invaders and establish the mermaid kingdom now! Yinyue said suddenly, "However, before Her Majesty the Queen left the mermaid planet, there was a legend that she had someone perform an operation to remove her supernatural core." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment: "Why? Cut off the power core... Then wouldn''t she be unable to use the power in the future?" Yinyue shook her head, "It''s just a legend, I don''t know if it''s true. Moreover, there is no one who is so powerful that he can perform surgery to remove the lycanthropy''s supernatural core." Su Wan was silent for a while. She whispered: "Gaia''s later husband was named Lin, and he was a doctor." Several people were stunned. At this time, they had already walked out of the long passage, and they were about to reach the range of the palace. Lan Ruojin took out several sets of combat uniforms and helmets worn by the guards of the Mermaid Palace from the space button, "Everyone, put these on first, in case something happens later, it''s better to explain." Now everyone doesn''t know what''s going on inside the palace. Lan Ruochen and others have lost contact for a long time. In this palace, something that shields the signal from interfering signals should also be placed. Fortunately, before Gu Jue came in, he had already sent the location of the entrance to his subordinates. After several people changed into the clothes of the guards, they walked in. The destination is a mess of corpses, besides the palace guards, there are some other... Su Wan looked at those limbs, her face darkened, "It''s a worm." Yinyue frowned, "Why did the worms come to attack our mermaid planet first?" Does she have any malice towards other planets? Because, no matter from which aspect, the other party should not attack the mermaid planet! Even though, Mermaid Planet has the weakest military capabilities. Gu Jue looked at the corpses of those worm-like people. He said: "If it is really Queen Gaia, she will definitely not bring a group of worms to attack the mermaid planet." This is why Lan Ruochen talked about palace changes in the last communication. instead of giving way directly. But everyone doesn''t understand why the worm-like people suddenly attacked the mermaid planet, and they also use the banner of Queen Gaia! Maybe, its the same as what happened in the palace of the Federal Empire last time? At this time, Bai Hu said in Gu Jue''s earphone, "Master, my signal is going to be unstable, and I may lose contact with the outside world soon." Gu Jue: "Let Li Rui lead the people, and land on the mermaid planet in twenty minutes." Baihu: "Yes!" Here, Gu Jue and his party continued to walk in, because Lan Ruojin led the way, they successfully avoided those wandering worms. Looking at the disgusting appearance of those worm-like people, Lan Ruojin remembered that there were two ladies present. Forget about my aunt, my aunt is a doctor, and usually likes dissecting insects and animals the most. But Su Wan... Lan Ruojin was about to be concerned, when she raised her head, she saw Commander Gu''s cold eyes. Lan Ruojin shook her ears embarrassingly, and continued to walk in obediently. It was Yinyue who watched their small movements and said in a low voice: "Don''t worry, Xiao Wanwan is more courageous than me. Seeing these worm-like people, she must be wondering which dish is suitable for cooking." Su Wan humbly said, "No, no, no, insects are not the same as insects. I haven''t tried it yet." Silver Moon: "Be brave to try." Lan Ruojin shut her mouth obediently. Sure enough, there is no woman here who needs his gentleman''s care. But after walking for a while, I saw some corpses, still belonging to guards. Did not see the royal family. Lan Ruojin: "Lan Ruochen and the others will definitely not resist." Su Wan didn''t think that Lan Ruochen would be greedy for life and afraid of death. The most important thing is that the other party probably didn''t want to kill them either. Walking further, the number of worm-like people increased. A spider woman crawled around, and from time to time tied the captured guards more tightly with some silk. "There are a lot of worms in front, we have to investigate the situation inside." Gu Jue narrowed his eyes, "We have to search separately." One is the sleeping hall, and the other is the meeting hall. The four people need to be found separately, but how to divide is a problem. Yinyue put her arms around Su Wan''s arm and said, "I''m on the same team as Xiao Wanwan. Commander Gu, you are the best. Take my good-for-nothing nephew with you, and don''t let him die." The corner of Lan Ruojin''s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to defend himself, he suddenly realized that among the four, he was indeed the weakest. Although Su Wan is younger than him, her animalization level is higher than him! Just, very depressed. Gu Jue was worried about Su Wan, so he looked at Su Wan with concern. Su Wan: "We''re just investigating the situation, we don''t get close, we don''t startle the snake, and we''ll come back here to meet up after the investigation is over!" Gu Jue: "If it doesn''t work, just summon Suzaku, and Qinglong will know immediately." Su Wan nodded. Gu Jue took Lan Ruojin to the most likely meeting hall. Su Wan and Yinyue walked towards the very spacious bedroom, along the way, there were very few wormed people. It should be everyone, all in the chamber. Su Wan: "Suzaku, can you still contact Baihu?" Suzaku: "A second ago, the signal was just cut off." Su Wan''s steps suddenly stopped. At this time, Yinyue turned her head and saw that she was not moving. Worried about being seen, she quickly pulled her into a corner. "Xiao Wanwan, why don''t you leave?" Su Wan raised her head to look at her, "Just now, my artificial intelligence was able to communicate with Ah Jue, but now, the signal is suddenly cut off." Yinyue was taken aback for a moment. The next moment, a huge pliers came towards the two of them! Both Su Wan and Yinyue reacted extremely quickly and turned away in two directions! Yinyue picked up the photon cannon and was about to shoot, but the next moment, there was also a gunshot from the direction of the chamber! Su Wan: "Suzaku!" The huge red mecha transformed from the button, and before Su Wan gave an order, it punched the claw beast into a human and sent it flying! However, it is obvious that the battle sound on the other side of the chamber is louder! Yinyue: "Let''s go over there to support them!" Suwan didn''t leave directly when Suzaku knocked down the beast and turned into a human. She looks back suspiciously. On the blue roof of the dormitory, there was a woman with long blond hair, propping her chin with one hand, looking at Su Wan with complicated eyes. Su Wan blinked her eyes. Then the next moment, this woman actually came to them! Silver Moon next to her was dumbfounded, she murmured, "Queen, Your Majesty..." The blond woman ignored Yinyue, but looked at Su Wan quietly. She said: "Your mask is so ugly." Su Wan can feel that the other party''s mental power is very strong! She clenched her fist and asked slowly but firmly, "You''re not Queen Gaia, are you?" Guess, who is this woman? ** Good night (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： Su Wan VS Doris Chapter 359 Su Wan VS Doris A look of doubt flashed in Doris'' eyes. Long golden hair fluttering in the breeze. She tilted her head, and suddenly a white light flew towards Su Wan''s face! Extremely fast! When Su Wan wanted to dodge, she felt a pain on her face! Suzaku: "Master!" The white light dissipated, Su Wan touched her face, it turned out that the mask was destroyed and fell to the ground. She showed her original appearance. Doris narrowed her eyes, "So it was you." Su Wan has already quickly entered the mecha, controlled the mecha, and attacked the blonde woman! Yinyue is still a little dazed. "This is Her Majesty Gaia, she looks exactly like Her Majesty Gaia!" Su Wan yelled: "Yinyue, will Queen Gaia collude with worms?!" Yinyue froze. no, I can not! If Queen Gaias original handbook contained this record, and people on the mermaid planet are alerted, they must prepare in advance to fight against the worms. She wouldn''t unite with a worm at all! Here, Doris was attacked by Suzaku and retreated step by step. Then, she also summoned her mech. The appearance of this mech is very strange. There are two tentacles on the round head. The body is composed of two circles, and a pair of large pincers. Another six legs, three on each side Su Wan''s eyes widened. This is exactly a giant metal ant! By the way, this mech is also golden, exactly the same as the opponent''s long hair! Yinyue completely woke up from her worship of the queen! After all, no matter what, the queen would never use such an ugly ant mecha! "Queen of Ants, Queen of Zerg?" Su Wan sneered, and immediately used a huge photon cannon to attack this huge golden ant! Since Yinyue is an S-level lycanthropist, she also summoned her own mech and joined the battle! Suzaku''s attack power was too strong, and with Yinyue supporting her, Doris retreated steadily. She squinted, her eyes are compound eyes of insects. If it wasn''t for the frequent use of space powers before, she was worried that she would fall into a deep sleep again. The two people in front of her, especially that Su Wan, she can definitely take each other away easily! "Wait! Although I don''t remember why I killed you, I will not let you go when I show up next time!" Su Wan: "..." General villains are like this. Run away if you can''t beat it. I ran away and didnt admit to being ashamed, so I have to say something, I will come back next time! Ah! The other party has spatial abilities, and in the blink of an eye, the huge ant mecha disappeared. Yinyue froze for a few seconds. She said: "Who is this person? Why does she look so similar to Queen Gaia!" Su Wan looked around, "Come on, let''s go to the meeting hall." At the same time, Suzaku said through Su Wan''s earphones: "Master, the video of the battle just now is over." "Ok." Along the way, they also encountered some worm-like people, but the number was not many, and they were all solved in three or two strokes. It seems that most of the enemies have gone to the chamber. As for why that woman is alone in the bedroom. Su Wan asked Yinyue beside her, "Who lives in the bedroom?" Yinyue: "The kings of all ages and their families will live there." Su Wan: "Did Queen Gaia live there?" Yinyue: "Of course, she is the first owner of this palace." Su Wan was silent. It is now certain that the woman just now is not Queen Gaia. But the other party seems to have a special feeling for Gaia. Will they know each other before... However, if they really knew each other, it would be terrible. How old is this woman? How old is she? Here, Su Wan and others rushed to the meeting hall, and the battle in the meeting hall was also coming to an end. But the scene was different from Su Wan''s imagination. The insectoids are all dead, but some tentacles on the ground are still trembling and convulsing. and the remains of some insectoid humans. Of course, there are still some lycanthropist corpses, most of them are guards of the palace. The two groups are confronting each other, one on the left and one on the right, with clear distinctions. Gu Jue, wearing a mask, stood by Lan Ruochen''s side. On the opposite side, there is a group of blond-haired people and some worm-like people. Su Wan was even in it, and saw a few familiar faces, they were star robbers! The blond man in the head said with a sneer: "You Lan family are really shameless. Obviously this throne was given to you by Queen Gaia. After sitting for hundreds of years, you don''t plan to return it?" Lan Ruochen: "If it is Queen Gaia who returns, we will offer it with both hands, and let the queen order. But the point is, she is not Queen Gaia at all! If she is really a queen, she will not collude with worms!" "Shut up, this is not collusion, but cooperation!" Lan Rui, who was hiding behind Lan Ruochen, immediately scolded, "Are your Jin family idiots? Maybe there are bugs growing in your brains!" Su Wan and Yinyue ran in at this time. Gu Jue didn''t reveal his true face at first, he had asked Li Rui to bring someone in. He and Lan Ruochen also exchanged secret signs in private. Waiting for Li Rui to bring people to arrive. But at this time, when he saw Su Wan revealing his true face, he was slightly taken aback. The conference hall is resplendent with blue crystal chandeliers. Everyone was stunned when they saw Su Wan! The man with golden curly hair is called King Weiss. He was the first to react and said to Su Wan, "Su Wan! It''s great that you''re here! We are all descendants of Queen Gaia, you stand by our side and let the **** of the Lan family give up their resistance , Surrender the throne!" When Lan Rui heard this, she became anxious! She hurriedly said: "Su Wan! Don''t be fooled by this King Vess! It''s not wrong that he is of the same family as Queen Gaia, but he is ignorant. Otherwise, why didn''t Her Majesty pass the throne to them? Woolen cloth?" Su Wan understood. Gaia''s previous family on the mermaid planet has continued to multiply, which is the current Jin family. Moreover, it seems that they have been eyeing this throne. This time with the support of worms... This scene seems familiar. It seems that not long ago, Gu Tao wanted to blow up the Federal Imperial Palace. Su Wan glanced past Gu Jue who was in the crowd, and she first looked at him to comfort him. Then she said: "I invite everyone to watch a video first." Jinweiss frowned, "This is the juncture, what video are you watching?" Su Wan asked back: "Don''t you dare to watch?" Jenvis: "Is there anything I dare not look at!" Su Wan: "Okay, Suzaku, show the video projection you just took." Suzaku: "Yes." In the huge conference hall, a large screen appeared in the void. On the screen, the blond woman suddenly summoned a mecha, and then fought with the vermilion mecha! The red mecha is super S-class! Their mermaid planet, the entire planet, only has one mecha, which is super S-class! Oh no, that''s not the point. The point is, the other one, the mecha used by the blonde queen. Why, it seems to be a huge golden ant! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： Commander is angry, you have to coax Chapter 360 Commander is angry and needs to be coaxed Su Wan explained to them, "Except for the most common general-purpose mechas, high-level mechas must have a very high degree of fit with the owner. This mecha level is above S, so I would like to ask you why your queen , will it fit so well with a huge ant mecha?" If she really is Queen Gaia. Then, even if the shape of the mecha with such a high degree of fit is not human, it cannot be a giant ant! Jinweiss expression was dull. The star thieves behind him began to move around. On the side of the Jin family, someone said: "But she looks exactly the same as Queen Gaia, it''s obvious to all! Besides, Lan Ruochen, haven''t you checked her appearance? Didn''t she use technology to change her appearance?" Yes, it is exactly the same as Queen Gaia!" Su Wan turned to look at Lan Ruochen. The latter had an ugly expression, but he did not deny it. Su Wan suddenly laughed. She looked at the Jin family and said, "The world is so big, there are so many surprises, just because they happen to look the same. You just ignore her having so many legs just because of one face?" The mermaid has no legs yet. There are six ants. In order to compete for the throne, the Jin family chose to be blind. The next moment, Su Wan said coldly: "In order to compete for this throne, you are not only blind, but also choose to collude with star robbers and worm-like people. As for you bastards, if Queen Gaia is still here, the first thing, Just clean the door!" "you!" A member of the Jin family who was closest to Su Wan suddenly raised a photon cannon and blasted at Su Wan! "Late night!" "Su Wan!" Gu Jue''s heartbeat almost stopped! He didn''t know why Wan Wan suddenly angered the Jin family like this. However, anyone who dares to hurt Wanwan. He will trample the opponent''s corpse! The hearts of Lan Ruochen and others almost stopped beating! Although Su Wan did not agree to come back and be their queen. But in a way, it doesn''t prevent them from putting her in a position of great respect. Actually, even Jenvis was stupid! He didn''t expect someone under him to do it suddenly! The smoke from the photon cannon dissipated, but there was no Su Wan''s body. But Yinyue next to her was frightened. Poor doctor, she was frightened twice in a row today! Gu Jue ran halfway there, and suddenly felt something was wrong. Turning around, he saw his little wife right behind him. also playfully blinked his left eye at him. Gu Jue: "..." And the others were all shocked by Su Wan''s appearance! Lan Ruochen tremblingly said: "Yes, it''s a spatial ability!" It was seen anyway, Su Wan admitted openly. Then she looked at the crowd opposite, and said to Gu Jue beside her, "The person who fought with me just now is a star thief!" Gu Jue was extremely fast and rushed directly to that person. He grabbed the man''s neck and lifted him up easily. The biochemical mask on the opponent''s face fell off, revealing his original appearance. Sure enough, it was the star thief who escaped from the interstellar prison before. Jin Weiss was also stunned. He didn''t know that there were so many star robbers among his people? And seeing one companion being caught, the others couldn''t help but run around. Just at this time, there was a huge boom outside. It turned out that Lan Ruojin ran out, opened the gate of the palace, and welcomed Li Rui and the space fighters of the First Star Fleet in. The results speak for themselves. All the worms and star thieves have been cleaned up. The Star Thief was still alive, but after the worms were caught, they knew they couldn''t escape, so they blew themselves up on the spot. ** Su Wan was sitting on a comfortable red sofa, and Gu Jue was sitting next to her, his expression was not very good. The mask has been removed, revealing the cool and handsome face of Commander Gu. Just, a bit cold. Su Wan whispered, "Ah Jue, are you angry?" "No." Su Wan banned the little nose. He also said that he was not angry, and only skipped a word! Su Wan said in a low voice: "I''m not impulsive, because only by doing so, will Lan Ruochen trust me and let me read the queen''s handbook." If Queen Gaia really used space powers to come to the future. So, in her notebook, will there be something related to Su Wan and the others? Or, records related to the Commonwealth Empire? Su Wan saw the frost in the man''s eyes melt slightly. She said: "Besides, after fighting that woman just now, I suddenly knew how to control supernatural powers, short-distance teleportation, and I tried it just now." Gu Jue still had a cold handsome face, he stretched out his hand and squeezed her hand tightly, "What if you don''t have space to teleport?" "I won''t next time..." Commander Gu, you are really angry. Gotta coax. Fortunately, at this time, Lan Ruochen came over with lingering fear on his face. Two people stopped coaxing the other angry and trying to coax the other, but they are still not in a state of coaxing well. Lan Ruochen first gave a big gift to Gu Juesu Wan. "Thank you for coming, otherwise, the mermaid planet might be snatched away by worms." Su Wan: "Didn''t the Jin family want this position?" When the Jin family was mentioned, Lan Ruochen was very angry. "That idiot Jinvis, he was used by the worms, and he didn''t know it! He is the branch of Her Majesty''s cousin, and it has developed to this day. But their branch is ignorant all day long. If they had If it''s so reliable, how could Her Majesty give the throne to our Lan family?" Su Wan is really curious. This Jin family is so unaware of making progress and not seeking to make progress. In a mermaid planet with such a sloppy rhythm life, everyone is disgusted like this. Gu Jue: "The Jin family, what are you going to do?" Lan Ruochen sighed, "It can''t be done, they are Queen Gaia''s family after all." "You''re such a nice guy." Lan Ruochen smiled wryly. Su Wan looked around, and she whispered, "You know how we got in, right?" Lan Ruochen nodded, "Ruojin told me that you came from the Queen''s Palace Exhibition Hall, and you used your blood." "Lan Ruochen, for the sake of helping you solve a huge crisis, can you let us see the Queen''s Handbook?" Lan Ruochen was stunned. Su Wan looked at him quietly. Lan Ruochen was very embarrassed. According to the arrangement, the Queen''s Handbook must not be allowed to be read by outsiders. If Su Wan is willing to be their queen, then there must be no problem. Can now... At this time, Ada, the mermaid elder who came from outside the palace, walked in tremblingly. He said: "Let her see it. However, she can only see it alone." If Su Wan tells Gu Jue about the contents of the Queen''s Handbook in the future, it will be her business. It can be said that this method is really a bit of self-deception. Since the elder spoke like this, Lan Ruochen didn''t insist anymore... After all, Su Wan and the others did help the Mermaid Planet just now. It was a great help! If the mermaid planet really made a worm-like person the queen. The consequences are unimaginable! Su Wan followed Lan Ruochen and Elder Anda into a secret room, and finally saw Queen Gaia''s handwriting. (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： Zai Zai burst out crying Chapter 361 Zai Zai burst into tears Su Wan watched for over an hour. After it was over, she closed the exquisite book, feeling agitated, full of shock and admiration. Gaia is a great person. She dedicated the first half of her life to saving the mermaid clan. Later, after establishing the Mermaid Kingdom, she used her space power many times to worry about the future of the Mermaid Planet. Moreover, she chose a very reliable successor, her then adjutant Lan Xiao. What shocked Su Wan the most was the last part of Gaia''s handbook. That''s for Su Wan. "I know, you don''t know me, but I have always been by your side. You have no way to understand this kind of statement. You will know when you can use the space ability proficiently." "The mermaid family is full of romance and doesn''t like war. In the future, they will definitely encounter many difficulties, and may even be wiped out." "I know, you must have your own family and friends who don''t want to take over the throne, and I shouldn''t put this burden on you." "However, I hope that you can also treat the mermaid clan, of course, the kind part of them, as your family." "Xiaowan, I know you are excellent, and you are also my pride." "If you refuse, it doesn''t matter, there is only so much I can do for the mermaids." Queen Gaia had long expected that Su Wan would see this letter. Actually, Su Wan also fully understands here. Why did I travel to the ancient earth? In that accident, it was Gaia who protected her. After all, logically speaking, if a purebred person is directly hit by such a photon cannon, it will be more or less dangerous. What''s more, Su Wan was only thirteen years old that year. However, she still survived. And a few times later... Su Wan walked out of the secret room, and Gu Jue was standing outside waiting for her. Seeing that she came out unharmed, he breathed a sigh of relief, walked to her side, and held her hand. Su Wan: "I really admire Gaia." Gu Jue: "You are also excellent, otherwise, you would not be her chosen heir." Gaia used space powers many times to spy on the future. Among all her descendants, Su Wan is definitely the best one! Su Wan stretched out her arms and hugged Gu Jue, "I just realized that I have experienced several dangers since I was a child, but she was actually the one who saved me." Gu Jue: "Why did you experience so many dangers?" Su Wan was taken aback. She suddenly remembered that when she was thirteen years old, the person who attacked her was the young Lucifer! At that time, the other party wanted to kill her! Su Wan held Gu Jue''s hand tightly, "Could it be that Gaia went to the future and protected me many times because someone also has spatial abilities, and he wanted to kill me? That''s why I asked Lucifer to kill me. I?" Su Wan is Gaia''s chosen successor. The other party didn''t want Su Wan, the heir, to live. The two of them simultaneously thought of the blond woman who had just fought against Su Wan not long ago. Su Wan remembered that the woman said, although she didn''t remember why she killed you. But next time she shows up, she won''t let you go... Su Wan raised her head and said, "This blond woman knows space skills! In other words, she wants to kill me! But for some reason, her memory seems to be incomplete." Gu Jue: "We still need to inquire about Queen Gaia. Only in this way can we analyze whether this woman has anything to do with her." Su Wan: "Could she be Queen Gaia''s younger sister? But that''s not true. If Queen Gaia really has a younger sister, she must be several hundred years old." "Next, I will go to the Lin family to investigate again. Also, I will learn more about the royal family of Mermaid Planet." Su Wan nodded solemnly. According to the original plan, the two went to the Queen''s Palace Exhibition Hall to worship. Lan Ruojin and Lan Rui brothers and sisters are in charge of reception and guidance. Lan Rui no longer covets Gu Jue at all. The whole mermaid is awkward. Finally, when Su Wan went to the bathroom, Lan Rui also walked in. When Su Wan washed her hands, she looked at her through the glass mirror. Lan Rui pursed her lips, "Don''t be nervous, I have no other intentions, and I don''t have any covetous thoughts about Commander Gu, I didn''t even look at him just now!" Su Wan shook the water droplets on her hands, "Do you think I look nervous? It''s you... what do you want to say?" Lan Rui''s tangled fins and ears are probably wrinkled! She finally broke down and said directly, "I''m sorry!" After saying three words, the fish ran out at the fastest speed in its life, almost turning into an afterimage! Su Wan''s mouth twitched speechlessly. In order to know more about Queen Gaia, Su Wan was very serious when visiting the Queen Gaia exhibition hall. Gu Jue didn''t speak the whole time, nor did he disturb Su Wan. Su Wan secretly wrote down some details, and before she knew it, the sky was getting darker. Lan Ruochen had arranged a dinner for Gu Jue and Su Wan. Thank them for their help. The Star Warriors of the First Star Fleet also received warm hospitality. At the banquet, Su Wan saw Yinyue sitting with Li Rui. Yinyue kept teasing Li Rui there, but Li Rui kept a serious face no matter what. Su Wan asked Gu Jue in a low voice: "Is Yinyue interested in Li Rui?" Gu Jue glanced lightly. He never paid attention to the gossip of his subordinates. As for Yinyue and Li Rui... Gu Jue said, "Li Rui doesn''t like women." Su Wan was shocked, "No wonder he and Eric are together all day long!" Gu Jue was a little puzzled. He thought for a while and added, "Li Rui doesn''t want to start a family. He doesn''t like women and men. He doesn''t like mermaids and beasts. He doesn''t like purebreds." "Oh, I see." This is a career freak. After the banquet, Lan Ruochen arranged a very high-end rest room for Su Wan and his wife, and then went to get busy. After all, today, too many things happened in the palace, and many people died. Gu Jue took a shower first. When Su Wan came out after washing, Gu Jue took the initiative to take the hair dryer and blow dry her hair. The big hand gently pressed the scalp, which was very comfortable. Su Wan closed her eyes like a cat. After a while, she slowly opened her eyes again, her beautiful brows furrowed slightly. "Ah Jue, how do I feel, I seem to have forgotten something?" Gu Jue seriously blow-dried his little wife''s hair and gently pressed her head. He said: "If you can''t remember it, don''t think about it. It shouldn''t be an important thing." "Oh." Far away in the Federal Empire, the main star. Imperial Palace. Romanya looked helplessly at the wolf-eared baby who had just woken up. She said: "Xiao Chen, your parents are busy, they didn''t leave you on purpose, and they will come back to pick you up when they finish their work, now play here and let Ruan Ruan accompany you, okay?" Beside ??, the beautiful and lovely little princess Ruan Ruan said seriously: "Little uncle, be good, don''t cry." When little Gu Chen heard it, he burst into tears and burst into tears! He just fell asleep. Finally opened his eyes, and found that he was back in the palace! Didn''t we agree that the whole family will go on a trip together? He is, traveling a lonely wow! QAQ! In this chapter, I sympathize with the wolf-eared baby. The cub is really miserable. I have been looking forward to the trip for a long time, ^_^. ** Bow and thank you babies. I am usually busy with code words, so I didnt pay attention to it, but someone directly and continuously used the settings I created myself. One setting is a collision, it may be an accident. But several settings are the same, all the same, this is emmmmmmm~ Originality is not easy, I hope that those who like novels will put in more effort and create originals by themselves. (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： Commander and his wife throw dog food when they disagree Chapter 362 Commander and his wife throw dog food when they disagree After this incident, Mermaid Planet is really similar to the previous Empire Federation! are all written by worms. After all, the managers of every planet have this kind of problem. Some people are in power, but some people are not convinced. This kind of dissatisfaction is like that of the Gu family, purely because of blood. Either it is the Mermaid Planet, the Jin family has always believed that when Gaia stopped sitting on the throne, it should be passed on to their own family! And the Lan family shouldn''t be sitting in this position! Su Wan has read the Queen''s Handbook. So, it is also very clear that Gaia''s choice is the most correct. In her family, there is no one who can bear the heavy responsibility. When Gaia led people to overthrow the dark rule at that time, her family members all hid behind. It is a few adjutants who have been following her through life and death. Have the courage, the ability, and the vision to build a beautiful mermaid planet in the future! After selection, Gaia finally gave up the throne and Zen to her most capable subordinate, Lan Xiao. Luo Ji and others have arrived at the mermaid planet with their envoys. Formally discuss with Lan Ruochen about sending people from Mermaid Planet to join the 11th District of the Federation. Although the conditions put forward by the Federal Empire are very attractive. . Originally, the first reaction of Lan Ruochen and the others was of course to refuse. However, something like yesterday happened. As well as the folks, the Jin family organized some people, and they are also calling for the throne to be surrendered. I dont know if those people really worshiped Queen Gaia, or they were used by the Jin family... Su Wan: "They have seen the Zerg Queen''s mecha and still firmly support it, so they are not really supporting Queen Gaia." Gaia also said in the handbook that among them, the kind people. That is to say, she understands very well. On such a big planet, there must be some kind people. There are also some people who are not kind, and even do some bad things for very selfish thoughts. For example, the current Jinweisi can cooperate with the worms in order to seize the throne. People''s hearts are not old. So, after this incident, Lan Ruochen really thought about the proposal of the Federal Empire seriously. Roger is an eloquent person. He said: "This is a big event, and it is mutually beneficial. You can go back and discuss it. If you really find it difficult, our Majesty also said that it has nothing to do with it, and it will not affect the friendly relationship between the two planets." The two planets are friendly. However, you are not qualified to let a lion protect a rabbit all the time. Moreover, this may be the best shelter for Mermaid Planet in the face of the enemy. If the worm-like people are really fierce, the people of the federal empire will definitely protect their own citizens first. This is beyond doubt. Lan Ruochen nodded, "Well, then please rest here, I''m going to discuss with other people." Roger nods. After the meeting ended, Lan Ruochen hurriedly summoned the elders and heads of various departments. But he raised his eyes and looked at Su Wan. "Su Wan, can you come together?" Su Wan was slightly stunned, "I am from the Federal Empire." Lan Ruochen: "I know, but you are also a descendant of Queen Gaia, and you saved us this time. In my heart, I actually agree to join the Federation Empire, but other people''s thoughts may not be the same. I hope you can , even if you dont express any opinions, but you sit there, the meaning is different. Lan Ruochen is the same as his elder, Lan Xiao. They are all sincerely doing good for Mermaid Planet. Then, he looked at Su Wan beggingly. Hopefully...she could be willing to be a mascot. Su Wan: "..." She turned her head to look at Gu Jue beside her, who held her little hand. "Go, I''ll wait for you at the door. Moreover, the people of the First Star Fleet are outside." There is a kind of momentum, if they hurt you, I will flatten this planet. Lan Ruochen had a slightly embarrassing expression. In the end, Su Wan patted Gu Jue''s hand reassuringly, "Don''t worry, they together may not be able to trap me." "But I''m still worried." Looking at these two people, you come and go, throwing dog food like you dont want money. And some Versailles, by the way! Rao Lan Ruochen couldn''t take it anymore! He turned his head and looked for his companion, only to see Luo Ji looking down at Guangnao calmly, not choking on the dog food here at all. Lan Ruochen admires his real name! But how did he know that Luo Ji, who has been working with Gu Zilan, has long been used to eating dog food by His Majesty and the Queen. That''s why I was able to do this, very calm and calm! Members of the royal family of Mermaid Planet, managers of various departments, as well as high-ranking elders and nobles all gathered together. Of course, King Vess is also listed. He sat in the last position. When he saw Su Wan appearing, he had a complicated expression, but he didn''t say a word. When Lan Ruochen talked about merging into the federal empire and becoming their eleventh district, everyone became excited. "Why! Then our mermaid planet is equivalent to only becoming one of their districts!" "That is, our infrastructure construction for so many years, isn''t it all in vain!" "The Federation Empire is taking advantage of the fire, isn''t it just to ask them to help, and they are going to take the opportunity to annex our mermaid planet?" There are other voices that are more sensible. "The worm-like people are already ready to move. As far as our military strength is concerned, we can''t resist them at all!" "Without the help of the Federal Empire, we will fall before long!" "How long will it take, the worms have already entered our interior, okay?" After the minister finished speaking, he looked at Jinweisi with contempt. Jinweiss was very depressed, but it was hard to refute. Finally, his eyes fell on Su Wan, and he said loudly: "We are discussing things on Mermaid Planet, why is she, a member of the Federation Empire, here!" Everyone looked at Su Wan. Lan Ruochen was about to explain, but Su Wan spoke first. "Did I say something that disturbed you?" Jinweiss: "You didn''t interfere, but who knows if you are a spy, what should we do if we tell the Federal Empire about our discussion!" Su Wan: "Is there any difference between telling or not telling? This matter is beneficial to the Federation Empire, but it is even more beneficial to the Mermaid Planet. It can be said that this is an act of rescue, isn''t it?" "The Federal Empire is the strongest in the entire Cosmic Alliance." "But Mermaid Planet is the weakest, isn''t it?" Although these words are straightforward, they are also true. Federal Empire, why has it been helping the poor? There are some people who are weak and are always being helped by others. Then one day, when the other party stops helping him, he will blame the other party instead. Don''t even think about it, why don''t you become stronger? This is the theory of dependency of the weak. Just like some people, it is reasonable for me to be poor. If this kind of person doesn''t change, then he should be prepared to be completely defeated one day. Jinweisi''s face was ugly, but his eyes were more unwilling. He made unreasonable words, "No matter what, you, you shouldn''t be sitting here and participating in our meeting!" Su Wan sneered: "Then should you sit here? Are you worthy?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： As long as you dont think Im ugly at night Chapter 363 As long as Wanwan doesnt dislike my ugliness, its fine Jinweiss, who almost led insects into the house, is indeed not worthy at all. Even if, he still has the status of a nobleman. And this noble status, he got it because of Queen Gaia. Ada waited for the elderly old mermaid, quietly watching Su Wan chasing King Weiss there. In their minds, they faintly felt that this scene happened somewhere. Back then, Queen Gaia also criticized her unsatisfactory cousin mercilessly. After hundreds of years, the same scene reappeared. The elders told them, and now they have seen it with their own eyes. Ada''s eyes were moist. This may be the reason why Queen Gaia chose Su Wan as her successor. Su Wan will be the queen who can lead their mermaid planet back to life! "I agree to join the Commonwealth Empire." Elder Ada, the most respected elder in the entire mermaid planet, slowly opened his mouth. Everyone was dumbfounded! This meeting lasted for a long time, and the mermaids argued for a long time. In the end, Su Wan was tired and came out early, and she didn''t want Gu Jue to wait too long. . "Ah Jue, get tired of waiting, let''s go for a walk. This school of fish, in a short time, has no results." "it is good." The young couple strolled on the bustling street, the main star of Mermaid Planet. Although not long ago, such an incident happened in the palace, and many people died. But the streets of the main star are still very lively. The people on the mermaid planet really have no sense of crisis. It is also because of this that Gaia is so worried. Gu Jue: "But Gaia''s actions are not all right." Su Wan was startled. She looked around and said in a low voice, "My Commander, keep your voice down. Don''t you know how much people on Mermaid Planet worship Queen Gaia?" You actually called her bad in public... Gu Jue looked at her small appearance, with tenderness in the corner of his mouth, and reached out to stroke her long black hair. "It''s okay, they can''t hear it. Queen Gaia really protects them too well. When encountering difficulties, the first reaction is to seek help from others." Romantic by nature, love life, dislike war. But in fact, which planet would people like war? Even the very warlike Yuanyi planet, they are not born war madmen. I just know that only when my fist is hard can I protect the home and family I want to protect. Su Wan: "But the situation at that time, Queen Gaia, there is no other better way." Gu Jue: "If you are in her position right now, and worm-like people want to invade this planet, what will you do?" Su Wan: "I''m much worse than Gaia! My animalization level is not as high as hers, and my abilities are not as strong as hers. I..." Gu Jue interrupted her, "You may not be as powerful as her in strength, but you are definitely not bad in other aspects, even better than her. Otherwise, she would not choose you as her heir." The corners of Su Wan''s mouth curved slightly, "Ah Jue, you are too used to me. In your eyes, do I have no shortcomings at all?" Gu Jue: "No, you still have shortcomings." Su Wan''s pretty eyebrows frowned slightly, "What?" Gu Jue: "The shortcoming is that you love me too much." Su Wan: "..." A mermaid passing by happened to cover her mouth suddenly. "Oh my god, this is too sweet, did I get CP on the spot?" "Miss, come and love me, I don''t dislike your shortcomings!" "Why did this young lady fall in love with this man? He is so ugly, yet he is so favored by young lady!" Su Wan & Gu Jue: "..." Su Wan''s mask was broken during the fight with the blond woman. Gu Jue''s mask is still on. So, the mermaids passing by didn''t understand after hearing their conversation. Why would such a beautiful young lady fall in love with such an ordinary man! There are even a few enthusiastic male mermaids who are eager to confess their love! "Beauty! He''s so ugly, he doesn''t deserve you!" The corners of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, she quickly pulled Commander Gu and walked towards another street. After they walked away, one of them suddenly said suspiciously: "You guys, do you feel that that beautiful young lady looks familiar?" "Which beauty do you see that doesn''t look familiar?" "Oh no, she really looks familiar. Not long ago, I must have seen her somewhere!" Wait until Su Wan and the others disappeared. One of the mermaids suddenly realized it! "Let me just say she looks familiar, isn''t she the wife of the commander of the Federal Empire, that is, Su Wan with the golden fishtail?" Everyone was taken aback. The next moment, they chased after Su Wan in the direction Su Wan and the others left! Ten minutes later, Su Wan and Gu Jue finally got rid of the group of mermaids. Passing by a store, Gu Jue simply went in and bought a half-face mask for Su Wan. It is a golden mask that can cover half of the face and reveal a pair of eyes. I have to say that even in this way, Su Wan''s beauty can still be seen. But for the time being, it should be a while for people to guess that she is Su Wan. Su Wan smiled and bent over, "My Commander, is it the first time you''ve been disliked for being ugly since you were young?" Seeing her smiling like a sweet smile, Gu Jue was also affected by her and his mood was high. He said: "I don''t care what other people think." Otherwise, he would not have been wearing a mask to show people. Gu Jue continued: "As long as Wanwan doesn''t dislike my ugliness, that''s fine." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. Commander Gu is handsome beyond the universe, so if she still despises ugliness, her aesthetics have either time-traveled or run away from home! With this mask, although there are still mermaids coming to strike up a conversation from time to time. But fortunately, it didn''t cause any huge disturbance. The buildings on both sides of the street are row upon row, and the shops in them sell a wide variety of things. No wonder it is the most suitable place for tourism in the entire universe alliance. The two leisurely wandered around the bustling market for half a day, and then received a communication from Yinyue, and the two went to Yinyue''s White House together. Yinyue also told Gu Jue to bring Li Rui. Seeing Gu Jue, Su Wan really called Li Rui over. She said curiously: "Ah Jue, are you trying to match the two of them?" Gu Jue: "Yinyue likes Li Rui, but she can''t move her." Su Wan: "Then you are..." Gu Jue: "Yinyue has a lot of traditional Chinese medicine from the time of the ancient earth. You must be interested. In addition, the wine she keeps is delicious." Su Wan: "..." For a while, Su Wan didn''t know whether to sympathize with Li Rui or Yinyue. However, Gu Jue did not lie to her. Yinyue loves medical research, especially Chinese medicine on ancient earth. Su Wan was in Yinyue''s pharmacy, and saw a ginseng tree! Ginseng that is still alive, not a specimen! (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： Kiss and run? Chapter 364 Run away after kissing? "I still have Ganoderma lucidum, oh yes, I also have Cordyceps..." When Su Wan heard it, her eyes suddenly became brighter and brighter! Here, Yinyue shook the wine glass, walked out, and said to Gu Jue who was sitting on the sofa, "Your wife is really a magical little girl." Obviously the animalization level is very high, and even has spatial abilities. This is a very powerful lycanthropy in the entire Cosmic Alliance. But she is delicate and waxy. Can cook, and also interested in medical things. She seems like a little sun who doesn''t know how to get tired. Anyone who gets along with her will feel very comfortable. Yinyue sighed, "I finally understand that there were so many people back then, oh no, there are still many people pursuing you until now, and you just fell on this little girl." If she is a man. She fell too! The corner of Gu Jue''s mouth slightly raised, holding a wine glass, he walked to the side of the little wife who was addicted to Chinese medicine and couldn''t help herself. "Wanwan, try this wine, it''s pretty good." "Really?" Su Wan directly took Gu Jue''s wine glass, took a sip, and squinted her eyes. "Not bad, it smells like wine from the ancient earth. By the way, Sir, when I have time later, I''ll brew some wine for you..." Looking at the sparkling eyes of the little wife, Gu Jue slightly raised his mouth. "it is good." In the distance, Yinyue was pouring wine for Li Rui, and Li Rui drank it expressionlessly. Yinyue: "After drinking so much, don''t you feel a little drunk?" Li Rui shook his head: "No." Yinyue was depressed, and poured him wine persistently. Then cup after cup and cup after cup. Yinyue herself got drunk first... Here, Gu Jue and Su Wan returned to their residence. After taking a bath and drinking, Su Wan swam in the huge pool in the bathroom. After all, it is the VIP reception of the Mermaid Planet Palace, so why is there no swimming pool? Su Wan swam a few laps comfortably, then lay down on the edge of the pool, looking at Gu Jue who was sitting on the deck chair. "Ah Jue, this pool is very comfortable, bigger than ours." "Well, we can expand the pool at home later." "Okay, I went out with Xiaochen before..." When Su Wan said this, she suddenly stopped. She blinked, and the water droplets on her eyelashes also jumped a few times. "Oops! Jue, we forgot Xiao Chen!" Su Wan recalled that Zai Zai was looking forward to this trip so much. As a result, he was tired from playing and fell asleep, and then something happened to Mermaid Planet. Su Wan asked Luo Ji to help send Xiao Chen back to the palace. but She quickly came out of the pool and put on a bath towel. "No wonder last night, when I wanted to communicate with him, Romanya said he was asleep." This is not sleeping, she is clearly angry! Zai Zai is angry, he needs to be coaxed! Gu Jue picked up the towel and helped his little wife wipe her hair. He said nonchalantly, "It''s okay, and I didn''t take him away on purpose." Although, Gu Jue didn''t want to bring cubs. How nice to be alone with my little wife. Su Wan was a little uneasy, she said, "I''d better ask Romanya again, how is Xiaochen?" The projection communication dialed, and it took a while for Romanya to pick up. Su Wan said eagerly: "Manya, how is Xiao Chen?" Romanya said with a wry smile, "I was playing chess with Ruan Ruan here just now. As soon as he heard your communication, he immediately went back to the room by himself." Su Wan sighed: "It''s not intentional not to take him, the main reason is that the accident happened suddenly on the mermaid planet, it was very dangerous, and many people died." When Romanya heard it, she found a little guy hiding at the door, with a pair of furry wolf ears trembling. Although I am full of anger. But I still worry about the safety of my mother and father. What a cute cub. Romanya said loudly on purpose: "What? A lot of people died on your side? Auntie, are you okay with uncle?" Little Gu Chen heard this, how could he be angry! He quickly rushed over from the door, rushed to the front of the projection, and asked nervously: "Mama, are you injured? Are you okay!" Seeing his worried little face, Su Wan''s heart melted long ago. She said softly with her eyes: "I''m not injured, but it''s a little short. Xiaochen, we didn''t deliberately not take you, the main reason is that this place is really dangerous. Don''t worry, Mama will definitely take you after the danger is over. I came out for a trip. Mom promised you everything, and you did it, right?" Little Gu Chen couldn''t care less about traveling, he whispered: "After traveling, I will say that it''s dangerous over there, you guys hurry up and go home, I miss you..." "Well, we will go back the day after tomorrow at the latest. You stay in the palace, so be good." The wolf-eared baby nodded vigorously: "I will be obedient, Ma Ma, you should come back soon!" "Ok." After the projection ended, Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief. She leaned against Gu Jue''s arms. "Sometimes, I feel that Xiaochen is too sensible, and the more sensible a child is, the more distressed he is." Gu Jue pinched her fingers and remained silent. "Ah Jue, how do you think the mermaids will choose?" "They''ll each have their own opinions." "Queen Gaia also expected this, that''s why she said in the handbook, let me treat some kind-hearted mermaids better and treat them as family members." To be honest, Su Wan really admires Gaia. Gu Jue didn''t like his little wife''s attention, which was always on other people. He reached out and held her face. Su Wan was forced to look up, just in time to see his Adam''s apple, she moved her eyebrows, and kissed directly. Gu Jue looked at her dimly. Su Wan smiled and nimbly jumped out of his arms, and jumped into the pool again with a splash, setting off waves. Gu Jue touched his Adam''s apple, raised the corner of his mouth, and his smile looked a little dangerous. "Run after kissing?" Su Wan smiled brightly, "Well, it''s just that bad, if the Commander wants revenge, you have to go into the water to punish me." Gu Jue narrowed his eyes, and his eyes slowly turned into those of a beast, as if he was staring at his prey. There was a plop. The wolf went to catch the fish! ** The top management of Mermaid Planet held a meeting for two days and two nights. Su Wan didn''t attend the following meeting, but even if she didn''t attend, she and Gu Jue probably guessed the result... Sure enough, Lan Ruochen came to them with a haggard face. He said, "Some of us agreed to join the Federation Empire, but some... They decided to stay and didn''t want to leave the Mermaid Planet." Su Wan looked at the prosperity outside the window. She said: "I can understand them, such a beautiful place, they definitely don''t want to leave. But, I never thought about it, will there be danger?" Lan Ruochen shook his head with a wry smile, "There are some people who have lived in a comfortable life for too long and cannot change." This is impossible. And everyone''s choice, no matter what happens in the future. They are all responsible for their own choices! Just like that, the mermaid planet began to split into two, and some people began to pack their bags and head to the Federation Empire in batches! Su Wan and Gu Jue also returned home a day later. They went to the palace first, and took little Gu Chen home. Zai Zai: I heard that Papa Mama is back, how long will it take me to get them to coax me? ** Good night, my dears~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： Zai Zai is angry and needs to be coaxed Chapter 365 Zai Zai is angry and needs to be coaxed Wolf-eared cub in a small white suit, after confirming that his parents were not injured and in no danger, he started to puff up again. It took only a few seconds to get angry. He saw Su Wan take out a lot of delicious food from the space button at once. The point is, they are all fish products! There is even little Gu Chen''s favorite grilled squid! At this point, the wolf-eared baby''s anger is completely over. Because of the establishment of the eleventh district, the federal empire has become busy. The location of the eleventh district is not far from the tenth district. Therefore, the law and order in District 10 needs to be reorganized. Gu Jue is about to get busy again. Su Wan went to class step by step, everyone was busy. As for the worm-shaped man, after that incident, he disappeared for a while. However, they launched similar things on other planets several times. Each planet has different degrees of loss. Everyone began to realize the importance of the Cosmic Alliance, with the Federation Empire as the core. . Start to cooperate and get closer, and prevent insects in an orderly manner. It was at this time that the First Star Fleet reopened after a two-year hiatus in recruiting new recruits. Su Wan also welcomed herself, as a graduating class in the last year of military school life. You can also participate in the recruitment assessment of the First Star Fleet. However, as a graduating class, if it is not a particularly urgent task, the students who pass the selection will continue to complete the rest of their studies in school. However, there is no vacation, and special training is usually required to perform some tasks. But because of the great admiration for the first star fleet, every student is preparing seriously, hoping to pass the assessment! In addition to this, the more nervous ones are the graduates of the past two years. They''ve been on the job, two years. Logically speaking, if they don''t relax and exercise, maybe they have a much better chance of entering the first star fleet! Just in time for Lin Ranyue''s birthday, the children came back from all over to celebrate her birthday. Even Su Yun, who hadn''t contacted her for a long time, showed up and brought gifts. Lin Ranyue originally thought that this eldest son had some utilitarianism. But fortunately, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t say anything or do anything, but patiently accompanied Xiao Luo and Xiao Gu Chen to play. Lin Ranyue breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, even if the family cannot be happy like other families. But at least, on the surface, it''s okay. Su Wan knew what her mother was thinking. It was her mother''s birthday today, so she naturally didn''t want her mother to be unhappy. As for Su Ni, he was still careless. But when he was playing with little Gu Chen and his younger brother Xiao Luo, there were sparks in his eyes. Gu Lei gave up this space, allowing them, mother and child, to enjoy themselves happily. He is busy with some official duties in the study. And such a happy atmosphere was suddenly stopped by a communication. Someone called Su Ni. "Su Ni, your father is missing!" The smiles on everyone''s faces froze. I have to say that Su Zhen really influenced the mood of several of them based on his strength. Forget about other things. But now that the person is missing, Su Ni can''t ignore it, he is still a public figure. Maybe he cares more about this than his brother and sister. And he is also the one who is most likely to soften his heart. Su Ni said a little embarrassedly: "Brother, why don''t we both go to the Security Bureau and ask, what''s going on?" Su Yun put down the toy in his hand, and he hummed. But before leaving, he turned his head and said to Su Wan: "Xiao Wan, will you participate in the assessment of the First Star Fleet?" Su Wan looked at him quietly, "Yes." Su Yun was silent for a while, and then said: "Then let''s work hard together." After finishing speaking, he left. Su Wan raised her eyebrows slightly, she thought that this brother would ask her to help, open a back door or something. However, he probably knew that even if he told her, she wouldn''t help. Here Lin Ranyue frowned depressed, "What''s going on with this Su Zhen?" It was a good birthday party. After all, the children gathered together without any conflicts. How rare. result Su Wan comforted her mother and said, "It''s okay, what''s the matter, let Su Ni and the others take care of it, don''t think too much about it. By the way, let me tell you something about Xiao Chen, that child..." She said a few words to divert her mother''s attention. Cecilia didn''t leave either, she also accompanied Lin Ranyue. It made Lin Ranyue feel better. Looking at the two children swimming around in the pool, Lin Ranyue said curiously: "Cecilia, you and Xiao Ni, don''t you plan to have children?" Cecilia paused slightly. Lin Ranyue quickly said: "Cecilia, don''t think too much, I have no other meaning, just ask. If you don''t want children yourself, it''s okay." Although Lin Ranyue is a mother-in-law, she has no intention of giving birth. As long as the children themselves are doing well, it''s better than anything else. She is just chatting, and will not dictate the lives of the children. Seeing Lin Ranyue''s nervous appearance, Su Wan said from the side: "Sister Cecilia, you don''t have to treat her as your mother-in-law, just your sister. This is just chatting between girlfriends and friends, don''t think too much about it. " Cecilia looked at them, then lowered her eyes, and said softly, "I don''t want children." Su Wan: "Oh, don''t think about it if you don''t want it. In fact, it''s good to let the child matter. For example, Commander Gu and I don''t want a child, but Xiaochen is here. It''s fate, let it take its course." After she finished speaking, she interrupted and changed the topic to another place. And Cecilia didn''t continue to say anything. Su Ni and Su Yun came back three hours later. When they came back, their faces were not very good. Su Ni didn''t even know how to speak. Su Yun still looked at him and said, "No way, we have to talk about this matter anyway." He looked at his mother, Lin Ranyue, and his younger sister, Su Wan, and said, "Su Zhen is missing. He has been missing for three days. The Chen family restaurant said that one day after get off work, Su Zhen never came again. Watch the surveillance, He did, as usual, leave the hotel." The Chen Family Restaurant, like other restaurants, has always wanted to defeat the Su Family Restaurant. Later, insect and animal cuisine became popular throughout the federal empire, and he also spent a lot of money to recruit a new chef. However, after letting a customer eat food once, he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment, which suppressed this momentum. The business of the Chen family restaurant went from bad to worse. Boss Chen thinks it''s all the Su''s restaurant''s fault, that Su Wan''s fault. So I vented all the grievances in my heart on Su Zhen. Yelling and yelling at every turn. Su Zhen was also very depressed, but he couldn''t resign because he had no other place to go. Later, Su Zhen disappeared, and the Security Bureau believed that it might be related to the Chen Family Restaurant. Su Ni said: "Now the Security Bureau is still investigating and collecting evidence, and then using surveillance to find out where this person went." (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： Not any love will become unswerving until death Chapter 366 Not any love will become unswerving until death The two brothers stayed for a while, finished their meal, and then left. Su Wan hasn''t left yet. She looked at her mother''s slightly frowning brows, and couldn''t help but say, "Mom, don''t be affected by this matter, Su Zhen isn''t worth your worrying." Lin Ranyue was taken aback. Then she said: "No, I''m not affected by Su Zhen''s mood. If he works steadily in one place, he can live a stable life in the next life. If there is an accident, or he did something bad, Or, it was the bad things he did before, and the other party came to him for revenge." The feelings for this ex-husband have been obliterated by his absurdity and shamelessness. Su Wan: "But I see you are still not very happy." Lin Ranyue sighed: "There is a problem between Xiao Ni and Cecilia. Cecilia is a good boy, but Xiao Ni is a bit stupid. Between them, Cecilia has always been the leader, but if , Xiao Ni really did something wrong, if Cecilia is completely disappointed..." Then the relationship between them must be over. Su Wan understood, "So, did you ask her that way just now?" Lin Ranyue nodded, "Xiao Ni likes children very much. Every time he comes, he will bring many gifts to Xiao Luo. For example, when he was a child, Xiao Ni always liked brothers and sisters, who can be united and loving." Su Wan stopped talking. There is nothing wrong with Su Ni, except that he is too naive. Cecilia doesn''t want children, but Su Ni likes children very much. Under certain circumstances, there is an irreconcilable contradiction between them. There is also no child, but look at Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing, the relationship between the two is mellow every day. They are all very calm and rational doctors. But it does not hinder the passionate love between them. Su Wan: "Everyone has to grow for their own choices. If Su Ni can really break through this thorn, the relationship between him and Cecilia can go further." Not any love will become unswerving until death. After all, there are many people who love each other very much at first, but their love cannot end well. Lin Ranyue nodded, "I''ll still remind him, but it''s his own life after all. How to choose is up to him." Su Wan patted her mother''s hand, "Actually, Su Ni is very lucky. He loves acting, so he embarked on this path. There is a mother who loves him deeply, and there is also a wife who loves him. If he still If you are dissatisfied and toss about something, then you deserve to suffer a little." With Su Wan here, Su Ni will never be cleansed. But she also understood that her mother couldn''t let go of Su Ni. Emotional fetters are the most complicated. ** Seven days later, Su Zhen was still not found. Master Su finally found out about this. He sat in the study, silent. This worried Meera very much. She called Su Wan worriedly, "Xiao Wan, your grandfather is usually the one who listens to you the most. Do you want to persuade him?" Su Wan: "I''ll call him." Although at the beginning, Mr. Su kicked Su Zhen, an unfilial son, out of the house. also deprived him of his successor status. But in fact, that was his biological son, his only son. The old man is still thinking about it in his heart. When Su Wan called, Mr. Su still picked it up. Su Wan played the projection, looking at the grandfather in the camera, looking a little haggard. She said: "Grandpa, if he was kidnapped by bad guys, then the bad guys will be brought to justice and he will be found." Old Man Su sighed, "I was so indifferent before, I just wanted to make him realize how wrong I was before. If he is willing to get down to earth, change his past, and live a good life, in fact... In fact, I will give my shares to He kept some of it." That is to say, no matter what, Su Zhen will live without worries for the rest of his life. Old Master Su wanted to give it to Su Zhen after he divorced Du Weiwei. As a result, Su Zhen did something stupid again. Later, they joined forces with Du Weiwei and almost killed Lin Ranyue''s child. More than that, Su Zhen also switched to a rival restaurant, and has been fighting against the Su family... Mr. Su has softened his heart several times and planned to give the shares to his son. As a result, Su Zhen was able to do things that made him vomit blood with anger. And now, people are missing. You dont see people when youre alive, and you dont see corpses when youre dead. Su Wan: "Grandpa, you have done a good job. Whether it is for my mother, for me, for the Su family, or even for Su Zhen, you have done a very good job." "Maybe, life is destined to have some things, not perfect." The old man sighed deeply. Su Wan shook her head, "Grandpa, we just need to work hard to make our own life perfect, and sometimes we have nothing to do with other people''s lives." Su Wan thought of Queen Gaia, who worked so hard and gave everything. As a result, the mermaid planet is now splitting. Jin Weiss was brought onto the stage and openly confronted Lan Ruochen and the Lan family. What''s ridiculous is that among the nobles and the public, there are still some people who really support Jinweisi. Lan Ruochen was mentally exhausted. Everyone has their own purpose. So, they can only be responsible for their own lives, as for other people''s lives...that is their own business. If Su Zhen hadnt acted, there would have been no ending like today. ** Gu Jue also knew about Su Zhen''s disappearance. Even though Xiaojiao''s wife didn''t make any demands, he still sent someone to look for him. But Su Zhen''s whole body seemed to evaporate. Finally, everyone came to a conclusion. Su Zhen should no longer be on the planet of the Federation Empire. But no one thought that Su Zhen really did not leave the federal empire. He''s in a basement somewhere in the Tenth District. Because the eleventh district has not been fully built, some people from Mermaid Planet live in the tenth district. Also leads to the population of the Tenth District, which is more complex. Su Zhen was tightly bound, and he looked at Du Weiwei in front of him pleadingly. "Weiwei, let me go!" Du Weiwei lost a lot of weight. She had plastic surgery before, but then she was stimulated again. The facial features look a little hideous. Where is the gentle appearance before! Not to mention, Su Zhen has long since stopped loving her! "Su Zhen, didn''t you love me? Then why did you ask me to do a small favor, and you refused to agree?" Besides stood a man, his arm was the pincers of a praying mantis, hidden in his sleeve. He said impatiently: "How much longer? We can''t stay here for too long!" Once discovered by those space warriors outside. They''re done! Su Zhen was really terrified of being tortured. During this period of time, he thought a lot. He regrets it so much! Back then, she shouldn''t have divorced Lin Ranyue because of Du Weiwei! I also regret it, why would I dote on a daughter who is not related to me, but don''t care much about Xiaowan? Also, two sons. And, the elderly father. Su Zhen burst into tears. What a wonderful life I had back then! (end of this chapter) Chapter 367： Sorry Chapter 367 Sorry Before Su Zhen, the heir to the Su family restaurant, was very famous in the entire federal empire. And now. turned into a rat in the sewer. Also being bullied by other people. Su Zhen shook his head with tears in his eyes, "Xiao Wan has completely disowned me as a father, it''s not like you don''t know it! So, I can''t do anything for you, really!" Du Weiwei sneered, "This matter is very simple. Su Wan will always visit her mother Lin Ranyue. When the time comes, you only need to be responsible for breaking into Lin Ranyue''s house." "It''s not like you haven''t done this before." Su Zhen''s face suddenly became very pale! That time, he went to find Lin Ranyue and diverted her attention. Then Du Weiwei took people to Lin Ranyue''s house and put the eggs. Moreover, Lin Ranyue''s child was stolen! He asked tremblingly, "You, what are you going to do?" Du Weiwei narrowed her eyes, "I know, you regret it now, you shouldn''t divorce Lin Ranyue, you shouldn''t be separated from them. I''m here this time to help you all." A very sinister smile flashed across Du Weiwei''s distorted face. "Either die now, or you go to reunite with Lin Ranyue and Su Wan, Su Zhen, choose one." Su Zhen''s face was as pale as paper. . This is, his original Bai Yueguang, a woman he thought was very gentle and kind. Su Zhen suddenly laughed. Du Weiwei frowned, "What are you laughing at?" Su Zhen smiled, tears streaming down his face. He raised his head and said softly: "Okay, I promise you." ** Su Wan has to prepare for the assessment of the First Star Fleet these days, but she is also worried about her mother. From time to time, he would bring little Gu Chen to visit his mother. Fortunately, Lin Ranyue is a very strong person. She also understands very well that if she continues to be depressed, those who care about her will be worried. Lin Ranyue saw her daughter busy in the kitchen, baking her favorite biscuits. She said with emotion: "It''s really better to have a daughter. In fact, Xiao Lei and I both want a daughter." The little mermaid swimming in the pool next to him spit out two bubbles in doubt. Su Wan said maliciously: "Then raise my younger brother as a little girl! His facial features are so delicate and beautiful, and he was dressed in little skirts or something when he was a child." The poor little mermaid, who doesn''t know anything yet, is spitting bubbles in the pool and smiling at her sister. Lin Ranyue looked at them, feeling warm in her heart. At this time, the doorbell of Lin Ranyue''s house rang, and the robot reported that there was a visitor. After what happened to the Mu family''s housekeeper, Gu Lei raised the security index of the house again. And Lin Ranyue is even more, every time before opening the door, he must confirm who is outside the door. Then, in the projection, she saw Su Zhen who was very embarrassed. Lin Ranyue was stunned! Su Wan leaned over and saw Su Zhen too. She saw tears in his eyes? Mouth opening and closing. But it said... don''t open the door! Seeing her mother subconsciously going to open the door, Su Wan immediately stopped her and said, "Mom, wait a minute!" Lin Ranyue was taken aback. She said: "Don''t open the door first, turn on the intercom, and ask Su Zhen what to do. Remember, you are just talking, don''t open the door!" In Su Wan''s heart, deep anxiety rose! Then she walked to the side and whispered to Suzaku: "Suzaku, can you tune out all the surveillance cameras near my mother''s house, which are 360 ??degrees?" Suzaku: "Yes, Gu Lei has given me this authority a long time ago." Su Wan: "Call it out quickly! Then, send another copy to Baihu!" Suzaku: "Yes!" ** In the military headquarters, Gu Jue is in a meeting. Baihu received the message from Suzaku, as well as surveillance. It immediately realized that something was wrong! Bai Hu said in Gu Jue''s earphone: "Master! Something has happened! Look at these things!" Gu Jue signaled the adjutant who was reporting to stop, and then asked Baihu to project the situation of Lin Ranyue''s house on the virtual big screen. Su Zhen, with a strange appearance, was standing at the door. And not far from him, there is a black aircraft parked! Gu Jue stood up suddenly, "Baihu, tell Wanwan and them not to go out! Tell the people from the nearest security bureau to rush over there!" "yes!" After he finished speaking, he took people out! At this time, Lin Ranyue said to Su Zhen with a very complicated mood, "Why are you here?" "Ranyue, I am Ah Zhen." Su Zhen sniffed, and he said softly: "The stupid things I did in the past are all my fault, can you, stop hating me?" "At the beginning, I didn''t want to kill your child..." "I''m sorry, Ranyue." Lin Ranyue frowned slightly, her eyes were red. She said softly: "It''s all over. From now on, don''t think about those crooked ways anymore, and live a down-to-earth life." "Then you still have a possibility... I know we have no way to get together again, then can you treat me as a friend, as a relative, we can still be close, we..." Lin Ranyue slowly shook her head, "Sorry, it''s impossible." Su Zhen froze in place. On the aircraft not far away, the mantis clamped the man, and said with a sneer, "It seems that this man has been completely destroyed by you! By the way, he is still there with ink marks, why doesn''t he go in?" Du Weiwei: "Lin Ranyue has raised her vigilance and will not let him in easily. However, there is still time, as long as Su Zhen can go in, it will be enough to send Lin Ranyue, Su Wan, mother and daughter to the west!" "It seems that Su Wan took the child with her, tsk tsk, that''s Commander Gu''s only child. But we can''t stay here for too long." The spaceships are waiting for them at the port. Du Weiwei frowned: "We have to watch Su Zhen go in. If he runs away, all previous efforts will be wasted!" She said directly into the earphone built into Su Zhen''s ear, "Hurry up! How long are you going to ramble on! Let Lin Ranyue open the door!" Su Zhen: "..." At the same time, Su Wan also noticed that strange aircraft! She immediately rushed to Lin Ranyue and asked Su Zhen outside the door: "You have been missing for the past few days, where have you been?" Su Zhen knew that what he said, Du Weiwei and that worm would know. He looked bitterly at his own reflection on the glass door. Boss Su, who was so high-spirited back then, has now become like this. The hair is gray, the body is fat, and the corners of the eyes are wrinkled. On the collar, there is still no oily stain. Su Zhen opened his mouth, choked up and said: "Xiao Wan, Dad is sorry for you. Dad doesn''t expect you to forgive me. I just hope that you will take care of your mother, your grandfather, and Su''s restaurant in the future." "Dad was wrong about everything before..." Su Wan reacted instantly! She immediately asked: "Did someone coerce you?" Su Zhen didn''t answer Su Wan. His hands trembled, and his palms were covered with sweat. Su Zhen stretched out his hand to support the wall next to him, raised his head, looked at the camera, and burst into tears. "Dyeyue, I''m sorry, I just realized that leaving you was the worst decision in my life." "Sorry." After Su Zhen finished speaking, he turned around and ran towards the black aircraft! "Boom!" Good night, my dears. (end of this chapter) Chapter 368： Commander Gus concerns Chapter 368 Commander Gu''s Worries This explosion is very powerful. Gu Jue arrived with the space fighters, and the aircraft was affected. Fortunately, it can land smoothly. As soon as the aircraft came to a complete stop, Gu Jue rushed over regardless of anything, and Eric didn''t stop him. He dropped a sentence: "Seal this area! Send a rescue team to count the casualties!" This explosion is too powerful. The only fortunate thing is that the bombing point is on the way. Bai Hu quickly said in the earphone: "Master, Suzaku asked me to tell you that Ma''am is fine." Even so, Gu Jue did not see his wife safe and sound. How can he rest assured? Many houses in this area were bombed, and the gate of Lin Ranyue''s house was damaged by the bombing. Fortunately, only the yard was affected a little, but the inside was fine. When Gu Jue arrived, Su Wan had already hugged the frightened mother in her arms. As for the two children, she had already let the robot send the two children to the house, a safe place. At this time, it is not affected at all. . Lin Ranyue said with a trembling corner of her mouth: "Su Zhen..." Su Wan looked sad. Lin Ranyue raised her head, with tears streaming down her face, she said, "Xiaowan, do you think Su Zhen got better at the last moment?" Although I don''t love it anymore. Although, he was injured so badly before. But the living people are gone just like that. After all, the two of them had been a husband and wife, and they had three children... Su Wan hugged her mother tightly, "Well, he said he was wrong. He ran towards that aircraft to protect us. Someone must have forced him to kill us..." If at that time, Su Zhen had deceived them and found a way to enter the house. When the time comes, they will be the ones who will die... The alarm sounded outside, and Su Wan knew it was Gu Jue and the others who had rushed over. Her eyes are half downcast. Su Wan really didn''t like this father, from childhood to adulthood, she didn''t like it. When I was a child, I saw him being indifferent and indifferent to his mother. Later, he favored Suman and didn''t care about her. Little Su Wan felt increasingly disappointed in this father. And during the days when she was lying unconscious in the nutrition cabin, her father actually wanted to give up on her many times. Su Zhen told Lin Ranyue that the child couldn''t wake up, so he should send him to a nursing home. Later, when she grew up, everything that happened made Su Wan gradually realize that this father might not really have her as a daughter in his heart. After that, it is to sever the relationship. But now... this person chose to protect her and her mother Lin Ranyue at the last moment of life and death, Su Wan felt a little sore in her heart. Gu Jue rushed in and was relieved to see that Su Wan was fine. Su Wan raised her head, "Ah Jue, what''s going on outside?" Gu Jue: "The situation is under control, and the casualties are under statistics." Su Wan lowered his eyes halfway, "Someone should have forced Su Zhen. If there is no accident, it was either the star thieves or the worm-like people. Sir, this matter must be strictly investigated!" "Ok." Lin Ranyue didn''t dare to ask about the situation outside, but she looked at Su Wan eagerly. Su Wan said softly: "Mom, do you want to go back to the bedroom to rest? Xiao Luo and the others must be terrified. You can accompany them. I''ll go and see what''s going on here, and I''ll tell you about the results." Lin Ranyue looked at the thick smoke outside. She nodded. At this time, Gu Lei, who got the news, also rushed back from school. He looked at the bombed-out gate of his house, his heartbeat almost stopped, and when he saw that his wife was safe and sound, he quickly reached out and hugged him! Little mermaid Luoluo, beside her parents, looked dazed. Su Wan told her son, Gu Chen, to stay here. Now her mother, Lin Ranyue, is probably in a mess and no one is with her child. After explaining all this, Su Wan followed Gu Jue out silently. The street that was originally clean is now a mess. The ground was scorched black, the bridges in mid-air were blown up, and the walls of some houses were cracked. Su Wan clenched her fists. The next moment, Gu Jue held her hand. Su Wan raised her head to look at him. At this time, Eric ran over. He was about to report, but he looked at Gu Jue hesitantly. Su Wan spoke first, "Don''t worry about me, just say it." Gu Jue looked at his little wife''s face, and nodded. Eric said: "At that time, people who went to work and school were not at home, and other people at home were almost taking a lunch break in the house. Therefore, the casualties were not large. Some people were in the yard of their homes and could not escape. Slightly injured." "As well as the three passing aircraft, they were affected, but the distance was not too close. They were only injured and no one was killed." "However... the two people on the black aircraft, as well as Su Zhen... died on the spot." Rao expected this result, but Su Wan''s face turned pale after hearing this. If Su Zhen hadn''t chosen to protect them in the end, but had rushed towards the aircraft, perhaps Su Wan would not feel so uncomfortable in her heart. She bit the corner of her mouth lightly. Gu Jue held her hand very hard. He raised his head and asked Eric, "Is the investigation of the explosion clear? What are the identities of the two people on the aircraft?" Eric: "The source of the explosion was on Su Zhen. Of the other two, one of them is the wanted criminal Du Weiwei, and the other is unknown, but it is known from on-site inspection that it is a worm." Back then, the blond woman used her spatial abilities to rob many prisoners on various planets. Its actually for this matter. Use these people to create these events on various planets. They are like mice in the gutter, afraid to rush out and bite the cat directly, they will do something like this from time to time, disgusting you, and threatening you. Su Wan said softly: "In other words, Su Zhen was kidnapped by them, and they never left this planet!" Gu Jue lowered his eyebrows, "There are loopholes in the port security!" It seems that the various departments should reorganize and then step up the control of all aspects! In addition, there is also the assessment of new recruits of the first star fleet. Su Wan knew that Gu Jue was busy. She didn''t look at the blackened aircraft, but went back and looked at her mother. The bombed gate and wall of Lin Ranyue''s house are already being rested by robots. Su Ni, Cecilia and Su Yun, who had just left, rushed over. Everyone is very silent. Not long ago, their big family gathered here to celebrate Lin Ranyue''s birthday. Who knew at the time that upon receiving the news that Su Zhen was missing, it turned out to be a farewell. Everyone''s heart is heavy. Including Su Wan. After a while, Lin Ranyue came out of the kitchen. She poured a cup of hot tea for each child and said, "You guys, go and see him off. As for the old man...I''ll go and talk to him." (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： No matter what was wrong or right before, it all vanishes into thin air Chapter 369 No matter what was wrong or right before, it all disappears Su Wan shook her head, "Mom, I was also there at the time. I''ll go and tell Grandpa that you should rest at home." Su Wan knew that her mother was not feeling well. She discussed with Su Yun and Su Ni, and asked the two of them to deal with Su Zhen''s funeral. Then Su Wan took the aircraft back to the third sector. Find Mr. Su and tell what happened. Su Wan: "Grandpa, it was Du Weiwei who wanted to kill me and my mother, and then kidnapped Su Zhen together with the worms. They forced him, and when the time comes, they will find a way to deceive my mother and enter her house. In this way, we may They will all be blown to death. At the same time, Du Weiwei never thought about letting Su Zhen live." "But Su Zhen, I don''t have that choice." The previous right and wrong are all gone. Su Wan finally let go of everything. Master Su sat there quietly, he sighed deeply. "At the beginning, I objected to him being obsessed with that woman. At the very beginning, I didn''t agree with him taking that child back!" The results of it? In the end, he was killed by that woman! Su Wan lowered her eyes halfway: "Du Weiwei was also killed by the bomb..." Mr. Su was trembling with anger, "That woman deserves it! At first, I didn''t agree with Ah Zhen marrying her! Later, she ran away with someone, and Ah Zhen met your mother. I thought that Ah Zhen would be happy in the future. of" But who would have thought of it? Su Zhen helped Du Weiwei raise a child for so many years, but in the end, Du Weiwei treated him like this! But although the old man is depressed, he may have a premonition, and he can still hold on. Su Wan sat there and talked with the old man for a long time before planning to leave. When she was about to leave, Mr. Su said, "Girl Wan, don''t hate him anymore." Su Wan turned her back to Mr. Su. nodded. People are gone, love and hate are meaningless. Su Wan asked Grandma Mela to help take care of her grandfather, and then rushed back to the main planet. Su Yun and Su Ni dealt with Su Zhen''s funeral. To Su Wan''s surprise, he saw Lan Rui among the crowd who came to express their condolences. Lan Rui walked up to Su Yun, as if saying something to him. But Su Yun, with a cold face, seemed unwilling to talk to her. Turn around and leave. Lan Rui stamped her feet angrily on the spot. After watching it, Su Wan was filled with emotion. At first it was Su Yun who ran after Lan Rui. He hoped to take some shortcuts through this proud little princess. But now... Although the mermaid planet is divided into two, Lan Rui''s noble status still exists. Gu Zilan gave the nobles of the mermaid planet who joined, still the status of nobles. Especially the Lan family, whose status in the federal empire is not low. Either Su Yun is not as utilitarian as before. Or, he has a new goal and looks down on Lan Rui. Otherwise, Su Yun was heartbroken by this mermaid. After all, Lan Rui had Su Yun''s child back then, but she left without saying goodbye and directly killed the child. Lan Rui, who was rejected by Su Yun, stomped her feet angrily. But this occasion is not suitable for her to yell. Lan Rui endured it, feeling a little wronged. Lifting her head, seeing Su Wan not far away, she immediately ran over. Su Wan felt dizzy, she turned around and walked quickly, who would have thought that the fish would catch up to her. "Su Wan!" Su Wan was a little helpless, "Is there something wrong?" Lan Rui: "Su Wan, does your elder brother have a girlfriend? Or, a marriage partner?" Su Wan: "First of all, he is not my eldest brother anymore. Besides, shouldn''t you ask him about this matter? Secondly, wasn''t he the one you didn''t want at the beginning?" Lan Rui was extremely depressed. It is estimated that this little princess has been deflated a few times without being in front of men. She originally thought that Gu Jue''s pit was already the worst fall she ever had. Who would have thought that now that Lan Rui recalled the men she had dated with, it was Su Yun who satisfied her the most. But when she turned around, she was so humble. The other party ignored her? Was it because his father had just passed away? Su Wan had no time to deal with this delicate lady, so she turned around and left. There are so many things going on these days, Su Wan almost ignores little Gu Chen. Tomorrow, I am going to participate in the assessment of the First Star Fleet. Su Wan returned home and saw little Gu Chen sitting there playing with mecha toys. Seeing Ma Ma coming back, the little guy stretched out his little hand. Su Wan hugged her son and kissed his soft hair. The little guy seemed to know that Ma Ma was in a bad mood. He reached out and touched Ma Ma''s head, "Mom, be happy. Unhappy things will always pass. People should be happy." Su Wan nodded, "Well, we all have to cherish the happiness we have now, with everyone." Su Zhen''s death still had some impact on Su Wan. Su Wan hated this father, but she didn''t want him to die. Through this incident, she has to become stronger to be able to protect every family member. In addition, she will settle this account with the worm sooner or later! Recalling the very powerful blond woman, Su Wan played with her son for a while, then went to the basement mecha training ground to control Suzaku for training. When Gu Jue returned home, it was already past eleven o''clock in the evening, and he felt cold all over. Bai Hu said: "Master, little master and madam are all in the mecha training room in the basement." The reason is that little Gu Chen really wanted to accompany Ma Ma, so he also went to the mecha training room. But because it was too late, the little guy fell asleep sitting in the scooter that turned into a recliner. Heard footsteps and smelled Dad. Little Gu Chen opened his eyes and saw his father in military uniform. The wolf-eared baby whispered, "Dad, Mama doesn''t seem happy." Gu Jue reached out and touched his head, "Well, I see, you go back to your room and go to sleep, I''ll accompany her." Little Gu Chen: "Can you make her happy?" Gu Jue: "I will try my best to make her happy." The baby with wolf ears was actually a little worried, and looked at Ma Ma who was training inside. He hesitated for a while, and finally chose to trust his father. Gu Jue asked Bai Hu to send little Gu Chen back to the children''s room. He took off his military jacket, put it on a chair, pulled his tie, and walked into the training room. Su Wan, who had just finished a period of virtual training, was panting heavily. The half-hanging bangs are already wet with sweat. She raised her head and looked at Gu Jue suspiciously. Gu Jue has summoned the green dragon, he said, "I''ll fight with you." Su Wan clenched the controller, "You can''t let me." Gu Jue nodded: "Okay." Finally exhausted from fighting, Su Wan got out of the mech and lay directly on the floor. She looks at the dark blue ceiling. Gu Jue walked up to her, took a towel, and gently wiped the sweat from her forehead. Su Wan said softly: "Gaia said that she originally wanted to go to the future to see if the worm-like people were completely wiped out in the future, but she failed." (end of this chapter) Chapter 370： I will always be by your side Chapter 370 I will always guard by your side Gu Jue: "The power overdraft is serious, and it will deplete the body of the lycanthropy. For example, the worm queen who fought against you before, she was able to transport the entire starship, and her power was overdrawn. Gaia should This is also the case. Su Wan: "I know, otherwise, that time in the palace of the mermaid planet, the worm queen would not have left my life." "Late night..." Su Wan raised her head and looked at Gu Jue. "Ah Jue, I''m fine. If this is the case, it proves that I am favored by fate. She tried to kill me so many times but failed, which proves that luck is on my side." She looked at the vermilion mecha standing quietly beside her. Su Wan said softly: "So, I have to become stronger quickly. Only in this way can I protect everyone I want to protect." Gu Jue gently hugged his little wife in his arms. kissed her forehead... You just have to work hard, I will always be by your side, by your side to protect you. ** The individual assessment of the First Star Fleet is very demanding. Because they are almost all on the front line and have to face various dangers. . If you are too weak, you will not be able to complete the task well. So, in terms of mental power level requirements, it is directly required to be at least A level or above. All applicants, after passing the first mental level test, entered the second round of testing. They need to lie down in the virtual cabin and conduct the basic mecha mechanical operation assessment. and the assessment of driving aircraft and spaceships. This is the assessment of individual soldiers. The requirements for logistics soldiers will be a little looser, mental strength level B and above. But there is also a mechanical armor operation assessment, and a spaceship driving assessment, but the score requirements will be different. Su Wan and her little friends Sheng An, Lin Yu, Alex, and Pandora are all going to enter the individual department assessment. Only Rosina was alone, and she reported to the logistics department. In these years, she actually studied very hard in school. From the very beginning, she was a delicate young lady, and even her academic performance was in danger of being at the bottom. Later, I studied hard and worked hard every day in the logistics major. The eldest lady who is as arrogant as a white swan has become an elite logistician who is so courageous in her work that she can repair a small spaceship by herself! She said seriously: "You all go to the refueling test! From now on, I will leave your mech repair and spaceship repair to me!" Alex immediately said, "My wife is the strongest!" Pandora: "Now you are much more pleasing to the eye than before." Sheng An: "Gina is getting better and better!" Rosina rolled her beautiful eyes, so Xiao An''s words are more reliable! Looking past Lin Yu, after all, this little friend is usually not willing to talk. She directly asked Su Wan expectantly: "Xiao Wan, do you feel more at ease with me here?" Su Wan: "Although individual soldiers have higher requirements for admission, the number of admissions is also the largest. As for logistics soldiers, the number of admissions is only one-fiftieth of that of individual soldiers. In addition, the admission of purebreds is only one tenth of them. one-third." "So, you still can''t take it lightly." Rosina is a purebred, which means that the competition she will face will be particularly fierce. Of course, if Rosina uses the identity of her sister Queen Romanya, the chances of entering the logistics department will be much higher. but Rogina heard that the wife of the commander, Su Wan, would not go through the back door. She told her sister Romanya, you must not say hello to me, I want to pass this test with my own strength! After listening to Su Wan''s words, she was inspired to fight fiercely! "Anyway, I will work hard and go all out! But you, don''t be brushed off by then, shame on you!" She swept her eyes away, raised her chin slightly, and her fighting spirit was quite high. Su Wan smiled and nodded, "Well, we all work hard together." It feels great to be able to work hard together with my friends! ** Here, Gu Jue and Gu Zilan are holding a projection meeting with the leaders of other planets. The worms are very cunning, and I don''t know where they are hiding for a while. So now the Cosmic Alliance has decided to send patrol starships on a regular basis, and once there is a discovery, the Alliance planet will send troops to set off. In addition, each of their planets must start to let citizens actively prepare. Perhaps in the future, there will be a tough battle to fight. As for some planets with their own minds, they broke away from the Cosmic Alliance and went to court the worms. The fleet of worms landed on their planet carelessly. Introduce insects into the room. It won''t be long before they will reap the consequences. After the meeting, Gu Zilan said softly, "Today is the first round of assessment for the First Star Fleet, right? Uncle, are you really not going to open the back door for my aunt?" Gu Jue raised his eyes slightly, "Do you need to go through the back door at night?" Gu Zilan was taken aback. Thinking of his little aunt''s terrifying mental power and spatial abilities, he laughed dryly, "That''s right. Hey, that girl Gina told us not to let us help her. She said that she had to work hard." Go fight." But Gu Zilan and Luo Manya have a tacit understanding, and I always feel that the possibility of Gina''s girl being brushed down is extremely high! Gu Jue said: "Gina is right to think this way. If she is not capable enough, if she is not strong enough, joining the Star Fleet will also hinder her." Gu Zilan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Uncle, that''s what I said. I know that the requirements of the first Star Fleet are very strict. But to be honest, how can you rest assured that my aunt will join the Star Fleet?" Really, too dangerous. After my aunt graduated, it would be a good choice to work in the military office, right? Gina joined the logistics department of the First Star Fleet. The Luo family was quite reluctant and worried. And what Su Wan wants to apply for must be the first-line individual department! Gu Jue: "If Wanwan wants to gradually become stronger, I will support her with all my strength." After all, that worm queen has been eyeing Wanwan all along. Gu Jue will of course do his best to protect Wan Wan. But what if he can''t take care of it? So, let Wan Wan have the ability to protect herself, so that her safety will be more guaranteed. ** Half an hour later, Su Wan finished her test. A golden S-level evaluation appeared on the screen. Those whose evaluation exceeds B level can enter the next round of assessment. Su Wan was originally a top student, and this kind of operation and knowledge assessment would not be a problem for her. When Su Wan came out, people from the previous rounds of assessment slowly came out. She saw Su Yun. The young master of the Su family, who was high-spirited before, has become a little silent now, but fortunately, he is not that gloomy. Su Yun nodded to Su Wan, even if he said hello, he turned around and left. The corners of Su Wan''s mouth raised slightly, which is very good. It''s Moore who is a few steps behind Su Yun... It was Moore who had a good relationship with Su Yun in school and was beaten up by Su Wan before. Moldo was still a little apprehensive when he saw Su Wan now, not to mention, the other party was a high-level lycanthropy who had awakened his abilities! So he immediately opened his mouth to say hello, "Sister Su Wan, how did you do in the exam?" Su Zhen has not been exonerated, he has done too many wrong things. At the last moment, he was thinking that he was going to die anyway, and he was reluctant to hurt his ex-wife and daughter. Moreover, he hated Du Weiwei so much that he thought of dying with her. Su Zhen may not realize that he has done so many wrong things before. However, the regret in my heart is real. He deeply regrets that he should not have divorced Lin Ranyue. If there is rebirth, maybe he would hope to be reborn to the moment when he just married Lin Ranyue. Restart, live a good life. [Su Zhen. Finished] ** Good night. Wanwan''s new journey begins (end of this chapter) Chapter 371： After all, you are not good enough for her! Chapter 371 After all, you are not good enough for her! Su Wan: "Passed." Moldo: "Think about it, you are so good! Su Yun and I have also passed, so let''s see you in the next stage of the assessment!" "OK." And at this time, someone else came out. Someone said in an indifferent way: "Senior Moldo, you are so stupid. You were miserable because of her, and now you are still a licking dog?" The speaker was Hebrew, one class later than Su. At the beginning of the Mecha Contest, they initially opposed Su Wan being the captain. Then Hebrew was kicked out of the group by Su Wan neatly. After this person graduated, Su Wan didn''t know where he went, and actually didn''t pay attention. Unexpectedly, the other party also came to participate in the assessment of the first star fleet. But also, anyone from the Federation Empire wants to join the First Star Fleet. Especially this year, the first star fleet has changed. Gu Jue is still the commander-in-chief, but his subordinates have been divided into eight deputy commanders, who command eight starships. Except for the main fleet directly under Gu Jue, other fleets can enter, which is quite exciting. Moldo is a little afraid of Su Wan, but he is not afraid of this Hebrew. . He sneered: "Talk like you are not the defeated under Su Wan Xuemei." Hebrew''s expression is unnatural, and his words are unreasonable. "At that time, she was invincible! Everyone saw her as the commander''s wife, so they turned to her!" A curly-haired girl next to Hebrew held Hebrew''s arm. She looked at Su Wan fearfully and added, "And she''s here to take part in the assessment, so why don''t you just go through the process? She''s the commander''s wife." , not which department you want to go to, just go to which department?" Until now, when Su Wan evolved into a lycanthropy, many of them believed that Gu Jue, the commander, must have thought of something for his wife. As for Su Wanhui''s space ability? That is simply impossible. At the beginning, she would find the explosives in the palace, it must have been a mistake, she was just lucky. As for the details here, Gu Jue and the others certainly wouldn''t explain anything to the public. There is also this girl, the above words. Su Wan looked at the girl, who seemed very close to Hebrew. She said: "It turns out that you separated from Senior Sister Sun Li." At that time, both of them were planning to get married. Bringing up Sun Li, Hebrew had an ugly expression on his face, and he snorted coldly, "What is that woman, she is so small." The girl he called Xiao Ruo looked at him shyly. Su Wan nodded, "It''s good for you to separate, after all, you are not good enough for Senior Sister Sun Li." "you!" "Oh, by the way, since you are not convinced, then look back at the assessment later, if there is a chance, let''s have a good competition." Su Wan walked past with a smile. There is no need to waste too much time on these people. As for their dissatisfaction, it will be good to just convince them when the time comes. After Su Wan met up with a few friends who had finished the assessment, they planned to go to Su''s restaurant for dinner together. As soon as she arrived, the Su''s restaurant suddenly became lively. Commander''s wife, the God of Cookery, and also evolved into a lycanthropy the day after tomorrow, with supernatural powers! My swan, any one, can shock the whole family! What''s more, she now has so many titles! When the boss comes to eat, of course he has to prepare a private room with the best environment. Su Wan greeted the guests, smiled and said that there would be a 20% discount for all the guests who had dinner today. Then he entered the private room. Rosina''s assessment results are not bad, she has passed. She propped her chin with one hand and said, "Xiao Wan, if you don''t agree with me, just discount it, aren''t you a prodigal?" Su Wan: "If you only spend and don''t make money, that''s called prodigal. Don''t look at today''s discount, it seems to be losing money, but look, today''s turnover must be higher than other times!" "I do not believe!" "Then you go to the door to check now, are there more and more guests?" Usually, it''s time for dinner, and there must be fewer and fewer customers. Rosina became stubborn and took Alex to the door together. One red and one green, two people standing at the door, very conspicuous! Sheng An said helplessly: "Gina is the queen''s younger sister. Doesn''t she know that standing at the door with Alex is more eye-catching than the waiter, so it must be more attractive?" She looked at Su Wan, "Xiao Wan, you are good or bad." Su Wan doesn''t care: "Because of the discount, there will be more customers, but Rosina doesn''t believe it." In terms of marketing, this is nothing more than small profits but quick turnover. Lin Yu watched them interact with a smile on his lips. But Pandora didn''t say a word, a little worried. Except for Bai Qi, a freshman in his sophomore year who is not eligible to participate in the Starfleet assessment. Pandora is also often mixed with them. The young lady who likes PK the most is frowning. Su Wan asked: "Pandora, what''s wrong with you?" Pandora is not the character to tell people how she feels, but this incident made her very worried. Lifting her head, looking at Su Wan''s gentle eyes, Pandora opened her mouth inexplicably. "People from the mermaid planet, didn''t they come a lot? During this period, my brother was sent to maintain the security of the tenth and eleventh districts, and then... was chased by a mermaid for ten districts." Su Wan was taken aback. Senior Angus? "Chased ten districts?" "Well, from the tenth district, I have been chasing here." Because of the reorganization of the First Star Fleet, Angus, who had always performed well, was exceptionally promoted to be the trainee commander of the Eighth Fleet. The reason why he is a trainee commander is that he needs two years of assessment before he can become a formal one. Even so, he is quite good. Angus'' engagement with Rosina. Speaking of it, maybe two people have no love for each other. What''s more, Angus is a bit too calm and composed. Maybe in his heart, there is no personal relationship. Su Wan sighed, "This mermaid is fierce! But she actually likes Senior Angus, and some of them chased her." Pandora was depressed, "She chased her home!" When I think of that overly enthusiastic mermaid, he will either give them a gift, or graciously want to accompany them to drink afternoon tea, go shopping and so on. Now their family is a little helpless towards this girl. Pandora said: "My cousin is afraid to go home now." Su Wan made up the picture in her head. Well, although it''s a bit unkind, I still want to laugh a little bit. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded. Lan Rui stood at the door of the private room, and said pleasantly: "Su Wan, I heard they said the boss is here, and you are indeed here. How is the assessment today?" Beside her, there is a girl with short silver hair and Qier doll head. The girl''s eyes lit up when she saw Pandora. "What a coincidence! Pandora, are you here too?" Pandora: "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 372： Zai Zai dare not sleep when going out this time! Chapter 372 Zai Zai dare not sleep when going out this time! Looking at their expressions, Su Wan guessed the key in an instant. The mermaid girl brought by Lan Rui, I''m afraid it''s not... It must be the brave girl who chased Senior Angus from District 10 to District 1. But, this twisted melon is not sweet. But fate is not clear. Su Wan would not comment too much on other people''s feelings. Lan Rui took her little friend and walked in swaggeringly, "Su Wan, can we have a meal with you?" Su Wan really wanted to say no. But after thinking about it, Lan Rui has performed well since he came to the Federal Empire. The mermaids are trying to integrate into the life of the Federation Empire. As the commander''s wife, this is quite grand. Su Wan: "Then sit here, there are two seats over there." Lan Rui was very happy when she heard that, but to her regret, the seat next to Su Wan was taken. But its nice to be able to sit down and eat together, to blend in with them! Lan Rui introduced to the people on both sides. It turned out that this silver-haired mermaid girl was named Bai Qianqian, she was in the same family as Yinyue, and she was Lan Rui''s cousin. . At this time, Rosina and Alex, who were guarding the door and counting the number for a long time, came back. Rosina sat down and said with admiration: "Xiaowan, you are so good that you guessed it right. There are a lot of guests, and the lobby outside has started to share tables." After she finished speaking, she raised her head and realized that there were two more people in the private room. Rogina was taken aback, "There are already too many guests, do we have to share tables in the private room?" Su Wan''s mouth twitched. She was about to explain, when Bai Qianqian suddenly asked, "Are you Angus'' ex-girlfriend, Rosina?" Rosina: "What''s the matter?" Bai Qianqian bit the corner of her mouth, then turned her head and asked Pandora, "Is it really her?" Pandora is really a headache. She wants to leave directly! Su Wan also felt that this dinner was a bit of a showdown. Pity her for being so hungry. Otherwise, drive them all out, and come back to eat after the matter is settled. As a result, at this moment, Bai Qianqian suddenly realized: "No wonder Angus doesn''t like me. It turns out that he likes red hair." Rosina: ? ? ? Pandora:! ! It was Su Wan''s turn, and she held her forehead. Alex was a little confused here, but the mention of Angus made him tense up subconsciously. Su Wan said seriously: "From now on, no one should talk, I want to eat. Whoever speaks again, go out immediately, okay?" Everyone shut up. Su Wan was finally able to eat a meal in peace. Lan Rui may realize that her cousin has brought some unhappiness to everyone. Before finishing eating, she took the people away. As a result, before going out, Bai Qianqian asked Lan Rui seriously, "Cousin, you said that I dyed my hair red, will Angus like me?" Lan Rui was speechless, "Why don''t you just dye the tail of the fish red?" Bai Qianqian was worried, "But when I soak in water, the color will fade!" People in the room: "..." When the door was closed, Pandora said to Su Wan tiredly: "Do you understand how my brother, including our family, feel?" Here Rosina is still covered. "What''s going on, what''s going on with that woman? Pandora, what''s the relationship between her and Brother Angus?" Thanks to Alex not thinking too much. Otherwise, as the girl said just now, she likes red hair. The young couple had to pinch when they got home! Su Wan recounted the matter for Pandora, and finally said: "Probably, this Bai Qianqian fell in love with Senior Angus, but was rejected by Senior Angus, but she did not give up." Rosina was silent for a while, and she looked back at her husband Alex, "Actually, I really hope that Brother Angus can have a wife who knows and loves him. I don''t know, this Bai Qianqian, what kind of character is it?" . Pandora: "But you also saw it just now, she is even less reliable than you were before!" Rosina was upset, "What do you mean, you, why am I unreliable!" The two of them pinched each other habitually. Su Wan sighed softly. Its great to be young, every day is full of excitement. ** The assessment of the First Star Fleet is the biggest news of the Star Federation during this period of time. Members who have passed the primary assessment are waiting for the next assessment notice. Gu Commander''s Mansion. Su Wan first went to her mother''s side, and brought little Gu Chen back. She asked Baby Wolf Ear, "Is grandma feeling better today?" The wolf-eared baby nodded vigorously, "Grandma is in a better mood, and then she seems to be going to the second district, grandparents'' house, to stay for a few days." Su Wan remembered that she also wanted to go back to the Lin family before. A lot of things happened later, and this matter was put on hold. She said: "Well, let''s see when the time comes. If mom has time, we will go together." Going to an alien planet may not be convenient for the time being. But they are also on the planet of the Federation Empire, so it is not a big problem. The baby with wolf ears has already experienced once, the travel is over after sleeping. He said cautiously: "Then this time, I will keep my eyes open and not sleep!" Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. When Gu Jue came back from get off work, Su Wan helped him untie his tie while talking about it. Gu Jue: "Well, you guys will go there when the time comes. I can''t accompany you this time. Something happened to Mermaid Planet, so I have to take someone there." Su Wan was taken aback, "What happened?" "Jenvis has seized power." Jenvis, the descendant of Queen Gaia''s cousin. They have been aristocrats on Mermaid Planet through Queen Gaia for so many years. Not long ago, they even united with the worms to wash the palace with blood. Since this period of time, Lan Ruochen and others have agreed to join the Federal Empire, and Jin Weiss has led others to make trouble. But I dont know what method he used, but he summoned about one-third of the nobles and forces! Su Wan: "What about Lan Ruochen and the others?" Gu Jue: "I''ll bring people and bring them out. Now that the eleventh district is almost established, we may need to absorb some more people. Many people, who have relatives in the federal empire, can go directly to defect after review. Where the relatives are, the rest will move to the eleventh district. In addition, there are some people who have relatives on other planets, and they have defected to their relatives to other planets." Su Wan lowered her eyes halfway, "But there will still be nearly a third of the people left on the mermaid planet, right?" "right." Gu Jue saw that Su Wan was a little silent, and he put his arms around her. "There is no way to do this. They blindly believe in Jinweisi, and Jinweisi blindly turns people into insects." Su Wan: "Well, I know, these are their own choices. It''s just that I suddenly wondered how Queen Gaia would feel if she knew that the mermaid planet was destined to split on such a day." (end of this chapter) Chapter 373： shock! Commander Gu suddenly turned into a clingy dog! Chapter 373 Surprise! Commander Gu suddenly turned into a clingy dog! "You also said that Queen Gaia said in the handbook that you should treat the kind mermaids in the mermaid planet well and treat them as family members. In other words, she has already anticipated today." Some people are kind. There are some people who are destined to face any result because of their own choices. You can be kind. But you also need to be clear that you cannot save and help everyone. Be kind and have a degree. Su Wan nodded, "Well, you should pay attention to safety when you go out to carry out the mission." Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, stretched out his arms to hug her, and whispered in her ear, "It''s going to be a few more days, and I can''t sleep with you in my arms." The hot breath made Su Wan''s ears itch. But the cold commander suddenly turned into a sticky dog ??again. Su Wan inexplicably recalled the scene when she was on the ancient earth, the huge Alaska was about to act like a baby in her arms. The corners of her mouth raised slightly. "Then let me see your big wings and fluffy tail tonight?" Commander Gu immediately agreed to her proposal personally... ** Su Wan proposed to accompany Lin Ranyue and go back to the Lin family in the second district to live together for a period of time. . Lin Ranyue was still slightly stunned. She said: "Xiao Wan, won''t you delay your business?" Su Wan said: "The final assessment of the First Star Fleet will happen in a few days, and then the school courses are basically over. Ajue is going out to perform missions. Xiaochen and I are fine at home. I just took him with you. Go back to Lin''s house for a few days." Lin Ranyue: "You don''t have to worry about me too much. Su Zhen''s incident touched me, but I can''t always be depressed because of this incident. It''s not fair to Xiaolei, is it? " Lin Ranyue is a kind-hearted person with the most transparent mind. She clearly understands that she has no feelings for Su Zhen anymore, and the person she loves now is Gu Lei. But Su Zhen is dead after all. Before she died, she didn''t choose to hurt her. No matter what, Lin Ranyue''s last impression of this unreliable scumbag ex-husband was not that bad. Su Wan patted her mother''s hand, "I understand your feelings, and you see, Uncle Lei also understands you very well. He didn''t say anything the whole time, did he?" "He''s worried about my current state, but I''m fine now." "I know, I know, Mom, at that time you accompanied me back to the Lin family. In fact, I was still curious why I was chosen by that elder to be the successor, and I grew the same golden fishtail as hers." . Having said all that, Lin Ranyue naturally couldn''t postpone it. Gu Lei sent them to Lin''s house in the third district. After drinking a few sips of water, he received a communication saying that something happened in the school and asked him to go back to deal with it. Su Wan said to him: "Uncle Lei, you go and deal with it, finish your work quickly, and you can still catch up to finish dinner, I will be the chef tonight!" Gu Lei nodded, and he looked in the direction of Lin Ranyue worriedly. He said in a low voice: "Xiao Wan, please enlighten your mother more. She is too kind and simple. She always thinks that if she does something that day, maybe Su Zhen won''t die." Su Wan nodded. She said, "Uncle Lei, thank you for your generosity." Gu Lei smiled helplessly, then turned and left. Because Su Wan and the others came, and there were two children, the Lin family immediately became lively. Lin Ranyue''s uncles and cousins ??were also present. Two babies, one with a pair of furry wolf ears, and the other with a cute mermaid tail. It really melted the hearts of the Lin family! But Mr. Lin said with emotion, "It''s a pity, it''s not a girl." The Lin family has this habit, especially doting on girls, but in every generation, there are very few girls. Before when Lin Ranyue was a child, she was the most favored. Later, Lin Ranyue gave birth to Su Wan, and Su Wan became the most favored little girl of the Lin family. Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. Turning his head, he found that his son Xiao Gu Chen was blinking and looking at her. Su Wan thought to herself, it''s broken! Xiao Luo is still young, and now he just knows how to swim around and have fun in the pool. But Xiaochen is different, this kid understands everything! When the others left, Su Wan whispered to her son, "Don''t think too much, Xiao Chen, we all like you very much! We won''t dislike you just because you are not a girl, you are very cute!" The wolf-eared baby blinked, and said seriously: "Mama, I know I''m cute, but I also like my little sister." Su Wan: "What?" He looked around, then moved his little furry ears, and whispered: "I won''t tell them, you and Dad will give me a little sister! Otherwise, they will **** it from me!" Su Wan''s mouth twitched. Commander Gu told his son something strange again! Because of returning to her family, Lin Ranyue''s emotions slowly eased. Although the Lin family said so, they are very rare to the two children. Lynch here is Su Wan''s great-grandfather, and the old man waved at Su Wan. "Xiao Wan, didn''t you want to read Gaia''s information before? I asked your cousin and the others to go back to the old house to organize things, and found some more. See if there is anything you need." Su Wan''s eyes lit up instantly! She nodded abruptly. These things are all placed in a box, and when the box is opened, dust rises. Lynch said softly: "We don''t remember many things. At that time, the federal empire was actually unstable, and we always moved." "But I remember one thing, and I don''t know why, every generation of the Lin family, no one likes to be a doctor, or wants to be a doctor." Su Wan''s hand paused slightly. She is a doctor. Although she was later transferred to a military academy, before that, she was admitted to a medical school. Su Wan asked: "Great-grandfather, the Lin family has married lycanthropes for so many years, right? Are there many descendants who are mermaids and veterinarians?" The old man shook his head. "No, counting the innate and acquired, now you and Xiao Luo are mermaids. But I heard Ranyue said that among Gu Lei''s elders, there are also mermaid blood." However, these can''t prove anything. Su Wan didn''t know what she was looking for. But, she always felt that she seemed to have some very important clues about Gaia, but she never found it! Some things in the box are said to have been used by Gaia back then. However, there is no data record on these utensils. At most, it can be speculated that Gaia liked drinking tea very much. She and her partner have liked planting since then, and later influenced the descendants of the Lin family. At this moment, Su Wan saw a data video storage. "This looks very old, can you still open it?" Everyone has left less messages recently, have you all started to go to work, and school is about to start? No matter how busy or tired you are at work or study, everyone should pay attention to your health~ ** Wishing you all a happy Valentines Day~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 374： A sea king with a very high rank Chapter 374 Aquaman with a very high rank Lynch shook his head, "We tried it, but the player for this kind of audio-visual memory card has long since disappeared, and there are no antique shops now, and the data inside cannot be transferred, unless professional personnel are hired to handle it." Su Wan thought, Ah Jue might have a solution. She said: "Can I take this away? I''ll ask someone to help me see if I can open it." Lynch: "Of course, but Xiaowan, don''t put too much pressure on you. We don''t have to do things to save the planet. We just want you to be healthy and happy. Other things, Don''t push yourself too hard." Su Wan''s heart was warm. She nodded vigorously, "En, I know." The Lin family members are very open-minded, they dont care about power, they just want to live a peaceful and happy life. Lin Ranyue was with her family, and soon her mood stabilized. But Su Wan can''t stay here for too long, she still has to participate in the final assessment of the First Star Fleet. Su Wan asked Gu Jue about the old audio-visual storage device. After Gu Jue asked her to go back, find Andrew, and Andrew will find a way to export the data inside. When Su Wan found Andrew, it was obvious that Andrew had already heard what Commander Gu had said about it. . Without saying a word, he picked up the old storage device and began to study it. "The player for this kind of storage is no longer available, but I can try to assemble one, and it will take some time. Another way, if the data is transferred out, the video and audio may become invalid due to format problems." Su Wan: "Then follow the first method you mentioned and see if it can be assembled?" Andrew nodded. Eyes are shining. He likes this kind of challenging thing the most! After leaving Andrew, Su Wan planned to go back to the dormitory. Tomorrow is the day of the final assessment. Everyone is nervous. Even Sheng An, who is usually very calm, is checking his mecha equipment repeatedly and training in the school''s mecha training ground. When Su Wan found her, she found that her opponent''s voice was familiar. When their competition was over, the opponent jumped out of the mecha. It turned out to be Lan Ruojin. This mermaid prince is now a formal student of Imperial University. Even participated in the assessment of the First Star Fleet. People from Mermaid Planet are eligible to participate, but their review will be stricter. After all, some of them have worked with worms before. The censorship of the Federal Empire is stricter, which is understandable. But Lan Ruojin doesn''t have this kind of problem, he belongs to Lan Ruochen''s branch, and they are now actively trying to integrate into the life of the federal empire. Lan Ruojin smiled and said, "Su Wan, are you also here to play a few games?" Su Wan: "Are you also my sparring partner?" Lan Ruojin: "No, no, let''s forget it, or if you fight, I''ll watch from the side." It just so happened that Sheng An also wanted to fight Su Wan. Especially, Su Wan''s Suzaku is of a high level, so fighting against a high-level mecha will definitely benefit a lot! Su Wan nodded in agreement, summoned Suzaku, and the two fought. While playing, Su Wan said curiously: "Xiao An, didn''t that Lan Ruojin give up on you?" Sheng An: "He is just a training partner for me." Su Wan reminded: "Don''t believe that men can be innocent, and don''t believe that Lan Ruojin can be innocent." The mermaid prince is already well-known throughout the universe for his romantic and affectionate. He has changed too many girlfriends, and what is even more amazing is that after every girlfriend broke up with him, they didn''t hate him. also said he was a good man. Aquaman with a very high rank! Sheng An nodded, "Well, I have a plan in mind." After my friend said this, Su Wan stopped talking further. And Shengan has always been reliable. "By the way, Xiao Wan, which fleet do you want to sign up for?" The first Star Fleet was renamed the Royal Star Fleet. Except for the main fleet led by Gu Jue, the other eight squadrons are all recruiting. Of course, many of you will go to those experienced fleet commanders. For example, the First Squadron led by Colonel Li Rui has so many people signing up! The commanders of the Seventh and Eighth Squadrons are all trainee commanders who have just been promoted. Even the commanders can''t keep the trainees, let alone those star warriors under them? Su Wan said: "I sign up for the Eighth Star Fleet." Sheng An was taken aback, "Gina and Alex also signed up for the Eighth Star Fleet, but I think they are going for Angus and want to help him. Xiao Wan, I thought you would go to the First Star Fleet fleet." Su Wan: "I asked Ah Jue about this matter, and asked him which place is the best for training people. He said it was the fleet commanded by two trainee commanders." Because within two years, if they don''t have any performance, the commander will be removed. In this case, the entire fleet must be working extra hard. Sheng An suddenly realized: "Then I will also sign up for the Eighth Star Fleet!" Su Wan: "Xiao''an, your situation is actually more suitable to go to the first few fleets to try. Don''t you want to gain a firm foothold in the military department and support your younger brothers and sisters in the future?" Sheng An: "I believe in Senior Angus, and I believe in you too. When we work together, we will have a bright future!" Su Wan smiled. It feels so good to work hard with my friends. Waiting for the assessment the next day, Su Wan and her companions went to the assessment office of the Eighth Star Fleet. I found that there are a lot of people here. Rosina was shocked, "I thought that everyone didn''t want to come to the Eighth Star Fleet." Su Wan said: "No, maybe everyone thinks that coming to the Eighth Star Fleet is the most likely to pass the assessment." Rosina understood, "That means that people who come here are not very confident." A boy next to him heard Rosina''s words, his face turned pale, and he glared unkindly. As a result, he saw Su Wan, and the super fierce Alex standing beside Rosina. The boy silently turned his gaze back again. But what Su Wan said is not without theoretical basis. Because she was in the crowd and saw that Hebrew. Obviously, Hebrew was also stunned when he saw Su Wan, and then a hint of joy flashed across his face. I don''t know what he is secretly happy about. On the other hand, Sheng An whispered: "Many people are not optimistic about the Eighth Star Fleet, thinking that the Eighth Star Fleet is easy to enter. But they saw you, Xiao Wan, and they might think that this Star Fleet will definitely not Disbanded." Su Wan was speechless, "I really think too much!" The final assessment is very simple. Those are the people who come to participate in the assessment, challenge the full-time space fighters, and then they will be graded according to their performance. Qualified pass. Those who are not qualified are regarded as failures. Many people went to see Su Wan after hearing the rules. (end of this chapter) Chapter 375： Commander Gu is really cruel to his wife! Chapter 375 Commander Gu is really cruel to his wife! The girlfriend next to Hebrew, Xiao Ruo, said in a low voice: "This is too cheap for her, those star warriors, who dare to really do anything to her!" Who she is is self-evident. Hebrew sneered, "What can be done, who gave her a backstage." Although Li Ruo''s voice is not high, but many of them are lycanthropes with very good hearing. Su Wan heard what they were talking about. She really disliked that Hebrew. At the beginning, it was a mecha competition that students participated in, so this person was able to pick things up. If such a person becomes a teammate, you never know when he will stab you in the back! Su Wan stood up suddenly, and said to Angus who was sitting in front, "Commander Angus, someone refuses to accept me, can I defeat him first, and then challenge the space fighters?" As soon as her words came out, everyone was stunned. Hebrew''s face became a little ugly. Angus looked at the registration information. He said: "Su Wan, why are you doing this?" Su Wan: "The other party thinks that I will be randomly assigned to an opponent who is easy to beat. If I win at that time, no matter what the truth is, he will always be unconvinced." "It''s better that I fight him first. If I win, then he has no position to question me. Once questioned, he has to admit that he is not qualified to participate in this assessment." Everyone was in an uproar. Hebrew''s face suddenly turned black like the bottom of a pot! Angus raised his eyes slightly. He asked his old boss Li Rui the first time after he learned that Su Wan was on the 8th Star Fleet''s registration list. Li Rui only told him, "Just follow the rules." Although Su Wan doesn''t have much experience, her animalization level is right there. Not to mention, she still has supernatural powers. If according to the rules, there is no way for Su Wan to be admitted. It is estimated that at least 90% of this group of people who came to participate in the assessment will be eliminated! Angus withdrew his thoughts and looked at Hebrew. He nodded, "OK." Hebrew, Angus has heard of what he did in the Mech Contest before. He doesn''t like such Space Marines. Hebrew''s face darkened, and he cursed secretly in his heart, he would have known that he would sign up for the Seventh Fleet instead of the Eighth Fleet! Li Ruo beside him admired Hebrew very much in her heart. She held Hebrew''s hand and said, "I believe in you, you will definitely win her!" In her opinion, Su Wan is just an acquired lycanthropy, which must be far behind Hebrew! Su Wan suddenly said at this moment: "It seems that you are not convinced by me, so, you two go together." Li Ruo''s eyes widened. Hebrew laughed angrily. "Su Wan, are you being too pushy?" "No, I just don''t want you to be among my companions in the future." It was the same as the last Mech Contest. Su Wan wants to kick out such people from the very beginning! Among the crowd, someone couldn''t help giving Su Wan a thumbs up. Obviously, they also knew about Su Wan''s entanglement with Hebrew. There was a star warrior over there, who asked Angus in a low voice, "Commander, do you really want her...one against two?" If Su Wan is eliminated because of this. Turn around, will Commander Gu beat them up! Angus looked at Su Wan with admiration, and said, "Su Wan is right, our assessment is not only based on personal ability, but also character." This space warrior, write down silently. But when I looked at the stage, I was still a little worried. It was not the space warriors who instructed the examiners in the first competition. It was Su Wan, one against two. Rosina was so nervous that she grabbed Alex''s arm so hard that she pinched Alex''s arm red! Alex said helplessly: "Don''t worry, the current Xiaowan is not what it used to be. It can be said that even Pandora can''t beat her now." "But I''m still worried about her. Those two opponents, no matter how bad they are, are both lycanthropes." Pandora stood beside her, folded her arms and said, "No matter what it is, in the face of absolute strength, it is a loser. Also, I may not be able to beat her." Rosina and Alex looked at each other. Okay, stop arguing with this eldest sister. Lin Yu and Sheng An stood beside him, their eyes full of worry. But even though they were worried, they believed in Su Wan even more! Since she dares to challenge, she will definitely succeed! When Hebrew saw the appearance of the red mech, his expression froze! He immediately said: "You use high-level mechs, and you can''t win by force!" Su Wan: "Okay, then we will all use ordinary training mechs. If so, you two will lose to me, so go back and farm, and don''t join the Royal Star Fleet!" "Okay! If we win, Su Wan and you too, you are not allowed to join the Royal Star Fleet!" When the people around heard it, they were immediately dissatisfied. "Hebrew is really shameless! What right does he have to prevent Su Wan from joining the First Star Fleet?" "Actually, I always thought that Su Wan could get in without the assessment." "Now let''s see if Su Wan dares to agree. If she dares to agree, I will respect her as a man!" Hearing this, Rosina was so angry that she turned to the floor and yelled at the boy, "You are a man! Your whole family is a man!" boy: . At this time, Su Wan nodded and smiled at Hebrew Li Ruo, "Okay, it''s a deal!" Everyone: "..." Su Wan, how dare she agree! The battle between the two people here was immediately broadcast live and sent to Gu Jue who was still on the mermaid planet. Gu Jue looked at the little wife in the camera, his eyes were full of tenderness. Eric was at the side, looking at the live broadcast screen, and said speechlessly: "What are you doing so hard, just get rid of those two people!" Gu Jue shook his head, he said: "Many people are still not convinced about Wanwan, these two people are actually the best test tools." Wan Wan easily defeated these two with one against two. In the future, no one in this group dare to mention whether she has gone through the back door. Eric understood what Gu Jue meant. However, I feel that Commander Gu is really ruthless! Before, he was ruthless to himself, but now... he is ruthless to his daughter-in-law! The most ruthless person in the universe! Here the competition begins. Hebrew is somewhat capable, but he is not easy to deal with. That Li Ruosu Wan had a little impression. He was a medical student before. Although he was a veterinarian, his fighting skills were not strong. However, she has other specialties... One against two, of course the weakest one should be eliminated first. Then one-on-one is left, which is much better! So at the very beginning, Su Wan attacked Li Ruo first, and when Li Ruo lost to Su Wan, he hid behind Hebrew. Heber saw Su Wan''s intentions, and pushed Li Ruo directly as a shield, and then he controlled the giant sword and slashed at Su Wan! Everyone around is staring wide-eyed! The hearts of Rosina and the others are all in their throats! (end of this chapter) Chapter 376： Im going to fall in love with Su Wan Chapter 376 I''m going to fall in love with Su Wan Even Sheng An murmured, "Xiao Wan can definitely dodge this level of attack!" Lin Yu squinted his eyes, seeing that the weapon in Su Wan''s hand was still stabbing at Li Ruo without stopping at all! He got it! Su Wan wanted to get Li Ruo out first! However, this is a risky move! Rao, who was watching the live broadcast, also squinted his eyes slightly! He did not expect that his little wife usually looks very delicate, but at this time, she is so courageous! Eric next to him almost screamed out! Because of the current situation, I am very nervous! Su Wan wanted to get rid of the relatively delicate Li Ruo first, but Hebrew was also cruel and directly used his girlfriend as a shield. Then he took the opportunity to attack Su Wan! If Hebrew hit Su Wan''s vitals. Then, Su Wan will be out with Li Ruo. One against two, and there is only one opponent left, so the result of this match is undoubtedly Su Wan''s loss. Li Ruo probably didnt even think that Hebrew would be so cruel. Hebrew knew that Li Ruo would be angry, but it''s okay, just turn around and coax him. As long as he defeats Su Wan here, then he can get rid of the anger that has been in his heart for the past two years! You can also ask for benefits from that person. Dianshi Huoguang between. Li Ruo''s mecha was hit in the control room, and the warning lights went off, indicating that he was hit in the vitals. Out. At the same time, there was another loud noise. Su Wan''s mecha was also hit by Hebrew, but it missed the control room. It was just a little bit of an angle, Hebrew chopped off the arm of Zhongsu Wan''s mecha, and forcibly cut off the left arm of the mecha! There was a bang. . The huge mecha arm hit the ground. It seems to hit the hearts of the people around at the same time! Su Wan''s friends suddenly turned red and worried! Even Angus, who was sitting on the chair, couldn''t sit still! Although, Su Wan dodged the fatal part. But right now, her mech only has one arm left... In the eyes of everyone, even though Su Wan has a higher animalization level than Hebrew and has stronger mental power, she never used the super-S mech Suzaku. Second, she is not allowed to use abilities. Even, everyone is still doubting whether Su Wan has supernatural powers. Hebrew didn''t even go to see his injured girlfriend, but laughed at Su Wan. "Although you avoided the fatal blow, you also lost an arm. Why, do you think that one arm can beat me?" Su Wan: "I lost this arm on purpose." Hebrew was taken aback: "What do you mean?" Su Wan: "Li Ruo was in medical school before. Although her combat power is poor, she is the best supporter." "She is a medical student, and she knows when to make a knife, which will bring fatal injuries to the opponent." "If you cooperate well with her, I may not be able to deal with you quickly." "But now... three minutes later, your mech will be lying here." Su Wan pointed to the ground with the remaining arm of the mecha. Hebrew turned pale! "It''s impossible! Stop bragging! I''ll send you out immediately!" Hebrew rushed over again, but his attack fell through. At some point, Su Wan jumped behind him and slashed at him. Hebrew rolled on the spot, barely dodging. But before he had time to catch his breath, Su Wan''s mecha kicked him hard again! With a bang, it hit the guardrail next to it. The guardrails were smashed and bent! Rosina in the stands clapped her hands happily, "Xiao Wan is so handsome!" Beside Shengan Linyu and others also smiled knowingly. Pandora rubbed her chin thoughtfully. All those who were sweating before Wei Suwan breathed a sigh of relief. Angus looked at the one-sided competition approvingly, and said softly, "Given some time, maybe she can become an excellent commander in the future." The star warriors under him were shocked! Su Wan? Isnt she Commander Gus wife? And other audiences also began to ignite. "Su Wan is so handsome! What if I fall in love with her!" "Sister, wake up, you can''t beat Commander Gu." "Oh yes QAQ" Someone said calmly, "Many people say that Su Wan came to participate in the assessment, just going through the motions. Whoever talks about it in the future, just show him this video!" Rao, many of them were unable to beat the two opponents to the ground in such a short period of time. Yes, for a short time. The Hebrew mecha is scrapped and lying on the ground. The warning lights are on and off. He himself was as angry as a gossamer, and was hit hard. With one against two, it ended with Su Wan''s complete victory. The next competition was going on normally, except for Hebrew and Li Ruo who left in despair... Rosina won the competition, but she is from the logistics department. The competition is not a mecha duel, but the time to repair the machine. She was three seconds slower than the Space Marine. But in the final comprehensive evaluation, it was still qualified. Rosina happily ran to Su Wan''s side and whispered, "Xiaowan, I heard that Li Ruo went to quarrel with Hebrew when he woke up from the infirmary." I saw their affection before. I didn''t expect the building to collapse so quickly. The boat of love will capsize as soon as it is said to capsize. Su Wan: "That Hebrew has a wicked mind. If such a person becomes a teammate, he will be more terrifying than an enemy. It''s better to send him out as soon as possible." Rosina: "Well, but he probably has no chance to join the Royal Star Fleet. But I also feel strange, why did he deliberately provoke you?" Su Wan squinted her eyes. There are people behind Hebrew. This matter was thought of by Su Wan just now. So after the competition ended, she sent a message to Gu Jue, telling him about it. Even if Hebrew had a grudge against her, he shouldn''t provoke her at this time, unless Hebrew didn''t want to join the Royal Fleet anymore. If this is the case, then someone, promised the greater good of Hebrew! In the Federation Empire, it can give benefits that are greater than those given by Gu Jue. No matter who the people behind are, they must be related to star robbers or worms! Although Gu Jue was on an alien planet, he immediately sent someone to investigate the Hebrew. Eric knew what happened the whole time, he blinked, and finally said: "Boss, I suddenly have a feeling." Gu Jue lowered his eyes, "What?" "Madam is so smart, do you want to consider becoming a commander in the future?" Even though he is still very young, he is able to analyze the strengths and weaknesses of the enemy sharply in battle, and then formulate a perfect strategy. At the same time, when encountering things, you can draw inferences from one instance and quickly guess the related events behind it. Not to mention, Su Wan''s strength is not weak. This is born to be a commander! Babies, good night~ If it is convenient, please leave a five-star praise in the book review area~~ Thank you for pulling~ ** Happy Lantern Festival, remember to eat glutinous rice balls~ What flavor of glutinous rice **** do you all like to eat? (end of this chapter) Chapter 377： Jazz I miss you Chapter 377 Ah Jue, I Miss You Gu Jue looked at the heroic little wife on the screen, his eyes were full of pride. No matter what you want to do in the future. He will only support 100%! Su Wan here passed the assessment without any suspense. What''s worth congratulating is that Su Wan''s little friends, Rosina Alex and his wife, as well as Sheng An and Lin Yu, have also passed the assessment. Not to mention Pandora. She even beat the Space Marine to the ground. To celebrate their passing the assessment today, Su Wan proposed to invite the friends to have a meal at Su''s Restaurant. Rogina put her arms around Su Wan''s shoulders and said, "To be honest, the two people I envy the most right now are Commander Gu and Little Gu Chen. They can eat the delicious food you made by yourself all the time." Before, everyone was still in school, and Su Wan wasn''t that busy. Rosina still has the opportunity to occasionally eat delicious food made by Su Wan herself. But now, I can only go to Su''s restaurant for dinner. Sheng An shook his head beside him, "Miss Luo is really greedy!" Rogina: "I''m not greedy, I''m a good wish! Don''t you like eating the dishes made by Xiao Wan..." Actually, Su Wan was super busy during this time. One thing after another, there is indeed no time to cook. She said: "The day after tomorrow is the weekend, I''m free, then we will have a banquet, and I will cook for everyone." "Alright!" Rosina was the first to cheer. Everyone else was happy too. Even PK crazy lady Pandora showed anticipation in her eyes. Sheng An said, "Then Xiaowan, will it trouble you too much? Besides, it seems that it is not good for a group of us to go to the commander''s house." Sheng An went there with Rosina before to visit Su Wan. Among them, except for Rosina, the others only went to Su Wan''s house once or twice. After all, it is the home of Commander Gu, the little friends think of the serious and cold Commander. In an instant, the joy in my heart diminished a bit. Su Wan: "It''s okay, I''ll ask Ah Jue later." It''s not that Su Wan can''t be the master, she''s worried that somewhere in the house, there are some military secrets and the like. You have to ask Gu Jue first. Still Rosina muttered and said: "Okay, if it''s really not possible, you can come to my house!" Alex whispered next to him: "But we have a large family, and it seems inconvenient for so many people to gather together." The young couple got married and planned to move out. But later the elders knew that these two children were just two little idiots in life. Let them stay at home to take care of them, and there is indeed a lot of people in Alex''s house. At this moment, Pandora seemed to be indifferent and said: "It''s very simple, come to my house." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t expect Pandora to speak. But among them, the Pandora family is indeed the most suitable. The most important thing is that this eldest lady has not been very close to them all this time, so if she suddenly said this, it means that she is willing to treat them as friends. Su Wan smiled: "Don''t worry about this matter, you can go back and ask your family members, if it''s not working, you can come to my house, and the ingredients need to be prepared for two days." Pandora hummed, as if a little irritable, but there seemed to be a hint of happiness between her brows and eyes. Pandora never had friends. So, when she got home, she told her parents and elders that she would bring her friends to the party. The Punie family members were shocked! "Pandora, are you sure you brought them to the house for a banquet instead of fighting with their mechs?" "If it''s really mecha fighting, it''s fine, you can go to the training ground." "How can you have so many friends?" Pandora was depressed when she heard that, "Why can''t I have friends? Don''t believe me...you can ask my cousin!" Angus is the best kid in the family. And now he has become the trainee commander of the Eighth Fleet of the Royal Star Fleet. A faint smile flashed across his normally unsmiling face. He said: "Pandora is right, she does have a group of trustworthy friends." Angus explained in detail, and the Punye family members suddenly realized. While everyone is gratified, they are also relieved. Others don''t know. But, the wife of the commander is a very powerful person. Pandora is with her, absolutely can''t go wrong. And here, Su Wan, who routinely contacted Gu Jue Projection at night, also talked about it. "I originally wanted to go to the restaurant to invite them, but there was no atmosphere there, and there were other guests, but our home was not very convenient." In Gu Jue''s study, there are many important materials. Mech room in the basement as well. Gu Jue listened to his little wife, who was chattering away. After she finished speaking, he said, "Wan Wan is great today." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, realizing that he was talking about today''s assessment. She said: "Actually, it''s okay, people like Hebrew really don''t deserve to join the Royal Star Fleet. Oh, by the way, has anyone contacted him during this time, have you found it?" "In the past month, people who have been in contact with Hebrew are currently being investigated. So far, no suspicious person has been found." Gu Jue changed the subject and continued, "However, last time Su Zhen''s incident was really serious. Let us find out a few people who are lurking from the mermaid planet." Su Wan was in a daze for a moment, and she murmured, "Du Weiwei and the worm-like people are the people who followed the mermaid planet to come here, and then kidnapped Su Zhen, and finally forced him to bring explosives to me. Start with my mother?" Gu Jue noticed that Xiaojiao''s wife''s eyes were dim, and he said, "Wanwan, don''t be too sad." Su Wan: "No matter what, I will not let the worm-shaped people and the star robbers kill Su Zhen! Moreover, the worm-shaped queen will not let me go." She raised her head and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, Ajue, I will continue to work hard. Oh, by the way, when are you going home?" Gu Jue looked at his little wife with anticipation. He said softly: "You can go back the day after tomorrow." "Well, I miss you!" "me too." After communicating with Gu Jue, Su Wan turned on the optical brain. Processed the recent financial statements of several restaurants, etc. During this period of time, some chefs have indeed been poached and moved to other restaurants. But no matter what, the worm and beast dishes they make will never have as many varieties and tastes as Su''s restaurant. In terms of business, the Su Family Restaurant is still far ahead. Su Wan also paid attention to the performance of her competitors. She found that the business of the Chen family restaurant seemed to be worsening day by day. Right. Su Zhen was still there before. He had stayed in the Sus restaurant for many years, and he must have more experience than that boss Chen. But after Boss Chen thought Su Zhen was useless, he treated Su Zhen badly. But after Su Zhen really passed away, the business of the Chen family restaurant plummeted. Now they have slipped to the seventh or eighth position in the industry. You know, they were only worse than Su''s restaurant before. At this moment, Andrew suddenly called Su Wan. He said: "Su Wan, I''ve assembled that video player!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： The wolf-eared baby said, Mama, let me tell you a story Chapter 378 The wolf-eared baby said, Mama, let me tell you a story When Su Wan heard this, she was instantly overjoyed! She intuitively told herself that there must be some information about Queen Gaia inside. Now that I heard that Andrew has assembled the player, I can''t wait to rush over to see it! Andrew: "Then you wait at home, I''ll send it to you." Su Wan apologized a little, "It''s so late, it''s too much trouble for you." Andrew said helplessly: "You have never regarded yourself as the commander''s wife, but we can''t. It''s so late, and the young master is still at home. Just wait at home, and I will send it to you soon." When he said this, Su Wan stopped insisting. Ten minutes later, Andrew''s aircraft flew to their door and delivered the things. Andrew said: "I have already debugged it. This playback method is very simple. Just press these two buttons. I watched the beginning and there is no problem with playback. You can watch the rest yourself." Andrew is very interested in researching mechs. But he has no interest in such secrets, or other people''s privacy. Su Wan was very grateful, and quickly put the pizza she made for dinner into a packing box for Andrew. "Thank you, Mr. Andrew. I don''t know what you need for other things. This is my own pizza. There are two flavors. If you don''t mind it, take it." If Su Wan gave something else, Andrew really wouldn''t accept it. . But if its her own food Such a bushy beard couldn''t stop the smile on Andrew''s face. He smiled and said, "Why would you dislike it? It just so happens that I didn''t have dinner, haha." Seeing off Andrew, Su Wan was just going to the study, but when she turned around, she saw the wolf-eared baby sitting on a scooter. is looking at himself eagerly. Little Gu Chen is too sensible. He obviously likes to cling to her, but he won''t bother her. Su Wan thought for a while, and walked over to pick up her son. She said, "Let''s go and watch with Ma Ma." Holded by the soft and fragrant Ma Ma, little Gu Chen put his arms around Ma Ma''s neck and asked curiously, "What are we looking at?" "Look, a very gentle and powerful elder." Su Wan carried her son into the study. Then follow the method Andrew said, open the player. Andrew didn''t lie to her, this thing can really be played. It''s just that the picture is very poor, with snowflakes. But even so, the mother and son both watched seriously. Little Gu Chen took him to watch it because it was hard for him. No matter what he watched, it must be the best! As for Su Wan, she was even more unwilling to let go of any picture, and wanted to find everything related to Queen Gaia from it. It''s just that the picture is really bad. Su Wan carefully identified that there was no Queen Gaia in front of her. The audio-visual material is not long, only ten minutes long. The content of the filming is a picture of the Lin family opening up wasteland to grow vegetables, and a group of people having fun. Just when Su Wan gave up, thinking that this audio-visual material was of no benefit to her. The screen suddenly changed. A little girl shouted happily, "Mama, can you light this thing for me, please?" I saw a woman with beautiful blonde hair slowly walking into the camera. She lowered her head and kissed the little girl''s forehead, then snapped her fingers at the pile of firewood. The pile of firewood was suddenly ignited! The little girl in the picture was very happy, and she took others to bake sweet potatoes. The blonde woman smiled softly, and then turned her gaze to the camera. Show that face! It turned out to be Queen Gaia! At this time, Queen Gaia was wearing ordinary clothes, and her long golden hair was tied casually with a headband. She smiled gently at the camera, "Honey, stop taking pictures." "Okay." The man smiled and nodded. The screen ends here. Su Wan sat there, not regaining consciousness for a long time. The wolf-eared baby stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes. "Ma Ma, what''s wrong with you? Are the people in the projection just now relatives of our family?" Su Wan reached out and rubbed her son''s soft hair. She nodded, "Well, they are relatives of our family. They are very amiable elders." Little Gu Chen nodded, still feeling numb and unhappy. He stretched out his small hand to hold Su Wan, "Ma Ma, let''s go swimming!" Little Gu Chen knew that his mother liked swimming very much. So swimming can make her happy. Su Wan nodded. Gu Jue doubled the size of the swimming pool in the house. There are also housekeeping robots for maintenance and water changes. The environment here is very comfortable for mermaids. Babies with wolf ears resisted swimming from the very beginning, but now they are very happy in it. Su Wan changed her clothes and went into the water, the huge golden fish tail flapping the emerald green waves. She was thinking about one thing. Those people were not legends back then, the founding queen underwent surgery to remove her supernatural core. In fact, everyone''s supernatural core grows in a different place. This operation is not easy to complete even now. Not to mention, no one wants to cut off their supernatural core. If it is forced, it is impossible, that person will resist before the power core is removed. In this way, the operation is even more impossible to complete. Queen Gaia is a person with dual abilities and possesses two supernatural cores, but Su Wan has awakened her own spatial abilities, that is to say, Queen Gaia has not cut off her own spatial supernatural cores. Looking at the audio and video recording, she also has the ability of fire. That is to say, she didn''t cut off her supernatural core either. So here comes the problem. Did Queen Gaia really have any surgery? If this operation does not exist, why mislead others. If there is such an operation... Su Wan narrowed her eyes slightly. Queen Gaia did not remove the supernatural core at the time, so what was it? ! Su Wan always feels that she seems to be close to the truth! Because she guessed that the operation performed by Queen Gaia at that time must be related to the insectoid queen who suddenly appeared now! After being tired from traveling, Su Wan took her son back to the room first. Little Gu Chen tried his best to make his mother happy, so he pestered Su Wan and said, "Mommy, Dad is not at home anyway, can you sleep with me?" "Xiaochen is very good, can I tell you a story?" Su Wan was originally full of thoughts, but when she heard her son''s words, she was immediately happy. She said very strangely: "Xiao Chen can also tell stories?" Baby with wolf ears, nod vigorously. He said: "Can Mama sleep with me tonight?" Su Wan nodded his little nose, "Okay, but if the story you tell is not good, Mama won''t be with you in the future." When the wolf-eared baby heard this, his chubby little face suddenly became very serious. Su Wan sent a message to Gu Jue while he was thinking of telling a story. expressed her doubts about Queen Gaia''s ability. However, it has been a long time since the message was sent, but Gu Jue did not reply. Su Wan thought he was busy, so she didn''t care about it for the time being. In fact, Gu Jue was looking at the blond woman in front of him. He heard Bai Hu tell him the content of the message sent by Su Wan through the earphone. Doris raised her head, greedy in her eyes. She said in a very soft voice: "Commander Gu, in fact, the two of us can coexist peacefully. As long as you promise me one thing." (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： Xiao Chens story is very good, dont tell it in the future Chapter 379 Xiao Chens story is very well told, dont tell it in the future Without further ado, Gu Jue took out his photon cannon and fired at Doris! Doris was stunned for a few seconds before thinking of hiding. It''s just that a hole has been punched in her stomach. The legs hidden under the skirt turned into a huge insect body like an ant. The green blood of the wormed human flowed out. Doris'' eyes widened in disbelief! Raising his head again, Gu Jue even summoned the super powerful Mecha Azure Dragon! Doris'' figure gradually blurred. The photon cannon shattered her phantom. In mid-air, Doris''s angry voice came, "Gu Jue! Originally, you and I were united, which is good for the whole universe! In the future, the whole universe will be ours!" "But you don''t know what''s good!" "You will regret this!" Gu Jue calmly used the photon cannon to disperse the last faint voice of Doris. Obviously, the other party used the space ability to suddenly appear in front of his eyes. However, her ability should not have recovered to its peak. Or yes, what are the restrictions. Here Eric and the others heard the sound, and immediately rushed in with weapons. As a result, all I saw was a pool of green blood of worms on the ground. Erik held up the photon cannon nervously, facing the surroundings, "Boss, what''s going on? Is it an insect attack?" "They should have all gone..." Gu Jue turned around and walked out. Let Baihu call out the message from Su Wan. He squinted. I wanted to send a message to Xiaojiao''s wife, but looking at the time, it was already past eleven o''clock. Definitely slept in late at night. Gu Jue thought for a while, and dialed the communication to Gu Qingyu. The communication rang for a long time before Gu Qingyu picked it up. The tone is not very good, if the other party is not Commander Gu, he probably would have cursed. Gu Qingyu said speechlessly: "Commander Gu, what time is it now, do you have anything to do?" "Which surgery would have been as difficult as removing the supernatural nucleus hundreds of years ago?" Gu Qingyu instantly forgot that he was making out with his wife just now, and was upset by being interrupted. He pondered for a while and said: "I have to investigate this. In fact, the operation of removing the supernatural core has not been 100% successful until now. Also, because of the appearance of the lycanthropy, various symptoms appeared on the lycanthropy. All kinds of mutated diseases, some diseases, even lycanthropes with a high level of lycanthropy, are not immune." Gu Jue: "For example, what mutation diseases?" Gu Qingyu: "For example, double animalization, resulting in different parts of this person''s body. After animalization, he lost his mind. Oh, yes, there is also a fusion of animalization. The first point is a bit Like, but not exactly the same." Gu Jue: "What''s the difference between double animalization and fusion animalization?" Gu Qingyu: "Let me tell you this, a lycanthropy has two lycanthropy directions. But one is unconscious, and the other is fused lycanthropy, and there will be two consciousnesses in the body." Gu Jue suddenly narrowed his eyes. "That is, is it equivalent to a person having a second personality?" Gu Qingyu: "Yes, yes, that''s probably what it means. However, this situation is not common now, because our lycanthropes have evolved perfectly, and those diseases similar to the failure of evolution have also been eliminated by time. . Gu Jue: "Tomorrow, you will sort out and send me the data of double beastization and fusion beastization in detail, and it is best to have some case data." Gu Qingyu: "No problem!" After putting down his brain, Gu Jue looked at the puddle of worm-like blood on the ground, thoughtfully. ** Federal Empire, Commander Gu''s Mansion. Su Wan was yawning, her eyes were watery, and she nodded her head from sleepiness. The wolf-eared baby was telling a story seriously, Su Wan really couldn''t bear to interrupt his son. Little Gu Chen tried his best to tell stories to Ma Ma. "Then the little rabbit asked the little tortoise why he was running so slowly. The little tortoise said, no one eats me. You run fast because you are worried about being eaten by wolves." "Then the little rabbit was not convinced, so he said that I let you run first this time, and then the little tortoise ran away." "Then, the little tortoise won the first place! As a result, the little bunny was eaten by the wolf." Su Wan: "..." Little Gu Chen''s eyes widened, and he happily said to his mother, "Mom, did I speak well?" Su Wan couldn''t bear to discourage the child''s enthusiasm. She nodded with a smile, and clapped her hands, "Xiaochen spoke very well!" The wolf-eared baby who was praised was very happy. He said expectantly: "Then when Dad comes back later, I will tell him too!" Su Wan: "Well, Dad will praise you too!" Worried that her son would still tell stories, Su Wan hurriedly coaxed the child to sleep. Another two days later, Su Wan asked people to prepare various ingredients. The party that she promised her friends before, Su Wan decided to make it into a BBQ. She marinated all the meat and vegetables that needed to be grilled in advance and placed them in different categories. In addition, we also made small cakes of various flavors, and let the housekeeping robot arrange them in advance. Of course Su Wan also cooked a lot of big dishes. For example, a large portion of spicy claw beast, garlic pork ribs, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, Kung Pao chicken, etc. They held this party in the back garden of Punye''s house. In addition to those who entered the Royal Star Fleet, Su Wan also called his primary school brother Bai Qi. It happened that Sheng An''s younger brother, Sheng Le, was also in the first sector, so he also called the child over. The boy was very embarrassed and had never been to such an occasion. So I helped Su Wan throughout the whole process. As for Bai Qi, he has already made up his mind to be the head of the Bai family in the future. Now is a good time for him to make friends. Under Su Wan''s guidance, Rosina grilled a piece of meat. But not cooked. She turned around and went to Alex and gave him food. Alex praised while eating the undercooked meat, "My wife baked it so delicious!" While eating, tears flowed. Rosina was triumphant, "You''re a freshman, you''re a beast, isn''t it just delicious, why are you crying?" Alex has a hard time. He was not moved, he was clearly burned! Pandora saw that her friends were all bustling, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. She also has friends! Angus walked to her side and said softly, "Pandora, you need to learn more from Su Wan in the future." Pandora frowned: "Brother, you can really affect people''s mood." Actually, if she relied on strength alone, and Su Wan didn''t use super mechs and abilities, she couldn''t beat Pandora. But the point is, Pandora also has to admit that when encountering things, analyzing problems, and solving problems. She is far inferior to Su Wan. Pandora smelled the smell of meat in the air. She said: "I won''t tell you, besides, let them finish the barbecue!" Angus couldn''t laugh or cry. But my younger sister looks more like her peers now. But he turned around, and when he saw the person walking towards him, the smile on the corner of his mouth instantly turned into deep helplessness. Bai Qianqian and Lan Rui just walked in, seeing the bustle and bustle here, their eyes lit up immediately! Especially Bai Qianqian, she said happily: "Angus, your family is having a party!" Good night, babies~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： Baby with wolf ears is too small to be considered a man Chapter 380 The baby with wolf ears is too small to be considered a man Angus was tempted to say no. And throw this mermaid lady out. But over the years, the gentlemanly qualities he has developed prevent him from doing this. Angus nodded indifferently. Then he put on his military cap, turned around and left. Originally, I wanted to be with Pandora and the others, and I could tell them about the starship mission. But now it seems... He should go back to work in the military. Bai Qianqian was taken aback, and quickly said, "Where are you going?" Of course Angus ignored her. Bai Qianqian stomped her feet and chased after her. But Lan Rui was not interested in them, because she saw Su Wan in the crowd. In the air, there is a strong aroma floating. It looks like Su Wan is cooking delicious food for everyone! So she immediately turned around and rushed towards the barbecue stand! "Su Wan, what delicious food are you doing? It looks delicious!" "I said it''s not delicious, will you not eat it?" Lan Rui pouted, "Don''t be like this, we are still relatives anyway." Su Wan laughed angrily, "Since when did I become a relative with you?" Gaia and the Lan family have no blood relationship. . Lan Rui said with a embarrassed expression, "Then, I almost became your sister-in-law." "hehe." Lan Rui looked at Su Wan''s half-smile expression, and didn''t dare to continue. She knew that the relationship between Su Wan and Su Yun was not good. Lan Rui didn''t dare to say anything, but happily went to grab the meat skewers to eat. Su Wan was really embarrassed to drive her away. And the owner, Pandora, is not that kind of character. But Rosina didn''t care, she saw Lan Rui snatching meat skewers, she snorted coldly. "I said you fish, stay away from the stove, and be careful to roast you too!" Lan Rui smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I''m a lycanthropist, and I''m much more dexterous than you! Even if you are roasted, I won''t be roasted! Be careful, your red hair will be burnt." Watching Rosina''s face change. Lan Rui slapped very much and said, "Are you very angry? But you can''t beat me." Rosina: "Yes, I can''t beat you alone, but I can call my husband, do you have a husband?" Lan Rui: "..." Seeing the two people quarreling childishly, Su Wan shook her head helplessly. She turned around and put some grilled meat skewers on the plate. Then take it to the side, in front of the son who is playing with toys. "Xiaochen, are you hungry?" Anyway, the child is alone at home, and the Pune family is very safe. So Su Wan brought her son along. As a result, little Gu Chen held up the meat skewer and said curiously: "Ma Ma, I seem to have heard that there is grilled fish? I want to eat it!" The two people who were bickering over there stopped abruptly. Lan Rui: "..." Rosina: "Hahahaha!" After a few people quarreled for a while, they saw Bai Qianqian come back. The little girl bit her lips, looking very depressed. There was water vapor in her eyes, and she looked like she had cried before. She reached out and touched the corners of her eyes. When she walked over, she sat there with her buttocks. Rogina pushed Lan Rui, who was busy grabbing meat skewers, "Your cousin is crying, why don''t you go and coax her?" Lan Rui said indifferently, "This man made me cry, I need a man to coax him." There are only three men on the scene. Alex doesn''t count, he only has his wife Rosina in his pupils now. Lin Yu usually looked at him very calmly. Except for the incident with Su Wan back then, I have never seen him fall in love with any female classmate. And the last remaining apprentice Bai Qi. Yes, as a snake-like lycanthropy, he is much colder than Lin Yu. Because he hates fire, he stays away from the grill. Oh, there is also little Gu Chen, but the baby with wolf ears is too small to be considered a man. Bai Qianqian estimated that she was a young lady who was admired by many men in Mermaid Planet before. And in terms of appearance, she tends to be sweet and delicate. There are actually more suitors than Lan Rui! However, Bai Qianqian is young, has just grown up, and has high vision. She has never found a spouse she likes on the Mermaid Planet. This time, I moved to the Federal Empire with most of the tribe. It was love at first sight for the handsome Angus! But after pursuing for a long time, I still don''t see any possibility of the other party''s heart. The little girl was hurt by Angus'' indifference just now. Sitting there right now, humming, even the cousin handed her the meat skewers, it didn''t taste good... Oh no, the meat skewers are quite delicious? Then, the little girl turned her sadness into appetite! Lan Rui saw that her cousin was fine, so she rubbed against Su Wan again. She looked at the cute wolf-eared baby curiously, and then said to Su Wan: "Su Wan, do you really have no contact with Su Yun?" "What the **** are you trying to say?" "I heard that he also participated in the assessment of the Royal Star Fleet and entered the Seventh Star Fleet." Su Wan does know, in fact, Su Yun has some skills, and his talent is not bad. If you are willing to work hard, your future development will be very good. I don''t know if he is focusing on taking shortcuts now. The past two years of staying in the mecha center may have ruined Su Yun''s mecha fighting skills. Otherwise, he probably wouldn''t have chosen the Seventh Star Fleet. Like Su Xiaoge who has been training in the front line of the Security Bureau, he entered the first star fleet led by Li Rui! It can also be regarded as the elite fleet in the entire royal fleet, except for the main fleet! Lan Rui didn''t know that Su Wan was already distracted. She struggled for a while, then whispered: "The thing before, I was actually sorry for Su Yun." Use Su Yun, get close to Su Wan, and clean up Su Wan. Later, Su Yun had a child, but he directly killed the child. These things were indeed done wrong by Lan Rui. Of course, Su Yun also used Lan Rui back then. Su Wan was very calm: "This is between you and him, you can discuss it yourself." Lan Rui was very depressed, "But, he doesn''t talk to me now." She laughed at herself, "Is it because I''m not a mermaid princess anymore?" Although Lan Rui is no longer the mermaid princess, she is still a nobleman. In terms of status, he is actually much higher than Su Yun. Of course, maybe Su Yun was hurt by Lan Rui''s killing of the child? Don''t want to talk to her anymore? Also a possibility. Su Wan ignored her. Because these have nothing to do with her, not to mention, it is still a matter of feelings. Any person''s emotional matters are best resolved by both parties themselves. Other bystanders are actually not qualified to meddle. Lan Rui roughly understood Su Wan''s attitude. However, thinking about this period of time, I went to find Su Yun by myself and hit a wall. She smiled wryly and said, "At the beginning, I wanted to use him to get close to you, and then went to **** the Commander, but failed. Now, I wanted to use you to get close to him, but it didn''t work either. I simply failed too much. " Lan Rui looked at little Gu Chen who was playing not far away. She looked very lonely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： I forgot about the baby with wolf ears again! Chapter 381 Forgot about the wolf-eared baby again! Rosina gnawed on the skewers and said, "You are a loser." Lan Rui didn''t speak. Sitting not far away, Bai Qianqian, who was crying while eating spicy skewers, cried and said, "None of you should compete with me! I am the loser!" Everyone: "..." Oh, they don''t grab anyone. Leave it to you. Su Wan was still thinking about whether she was a guest at Punie''s house. I have to go and say hello to the elders of the host family. So she made some extra food and asked Pandora to bring her family to eat. Things can be held by housekeeping robots, but Su Wan is the wife of the commander, so she still has to go to the front yard. She asked Rosina to help take care of little Gu Chen, and followed Pandora to the front hall. As soon as she arrived at the front hall, Su Wan saw members of the Punie family talking to someone in fear. The man was sitting in the upper position, dressed in a straight suit, and his handsome face was habitually alienated and indifferent. But the moment he saw Su Wan, all the ice and snow melted instantly. It''s not Gu Jue who is it! Gu Jue got up, walked past the unknown members of the Punie family, and walked directly to his little wife, Su Wan. . Su Wan said happily, "Ah Jue, why are you here?" Gu Jue took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Just came back for a while, after going to the military headquarters, I remembered that you were here, so I came to pick you up." There are people from the Pune family next to him! Su Wan was a little embarrassed, took the handkerchief by herself, pinched it in her hand, she turned to Pandora and said: "Pandora, I''m going home first, you guys continue to play." What can Pandora do? can only nod. Then the Punie family watched the commander and his wife leave with complicated expressions. Gu Jue and Su got on the aircraft at night. The two hugged each other immediately! Xiao Biesheng is newly married. Su Wan leaned into his arms and said, "Ah Jue, I miss you so much." "me too." Gu Jue carefully kissed his little wife, and smelled many fragrances from her hair. He said: "You roasted cumin beef?" Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, and then said dumbfoundedly, "Oh, I almost forgot, the barbecue smelled all over me." Gu Jue approached her again, sniffed her neck, and said, "Oh, there''s also grilled squid." Su Wan: "Xiaochen ordered it specially...Xiaochen!" Su Wan watched the aircraft take off. She hurriedly said, "I brought Xiaochen here today. I went with Pandora to meet the elders of the Punye family just now. Xiaochen is still helping Rosina and the others to watch... We have to go back quickly! " Gu Jue: "You send Rosina a message, and in two hours, just ask them to help bring Xiaochen back." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment: "Two hours?" Her eyes moved down, and there was a very familiar, big, fluffy tail. is skillfully hooking her ankle... ** Little Gu Chen knew a truth. That is, every time I encounter a very happy thing, there will be a super unhappy thing happening QAQ later. The last time he traveled to an alien planet, he just fell asleep and was sent home when he woke up. The second time, originally I happily went to the party with Ma Ma. As soon as he turned around, Ma Ma left first. It is said that he was abducted by his father. The moment the wolf-eared baby knew the truth, he instantly felt that the grilled squid in his arms was no longer fragrant! I am no longer Ma Ma''s favorite baby! O(ini)o The wolf-eared baby has been home for more than an hour, and he is still sitting there puffed up, with his two fluffy canine ears drooping. Su Wan coaxed by the side for a long time. Baby is very angry this time, the kind that can''t even coax grilled squid! At this time, Gu Jue, who was wearing a black home clothes with gold trim, stepped into the children''s room. He said to Su Wan, "Wan Wan, you go take a bath and rest first, and I''ll stay with the child for a while." Su Wan was a little worried. Gu Jue nodded to her. Su Wan thought, maybe the father and son could communicate better. She nodded, stroked her son''s little hairy head, and then went out. Gu Jue sat opposite his son, and then took out a glass bottle from the space button. There is a pink thing in the bottle. Little Gu Chen glanced curiously, but turned back again. He still remembered that he was still angry! So I am still full of anger. Gu Jue said: "This is a beast-like octopus. It''s not a beast-like man, but it''s much smarter than ordinary star beasts and can understand your speech. Of course, you have to be stronger than it. Otherwise, you can''t control it. " The drooping wolf ears immediately stood up. Also trembled twice. But the wolf-eared baby was still full of anger and didn''t look back. Gu Jue was not annoyed either, and his tone was still unhurried, "If you don''t want it, I''ll take it away." After he finished speaking, he got up and wanted to leave the children''s room. "Dad! Yes!" Worried that his father would repent, the wolf-eared baby immediately stretched out his little hand and hugged his father''s thigh. The baby with wolf ears instantly became Commander Gu''s leg pendant. Gu Jue handed the glass bottle to his son. He said: "Although this thing is a cub, it is also very fierce, and it will hurt very much if it is bitten. If you want to tame it well, you have to be more fierce than it." Little Gu Chen held the glass bottle and nodded vigorously. "If you are not obedient, just bake it and eat it! Also, sprinkle with cumin!" The little octopus in the bottle has shrunk into a pink ball! too terrifying! Looking into his son''s shining eyes, Gu Jue nodded in approval. He said: "Well, that''s it. Don''t be angry at every turn in the future, that''s not what boys should do, you know?" Baby with wolf ears always feels that something is wrong. But, the little octopus is too cute. It looks delicious too! So the baby with wolf ears nodded vigorously, "Don''t be angry anymore!" Gu Jue smiled, "Good boy." After coaxing his son, Gu Jue went back to the master bedroom, just as Su Wan had finished taking a shower and was wiping her hair. Gu Jue skillfully took the hair dryer and dried Su Wan''s hair. Su Wan asked: "Is Xiaochen still angry? Or, I''ll go sleep with him tonight." Gu Jue''s hand stopped, and the corner of his mouth pressed down. "Don''t be angry anymore, besides, he''s already so old, there''s no need to sleep with him." The corner of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, "Commander Gu, do you want me to remind you, is your son under three years old? Is this still old?" The big, fluffy tail gently swept Su Wan''s clean ankles once and for all. A man''s voice, a little aggrieved. "But not long after I was born, I spent time in the lycanthropy base. Those people knew that I had a very high level of lycanthropy, and they came to assassinate me many times..." Su Wan knew about Gu Jue''s childhood experience. My heart aches. She reached out and hugged him, kissed the corner of his mouth and said, "Ah Jue, don''t worry, there will be me, Xiao Chen, and many others in the future, and you will never be alone again." "Ok." Gu Jue embraced his little wife deeply. The tip of the fluffy tail is very pleasant to sweep around... (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： This family is a devil o(╥﹏╥)o Chapter 382 This big family is a devil o(ini)o It was the second day that Su Wan found out what his son''s new toy was. Looking at the little octopus, which is obviously very miniature, but can grin at people. Su Wan looked surprised: "Is this thing not dangerous?" Commander Gu, who was drinking coffee, looked up and said, "Our family members, including the white tiger Suzaku, are more dangerous than this little octopus." Su Wan was taken aback. Turned his head and looked to the side. The white tiger with fluttering wings flew over and said, "Ma''am, the master is right. Not only is this cub of the octopus star beast not dangerous at all, but it tastes particularly good. Boiled, steamed, braised in soy sauce, grilled, etc. OK!" Little octopus in a bottle: (x;) Su Wan breathed out lightly. Mainly, her time as a lycanthropy was too short. Didnt realize at all that lycanthropy is the existence at the top of the food chain in this universe. Su Wan turned her head to look at the little octopus in the bottle, and touched her chin. "If you make takoyaki, the taste will probably be better." Little octopus: o(ini)o This big family is the devil! After Gu Jue came back, Su Wan knew the final result of the split of the mermaid planet. Lan Ruochen took a third of his tribe and joined the federal empire completely. . Another third of the people left the mermaid planet and went to their families on other planets. And the last remaining third, under the leadership of Jinweisi, established a new Mermaid Planet Kingdom. Jin Weiss proclaimed himself emperor. And announced that it would break away from the Cosmic Alliance organization. And this kind of thing has happened on several other planets. The worms have bewitched some people and established these new planetary forces, and they are recharging their troops. Su Wan knew that in the future, there was a tough battle to be fought! But she is fearless! ** Three years later. The seventh and eighth intern star fleets of the Royal Star Fleet need to be assessed. If the assessment is passed, the commander of the Starfleet will become a full-time commander. Ordinary space fighters will also increase their level according to their performance. Su Wan, who was dressed in a black combat uniform, wore a neat ponytail. Her appearance hadn''t changed much, but she was a little more sassy. She looked at the communication in Guang Guang''s mind. Then speak in the squad channel. "The Ninth Squad, close the team!" On the barren star, it was ravaged by insects and beasts, and it was devastated. Su Wan is carrying out the mission with the Ninth Squadron of the Eighth Star Fleet. They came here to survey energy sources. After all, this barren star, marked N778, was a very energy-rich planet before. Later, that fool King Vess gave it to the worm. After the worms robbed all kinds of people here, they left the worms. After all, those bugs only like to invade and build nests to reproduce. Even if they have evolved, they are still not good at running a place well. In the past three years, Su Wan hasn''t seen Doris once. But that woman appeared three times in front of Gu Jue. The other party''s reason was ridiculous, saying that he fell in love with Gu Jue, and thought he was the man with the best genes in the entire universe, and wanted to build a nest with him and reproduce! Su Wan was furious when she heard it, wishing she could kill that big golden ant on the spot! Of course, although Su Wan didn''t do anything. But every time Gu Jue made a move, he was merciless. Even if the opponent has spatial abilities, and the insectification level is not low. Gu Jue was seriously injured several times, and once, he cut off one of Doris''s arms and an ant''s leg. Doris, who was seriously injured, has not appeared for a long time. "Xiaowan, what are you thinking?" Sheng An, also in black combat uniform, appeared in Su Wan''s field of vision. She was the first to arrive. Sheng An still has short hair that reaches the ears, and he is more aggressive than three years ago. It is worth mentioning that her wings have evolved and become larger, and her spiritual power has also improved. Su Wan looked around, and she said: "Over the past few years, more and more planets have become barren stars. I really don''t know why those people cooperate with the worms. To destroy this universe!" Sheng An: "Those people are very short-sighted and ignorant. In the future, they will definitely regret today''s choice." Su Wan didn''t speak. Because by that time, those who made the wrong choice will pay a huge price. After another three minutes, several other friends also arrived. Su Wan led everyone, got the surveyed data, and boarded the spaceship. But after boarding the spaceship, Su Wan noticed that Rosina''s complexion was very bad. "Gina, what''s wrong with you?" Rosina clutched her stomach. She was stunned for a few seconds, and then said, "Ah, I''m fine, but my stomach suddenly feels a little uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because I haven''t eaten well these days." Su Wan asked Lin Yu to fly the spaceship, and then asked others to take over the work in Rosina''s hands, and then dragged her to the medical room. Rosina saw Su Wan so nervous. She quickly said: "Xiaowan, I''m fine, and don''t we have to go back?" Su Wan pushed her onto the soft chair. "Lie down obediently, don''t move until I''m done checking." Rogina usually listens to Su Wan''s words the most, so she immediately behaves obediently. She carefully looked at Su Wan''s face. Su Wan, on the other hand, manipulated the medical equipment skillfully and performed various checks on Rosina. Responsible for sorting out the recycling work, Alex, who had just finished his work, rushed in anxiously. "What happened to Gina?" Rosina is in charge of logistics and technical work, so she usually stays on the spacecraft most of the time. The risk factor is also the lowest. But Rosina and Alex, a young couple, have a very good relationship. Once Rosina was sick and couldn''t sleep, so she kicked the sleeping Alex on the ground. As a result, the first thing Alex woke up was to ask his wife why you woke up, whether you were thirsty or hungry, or if you felt uncomfortable. This pair of Huanxi lovers. I have deep feelings. Rosina''s hair is redder than three years ago. temper is also bigger. She didn''t dare to yell at Su Wan, but yelling at her husband, Alex, was quite capable and skilled. "What are you making such a fuss about! I''m fine, but you made me sick!" Alex felt aggrieved, "Honey, I''m worried about you." Su Wan said speechlessly from the side: "Be quiet for a while, I am checking Gina''s body. If you force-feed the dog food again, I will not check her body." Alex squatted obediently in the corner when he heard this, and kept silent. After finishing the inspection, Su Wan looked at the data. She said: "It''s not a big problem. There are still a few results that have not come out. Wait for another three minutes." Rosina got off the soft bed, and while putting on her military boots, she said, "I''ll just say I''m fine." Alex ran up to Rosina and helped her tie her shoelaces. Simply a good husband in the universe. Here, the results of Gina''s other inspections have also come out. Su Wan looked at the data and raised her eyebrows slightly. Seeing her expression, the two heads, one red and one green, immediately moved over. The young couple suddenly became extremely nervous! Alex trembled when he spoke, "Captain, what happened to Gina? Is it a big problem? Why don''t you go out and tell me secretly!" Rosina kicked her husband directly. Then she also looked at Su Wan a little nervously, "Xiao Wan, tell me, I can hold on!" Su Wan looked at the young couple, then smiled slowly. She said, "Congratulations, Gina, you''re pregnant." Lets take a blind guess, what color will Gina Alexs babys hair be in the future? (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： Is there a woman in Commander Gus room? Chapter 383 There is a woman in Commander Gu''s room? Gina was suddenly dumbfounded! She stroked her still flat belly and looked at Su Wan in amazement. "Xiao Wan, is what you said true?" Su Wan nodded, "It''s absolutely true, but you may not have had a good rest these two days. After we return to the main planet, you should go home and have a good rest." "Yep!" Rosina was so happy that she turned her head away. It turns out that my husband has laughed like a green-haired fool... After explaining some precautions, Su Wan left this space for the happy couple. But just as she walked out of the medical division, the spaceship suddenly vibrated! Su Wan immediately used the earphone to ask inside: "Lin Yu, what''s going on?" Lin Yu: "Captain, we have encountered a worm-like spaceship!" Over the years, the conflict between lycanthropy and insectoid people has been in constant conflict. But both sides have a tacit understanding, maybe because they know that they are not ready for each other. So they didn''t start a large-scale war. At most it was like today, they bumped into each other and threatened each other. Su Wan thought it was the same this time. I have encountered it before. But the next moment, their spaceship shook again. Rao is that Lin Yu has such a good temper, he is about to swear! The opponent is planning to fight with them? Sheng An looked at the signal on the control screen, and she said to Su Wan who had just rushed to the control room: "Captain, the other party sent an invitation to talk, do you want to connect?" Su Wan lowered her eyebrows, "Go." She said that she was connected, and at the same time told the others to prepare for battle! The signal was connected, the black screen flashed a few times, and then a woman''s face was revealed. . The moment the woman saw Su Wan, her eyes immediately became very ferocious! Her face is very beautiful, but the facial features are too perfect, as if there is a plastic feeling. Su Wan raised the corner of her mouth, "Su Man, long time no see." The woman sitting on the insectoid spaceship at this time is Suman. In her eyes, there is a kind of madness jumping! "I guess it''s your spaceship, but unexpectedly, it''s actually you! Hahaha!" Su Wan has already aimed the photon cannon on the spacecraft at the opponent''s spacecraft, and opened the protective cover in advance. She said: "Actually, I have missed you for the past three years. It seems that you are doing well." Suman was about to feel proud when a half-worm, half-human man walked over, put his arms around Suman''s waist, and kissed her on the cheek. "Honey, don''t make trouble, we can''t do anything now." The queen gave an order that war with lycanthropes is not allowed. They cannot disobey the queen''s orders. Suman''s expression was very gloomy. It was Su Wan, looking at the person on the screen, she smiled and said, "So you are married, Su Man, congratulations to you. I want to ask, is Nick still alive? Is Bai Yu also alive?" Signal interrupted. The screen turns black. The opponent''s photon cannon fired first. But Su Wan and the others had been prepared for a long time. They immediately erected the protective shield and launched a counterattack at the same time. Each has only one spaceship. So they played abruptly and it ended very quickly. Each has damage. But because Su Wan and the others reacted faster, they aimed more accurately, and the damage to the spacecraft was less. Seeing the opponent retreat, Su Wan also decisively asked everyone to change course and return to the main planet. "Check the loss of the spaceship, write down the number of the opponent''s starship, and contact the main star." "yes." After making all these arrangements, Su Wan squinted her eyes and looked at the direction Su Man and the others were escaping. It surprised me that. Suman actually married a worm? The spaceship returned to the main star smoothly, and Su Wan gave the team members a vacation. The assessment is about to start, everyone has to go back and have a good rest. As for Rosina... "Gina, you don''t want to participate in this assessment." Rogina was very depressed, "But when you had Xiao Chen, you didn''t delay your military training." Su Wan: "Your condition is not stable, and strenuous exercise will affect the child. Then, there are still a few days before the assessment. The day before the assessment, you will have a full-body examination. In these two days, go back and have a good rest. Where is it?" Don''t run away." "Oh." But it seems that Miss Luo is still a little reluctant. This assessment is very important to everyone in their Eighth Star Fleet. Rosina bit the corner of her mouth and said, "I really want to work hard with everyone to keep the Eighth Star Fleet. I also want to do something for Brother Angus." In the final analysis, Rosina still felt a little guilty about the marriage. Su Wan understood. She said: "It''s okay, Commander Angus understands your thoughts. Besides, if you can''t participate then, isn''t there Alex? Just let him work harder." After comforting the young couple and saying goodbye to the other team members, Su Wan first went to the military headquarters to hand in the mission. Lili, the staff member in charge of storing and sorting out energy data, is familiar with Su Wan. After seeing Su Wan, she said mysteriously, "Both Pulis and Yuanyi Planet have come. It is said that they are here to marry." People in the Federal Empire are well known. Whether it''s His Majesty Gu Zilan or the First Commander Gu Jue, they all treat their wives extremely well. Extremely dedicated. Now the situation in the universe is so tense, and as an increasingly powerful federal empire. has become the key joint object of other planets. Marriage is the best way. Lily, who was very gossip, said in a low voice: "Forget about the ones on Planet Pulis, those winged ones in Yuan Yi, don''t they just want to be a couple forever? They come here to have fun!" Su Wan lowered her eyes, "Maybe they came to our federal empire to find a bride." Lily was taken aback, "Yes, there is a possibility. But Su Wan, you have to watch out, many people are staring at Commander Gu!" Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. After handing in the materials and confirming the loss of the spacecraft, Su Wan will go to Angus to hand in the mission. Angus knew they were under attack, so he quickly said, "There were no casualties, right?" Su Wan: "No, and I have brought back all the materials that need to be collected." Angus nodded, "Well, then you should go to rest quickly. In a few days, it will be the Starfleet assessment." "Ok." Su Wan walked out of Angus'' office, and saw a message from Baihu on the optical brain. Baihu: "Madam, I heard that you have returned to the military headquarters, and the master is waiting for you in the lounge!" Su Wan smiled. While walking towards Gu Jue''s lounge, she asked Suzaku, "White Tiger still ignores you now?" Suzaku: "Well, it said that after breaking up in love, the ex died, and contacting after death is a corpse fraud." Su Wan: "...but the point is, you haven''t been with it before, what kind of ex is it?" Suzaku: "So it''s stupid." Su Wan nodded, "That makes sense." Walking to the door of Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge, Su Wan directly scanned his brain and entered. It turned out that there was a woman inside? No abuse, baby, look back boldly~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： Baby with wolf ears is not tired, just wants to be numb Chapter 384 Wolf-eared baby is not tired, just wants to be numb The woman has a pair of white wings, and she is playing with little Gu Chen. There was a little tenderness on the very heroic face. Little Gu Chen was talking happily there a moment ago. But the next moment he heard the sound of the door opening, he turned his head and saw Su Wan. The wolf-eared baby''s eyes lit up immediately! "Mother!" Little Gu Chen is almost five years old and has grown a lot taller. And the current combat power and mental power are also amazing. But in front of his mother Su Wan, he will always be the cutest baby with wolf ears! Su Wan stretched out her hand, caught the son who rushed over, and hugged her son up. She looked calmly at the woman in front of her. At this time, Gu Jue just put down his brain and walked out from the inner room. After seeing Su Wan, he immediately said, "Wan Wan, your spaceship was attacked?" Su Wan: "We''ll talk about this later, can you introduce me first, who is this sister?" Gu Jue was taken aback. Turning his head, he saw the woman with white wings and smiled at himself. Gu Juejun''s face darkened. One slap in the face. . "Change me back into men''s clothes!" The other party staggered away, and said in a standard male voice, "I just want to play a joke on your wife! I know, I know, I''ll change it right away." While talking, he hid in the bathroom next to him in despair. Su Wan was confused, "Is he a man?" Gu Jue stretched out his finger and scraped the tip of her nose affectionately. "I will bring the woman here alone, and let her accompany this little Chen?" Su Wan lowered her head and looked at the son in her arms. Indeed, if Gu Jue really cheated, he would only avoid little Gu Chen. After all, this child is of one mind with her. Zhuo Yun over there came out of the bathroom, wearing a white training suit, with big white wings, still very eye-catching. Long hair has become short hair, and the skirt is gone. Su Wan took a few extra glances. Gu Jue frowned slightly, and he said: "This is Zhuo Yun, the ineffective younger brother of Zhuo Feng, the leader of Yuanyi Planet." Zhuo Yun''s mouth twitched, "I said Commander Gu, just introduce it, why add an adjective!" When Gu Jue thought that Wan Wan was almost misunderstood just now, his eyes became very cold. He said: "Okay, I don''t need you now, let''s go." Zhuo Yun pursed his lips, "When I need someone to take care of the children, I just say that I..." Gu Jue: "You want me to take you out?" Zhuo Yun immediately nodded at Su Wan, and then blew a kiss to little Gu Chen before going out. But halfway through, he turned his head again and winked at Su Wan. "Madam Commander, I heard that there is a Winged Beast in your team, can you give me her contact information?" Su Wan: "What are you going to do?" "She is a bit like an elder I know, I want to know more about it." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, she looked at Gu Jue. Gu Jue nodded, "Sheng An is a very rational person, let her decide for herself." It was related to Sheng An''s background, Su Wan no longer hesitated, and then gave Zhuo Yun the contact information of Sheng An. And also sent a message to Sheng An, telling her about it. Sheng An''s reply is very fast. Sheng An: Well, let him contact me. Zhuo Yun finally got out. Gu Jue suddenly stretched out his hand, cupped Su Wan''s face, and examined it carefully. Su Wan was a little speechless, "What are you doing?" Gu Jue: "Let me see if you are injured." "Do you think so, Xiao Chen is still here." As soon as Su Wan lowered her head, her son had obediently returned to the inner room, eating the fruit on the table. Su Wan: "..." She coughed lightly and said, "I''m really fine. By the way, I heard that there are many people coming from Planet Yuanyi and Planet Pris to marry, right? Zhuo Yun just now too?" Gu Jue didn''t like it very much, the little wife''s attention was always on Zhuo Yun. He said: "Well, but Zhuo Yun is just like that. He is a goose-type beast, and he seems to be very powerful when he looks at him, that''s all." Su Wan''s eyes lit up. Big white goose! That combat power is absolutely awesome! Obviously, Gu Jue doesn''t care what''s going on. He said: "When you come back this time and encounter the spaceship of the insectoid people, they will do it first?" Su Wan: "Yes, and Suman is on that spaceship. There is an insectoid man beside her, who should be the commander of that spaceship, and the two of them have a close relationship." Su Wan said incomprehensibly: "I can accept turning bugs into dishes, but I can''t accept it. What happened to Su Man, he married a bug-like person!" Gu Jue: "Perhaps, Suman and the others have no choice since the star thief and the insectoid people joined forces. However, she dared to attack your spaceship..." Gu Jue narrowed his eyes dangerously. He leaned over and kissed his young wife on the forehead, "Wanwan, you just came back. Rest here. I''ll go out for a while and come back after I''m done." Su Wan is also really a little tired. They have already gone out to perform tasks, and have not had a good rest for more than ten consecutive days. After Gu Jue left, Su Wan went to the bathroom to take a shower, but saw a goose feather on the ground. Su Wan embarrassingly asked Suzaku to turn on the air circulation in the bathroom to purify the space. After washing up, Su Wan accompanied her son, little Gu Chen. When little Gu Chen saw Ma Ma coming, he put down the delicious fruit and put it in her arms. Su Wan rubbed her son''s fluffy dog ??ears. "Xiao Chen, have you behaved in the palace during this time, are you tired from studying?" It was only this year that Su Wan agreed to send his son to the palace to train and study as the crown prince. But she also said something first, when Xiaochen grows up, let him choose his own life. Wolf-eared cub slipped into Ma Ma''s arms, humming and chirping. "It''s very tiring, but Xiaochen can persevere because he just wants to be numb!" After hearing this, Su Wan''s heart felt warm, and she slapped her son''s head with a mouthful. They all kissed each other. Kiss the little guy until he giggles. Here, Gu Jue returned to his office, opened the star map, and checked the current local area of ??the Star Alliance. He reached out and sketched a planet. That is a planet occupied by worms. "Li Rui, blow up star X781." "yes!" Ten minutes later, Bai Hu immediately said to Gu Jue, "The communication from the worm-like man came." Gu Jue: "Go." A blond-haired Doris appeared on the black screen. She stared at Gu Jue with love and hatred, her feet were trembling because of being too angry. "Gu Jue, are you planning to declare war on us?" Gu Jue: "No, it was your spaceship that attacked our spaceship first. This is my gift in return. If there is a next time, the gift will not be blowing up a planet." As soon as his voice fell, the communication was cut off. Doris was taken aback, and immediately asked her subordinates what was going on! (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： Steal whose husband? Chapter 385 Steal whose husband? Soon, Doris will know. It was their third fleet that launched an attack on the spaceships of the Federal Empire! Doris was so angry that her face became even uglier. She said: "Let the Commander of the Third Fleet return to see me!" That''s a planet! Unfortunately, at this time, they are not yet able to fight the Federal Empire! Doris is about to explode! Suman, who was returning to the voyage, didn''t know that he was going to be unlucky soon! ** Military Headquarters, Commander Gu''s exclusive lounge. Su Wan fell asleep, and when he woke up, Gu Jue had already returned. He leaned over and kissed her forehead, "Have you rested yet? There will be a dinner party in the palace tonight. If you don''t want to go, you can go home and rest." Su Wan rubbed her eyes, sat up and said, "Why don''t you go, I have to see who is going to get married." People on the Yuanyi planet pursue a couple for a lifetime, and they will not destroy other people''s families. But others, don''t know. Gu Jue said in a low voice: "Wanwan, I won''t do anything to be sorry for you." Su Wan: "I believe it, but you can''t guarantee that others will do something. If you should refuse, you must do it, but there are some rivals in love who go too far, and I have to do it too." Marriage is maintained by both parties. Only in this way can it last for a long time. . Moreover, because Gu Jue is too good, they have been married for many years and their children are so old. But there are still some people who have always coveted Gu Jue, eager to take on Su Wan and replace him. Gu Jue didn''t know what to say, so he had to conjure up a big tail to appease his little wife. Su Wan stroked the big, fluffy tail that felt great to the touch, and suddenly understood why Gaia gave up a little in the past, and lived in seclusion with her lover, living a pastoral life. Because at that time, you are free. ** Inside the imperial palace, the lights were brilliant, the cups were intertwined, and it was very lively. Su Wan changed into a Klein blue long dress and entered the banquet hall holding Gu Jue''s arm. She first sent little Gu Chen to little princess Gu Ruanruan. Gu Zilan and Luo Manya have never had another child, only the princess Ruan Ruan. Of course, this is one of the reasons why many people are eager to move. Although Gu Jue is excellent, he is too cold and frightening at first sight! The most important thing is that Gu Jue''s wife, Su Wan, is already a super lycanthropy, a powerful interstellar warrior, and even the owner of the Sujia restaurant chain group. Such a woman is really not easy to mess with. Who would dare to rob her of her husband! And Gu Zilan looks gentle and elegant, Queen Romanya, and looks like a gentle... magnanimous person? Then, Su Wan discovered that at the banquet, there were many noble ladies from alien planets. All eyes fell on Gu Zilan. Its a bit more reserved, watching quietly. But some are very bold and enthusiastic. Also, if any of them can marry Gu Zilan. The son born in the future may be the successor of this huge federal empire! Oh, they should think so. But after Su Wan watched it, the corners of her mouth twitched speechlessly. Its not dark yet, so why are you dreaming! After a while, Gu Jue wanted to answer an emergency call, so Su Wan asked him to do it first, while she went to find Romanya later. The target attitude of that group of women is too obvious. Su Wan was worried that Romanya would be in a bad mood, so she wanted to comfort her. As a result, she went to the lounge at the back, where several ladies were talking with Romanya. The dignified and dignified queen still has a gentle face, showing no signs of anger. Seeing Su Wan coming, those ladies got up one after another to make room for Su Wan. They are very discerning and know that the two most distinguished ladies of the Federal Empire have something to talk about. Several people greeted each other and left. In the lounge, only Su Wan, Romanya, and the robot serving beside them were left. Su Wan asked the housekeeping robot to pour a glass of juice. She took a sip and said, "Manya, I really admire you. Just now, I was in the Ajue''s lounge and saw that Zhuo Yun turned into a woman. My first reaction was that I almost summoned Suzaku!" Romanya smiled helplessly, "Little uncle is not that kind of person." "I know, Ajue is not, and neither is your family''s Zilan. But the point is, jealousy is really out of control. Unless you don''t care about your partner." Su Wan turned to look at her, "Think about it, I didn''t come back after going out for ten or so days, only to find that there is a woman in Ah Jue''s exclusive lounge, and Ah Jue is also there, the point is, this woman is still playing with my son there! " Think about the scene just now. It makes people bow their heads very much! "If Zhuo Yun wasn''t a man, it would have been difficult to calm down the anger in my heart without fighting twice." Romanya couldn''t laugh or cry, "Why are you playing two games? Are you divided into the first half and the second half?" Su Wan: "No, mistress is definitely going to have a fight. We are all women and we must be equal, so we don''t need to be sympathetic. And a man who gave mistress a chance to be ambiguous should also be beaten! We can''t favor one over the other, right? " Originally, Romanya was not in a good mood. The purpose of those women is too obvious. But after hearing Su Wan''s words, she couldn''t help laughing, and her mood improved for no reason. Su Wan sighed, "Obviously I came in to comfort you, but it turned out to be to make you laugh. But do you really not care? Those women outside want to stick their eyes to Zilan!" Gu Zilan is the king of the federal empire after all. The king actually allowed to marry more wives. Although, there is only one queen. But because Gu Zilan has no son so far, many people think that they only need to marry Gu Zilan. There is a chance to replace Queen Romanya! Su Wan was a little worried for Romanya. Romanya raised the corner of her mouth lightly, and said softly: "It''s not a big deal. If he marries again, I''ll divorce him. After the divorce, I can take away 50% of Gu Zilan''s property." "Fifty percent of his property, to be honest, is quite impressive, and I can go out and build a planetary kingdom." "Oh, by the way, when Ruan Ruan was born, I asked Zilan to sign an agreement, that is, if one day, he betrays me, I can let Ruan Ruan choose whether to leave with me." Looking at Su Wan''s enlightened look, Romanya smiled slightly, "The above are actually alternatives, and there is a primary one." Su Wan was curious: "What is it?" Romanya said softly, "When I married Zilan, I told him that I don''t like divorce. He asked me what I like, and I said, I like being widowed." Su Wan was silent for a few seconds, and slowly gave Queen Romanya a thumbs up! Miss Queen, always use the most gentle tone and say the most cruel words. Do you like her~ ** In addition, a new character came out, the big goose beast. Hahaha, it''s my favorite. ** My dears, good night~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： Who wants to rob my father? I call him! Chapter 386 Who wants to rob my father? I call him! The banquet lasted a long time. After Gu Jue was busy with his official duties, he was impatient to socialize, so he sent a message to Su Wan, asking where she was. Gu Zilan looked at his own uncle anxiously, "Uncle, don''t go, just wait here." Anyway, Gu Jue''s face is here. The force value is super powerful. Although I knew it, I had no chance. But those noble daughters feel that it is good to be able to look at Gu Jue more. Gu Jue coldly refused, "Their spaceship was attacked tonight, I have to let her go home early to rest." Gu Zilan: "I''ve heard about that too, you only bombed one planet, it''s too cheap for those bugs!" Those bugs are so arrogant, they dare to open fire on my aunt''s spaceship! At this time, some people in military uniforms poured into the banquet. are outstanding young elites in various fields. The young and handsome officers instantly attracted the attention of those aristocratic daughters. These people respectfully saluted Gu Zilan and Gu Jue first. Gu Zilan smiled, narrowed his eyes, and waved his hand. . "Today''s banquet is for everyone to relax, let''s spread out, and don''t be restrained." After saying this scene, he pulled Gu Jue out of the big banquet hall together. breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, I have to coax Manya." Gu Jue happened to hear Bai Hu say that Su Wan and Roman Ya were in the small hall together. He said: "I will go there with you, and I will be there every night." Not long after, Su Wan and Gu Jue decided to pick up their son Xiaochen first and go home together. Getting on the aircraft, Su Wan couldn''t help but say, "Ah Jue, will Zilan really marry another woman?" Gu Jue: "He won''t. They want to attach to our federal empire, so they are the ones who have to pay." Su Wan: "I saw that at the banquet, those beautiful women kept their eyes on your uncle and nephew." Dozing off, the sleepy wolf-eared baby Xiao Chen suddenly widened his eyes. "Who wants to rob my father? I''ll shock him!" The child''s words warmed the hearts of both Su Wan and Gu Jue. Gu Jue rubbed his son''s hairy head. He said: "Dad belongs to your mother, and no one can take it away." "Well, whoever comes to **** it, we will shock him together!" "it is good." Looking at the big and the small, they look serious. Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. However, the apex of my heart is full of happiness. Su Wan thought this was just a joke. But the next day, when she hugged little Gu Chen and went to visit her mother Lin Ranyue. Just in time for Lin Ranyue''s house to have guests. are two ladies from other planets, with two beautiful girls. After seeing Su Wan, they all saluted Su Wan. Su Wan said: "At home, you don''t need to talk about these etiquettes, you continue to chat." These two noble ladies were friends of Lin Ranyue when she was young, and later married to an alien planet. Seeing that her mother was going to talk to her friends, Su Wan went to play with Xiao Chen and Xiao Luo. But a girl in a white dress chased after her. She looked at Su Wan timidly. "Madam Commander Gu, can I have a chat with you?" Su Wan raised her head, she remembered that this little girl was nineteen years old, her name was Jiang Ye, and she was from Planet Pris. Su Wan smiled, "Okay, what do you want to talk about?" Jiang Ye looks very delicate, with exquisite facial features, and the white dress takes advantage of her youth and beauty. Jiang Ye hesitated for a while, then raised his head, but the circles of his eyes began to turn red. Su Wan:? ? ? Jiang Ye bit the corner of his mouth, as if he was being bullied. She said: "Madam Commander, I know you have a very good relationship with the Commander, but I heard that you also entered the military headquarters and became a space fighter, right?" "What''s wrong?" "You are also the owner of the Su Family Restaurant!" Su Wan can probably guess what the little girl is going to say. She casually handed the shredded squid to her son who was building the mecha building. Little Gu Chen took the shredded squid and handed it to his uncle Xiao Luo first. The relationship between the two children has always been good. Su Wan raised her head and asked Jiang Ye, "Well, that''s right, you can find all these information online." "Then you are so busy, you definitely don''t have time to take care of Commander Gu, and you don''t have time to take care of little Gu Chen. I, I can help you take care of them!" Su Wan: "..." She has already guessed that this little girl has a crush on Gu Jue. After all, in the entire universe alliance, there are too many women who have a crush on Gu Jue. But Su Wan still underestimated the bravery and face of young people. After Jiang Ye finished speaking, he looked at Su Wan nervously. She went to that banquet yesterday, and from the beginning to the end, she didn''t have a chance to speak to Commander Gu. Later, I couldnt even see anyone. I heard that my mother was coming to visit a friend today, but Jiang Ye didn''t want to come together. But I heard that the friend my mother wanted to visit turned out to be Su Wan''s mother. Jiang Ye actually planned to inquire, to see if Su Wan had any shortcomings. She finally found out about Su Wan''s shortcomings. That is, too! busy! up! But after Jiang Ye finished speaking, he was worried that Su Wan would beat him up. After all, I heard that this Su Wan''s animalization level is quite high! She couldn''t help but take two steps back, but raised her head and looked at Su Wan firmly. Su Wan wasn''t in a hurry or annoyed, she smiled lightly and said, "Are third parties who destroy people''s families so confident these days?" Jiang Ye blushed, "I''m not trying to destroy your family! The spaceship I was on last year had an accident and was hijacked by worms. It was Commander Gu who brought his men down from the sky!" "From then on, I insisted on not marrying him!" "I won''t destroy your relationship, I just hope that I can accompany him at close range!" "I, I don''t want any title!" Su Wan chuckled. This story is really familiar. After all, it was Gu Jue who saved her from the star thief. Su Wan stood up. Jiang Ye was so frightened that he almost jumped away like a rabbit. Su Wan said: "What are you so afraid of?" Jiang Ye: "You, you can''t hit people!" Su Wan smiled, "Little girl, for the sake of destroying my family, I slap you a few times, it''s only natural." Jiang Ye was frightened. But she still bit her lip and said, "You, even if you beat me, I, I am not afraid of you! At that time, I will send the video of you beating me to Commander Gu!" "Let him see how ungentle your wife is!" Su Wan clapped her hands, "However, it''s quite logical, but the premise is that, as a wife, I''m not gentle with other women, and it won''t affect my relationship with Ah Jue?" "Have you ever thought about Gu Jue''s identity? How many people have he saved in the past few decades? Everyone wants him to marry, and he can marry him?" Jiang Ye bit his lip, "I, I am different from them! I especially love Commander Gu!" Su Wan chuckled, "Why don''t you say it, you''re so shameless?" Jiang Ye widened his eyes, "You scolded me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： Resent white lotus Chapter 387 The white lotus It happened at this time that Lin Ranyue and the guests also came to the yard when they heard a noise over there. Jiang Ye''s mother''s expression changed instantly when she heard it. She came over and pulled her daughter, and said in a low voice, "Xiao Ye, stop making trouble, and quickly apologize to the commander''s wife." Jiang Ye cried, "I don''t want to apologize to her, why should she scold me! As the commander''s wife, she doesn''t have this measure, she is not worthy at all!" "Mom, don''t pull me, don''t you also hope that I can marry Commander Gu?" Jiang Ye''s mother''s face darkened instantly. She looked anxiously at her friend Lin Ranyue. Lin Ranyue''s face sank, "So you came to visit me today because of this idea? Heh, if that''s the case, then there''s no need for this friend to continue in the future! The gate is over there!" The other mother and daughter, did they have this idea, but they couldn''t admit it at this time. Jiang Ye''s mother, with an embarrassed expression, went over to coax Lin Ranyue and apologize. But Jiang Ye cried very aggrieved. Su Wan didn''t even have any desire to beat this little Bailian. Jiang Ye, on the other hand, thought that Su Wan was in the wrong. With red eyes, she looked left and right, and finally saw two children playing by the pool. And little Gu Chen was looking at her right now. Jiang Ye immediately walked up to little Gu Chen and said, "You are little Gu Chen, right? Your mother is so fierce and always scolds people. Aren''t you afraid of her?" "Is she so busy every day that she has no time to take care of you?" The wolf-eared baby blinked and suddenly realized. "I see, you are here to steal my father from my mother, right?" Jiang Ye had a complicated expression. Just as she was about to explain, she suddenly felt her legs go numb! The next moment, the wolf-eared baby who jumped up suddenly kicked him into the pool! "what!" Little Gu Chen can now control the battery. . It is just enough to make the other party suffer, but it is not enough to familiarize the other party. Not to mention, water is the home field of electricity. A little bit is enough to make this bad woman who robbed his father feel good! It was still Jiang Ye''s mother, seeing her daughter in the pool, unable to climb up for a long time, screaming all the time. just doesn''t feel right! There was a period of chaos. Finally he was picked up, but he was already very embarrassed. Lin Ranyue didn''t have much interest in entertaining them, and just drove them away in a rude manner. Before she left, she said to Jiang Ye''s mother: "You know me. I usually have a good temper, but that didn''t touch my bottom line. My children are my biggest bottom line." "Anyone who wants to destroy my daughter''s family is my enemy." "Let''s go, we''ve never been friends from now on." The guests finally left, Lin Ranyue felt very guilty. "Xiaowan, I didn''t know they had such an idea..." Su Wan waved her hand, touched her son''s dog ears, and said, "Mom, I don''t blame you for this matter. And don''t be angry, don''t you think I''m not angry at all? But in the future, you can take advantage of this opportunity , Screen all your friends." Those with ulterior motives should not be handed over. Su Wan thinks of herself, but it''s actually not bad. The little girl was aggressive just now, but in fact, she is still afraid of herself. Not to mention, there is still Xiaochen here. During this period of time, Romanya probably didn''t feel well either. Su Wan guessed right. Even if Gu Zilan, like his little uncle Gu Jue, is very dedicated to his wife, he will never marry another woman. But I can''t stand it. Some women are like that Jiang Ye, with a broken outlook and a thick skin. And there is also a green tea white lotus who has been wronged by the world! ** In the palace. Romanya is entertaining her mother and sister. The fact that Rosina was pregnant made them all very happy. Mother Luo''s eyes had a dim light, and she looked preoccupied. Rosina said quickly, "Mom, what''s wrong with you, are you unhappy that I''m pregnant?" Luo Mu sighed and said: "You silly girl, how can I be unhappy. But now I have heard many rumors, and they all say that His Majesty should marry more wives." After she said this, she raised her head and looked at her eldest daughter. Rosina was taken aback. She was very surprised and said, "Is there something wrong with that group of people? They are still full!" After Rosina finished speaking, she looked at her sister Romanya worriedly, "Sister, don''t think too much, Your Majesty is not that kind of person." Actually, Gu Zilan coaxed her all night last night. Romanya raised her head and looked at her worried mother. She said, "Mom, did they ask you?" The Luo family sees clearly, but they also have some relatives. Mother Luo sighed. "They are also thinking about the family, but that would be too wronged you, so no matter what, your father and I will not force you to do anything." Rosina was in a fog. Romanya knew. She smiled gently, "Mom, don''t make things difficult for you and Dad. Anyone else, if they dare to have such thoughts, let them come to me by themselves." She slowly put down the teacup. "If, they dare." The marriage has indeed caused many things to happen to the upper nobles of the Federal Empire. Everyone is weighing the pros and cons. Of course, there are people who don''t care about all this. But judging from the general direction of this integration, all forces in the entire universe are actually undergoing changes and reorganization. It was under such circumstances that the Star Warriors of the Seventh and Eighth Star Fleets ushered in their assessment. Their assessment location is the training star base. Before leaving for the training star base, Su Wan specifically asked Ouyang Qing to help Rosina do a comprehensive physical examination. Finally, the result was that she was still not suitable for the assessment. Rosina: "" The eldest lady almost burst into tears. She murmured: "I have been working hard for the past three years, and I want to cheer with my friends when I want to take the exam." Ouyang Qing: "There are still many challenges in the future. You will fight side by side with your companions." Rosina''s eyes were red, "But that''s different! Besides, if you don''t pass the assessment this time, maybe the Eighth Star Fleet will be disbanded..." The space fighters of other star fleets will also be assessed. But those are all assessed individually. There are only seven or eight star fleets, which are the assessment of the entire fleet. This kind of assessment seems to be a lot of pressure, but it is also an opportunity. If they perform well in the assessment, they will have the opportunity to be directly promoted to the military rank. Su Wan stretched out her hand and held Rosina''s hand, "Don''t worry, we will help you work together for your share. The Eighth Star Fleet will never be disbanded!" Rosina waved her hand and told Su Wan to leave quickly. Worrying that seeing her here would make him uncomfortable. Su Wan had no choice but to turn around and leave first. Rosina sighed after seeing her go. "It would be great if I was also a lycanthropist. In this way, even if I am pregnant, I can still participate in the assessment." (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： Why are you so possessive? Chapter 388 Why is the possessiveness so strong Ouyang Qing looked at her helplessly, "Whether it is a purebred or a lycanthropy, it is very difficult to conceive. After pregnancy, especially the first three months, you must be careful." Rosina: "What about Xiaowan?" Ouyang Qing said: "She is an exception." In the whole universe, a unique exception. After all, in the entire universe, there are not many lycanthropes who have evolved! At this time, Su Wan, who was said by Ouyang Qing and the others to be an exception in the entire universe, was coaxing her own son Xiao Chen. "Xiao Chen, be good. Mom is leaving and will be back in three days." Baby with wolf ears, feel wronged, "But Mom, you''ve only been back for three days!" Gu Jue just came back from get off work, took off his military uniform, and picked up his son. "Gu Chen, how old are you, why are you still clinging to your mother?" The little guy who was picked up by his father snapped his fingers. He said aggrievedly, "No matter how old I am, I''m still a baby. Besides, are you willing to go on a business trip again?" Gu Jue: "I''m reluctant, but this time, I''m the chief examiner." Gu Jue is the first commander of the Royal Star Fleet. Of course he will be present for the assessment of the seventh and eighth starships. Not to mention, in this assessment, there is also his little wife. The wolf-eared baby burst into tears. Su Wan had no choice but to rescue her son from the hands of the commander, and held her son in her arms. . "Ah Jue, don''t bully Xiaochen." Gu Jue looked at the kid, who was nestled in Wanwan''s arms, and looked super fierce. He said, "It''s education." Su Wan had no choice but to give up talking to Gu Jue about the child''s education, then hugged her son and went straight back to the children''s room. The end result was that Su Wan never returned to the master bedroom. Gu Jue: "..." After taking a shower, he went to the children''s room next door with a calm face. Brought back the sleeping little wife. The wolf-eared baby looked at his father angrily, and dared not speak out. As soon as Su Wan woke up and found herself back in the master bedroom, she knew what had happened. She stretched her legs and kicked the man who was still sleeping next to her. The other party did not wake up. But the big fluffy tail stretched out and handed it to Su Wan. Su Wan laughed angrily. "Ah Jue, I know you''re awake! Why are you so possessive? That''s your own son!" Gu Jue wasn''t pretending to be asleep either, he raised his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand, and hugged his little wife into his arms. He said: "If it wasn''t for my dear, I wouldn''t give him a minute." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. Because we were going to gather at the port early today, the two of us got tired of it for a while. Su Wan woke up to prepare breakfast. Having to leave for three days, Su Wan made some snacks and biscuits for her son in advance. Put it in the space button crisper. In the next few days, student Gu Chen will spend time in the palace. Su Wan kissed her son''s forehead and said, "Xiao Chen, be good, and when mom comes back, I''ll bring you something delicious." Little Gu Chen bit the corner of his mouth, "I still want to go to grandma''s hometown!" Su Wan nodded, "Okay!" The wolf-eared baby secretly looked in the direction of his father and found that he was communicating with others. Little Gu Chen whispered in Su Wan''s ear, "I won''t take Dad with me then!" Su Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but she still nodded, "Okay." The wolf-eared baby was satisfied, and before leaving, he hugged his numb neck and rubbed him affectionately again. Gu Jue turned his head, and very speechlessly tore his son off his wife, and then put him on the ground. Little Gu Chen: "..." Sooner or later, he will definitely beat his own father! ** The port of the Federal Empire gathered a lot of people. Most of them are Space Marines in military uniform. Su Wan insisted on going with her companions, so she bid farewell to Commander Gu and went to gather with her companions from the Ninth Squad. There are nine people in the ninth team, but this time Rosina is not here, so there are only eight left. Su Wan counted and found that there was one person missing. Pandora hasn''t come yet. Seeing that the time was about to arrive, Su Wan called Pandora, but couldn''t get through. Su Wan said, "Xiao An, it''s time later, you take everyone on the spaceship first." Sheng An nodded. Su Wan turned around and went to find Angus. Here Alex, scratching his hair. He said speechlessly: "Why do I always feel that something bad is going to happen?" Everyone stared at him. Sheng An said speechlessly: "Can you stop the crow''s mouth!" Alex: (x;) Su Wan has already found Angus, and Angus can''t contact Pandora. He frowned and said, "Pandora doesn''t seem like someone who will waste time. I''ll call home and ask." Su Wan nodded. Soon, Angus got in touch with the butler at home. The butler said that the eldest lady had gone out half an hour ago. From Punes house to the port, take a plane and arrive in 20 minutes. However, there is still no sign of Pandora. Angus was also very worried, and wanted to take someone to find him, but Su Wan stopped him. "Senior, you should take the Eighth Star Fleet first. Pandora is a member of my team, and I will be responsible for finding her." Angus looked at her, and finally nodded solemnly. "Then what''s the matter, contact me in time." "it is good." Su Wan immediately boarded the aircraft, and asked Suzaku to connect to the monitoring equipment of the local area network. She has the authority of the commander''s wife, which was given to her by Gu Jue. Suzaku immediately carried out Su Wan''s order, and then started searching. The rumbling sound of the aircraft gradually overshadowed the beeping signal. Three minutes later. "Found it! Miss Pandora came out of the house, and when she was in the eighth block, the aircraft stopped and did not move." Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and she said, "Send this location to Xiaoan and the others. Let''s go, let''s go there first." "yes." The aircraft slowly opened up. Sheng An, who had just followed the crowd onto the spaceship, saw the video message sent by Su Wan. She understood instantly. Then I wrote back to Su Wan, be careful! Su Wan knew that Sheng An understood, she quickly approached that place and stopped the aircraft. The aircraft of the Pune family is parked next to it. Seeing that the mooring was out of line, that is to say, Pandora was a little anxious at the time. "Master, the surveillance shows that Miss Pandora is running this way." Su Wan looked at the narrow street. She squinted her eyes, then put on the photon cannon and jumped off the aircraft. Su Wan pressed the earphone and said in a low voice, "Observe the surrounding situation at any time, and continue to call Pandora for me." Suzaku: "Yes." ** In another half an hour, the assembly is complete and the spaceship is about to take off. Angus was a little preoccupied, and looked down at Guangnao from time to time. He had something to do, and he came from the military department. At that time, his sister Pandora came from home. No one would have imagined that Pandora would encounter any trouble. After all, in the entire Interstellar Federation, if you fight alone, there will not be more than ten people who can beat Pandora. At this time, the adjutant came to report to Angus, "Commander, except for two people missing from the ninth team, all other fighters are here!" Shang Zhuo, the intern commander of the Seventh Star Fleet sitting next to him, said with a smile, "Angus, don''t your star warriors have any discipline at all? Do they not want to pass the assessment themselves, or do they not want you to pass the assessment? " The two star fleets have always been compared. Shang Zhuo also thought about it and competed with Angus all day long. Angus was worried about his sister Pandora, so he didn''t have the time to argue with Shang Zhuo. Sitting next to him, Li Rui, who was also the examiner this time, suddenly said, "Squad Ninth, it''s Su Wan''s team, right?" Good night, babies~ The excitement will continue tomorrow (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： Hes a commander, but also a husband Chapter 389 He is a commander, but also a husband Shang Zhuo immediately shut his mouth. That''s Commander Gu''s wife! He dared to tease Angus, but he didn''t dare to tease Commander Gu''s wife. Gu Jue, who was sitting at the top, slowly raised his head and looked over. "what happened?" Angus didn''t hide anything, and immediately said: "Pandora hasn''t returned to the team. I made a communication at home and said it for more than half an hour. Su Wan said that she would go find her." At this time, the spacecraft is about to start. Gu Jue stood up suddenly, put on his military cap and went out. Li Rui and others quickly chased after him, "Commander!" "You follow the original plan, take people to the training base, and I will rush there later." He is the first commander, so the key assessment of the Royal Star Fleet cannot be delayed. But he was also a husband. Wife may be in danger, even if that is only a possibility. Gu Jue absolutely did not dare to take risks. The other fleet commanders all looked at Li Rui. Li Rui said: "According to the original plan, let''s go..." After everyone left, Shang Zhuo walked out with Angus, and he bumped Angus with his shoulder. "You Starfleet, it shouldn''t be a big problem, after all, Commander Gu takes good care of you." Angus looked at him indifferently, "Every member of our team has worked very hard in the past three years, especially the 9th team. Su Wan led the team members and completed the task excellently every time. On this point, Commander Gu has never No special care was given to us." Shang Zhuo muttered, "Okay, okay, why are you in a hurry, anyway, the assessment will be fair when the time comes, and whether you and I can keep the entire fleet depends on the real strength." Angus ignored him, turned around and left. Military boots stepped on the ground, clanging. And Gu Jue here has already taken the aircraft, and asked Baihu to call out all the surveillance cameras on the street. Baihu said: "Master, the aircraft that Madam is on has flown towards this coordinate point." Gu Jue: "Go there immediately." "yes!" ** At this time, Su Wan had already walked into a very lively street market. She frowned slightly. Logically speaking, on such an important day as today, Pandora''s character would not run out to go shopping. Even if you are shopping, it is impossible to turn off the optical brain. Su Wan: "Suzaku, have you detected anything abnormal around here?" Suzaku: "Master, no, this is a residential area for ordinary residents." Su Wan didn''t let down her vigilance, because Pandora wouldn''t disappear for no reason. There is no trace of fighting here, that is to say, Pandora did not conflict with the other party. She should have been tricked. At this moment, a person in combat uniform who was already sitting on the spaceship received the message. X: Su Wan also entered that area, she is very likely to find Pandora, what should I do? The corner of the man''s mouth curled slightly, "Use the old method to keep her!" X: But the other party is the wife of the commander! Man: What are you afraid of? Its not like asking you to kill her, trap them, and release them in a few days. In this way, without Su Wan and Pandora, the Ninth Squadron of the Eighth Star Fleet would be completely abolished. When one team is abolished, it will affect the entire Starfleet. At that time, most of them will not pass the assessment! X: Good. Putting down the optical brain, the man straightened his military cap. The companion next to him said: "Hebrew, what are you looking at, looking so happy?" Another person said: "Do you also think that our Seventh Star Fleet will definitely win against the Eighth Star Fleet?" Hebrew raised his head and raised the corner of his mouth. "Yeah, they will definitely lose!" After Hebrew was eliminated by the Eighth Star Fleet, he was not reconciled, so he found someone, spent money, and finally successfully entered the Seventh Star Fleet. However, he has always held a grudge against Su Wan and the Eighth Star Fleet. Plus the support of the person behind him. That''s why today''s scene happened. Although Su Wan didn''t know it yet, there was Hebrew behind the scenes. But I probably know that Pandora''s life should not be in danger now. At this moment, a little boy came up to her. The little boy held a handful of bionic roses in his hands. "Sister, do you want to buy flowers?" Su Wan looked down at him, a purebred little boy, his clothes were a little tattered, but his skin was fair, his eyes were a little nervous, and the corners of his mouth were tightly pursed. Suzaku said in Su Wan''s mind: "Master, there is something wrong with this little boy." Su Wan nodded slightly, she smiled at the little boy and said, "Okay, I''ll buy them for how much they cost." The little boy''s eyes lit up: "Sister, you are really a kind person! I still have a lot of flowers at home, would you like to buy some too? I can give you a little bit of a bargain!" "Why should I buy it?" My grandma is sick, and I have to sell all the flowers to raise enough money to treat her illness. The little boy was very nervous. His hand clutched the basket so hard that his knuckles turned white. Suzaku: "This child is too fake. This is the main star, and there will be no people who look down on the sick. Moreover, even if they don''t have star coins, if the old man does have an emergency, he can go to the hospital and get a loan for treatment, and then he will gradually recover. repay." Suzaku: "This kind of deception is too fake, who would believe it." Su Wan is inconvenient to answer Suzaku''s words now. But she knew it, and someone believed it. For example, Pandora. Su Wan nodded: "Okay, I''ll buy all the flowers from your family." There was a flash of hesitation in the eyes of the little boy, but after a while, it was replaced by another emotion. But it can be seen that this kid is deceiving and not very skilled. Pandora, who was deceived by such an obvious lie... Su Wan sighed, it seems that she has time, so she has to teach the eldest lady a good lesson. Su Wan followed the little boy through the busy streets. In the end, the road became narrower and narrower, and the number of people gradually decreased. Gradually remote. Suzaku: "In this kind of environment, it is easy to lay an ambush at first sight. Why is Pandora not vigilant, unless it is a familiar person." But Su Wan knew that besides familiar people leading the way, there was one more thing. That is, Pandora''s force value is very strong, which also makes her not at all defensive against the little boy in front of her. At this moment, Su Wan stepped on something and made a creaking sound. She stopped. The little boy in front was already very nervous. Seeing her suddenly stop, he turned his head to look. "Sister, what''s wrong?" Su Wan stood up naturally, and put the things in her palm into her pocket calmly. She said: "It''s okay, I tripped. How long will it take to get to your house?" "It will be there in three to five minutes, very soon." "it is good." What Su Wan put into his pocket was a mermaid scale. silver. Three minutes later, the little boy stopped at the door of a dark building. He was a little embarrassed, but he still gritted his teeth and said, "Sister, it''s my house." (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： Sir, why are you here? Chapter 390 Ah Jue Why Are You Here? Su Wan nodded and followed the little boy into the apartment building. As soon as she came in, Suzaku whispered in Su Wan''s ear, "Master, there is a signal isolator here, and my signal is unstable." Suzaku: "I''ll send Baihu a location." This is just in case. Who knows what''s dangerous here. Su Wan didn''t want to affect Gu Jue, but it''s better to leave a signal, in case something happens that she can''t handle. She is not the kind of reckless person. The other party will block the signal, so it can be seen that there must be something going on here. The closer the little boy got to this place, the more nervous he became, and he turned back after taking two steps. Su Wan was very close to him, and took two quick steps, almost shoulder to shoulder with him. As a result, the little boy became even more nervous. Finally arrived at a door, the little boy reached out to open the door, trembling a little. Su Wan smiled, "Have you never done such a thing?" The little boy was taken aback, "What?" Su Wan stretched out her hand, grabbed the little boy''s wrist, and pushed forward with the other hand. . The door opened. Total darkness. The little boy screamed in terror, struggling like a caught fish. But Su Wan''s hand was steady and she didn''t let go. The roses that were placed in the flower basket before were scattered all over the ground. The bright red petals formed a sharp contrast with the mottled cement on the ground. "Let me go!" "Flowers, didn''t you mean to sell flowers? If you are so unprofessional and deceiving people, you should at least buy more flowers and put them here." Su Wan didn''t let go of him, and strode inside. The door closes behind her. The next moment there was a mechanical sound. Su Wan said calmly: "If you shoot, the kid in front of you will be shot first. If you don''t believe me, try it." The other party hesitated. Finally, Su Wan''s eyes lit up, and Su Wan saw the whole picture of the room clearly. The thick curtains blocked the light outside the glass windows, and some convenience food packaging boxes were placed in the room, and the air smelled of tobacco. Oh, those food packaging boxes are still packed and eaten from Sus restaurant. A man was pointing a photon cannon at her, and then another man had walked around behind her and locked the door. Both of them are lycanthropes. They didn''t do it right away. It was the little boy caught by Su Wan who said tremblingly, "You obviously smelled the ecstasy potion, why don''t you feel dizzy?" Su Wan: "Didn''t you do any investigation before you arrested me? I studied medicine at the Imperial University, and I found out the little medicine you sprayed on the roses just by asking." "So, I give myself the antidote in advance." The little boy was speechless. Who will carry these things with them when they go out! At this moment, the man who circled behind Su Wan suddenly moved! Su Wan was still holding the little boy in one hand, kicked the boy directly in the stomach. The man suffered from pain, but he didn''t give up his attack. One hand turned into a bear''s paw, and he slapped Su Wan directly on the head! Another man hurriedly shouted, "Don''t hurt her!" The bear paw man''s movements froze for a few seconds. Su Wan has already counterattacked quickly, kicking this man unconscious with two or three kicks! Another man saw that the situation was not good, so he turned around and ran away. But the next moment, Su Wan threw an automatic lock, binding his feet. The whole person fell to the ground directly, but still hit the ground face first. Su Wan neatly **** both of them, and also **** the little boy''s hands. The little boy was already dumbfounded. Su Wan: "Come back to your senses, tell me, where did you lock up that big sister who was deceived by you before?" The little boy was silent for a while, and finally said: "Which sister are you asking?" Su Wan remembered the fish scale in her pocket. She sighed, "So you really caught her too." Seeing that the two adults had been arrested, the little boy stopped struggling and took Su Wan obediently to the basement. Pandora and Bai Qianqian were unconscious and tied there. Ten minutes later, Su Wan rescued the two people who were **** in the basement. Thanks to her being a lycanthropy, she has great strength. Both of them are still in a coma, probably because they were unprepared and were given a lot of coma drugs. But the kidnappers were concerned about their identities, so they didn''t dare to do anything to them. Su Wan turned around again and asked the little boy, "Where is the signal shielding device?" The little boy was surprised, "You know this too?" Su Wan: "My optical brain loses signal when it comes in, isn''t it easy to guess?" Anyway, being caught now, the little boy looked at the two people who were **** and knocked unconscious, and resignedly found the signal jammer, and then turned it off. At this time, the door was suddenly opened. The light comes in from the outside, scrambling to get in. A tall figure stood there. Looks very reliable. At the same time, Suzaku said to Su Wan: "The signal is restored. Master, Baihu sent a lot of messages, it said..." "I see." Su Wan spoke, and then slowly walked towards the tall man in front of her. "Ah Jue, why are you here?" Gu Jue didn''t care about anyone, he only had his little wife in his eyes, and he was relieved to see that she was unharmed. He held the man in his arms. "How can I not come?" On the one hand, Gu Jue allowed Su Wan to grow and improve, constantly becoming better and stronger. But if she is really in danger, Gu Jue still hopes that he can be by her side. Su Wan broke free from Gu Jue''s embrace embarrassingly, and then looked around. Gu Jue also brought other space fighters in to do the finishing work. The two unconscious men, and the little boy, were quickly taken away. But the little boy stopped and looked at Su Wan hesitantly, "Sister, when did you realize that I was lying to you?" Su Wan: "First look." The little boy was stupid. Gu Jue ordered them to be taken back to the military headquarters for investigation and interrogation, and the two people who were unconscious... Ask someone to send Bai Qianqian to the medical center to see if she has any injuries, and then notify her family at the same time. As for Pandora, bring it directly. They still have to catch up with the big troops and go to the training star base to participate in the assessment. So, when Pandora Youyou woke up, she sat there in a daze, not knowing what happened. Su Wan checked the data on the machine next to her. "Very good, all the data are normal, you drank the nutrient solution next to it." Pandora rubbed her head, "What''s going on? I remember, obviously..." "To help a poor little boy and buy him all the roses?" "No, Bai Qianqian wants to help, I..." It turned out that Bai Qianqian came to the door again today, but Pandora told her that her brother Angus was not at home. Then Pandora was about to go out, and Bai Qianqian said that she didn''t come by aircraft, but wanted to take her aircraft. On the way, Bai Qianqian suddenly thought that there are fake flowers for sale on this street, so she insisted on asking Pandora to stop. Pandora''s aircraft didn''t stop at that time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： Who the **** has been targeting Su Wan? Chapter 391 Who on earth has been targeting Su Wan Pandora said helplessly, "She insisted on saying that she bought flowers and asked me to bring them to my brother. I was really annoying her. There was still enough time, so I had to follow him down." I ran into that little boy. After hearing this, Bai Qianqian felt that the little boy was pitiful, and of course he wanted to help, so she dragged Pandora there. result Su Wan: "The other party just made you dizzy and didn''t do anything else. It should be, but they just don''t want you to participate in this assessment." Pandora narrowed her eyes dangerously, "Is it Bai Qianqian?" Su Wan shook her head. "It doesn''t look like it. She was also in a coma like you at the time. Those people have already been arrested, and the interrogation result will be known soon." At this time, Su Wan heard Gu Jue''s voice coming from the earphone. "We are about to land on the main ship soon." "Well, I will bring Pandora back to the team first, and I will contact you later." "it is good." Although the two of them can''t wait to be together all the time. But they are very rational and calm people. Su Wan is better off with his companions at this time. . She has never shown up, and she is still the team leader. Now you need to show up to appease your companions. Pandora returned to the team with Su Wan. She was obviously much taller than Su Wan, but for some reason, standing behind her at this time, she was much shorter. "Sorry, I didn''t know something like this was going to happen either." If Su Wan didn''t look for them, their lives might not be in danger in a short time. But, Pandora is definitely going to miss the assessment. Each team''s performance will affect the entire Starfleet. The members of each team will also affect the performance of the entire team. Rosina is no longer able to participate in the competition due to her pregnancy. If Pandora, the strongest fighter, does not come again. The results of the ninth team can be imagined. Su Wan didn''t say anything, but returned to the team with Pandora. The others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw them. It was Hebrew who heard that Su Wan and the others had returned to the team, his face darkened, and he hurriedly dialed a number, and he was picked up immediately. There was an unfamiliar voice. Hebrew hung up immediately in shock! And Su Wan happened to pass by, so she looked at him. Hebrew said forcefully, "What are you looking at?" Su Wan: "You have not been expelled from the Seventh Star Fleet yet." The corner of Hebrew''s mouth twitched, "Su Wan, I didn''t offend you today, even if you are in a bad mood, you shouldn''t take it out on others!" "Maybe, you offended me today?" Hebrew''s eyes are very dodge. Su Wan looked at him, then turned and left. Go through several doors, and finally came to Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge. When she came in, Gu Jue had just put down his brain and raised his head. He said, "The results of the interrogation of those people came out. Someone paid them to stop Pandora from taking part in the assessment." Su Wan: "Then what happened to Bai Qianqian?" Gu Jue: "Pandora is not easy to attack, and the other party has set their minds on Bai Qianqian." To talk about this Bai Qianqian, she really has perseverance. In the past three years, she has been persistently pursuing Angus, and she even moved the Punye family. So, you see, although Pandora was very impatient, she still accompanied her to buy flowers halfway. It turned out to be the way. Su Wan raised her head, "Who is the other party? Why doesn''t he let Pandora come to participate in the assessment?" Gu Jue: "It''s a person named X. We have detected his signal. Not long ago, someone on our spaceship contacted him." Su Wan narrowed her eyes, "Who is it?" "Hebrew." Speaking of this Hebrew, it''s really strange, it seems to be against Su Wan everywhere. But it is miraculous that he was able to enter the Seventh Star Fleet. Gu Jue stretched out his hand and took his little wife into his arms, "I''ve already had him arrested. If I don''t investigate clearly, I won''t let him out." Su Wan nodded. ** Hebrew was suddenly arrested. The people of the Seventh Star Fleet are all dumbfounded. Shang Zhuo immediately found the person who arrested Hebrew, and he said, "What''s going on, why the person who arrested me?" The interstellar soldiers in charge of guarding Hebrew looked indifferent, "It''s Commander Gu''s order." Shang Zhuo already knew it before coming here. Before Hebrew quarreled with Su Wan in the spaceship. He was very speechless, "Commander Gu said, why did you arrest Hebrew?" "Because he communicated with the worms." Gu Jue''s voice came together, Shang Zhuo looked back in doubt, and saw Gu Jue and Su Wan. He saluted immediately. "Commander, could it be a mistake? I have investigated Hebrew, and his experience and family background are all clear, and there is no doubt." He looked at Su Wan, and said bitterly, "Is it because he had a conflict with Su Wan before, and I just heard that they had a quarrel in the spaceship?" Su Wan: "Commander Shang, I want to know, what are the requirements for entering your Seventh Star Fleet?" Shang Zhuo was taken aback, "What?" Su Wan: "I heard that Hebrew bribed a certain officer of your star fleet to have this opportunity." Shang Zhuo: "You can''t talk nonsense!" He looked at Gu Jue nervously, "Commander Gu, there is nothing wrong with me. I recruit people based on their individual abilities. There is no problem with the Hebrew basic assessment ability!" Gu Jue pointed to the inside, "Just go in and have a trial together." Shang Zhuo nodded with a sullen face. They walked into the interrogation room together, and looked at Hebrew who was locked in another room through the one-way glass. Shang Zhuo looked at Gu Jue, "Who is going to interrogate?" Gu Jue sat on the chair and said, "Su Wan." Shang Zhuo looked at Su Wan, but didn''t speak. A few minutes later, Su Wan walked into the interrogation room. Hebrew looked up at Su Wan, a flash of resentment flashed in his eyes. It was because he offended Su Wan when he was in college, which made his resume very ugly. Later, because of Su Wan, Hebrew did not enter the Eighth Star Fleet. "What are you doing here? Why are you arresting me!" Su Wan walked to the chair opposite him and sat down. She said, "I said, you did something to offend me today." Hebrew: "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Su Wan: "Then let me mention a keyword for you, Pandora." Hebrew: "...Okay, what are you talking about that violent woman!" Su Wan looked at his expression and found that his pupils rolled very quickly. This feeling seemed familiar! Her hand pressed on the photon cannon. Su Wan continued: "Hebrew, we don''t have any enmity. In the past few years, you have done several things, all of which are aimed at me." She raised her head and asked slowly: "Who made you do this?" Hebrew: "Su Wan, didn''t you arrest me just because I quarreled with you? Even if you are the commander''s wife, you can''t..." "It''s a worm, right?" The Hebrew eyes shrank suddenly! Good night, babies. (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： Why does Doris hate Su Wan so much? Chapter 392 Why does Doris hate Su Wan so much? "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about! Su Wan, don''t lie to me!" The Hebrews turned pale. But he still tried to calm himself down. There is no evidence to prove that he colluded with the worms. This Su Wan, you can''t convict him of any crime! Su Wan snorted, but sat there very relaxed, "So it''s not, that''s okay, let''s ask another question." She raised her head and put her hands on the table, "It was the worms who helped you, gave you the courage, kept yelling at me, and they helped you go through the back door and entered the Seventh Star Fleet, right?" Hebrew''s heart was filled with huge waves! It shouldn''t be, even if Gu Jue went to investigate these things, he couldn''t find any clues. Why... Su Wan guessed it right! The corner of his mouth was trembling all the time! But Shang Zhuo outside the interrogation room couldn''t sit still. He hurriedly said to Gu Jue: "Commander Gu, Su Wan''s interrogation method is wrong! She relies on deceit, what effect can it have!" Gu Jue drank his coffee slowly, "I believe her." Gu Jue only used three words to block all Shang Zhuo''s words in his throat. Otherwise, what else can I do. Commander Gu, he made it clear that he trusts his wife, his subordinate... Shang Zhuo''s face was blushing, he raised his head and saw Angus walking in. Angus: "Shan Zhuo, don''t worry, keep looking back. If Hebrew is innocent, then what Su Wan said is useless." Shang Zhuo: "But Su Wan''s behavior has completely disturbed his emotions! Under such circumstances, anything Su Wan asks cannot be used as evidence!" Angus turned his head to look at him, "If it''s just a few words, the other party loses his cool. How did this kind of person become a star warrior?" Shangzhuo''s expression became even uglier. . Actually, Hebrew''s basic strength is good, and he has passed various assessments. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let Hebrew join. But now, Shangzhuo can''t say anything. Only look at the results. Hope, Hebrew will be better and dont embarrass him! Throughout the whole process, Gu Jue sat there quietly, looking at the other side of the glass. At this moment, Baihu''s voice came from the earphone, "Master, madam said this Hebrew is a bit strange, so I want you to send a doctor!" Gu Jue stood up suddenly, picked up the optical brain, and told Gu Qingyu to bring someone over. He opened the door and stepped into the interrogation room. Angus and Shang Zhuo exchanged glances, and quickly followed in. As soon as they entered, Su Wan said calmly: "You are not reconciled because you are mediocre. It just so happens that the worm-like people appear to confuse you at this time, so you really think that you are not a Stupid?" Hebrew couldn''t bear it anymore, he suddenly raised his head, if his hands were not tied to the chair with special metal, he would have rushed over! "What do you know! As a woman, you just need to marry a man with power, but we all have to work hard!" "As a result, you easily blocked my way!" "Su Wan, you bitch!" Even Shang Zhuo, who just came in, frowned. Although he didn''t like Su Wan''s way of pressing questions. But this sentence in Hebrew is too much. Not to mention that Gu Jue heard this sentence. Commander Gu''s eyes were filled with darkness, and a sharp ice pick slowly appeared in his palm. Su Wan didn''t change her face, she stared at the hideous Hebrew seriously. Then, he found something flashed through his bursting veins! Su Wan: "He also has Gu worms in his body!" Back then, there was an exchange student named Li Zhi who was used by Lucifer and had Gu worms planted in his body. Later, Lucifer used the Mu family to almost plant Gu worms in Lin Ranyue''s body. Because of these two incidents, the entire Interstellar Federation investigated the Gu worms very meticulously. Don''t allow this kind of thing in anyone''s home. In addition, citizens will be given regular medical examinations. If the body is planted with Gu worms, it can be removed in advance if it is discovered early. Reduce various hazards to a minimum. Then here comes the question, as a space soldier in the Royal Star Fleet, there are Gu worms in his body? How did he avoid the usual Space Marine medical examinations so many times? Shang Zhuo''s face became very ugly! "impossible!" The Hebrew eyes have become like pupils. Excessive excitement, coupled with the mental strength in the body, has faintly begun to have a tendency to become unstable! "Su Wan! I''m going to kill you!" Gu Jue guarded Su Wan behind him, while Gu Qingyu and other doctors who were waiting in full force also rushed in. Angus and Shang Zhuo stood at the front. click. The hatred in Hebrew''s eyes is about to condense into reality! At the same time, the burst blood vessel on the arm burst suddenly! The immature Gu worms were intensified in advance, and Gu Qingyu and others immediately caught the Gu worms with quick eyesight and hands. Shang Zhuo was completely dumbfounded. Su Wan stood behind Gu Jue, and quietly said to the maddened Heber, "In this world, there is only one person who hates me, hates me more than anyone else." "That is, Doris." The entire interrogation room was in a mess, and Hebrew, who was out of control, didn''t know anyone at all. Gu Jue told Su Wan to leave first. He handles the rest. Su Wan nodded, turned around and walked out, even though she was far away, the Hebrew roar could still be heard behind her. Doris, why do you hate her so much? This is what Su Wan doesn''t understand. Hebrew''s hostility towards her, or, Suman''s hostility towards her that he ran into not long ago. Su Wan understood. But Doris why? Could it be because Doris fell in love with Gu Jue, but Su Wan is Gu Jue''s wife? No, not right. Su Wan remembered that Lucifer hunted her down. Doris''s hatred for her seems to be different. She looked at her palm. "You still have to get stronger quickly. When you meet Doris face to face, ask clearly." There is a virtual training room for star warriors on the spaceship. Su Wan didn''t want to go back to the lounge, so she went directly to the training room. As a result, in the training room, the eldest lady Pandora was found. All those virtual enemies were blown up by her, but she still didn''t intend to stop. Being cheated this time, I almost missed the assessment. Let Pandora suffer a great blow. Sheng An stood by, and she said to Su Wan who just came in: "Pandora''s state will affect the assessment." Su Wan picked up the optical brain and directly connected to Pandora''s virtual training room. Sheng An was taken aback. Su Wan said, "I happen to be in a bad mood, and I need to have a hearty fight!" Sheng An resolutely took the application and entered the virtual training room. She needs it too. So, I was very depressed and beat up the virtual enemy Pandora. The next moment, I saw two people appearing in my virtual training room. She froze for a moment. "What are you doing here?" Su Wan said softly, "Fight." (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： Mama, do you have cubs outside? Chapter 393 Ma Ma, do you have cubs outside? The fighting power of the three people is very strong. Especially Pandora and Su Wan. Although Sheng An''s combat strength is not as strong as the two of them, her mech has wings, and she can dodge flexibly, and she will retreat when fighting. And originally, it was also a mixed fight of three people. So, this virtual PK is very hot and exciting. Other space fighters cannot enter the virtual training room of the Ninth Squad. Alex lay there, looking at the situation on the virtual training ground, feeling very sorry. "They played really well, but unfortunately we came late and couldn''t join." Lin Yu didn''t speak. He looked at the three people inside and felt as if they were not very happy? Pandora is because of things during the day, but Su Wan and Sheng An, what is it because of? After half an hour, I finally felt refreshed. Su Wan exited the virtual cabin and walked out, just in time to see Pandora and Sheng An coming out of the virtual cabin next door. Pandora breathed a sigh of relief, "I finally feel better, Captain, don''t worry, I won''t be like this in the future." Su Wan nodded. . Earn a fall, gain a wisdom, besides, Pandora is not a stupid person. But Shengan... After Pandora left, Su Wan and Sheng An walked side by side. She said: "Xiao An, what''s wrong with you?" Sheng An looked at the ground, "Xiao Wan, do you still remember Zhuo Yun from Planet Yuanyi?" Su Wan nodded. The goose came to the Federal Empire, it is said that it was looking for a wife. There is no fancy one yet. Su Wan looked at her friend. Could it be that Zhuo Yun has taken a fancy to Xiao An? Sheng An was taken aback, looking at the gossip in Su Wan''s eyes, she said dumbfoundedly, "Xiaowan, don''t think about it. Zhuo Yun came to me and said that I seem to be the child of one of his elders." Su Wan: "So that''s the case, Xiao An, what do you think?" Sheng An: "I don''t want to look for my family any more. Now my life is very good. I have relatives, friends, and career." When she needed her family most, they were not there. And now, she has grown up. They don''t even need them. Su Wan shook her head, "If that''s the case, your heart won''t be disturbed. Xiao An, you have to find out how you left them back then. What if you were stolen from your parents by bad people? " "Of course, if they don''t want you and abandon you. Then, there is no need for you to go back to them now, even if they need you." In fact, Sheng An has always been hesitant. After listening to Su Wan''s words, she bit the corner of her mouth, finally nodded and said, "I''m going to contact Zhuo Yun!" Su Wan: "Xiao An, no matter what, I am your friend, and I will support you no matter what decision you make." Sheng An solemnly nodded. It''s very late now, Su Wan bid farewell to her friends and went to Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge. He didn''t come back. Su Wan connected to Queen Romanya''s communication and chatted with Xiaochen. During this time, Xiaochen lived in the palace. The wolf-eared baby was arrogant for two seconds, and did not answer Su Wan''s communication. But after hearing my mother said that she was going to cut it off, she immediately ran over, whimpering. The little guy said sadly, "Ma Ma, don''t you love me anymore? Do you have a cub outside?" Su Wan touched her stomach. She said: "Don''t worry, I check my body every year, and you probably don''t have a brother or sister yet." "It''s just that there are cubs outside. Today there is a little boy who looks two years older than you. He wants to lie to me." When Su Wan talked about the little boy who sold flowers, little Gu Chen was really attracted. But he was more worried about Ma Ma. "Mom, are you not hurt?" Su Wan''s heart is warm. The unhappiness brought about by Doris also dissipated a lot. She said: "Don''t worry, Xiao Chen, mother is so powerful, how could she get hurt? And you, in the palace today, are you good or not?" Little Gu Chen: "I''ve always been very good, so my mother will come back sooner, right?" Su Wan: "Yes! My little Chen is really good!" Su Wan chatted with Romanya for a while, she could hear the tiredness in Romanya''s language. Su Wan: "Those women, are they still haunted?" Romanya: "Well, no matter how Zilan refuses, they have a way to make a comeback. Interesting?" Although what Romanya said was interesting, her tone was still gentle. But there is ice in it. Su Wan: "Don''t think about it too much, Zilan will be fine if you stick to it, and, after a while, this kind of thing will disappear." Although those women flock to her, they dare not go too far. After a period of time, after all the young people from the outstanding families of the Federal Empire were picked out, they became anxious. Romanya hummed: "Well, I know, if Zilan can''t hold on, at worst, I''ll take Ruan Ruan away." After the divorce, she can still get a few planets, a pile of star coins and other property. Life can go on no matter what. Romanya said seriously: "I''ve thought about it, and it shouldn''t be difficult for me to marry again." Su Wan''s mouth twitched. So you have thought so far! A moment ago, Su Wan was still worried about Romanya, but now, suddenly, she was a little worried about her nephew Gu Zilan! After finishing the call, Su Wan leaned on the soft sofa, thinking about that Doris in her heart. Over the years, Su Wan''s spatial abilities have improved again. But the spatial ability consumes too much mental power. Short distance teleportation is fine. If the distance is long, the mental power will be severely damaged. Otherwise, that Doris would not have calmed down like this. Just as he was thinking, Gu Jue opened the door and came in. The coat on his body smelled a little fishy, ??so he took it off and put it in the washing machine. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, how is it?" Gu Jue: "It''s a Gu worm, and it''s more ferocious than before. Fortunately, it''s not mature, but it also hurt a few people on our side. Hebrew, he''s dead." If that Gu worm matured, they wouldn''t have hurt a few people. Gu Jue reached out and stroked his little wife''s soft hair, "I''m going to take a shower, and then I''ll come back and tell you about it." Hebrew died, and the Gu insect larva was also killed. After washing off the nasty smell of bugs on his body, Gu Jue returned to the room. There are still drops of water on the hair. Su Wan took out a towel and wiped it for him. "what is the problem?" "You guessed it all right. Hebrew was planted with Gu larvae in his body. He managed to escape the annual inspection. The other party remotely controlled him and gave him all the resources he wanted." "What about the three flower sellers?" "Hebrew hired him with money. He just hoped to hold back Pandora''s footsteps, which would affect the strength of your team, but he didn''t expect that you would go to Pandora in person." Su Wan understood. "He hated me already, so he decided to use his tricks and asked those people to keep me too. Because when we were doing it, those people were still very jealous and said not to hurt me." They just wanted to make some money, and they didn''t dare to really hurt Su Wan and the others. Of course, they don''t have that strength either. Gu Jue: "However, we don''t know where the mother of the Gu worm is." (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： Suspected pregnancy? Chapter 394 Suspected pregnancy? "Mostly it''s Doris. Because of the whole universe, she hates me the most." Hatred is connected through Gu insects. As a result, Hebrew hated Su Wan even more. Su Wan raised her head suddenly and said, "Since Hebrew can avoid the annual physical examination, will there be other people with problems?" Gu Jue: "Well, so I have asked Gu Qingyu to arrange a physical examination for everyone on the spaceship now, and no one can avoid it. In addition, I also asked Zilan to organize a national physical examination. Anyone None can escape." Su Wan yawned. She leaned into Gu Jue''s arms and said, "I''m so sleepy, I''ll sleep for a while. Ah Jue, call me when it''s my turn for the physical examination." "Well, you go to sleep." Gu Jue leaned over and kissed her forehead. Su Wan didn''t think that the other party would have a chance to plant Gu worms in her body. But since everyone on the spaceship has to be checked, she is of course no exception. . There are too many space fighters on the spaceship, and finally each team is checked. As a result, they actually let them check out three people with physical problems. These people are usually very close to Hebrew. There are two unknown reasons, but the third person wants to run on the spot. Immediately was detained. In a blink of an eye, the Seventh Star Fleet lost four people, and Shang Zhuo''s expression did not slow down for a whole day. When it was the turn of the ninth team of the Eighth Star Fleet to inspect, it was already the afternoon of the second day. Su Wan yawned, always feeling that she ate too much spicy hot pot at noon. Otherwise, why is my appetite a bit uncomfortable? Sheng An was the most careful, she turned her head and looked at Su Wan with a bad expression. "Xiaowan, are you okay?" Su Wan shook her head, "Maybe it''s because there''s been a lot of things these two days and I haven''t had a good rest." Pandora, who was standing not far away, blamed herself very much after hearing this. Su Wan must be worried because she was cheated by the little flower boy... At this moment, the medical staff came over. Responsible for the physical examination of the eight members of their ninth team. Blood drawn, lying in the medical cabin for testing. Su Wan didn''t think that the other party was so capable that she could manipulate the members of her ninth team. Sure enough, after checking and waiting for the results, none of the members of the ninth team had any problems. Finally, it was Su Wan''s turn. The doctor in charge of examining Su Wan''s team is called Linda, who is Ouyang Qing''s junior. She looked at the data results in her hand, and looked at Su Wan in surprise. The members of the ninth team also looked over nervously. Pandora: "Doctor, what''s wrong? Xiaowan''s body cannot be planted with Gu worms!" Many of the worms and star robbers were very hostile to Su Wan. If they had the chance, they would plant Gu worms in Su Wan''s body. They''re sure to be doing something else! Su Wan was very calm, "Doctor Linda, what''s wrong with my body, just tell me." If it is really planted with Gu worms, it can only be at a very early stage. After all, she feels nothing at all. At most, this is the period of time. I feel a little tired and sleepy. After hearing this, Linda quickly said: "No, no, there are no Gu worms in your body, but some of the data are a bit high, and they are still in the early stages." She handed the information in her hand to Su Wan. How many data items are too high? Su Wan took the inspection report, looked at the few data, and was stunned. Suspected, suspected pregnancy? Su Wan said: "There are other situations that can cause these data to rise, and it may not necessarily be... I will check again in a few days." Linda nodded. Su Wan''s identity is special, Linda understands, so she didn''t say much. Fortunately, none of the members of their team have problems. On the entire spaceship, not counting Hebrew, it is the three people from the Seventh Star Fleet who have problems. All were arrested, tortured and inspected. Gu worms are still in the early stage and can be removed through surgery. Looking at it, we will arrive at the training star base tomorrow. At night, when she returned to the exclusive lounge, Su Wan thought about it, and then showed the results of the inspection data to Gu Jue. Gu Jue: "What''s wrong?" These data are relatively professional, Commander Gu frowned slightly. Su Wan looked at the stern Commander seriously. She said slowly: "I, maybe, probably,...pregnant again!" Gu Jue: "..." Commander is dumbfounded, his eyes full of suspicion! He stretched out his hand cautiously, and touched the...abdominal muscles of Su Wan''s lower abdomen. As an interstellar soldier, of course there is a lot of physical training. Su Wan''s whole body doesn''t have any fat. Very flat. She said dumbfoundedly: "I said, it''s possible, just a few data went up, that''s possible. Of course, it''s also possible that I didn''t have a good rest, which caused the hormone changes." Gu Jue''s expression was gloomy, and he directly stretched out his hand and hugged his little wife into his arms. Su Wan turned to look at him, "Ah Jue, are you happy or disappointed?" Gu Jue smelled her hair, and his voice was a little depressed, "Of course I''m happy that you have my baby, but it''s hard to wait until Xiao Chen grows up..." Su Wan: "..." If my son heard this, how sad it would be! She patted Gu Jue''s back dumbfounded, as if to comfort a big dog. Su Wan: "I said it was only possible, so as not to cause any problems, I just told you in advance that I might not be pregnant. Besides, it''s not so easy to have a baby." Even if they are all lycanthropes, it shouldn''t be so easy. After all, some people get married and never have children. Gu Jue hugged his little wife and did not let go. If, just in case, I have it again later... Then after the baby is born, let Xiao Chen take care of it! After all, Xiao Chen wanted a younger sister for a long time. Thinking of this, Gu Jue hugged his little wife tightly, and poked out his big fluffy tail skillfully. Wrapped tightly around Su Wan''s calf... ** Although I don''t quite believe that I will be pregnant. However, Su Wan still decided to pay more attention during the next assessment. Even when she was pregnant, she was in good health and could participate in the military assessment. But it should not be underestimated. Su Wan still plans to wait until the assessment is over and return to the main star. Ask Ouyang Qing for help to do a detailed physical examination again. Just like that, the seventh and eighth two star fleets of the Royal Star Fleet finally arrived at the training base. The training star base with gray architectural style, every space warrior will be very serious when they come here. Even Alex, who is usually very cheerful, is serious at this time. Adolf led people out to meet Gu Jue, and saw Su Wan in the crowd at a glance. Because we have dealt with each other several times, Su Wan smiled and nodded at him. Adolf touched his hair subconsciously... Everyone, guess if Wanwan is pregnant? (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： Sheng Ans life experience Chapter 395 Sheng An''s life experience Adolf already has a strong shadow on the commander''s wife! Every time she comes, she loses a dozen hairs. Drop one, one less! After all, every time the commander''s wife appears, it always indicates that something very worrying will happen! So, he looked at Su Wan with a bit of sadness in his eyes. Su Wan''s eyes slowly showed a question mark. Before I, I should have never offended the general... right? The space fighters of the two star fleets will be assigned dormitories according to the team members. It is ten o''clock now, and the assessment will start at one o''clock in the afternoon. It is different from the previous military training. This assessment is to evaluate them from many aspects, physical fitness, intelligence, mental strength, and finally team combat. Su Wan lives in a dormitory with Pandora and Sheng An. Pandora is already working hard. She plans to perform well during the assessment and give the team more points! It was Sheng An who sat there, looking down at the optical brain that had lost its signal. The training star base here has always blocked the signal. Su Wan walked to her side, "Have you contacted Zhuo Yun?" Sheng An nodded: "He has that elder''s blood there. When I return to the main star, I can do a genetic comparison. Zhuo Yun said that his elder had amnesia. After a physical examination, I found out that she had given birth to a child." .For so many years, she has been looking for that child." Gene bank can do gene comparison. But the gene pool of each planet is not open to the outside world. Zhuo Yun''s elder was only looking for him on Yuanyi planet, but he never found it. I used to think that the child might be gone. Until Zhuo Yun saw Sheng An. Su Wan: "We''ll have to wait until we go back to do the genetic comparison and get the results. Don''t think too much during this time, so as not to affect the assessment." Sheng An nodded, "Well, it won''t be affected. There is one other thing..." "what?" "Zhuo Yun said, his elder said, if you find a child, if it''s a boy, let him and Zhuo Yun be brothers. If it''s a girl, let her...marry Zhuo Yun." When Sheng An said this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. what is this? Found a family, and immediately attached a fianc? Su Wan was also stunned for a few seconds, but she remembered that Zhuo Yun was good-looking, and since he was trusted by Gu Jue, his character was not bad. Still a goose-type lycanthropist. but Su Wan patted Sheng An''s shoulder, "Don''t think too much, maybe you are not that child. Besides, I know you are not the kind of person who will be arranged for marriage." Among the few friends Su Wan knew, none of them had a personality that would be accepted by an arranged marriage. Not Rosina, not Pandora, not even Shengan. Sheng An took a deep breath. She said: "You are right, everything is guesswork now, and we will wait until we go back and do the genetic comparison." "Ok." Su Wan didn''t go to see Gu Jue before the competition started in the afternoon. She knew that Gu Jue was very angry about the fact that the worm-like man had put his hand into the Royal Star Fleet. The cold and majestic Commander Gu looked at Shang Zhuo who had a very ugly expression in front of him. Gu Jue: "I know, you don''t know about this, but Shang Zhuo, do you still remember what I told you when I recruited you into the Royal Star Fleet?" Shang Zhuo''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He nodded: "Remember, you said that you must be absolutely loyal to the Federal Empire. I really don''t know that Hebrew is such a person, I..." Gu Jue straightened his white gloves and lowered his eyes, "A star warrior''s personal ability is important, but his character is even more important. Lucifer is amazing, but do you think a person like him can enter our fleet?" "cannot" "Go, I don''t care what method you use. Before the test, reorganize the members of your nine squads. Anyone with a problem with character will be kicked out of the Seventh Star Fleet immediately." The corners of Shang Zhuo''s mouth trembled. Their star fleet has lost four people. Not counting extra leave. If this is screening out some people...should not be screened out, a few...right? At this time, Angus also walked in and gave Gu Jue a military salute. Gu Jue said: "Angus, the Eighth Star Fleet is the same, but anyone with a character like Hebrew will be removed from the team immediately, and will be blacklisted by the mastermind, and will never be able to enter the Ministry." "yes!" The two walked out side by side. Shangzhuo was a little distressed: "It seems that this screening has to be stricter, and the time is still urgent. Angus, why don''t we discuss it, and finally let the number of people be about the same. Otherwise, in comparison, you have more people and we have fewer people. You It''s not a fight, isn''t it?" "The Eighth Star Fleet already has a large number of people." "What''s the meaning?" Angus looked at him, "Because I can guarantee that there is no Star Warrior in my fleet like the Hebrew one." Shangzhuo: "..." This serious guy is a nuisance! What a slap in the face. But the point is, his star fleet produced a Hebrew, and three more idiots who were planted with Gu insects. Shang Zhuo couldn''t refute Angus for a while. Was **** off! Finally, he snorted coldly at Angus''s back, "Arrogant guy, just wait to be defeated by our Seventh Star Fleet!" ** Training star base, one o''clock in the afternoon. Basic physical fitness assessment begins. Su Wan stood in the crowd and found that the team of the Seventh Star Fleet was much shorter. Sheng An said in a low voice: "It is said that a screening has started urgently, but those who have a character like Hebrew are kicked out." Su Wan suddenly realized. No wonder. Shang Zhuo, the trainee commander of the Seventh Star Fleet, had an extremely ugly face. But the Hebrew incident had a very bad impact. If Su Wan hadn''t reacted quickly, the consequences would have been disastrous. Therefore, Shang Zhuo had to carefully screen the team. Angus stood beside him and said in a low voice: "You don''t have to be too depressed. I heard that the main fleet has been re-screened." Shang Zhuo looked at Angus in surprise. Angus continued: "And there are two star fleets. Because there are too many such people in the team, the commander of their fleet has been reduced from the official commander to the trainee commander." That is to say, if the two of them pass the assessment this time. Then, among the commanders of the Royal Star Fleet, they are not at the bottom. Shangzhuo got motivated instantly! After Su Wan found out that the two trainee commanders were muttering, they immediately regained their fighting spirit. She turned her head and said to Sheng An in a low voice, "I don''t know when we will have the opportunity to take the internship commander exam." Sheng An was taken aback. Su Wan looked at her surprised eyes and smiled slightly. In fact, Su Wan has always lived with the flow, and worked hard in everything she did. At the beginning, he ran the Su Family Restaurant. Now try to be a good star warrior too. I dont know if she will become a commander in the future, but she will work hard to do everything well. In this way, life has meaning, doesnt it? The signal gun sounded. Basic physical fitness assessment begins! (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： Su Wan and the others are in danger Chapter 396 Su Wan and the others are in danger Teams are used as units, and mechs are not allowed. All Star Warriors must pass through the wasteland of the virtual place within 48 hours. The less time it takes to reach the finish line, the higher the points. The points of each team member, added together, is the team''s score. The scores of all the teams are added together, which is the score of the entire fleet. During this process, there will be some mutated plants and mutated star beasts attacking them. There will also be four extreme weather conditions: storm, freezing, high temperature, and dense fog. Those who give up halfway will be directly scored zero points for this assessment. If your life is in danger halfway, press the siren and someone will rescue you, but the assessment count ends at the exit point. A total of seventeen teams entered from seventeen entrances. The two trainee commanders will also participate in this assessment. Before entering, Angus said to the nine captains: "Everyone do your best. If you encounter a life-threatening situation, don''t be reluctant to fight, and press the siren in time, understand?" "clear!" He glanced at several people, and said seriously: "Just like every time you go out to perform missions, you must bring everyone back!" Su Wan and the others immediately gave a military salute, "Yes!" Finally, it was Su Wan''s ninth team''s turn. She asked everyone to check their equipment. Then, just walk through that door. . Stepping in, I immediately felt what it meant to be a world of ice and fire. Seventeen entry points, facing four extreme weathers, are also random. Su Wan and the others happened to be facing high temperatures. "It''s too hot, it must be forty degrees?" Alex frowned, scratching his green hair. Sheng An looked around, "Compared to the other three extreme weathers, high temperature is the easiest." Su Wan nodded, "So, we need to speed up." High temperature weather, compared with the other three weathers, is also better than the dangerous mutated plants and star beasts. After all, most of it is baked. Pandora saved her energy, so Su Wan let her go ahead and lead the battle. And she walked beside Pandora, always paying attention to other situations. Then let Sheng An break off with Alex. The speed of the group is very fast. But the temperature is getting hotter and hotter, Su Wan looked at the optical brain. Suzaku: "Master, it''s already forty-two degrees." At this temperature, the lycanthropy feels a little hot. Su Wan turned back to look for Lin Yu and another purebred Joe in the crowd, "Are you all right?" Lin Yu gritted his teeth and nodded, "I''m okay." The other Joe''s hair was covered with sweat, as if he had been fished out of the water. He insisted and said, "I can do it too." To be able to join the Royal Star Fleet as a purebred, the basic physical fitness is also stronger. Su Wan saw that they were all right, so she immediately continued on her way. Along the way, plants are rarely seen, after all, it is too hot. But as we walked, a large piece of yellow sand appeared in front of us. Su Wan: "Everyone, be careful, there may be mutant star beasts in the desert." According to the requirements, they cannot use mechas, but can only use photon cannons and other weapons, although the mutant star beasts that appear in the examination field will not be too big or too difficult to fight. But there is no guarantee that some difficult things will appear. There are even things that will hurt their lives. Su Wan said again, "Everyone, take a tube of antidote first." Not poisoned, what antidote to drink first? If it was another team member, they would definitely have to ask, but the members of Team Nine already trusted Su Wan very much. Miss Pandora took a big sip without saying a word. But one person didn''t drink. Bai Qi thought for a while and said, "Captain, if there is something poisonous, then I will go ahead." Bai Qi graduated last year and just joined the Royal Star Fleet. At that time, with his ability and excellent grades, he could have entered the first few fleets. But he chose the eighth star fleet and the ninth squadron of the practice fleet. Su Wan nodded while taking the antidote, "Okay, you go ahead, but if you encounter a problem and you can''t parry it, just hide and let Pandora go." "it is good." Bai Qi was not feeling well right now, after all, snakes don''t like such a hot environment. However, the captain trusted him and asked him to open the way for everyone. He must behave well! Can''t live up to the captain''s trust in him! Actually, Su Wan didn''t like such a hot and dry environment either. If the heat continues, she suspects that she will become a steamed fish! Pour some fresh soy sauce, sauce, sprinkle shallots, coriander and the like... Oops, she looks a bit hungry! No, I ate a lot for lunch. At the same time, in front of the monitoring screen, there were seventeen teams... Because the Seventh Star Fleet screened out some people, one team was reduced. Of course, in general, they are naturally lagging behind. Gu Jue looked at Su Wan in the screen, leading the team members into the desert. When she saw that she had taken the antidote in advance, she frowned and slowly relaxed. Wan Wan is so smart. Because, within a few minutes, a scorpion beast lurking in the desert suddenly jumped out and attacked everyone! If you can''t dodge in time, you may be bitten a few times. The scorpion beasts in this desert are poisonous, and it may be too late for you to take the antidote. At the same time, there were other teams that stepped into the map of the high-temperature desert, and were also attacked by scorpion beasts. After being bitten, if you take the antidote, you will lose your combat effectiveness. Looking at his teammate whose skin had already turned black, the team leader had no choice but to sound the siren on him. It had just started for over an hour, and someone quit. After a while of fighting, Su Wan and the others finally escaped from the scorpion beast''s territory. At this time, the temperature rose another two degrees. But it was getting dark. Su Wan looked around: "There is no place to hide here, there are star beasts attacking all the time, we have to continue on our way. Alex and Bai Qi, you carry Lin Yu and Qiao on your back!" Lin Yu and Qiao just wanted to refuse. Su Wan said: "This is an order. You must maintain your physical fitness first. Next, we still have many levels to pass." Lin Yu and Qiao both shut up. Several people continued to move in the dark, and encountered two attacks from scorpions on the way. These things are very annoying, fast, and poisonous. But not big. After taking the antidote in advance, the interstellar warriors who know basic fighting skills can pass here smoothly. The night gets darker. The whole world seems to be immersed in darkness. Only members of their small team, with emergency lights on the shoulders of their combat uniforms. Glitters in the dark. Pandora: "Captain, what do you think the next environment will be?" They''ve all been marching for over five hours now. In addition to fighting, I supplemented with nutrient solution and did not rest. Su Wan squinted her eyes, "The high temperature has caused the water vapor to evaporate into the air, combining with the dust in the air." Pandora immediately thought, "Dense fog?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： Too close to Mrs. Chapter 397 Too close to my wife! Su Wan: "Dense fog will make people lose their way, and the dangers in the dense fog will be more difficult to guard against. After we leave the high-temperature desert, we will decide when to rest depending on the specific situation." "Ok." At the same time, nineteen teams were trapped by four extreme weather conditions. Although they were not as comfortable as Su Wan''s team, they quickly adjusted various strategies. Time is spent in one minute and one second. Finally, Su Wan''s Ninth Team started the assessment, six hours later. The surrounding temperature began to drop slowly. It was still dark. Su Wan looked at the time. They started the assessment at one o''clock and walked for more than six hours. Logically speaking, it is only seven o''clock in the evening. But it has been dark for more than an hour. Sheng An has been monitoring the temperature, she said: "Captain, the temperature has dropped to 30 degrees now." There is wind blowing. After being baked for several hours, it is still a little cool and comfortable. Su Wan said: "Rest on the spot for ten minutes and continue on your way." Night is the same as dense fog, which will affect people''s sight, and then there are unknown dangers around. That is, the two are equivalent. Since it is the same environment, you can buy time if you walk fast. In addition, Su Wan had been letting her purebred teammates conserve their energy before. Eric in front of the camera is a little confused. He whispered to Li Rui beside him, "Is Su Wan in such a hurry to hurry, what if I lose my energy next time?" Li Rui: "Because black sky and dense fog have the same effect. They also effectively conserved their physical strength before, and they also cooperated reasonably when dealing with scorpion beasts. There were no casualties and no loss of physical strength. Therefore, she Its an effective way to shorten the time. Eric was shocked, "Did Su Wan think so far?" He reviewed it carefully, and immediately stood ready! "No, no, I will train those small captains well later on. I see them, but none of them are as strategic as Su Wan!" Li Rui turned his head and looked at the Commander beside him. A few years ago, when Su Wan married Commander Gu, many people said that Su Wan was not good enough for Commander. Available now, in just a few years. No one dares to say that anymore. Because the height Su Wan is standing at now is beyond the reach of many people! Perhaps, one day in the future, she will stand beside Commander Gu. The two stand side by side! ** It was still dark. But the temperature has reached twenty degrees. The black combat uniform has the function of keeping warm, and the lycanthropy itself has a stronger ability to resist cold. Lin Yu took out an instrument and measured it. He said: "The percentage of oxygen in the air is dropping, put on your gas mask." Su Wan nodded cautiously and asked everyone to put on their gas masks. Soon, Su Wan turned her head and couldn''t see the companion at the end. "Two people hold this hand, and six people are connected together. No one is allowed to fall behind. If you find any special situation, report it immediately!" Doing so is also dangerous. That is, if you encounter a star beast or a mutated plant attack, it will be bad. So, Su Wan and Pandora, as the two most powerful people in the team, were not tied to their companions. One in front and one in back, responsible for dealing with special unexpected situations. Su Wan seriously explained to Pandora, "No matter what, don''t fall behind!" Pandora nodded, "Absolutely not." Unless it is a particularly powerful star beast or a mutated plant, otherwise, they will not be Pandora''s opponents. And Su Wan didn''t dare to relax her vigilance, she walked in the front to open the way with a serious face. She conjures mermaid fin ears. Any slight sound could not hide from her hearing. Sheng An walked second, she spread her wings, and followed Su Wan''s footsteps closely. At this moment, a vine suddenly flew over from the dark night, and suddenly bound the ankle of Lin Yu who was walking in the center! The vine pulled hard, and Lin Yu staggered, but he drew out the dagger faster and cut off the vine. He shouted: "There are mutated vines!" Everyone took out their daggers and looked around vigilantly, and Su Wan was even more vigilant. Not long after, a few more vines flew over, wanting to sneak attack, but Su Wan and the others were all prepared, and tied together. If someone is recruited, they won''t be dragged away instantly. The next moment they help each other and cut down the vine. As for Su Wan and Pandora who walked in the front and followed behind, the mutated vines were not enough to see at all. They seem to know that these two people are strong, so they dare not attack them. Although, the speed of the ninth team slowed down. But they didn''t stop. No companion was dragged away by the mutated vines. In contrast, the other teams who encountered the mutated vines panicked for a while at first, but quickly calmed down and dealt with them separately. However, some of their companions were dragged away, so they went to rescue them. Although the companions were not injured in the end, it was a delay. Five hours later, the dense fog gradually dissipated, and the sky slowly brightened. Su Wan squinted her eyes and looked at the shadow on the ground where her long hair was blown up. The wind is coming. But fortunately, after the thick fog cleared, the place they were in was no longer a flat river. Forests, grasslands, hills, and streams began to appear. Su Wan turned her head and said to Sheng An, "Xiao An, fly to the sky immediately, check the surrounding terrain, and see if there is any place to hide." "yes." Sheng An spread his black wings, fluttered, and suddenly flew into the air. Su Wan took her friends to rest in place and supplemented with nutrient solution and water. Alex sat on the ground with his buttocks. He ate the nutrient solution and said with emotion: "I really miss the delicious food made by the captain, captain, after this assessment is over, I will go to Pandora''s to have a party." ,what to do?" Su Wan was speechless, "You have to tell Pandora about this." Pandora immediately said: "I have no objection. Let my garden be used as a venue, but as for the ingredients, Captain, you have to prepare." Several other people looked over expectantly. Su Wan smiled and said, "Okay, no problem!" Alex: "Then I think about what I want to eat now! Hey, I still want barbecue!" Bai Qi raised his hand weakly, "I want to eat durian cake." Alex immediately turned his eyes across, "You kid, you actually like to eat that?" Others also started to order. Su Wan smiled and sat next to Lin Yu. She said, "How about it, have you figured out the star beasts and mutated plants that will appear next?" Lin Yu nodded, and turned on the screen of the light brain: "The next thing we have to experience is storm and freezing. If there is a storm, we must pay attention to the situation in the air. Where there is a place to stay around, we will wait for Sheng An to come back. If it is freezing, we must pay attention to the situation in the water." star beasts and plants." In front of the main control room. Every examiner is looking at the situation on the screen. The white tiger also fluttered its small wings and landed on Gu Jue''s shoulder. It looked at the situation on the screen, and beeped softly: "What''s the matter with that man, he''s so close to Madam!" February 22, 2022, today is really a good day... (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： Baby, is that you? Chapter 398 Cub, is that you? Gu Jue''s cold gaze made it impossible to see other expressions. The Su Wan team in the left and right sides of the screen is at ease, without any danger. Bai Hu continued to beep softly in the earphone: "That Lin Yu is the one who had a crush on his wife before, right?" The look in Gu Jue''s eyes was still calm. He saw on the screen, Wanwan treated Lin Yu the same as he treated other team members. Everyone cares, everyone cares. But not beyond that extra affection for a companion. He is actually delicious. After all, that person had expressed his affection for Wan Wan before. Later, he joined the ninth team and became Wan Wan''s subordinate. However, he behaved well, honestly, and never said more polite words and did more polite things. As Wan Wan wishes. That person retreats back into friend range. Gu Jue: "I still care, but I don''t want to break her wings..." Bai Hu was stunned for a few seconds. Broken wings? No, Madam is a mermaid and not a bird. Where did the wings come from? But then, it figured it out. The master means that if Madam wants to do anything, she will unconditionally support her in doing it. Baihu muttered to himself: "Is this the feeling of human beings? So, can I no longer force Suzaku to marry me?" Although, after forcing for more than three years, people did not agree to it QAQ ** Team Nine successfully passed through the storm zone again. Now time has passed 20 hours, they have experienced three kinds of extreme weather. And in it, I met three mutated plants, four aggressive star beasts, and two delicious star beasts... ahem. Although everyone in front of the screen was very surprised when they saw this scene. But Su Wan is someone who eats even insects and beasts. Star Beast eats, so there is no pressure, okay? Even cooking methods, more. Eric looked at the ninth team in the camera, and he said: "I finally understand why so many people went to Su Wan''s team. If possible, I want to go too!" Look, the members of Team Nine have gained weight! This follows the captain, there is meat to eat all the time, how can I not get fat. That Pandora girl seems to have grown taller! Looking at the genuine envy and jealousy in Eric''s eyes, Li Rui''s mouth twitched. "Then you want to join the ninth team, even dropping three levels is not enough." "why?" "Because at that time, they will still dislike you for being old." "QAQ..." In fact, Eric is not old, he is not yet forty. Among the lycanthropes, they are young and promising. However, the group of interstellar warriors on the screen who are fighting the star beasts are all hot-blooded in their twenties... Erik touched the non-existent wrinkles in the corners of his eyes, and suddenly felt sad. "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow ** The ninth team led by Su Wan has already walked in the frozen world. Snowy ice fields. This is also their last level. In terms of time, twenty-four hours have not passed since they entered the assessment site. Their team is also the fastest moving! Not a single player was left behind. Because Su Wan asked Lin Yu and Qiao to conserve their energy. So even now, these two people are still not left behind. It is still very good to play the role of analysis and medical care in the team. Pandora is even more so. She always seems to have been injected with chicken blood. Every time she sees a star beast or a mutated plant, she is the first to rush up. Once more exaggerated. Just seven or eight rhinoceros came out and planned to attack them. As a result, Pandora rushed forward with the knife in hand, frightening the rhinoceros and turning around and running away! In the end, Pandora caught up with her, and cut off two ends, and finally they roasted and ate them. The frozen ground looked frozen. But from time to time there is a clicking sound. indicates that this road is definitely not smooth. Su Wan kept telling her friends to pay attention to their feet, but she was the first to stop. Sheng An: "Xiao Wan, what''s wrong?" Su Wan covered her stomach and frowned suspiciously, "I seem to be hungry again." Sheng An: "I still have nutritional supplements here." Su Wan shook her head: "It shouldn''t be, we just roasted cumin rhinoceros to eat, and I also ate the small cake that I brought." No matter what, I shouldnt be hungry again. Sheng An realized the seriousness of the problem, and quickly asked Qiao to come over to check Su Wan''s body. Their team stopped temporarily. Although being in a hurry is important. But Su Wan''s physical condition is more important! Because the team stopped suddenly, Pandora was stunned for a moment, "Why didn''t you leave?" Sheng An: "Xiao Wan is not feeling well." Pandora: "Ah, then I''ll carry her!" The entire ninth team, after hundreds of mission cooperations, now everyone regards Su Wan as the backbone. Hearing that she was not feeling well, even Pandora panicked. Sheng An: "Let Joe check Xiao Wan first." At the same time, everyone in the main control room. Also saw that the ninth squadron of the Eighth Star Fleet, which is now leading, stopped suddenly. Except for Alex to be in charge of guarding, everyone else surrounded Su Wan. Gu Jue''s eyes darkened. Eric next to him couldn''t help but uttered, "Hey, why did they stop? Is Su Wan injured?" After he finished speaking, Li Rui who was standing next to him kicked him hard. Eric was about to start a fight. Turning his head, he saw Commander Gu''s worried gaze. He immediately covered his mouth. At the same time, Adolf and the others also became nervous. The examiners and staff in the entire control room had no choice but to pay attention to Su Wan. As soon as it came, her squad was the best and is now at the front. Secondly, that''s Commander Gu''s wife! Adolf subconsciously scratched his hair a little nervously. As a result, I saw that three pieces fell...o(ini)o Fortunately, after ten minutes, the ninth team started to move again. Joe gave Su Wan a temporary check-up, testing various data of her body. "Captain, there is nothing wrong with your body. Besides being hungry, do you have any other feelings?" Su Wan felt it carefully. She said, "I''m still a little tired." Joe breathed a sigh of relief, "You didn''t take much rest this day and night. It''s normal to be tired. Why don''t we stop and take a rest?" Su Wan shook her head. The other companions didn''t hold back, how could she... But when Su Wan''s eyes flicked past Qiao and then Lin Yu, she suddenly stopped. She is a super S-class lycanthropy. Even if it was an acquired evolution, to a certain extent, even if everyone else in the team is tired, Su Wan shouldn''t feel tired! Su Wan suddenly realized something. She carefully pressed her hand on her lower abdomen without any trace. Cub, is that you? Su Wan doesn''t let her stop here, but everyone is worried about her body. Finally, without saying a word, Pandora walked up to Su Wan and knelt down. "I''ll carry you on my back." (end of this chapter) Chapter 399： Something happened to Su Wan? Chapter 399 Something happened to Su Wan? The corner of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, "It''s not that I can''t walk anymore, that''s all right, you can open the way for me, Alex, you and Xiao An stay behind and keep an eye on your surroundings." "yes." Su Wan walked in the center, and her thoughts were a little complicated for a while. But more of a touch of joy. How miraculous, there is another little life, the crystallization of love between her and Ah Jue. She thought softly in her heart: Cub, you have to learn from your brother, be stronger, and don''t affect Ma Ma''s assessment. Su Wan''s movement of touching her lower abdomen was very subtle, and even the people around her didn''t notice it. But, Gu Jue, who was standing in front of the screen, saw it! He immediately squinted his eyes, turned around and walked out. Eric was taken aback for a moment, and just as he was about to speak, Li Rui stopped him. Eric realized later, "Is Commander Gu worried about Su Wan?" Li Rui: "Shut up if you know, and keep watching." Eric turned his head in embarrassment, looking at the ninth team on the screen. He said: "Then Commander Gu, hurry up, if it''s later, Su Wan and the others will pass the customs." Sure enough, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a clicking sound on the ice where Su Wan and the others were sitting! Fortunately, the members of Team Nine are very alert. . Everyone jumped onto the large ice floe just in time to avoid falling into the water. But this is just the beginning! Su Wan squinted her eyes, "Now everyone run forward together, Pandora Alex and I stay behind, don''t love to fight, go forward!" Their mission is to pass here quickly. If you are swept away by the underwater star beast, then it is equivalent to a failure! Lin Yu was very worried about Su Wan, but he knew that if he stayed, he would become a drag on the team. He must run quickly to find the end point, and then he can let the friends behind have a clear goal! Lin Yu rushed forward with Joe, a medical soldier who was weaker in combat. On Su Wan''s side, she jumped up and slashed at a flying fish that was rushing towards her. Alex said while fighting, "Captain, is this fish edible?" Su Wan: "You can eat it, but it has many thorns, so it''s best fried." Alex chopped up a bigger flying fish and asked, "Can''t you put some sauce on it and bake it?" Su Wan: "It''s not impossible, but the skin of this kind of fish is too thick, so it needs to be baked for a while." On the other side, Pandora, who was also quite comfortable, actually asked Su Wan seriously, "Captain, do you want to capture some alive, so we can roast them later?" Flying fish beasts baring their teeth and making super fierce expressions: What the **** are you here for an assessment or a picnic? Too bullying fish! If this group of flying fish beasts know that there are many star beasts in front of them that have been eaten by this team. They are probably psychologically balanced. Although there are a large number of these flying fish beasts, as long as they react quickly, they are easy to match. The main thing is that they have to pay attention to the broken ice floes under their feet. Su Wan looked at the red and white fish meat, even if it was raw, but the hunger in her stomach seemed to be getting worse. Until one time, a flying fish flew directly towards her face! At that time, the knife in Su Wan''s hand was still stuck in another flying fish. Su Wan grabbed the flying fish with her bare hands. Flying Fish bared its sharp teeth and roared fiercely at Su Wan. Then, it saw that Su Wan licked the corner of her mouth. Flying Fish Beast:? ? ? A voice echoed in Su Wan''s mind. Very hungry. I want to eat it. I really want to eat a lot of fish... At this time, under the cover of his companions, Lin Yu, who was running at the front, had already stepped on the shore! Behind him, there is a vibrant green, and many star warriors in combat uniforms stand. That''s the end! Lin Yu was overjoyed, picked up the photon cannon, and shot at the flying fish beasts that attacked their companions. He said loudly: "Hurry up, everyone, this is the end!" Here Joe was a few steps behind and almost fell into the water. It was Sheng An who flew over quickly and caught the man with his sharp eyes and hands. Over there, Bai Qi and several other team members were almost reaching the shore. Then, there are three people who are responsible for the end. Pandora turned her head and found that Su Wan was the last one. At this time, the ice cubes under their feet were getting smaller and smaller. And the surface of the water mixed with the bodies of flying fish beasts began to vibrate layer upon layer of microwaves. There''s a big guy coming! "Captain! What''s wrong with you!" Pandora flew to Su Wan''s side, her eyes full of worry. Su Wan came back to her senses. too weird. She was in her body just now and heard another voice. The other party kept shouting that he was hungry. Su Wan raised her head and saw the shore not far away. Most of her companions reached the shore, and she was relieved. Su Wan was about to tell Pandora, let''s go too. As a result, he suddenly saw behind Pandora, and a huge Kun beast appeared unknowingly! This Kun beast is of course not the big fish of Beiming mentioned in ancient literature. But it really is a super big fish! This kind of fish is almost invincible in the water, and any fish and star beast are afraid of it. In addition to being big, the opponent also has sharp teeth. Most importantly, this guy can eat anything! It is said that it once swallowed an aircraft. Faced with this kind of guy who eats everything and has a big mouth, can you not be afraid of other fish and star beasts? Because the distance was too close, Su Wan could still see a few living flying fish stuffed between the Kun beast''s teeth, writhing there... She just rushed to push Pandora away and raised the dagger. The next moment, the whole person was swallowed by the Kun beast! Pandora fell into the water, but she quickly struggled to climb up the ice floe, her expression still a bit dazed. But the people on the shore, after seeing this scene, were all dumbfounded! "team leader!" "Little night!" Gu Jue, who had just arrived, saw this scene, his eyes narrowed, and he ran over! The security guards next to him also moved, but none of them was as fast as Gu Jue. The members of the ninth team who had just landed and were about to land also jumped into the water like crazy! Pandora realized it later, her eyes turned red, she turned around and jumped into the water. However, the Kun beast is too huge and swims fast. Everyone was swimming in the water, unable to catch up at all. Gu Jue directly summoned the green dragon, and the moment the huge mecha transformed, the sound of the dragon''s chant resounded throughout the waters of the ice field. All the other flying fish beasts were frightened and sank to the bottom of the water. late night... Just when Gu Jue''s eyes were scarlet and he was about to let Qinglong destroy the entire water area of ??the ice field. The beast that had fled away slowly surfaced from the water. Su Wan, who worried everyone, was sitting cross-legged on its round head. Swearing. Everyone:? ? ? Qinglong was also stupid, but it still flew a little closer. In this way, the master standing on the faucet can hear clearly what Madam is saying. After approaching... Su Wan: "Don''t you know that you have bad breath? Damn it, I smell all over me!" Su Wan: "You are dead! I decided to cook your meat in forty-nine ways!" Kun Beast: o(ini)o (end of this chapter) Chapter 400： He was rejected by his wife? Chapter 400 He was rejected by his wife? Kun beasts have dominated the waters of the ice field for a long time. Flying fish and the like, I have long been tired of eating. I smelled a similar smell today, and I thought I could feast on it. As a result, who knows, I stepped on the iron plate all of a sudden! It wasn''t until the moment it swallowed Su Wan that it knew how high the other party''s spiritual power was! The most important thing is that the level suppression of the same kind is more terrifying than any mental power! Moreover, she stabbed its tongue with a dagger... The Kun beast is obviously so big, but now it is almost shivering, shrinking into a pitiful little one. When it realized that another person jumped on its head, it subconsciously wanted to bark its teeth. But Su Wan kicked him immediately. "Be honest, don''t bully my man!" Kun Beast didn''t understand yet, but the next moment, it felt an even more terrifying spiritual force. Finally, he was completely obedient and acted as a mount. ۹. Gu Jue stretched out his hand directly and hugged Su Wan into his arms, Su Wan struggled immediately. "Don''t hug me, I stink." "I don''t dislike it." "But my game is not over yet, let go..." Su Wan has been working very hard. In any assessment, she will never go through the commander''s back door. This time too. Gu Jue let go of his hand. He knew the occasion was wrong. But at that moment just now, Gu Jue''s heartbeat almost stopped when he saw the Kun beast engulfing Wan Wan! Su Wan saw the other party let go. She whispered: "Don''t interfere with my assessment, hurry up, go back first!" Disliked by his wife. But Commander Gu was not annoyed at all, instead he hummed. Then turned around, jumped on top of Qinglong Mecha, and left. Su Wan had to walk the last part of the road by herself. Otherwise, the score will not count. The security officers of the other rescue teams also retreated. But Su Wan looked over there and found that her seven team members were still soaking in the water. Looking at himself in a daze. Su Wan patted the Kun beast under her buttocks, "Swim over and catch them all up." Kun Beast: Huh! A few minutes later, Su Wan scooped up the stunned friends from the water onto the Kun beast''s back. Then they reached the finish line together. The ninth team of the Eighth Star Fleet, the first to successfully reach the finish line! Su Wan turned around and said very seriously: "You guys, what are you doing jumping off? If we landed earlier, wouldn''t we be able to get more points!" In the entire team, Joe, who was the weakest, said weakly, "How important are you as the captain for the points?" Others nodded. Pandora even said: "Besides, you were swallowed by a big fish to save me." Su Wan looked at the stubborn and sincere faces, but her heart was actually warm. Sheng An came over and put his arm around Su Wan''s shoulder. "Xiaowan, you taught us, when performing missions, you can''t abandon your companions." Su Wan''s eyebrows and eyes slightly curved. After completing the task, the ninth team can go to the infirmary to rest. Gu Jue waited there, and then took Su Wan away without any explanation. Su Wan whispered, "Ah Jue, what''s wrong with you?" "worry about you." Commander Gu''s blunt words stunned Su Wan for a moment, and then a sour and sweet feeling filled his heart. She said: "Although the appearance of the Kun beast surprised me, after trying it out for a while, I found that underwater creatures seem to have a natural fear of me. It should be because I am a mermaid and have a higher level of animalization." ..." The two of them just reached the corner, and there were very few people here. Beside the huge glass, there are many towering mechanical buildings. Gu Jue hugged Su Wan directly in his arms. He leaned against her ear, his voice was very soft. "I have always been conflicted. I know what you want, so I never stop you from going to dangerous places and performing dangerous tasks. But every time you face danger, I am very worried." "This time, when I saw you being swallowed by the Kun Beast, I wished I could tear the Kun Beast right away!" At that moment, Gu Jue''s mental power almost rioted. He has always been calm and self-controlled, which has never happened before. But, Su Wan is the most important person in his life! So it is better to understand out of control. Su Wan nestled obediently in his arms. Not long ago, she killed the mutated plants of star beasts and led the team to break through the siege. It seems that she was not the first person to reach the finish line. Because at this moment, she is the wife of Commander Gu. After Gu Jue finished speaking, Su Wan stretched out her small hand and held Gu Jue''s big hand. She said: "You worry about my feeling, I understand. Because every time you go out to perform official duties, I think so too." The husband and wife embrace each other quietly. Everything goes without saying. Finally, under Gu Jue''s insistence, he specially called Ouyang Qing to give Su Wan a physical examination. Ouyang Qing was temporarily summoned by Gu Jue from the main star. Because she has checked Su Wan''s body for many years and knows Su Wan''s situation best. While waiting for the test results, Ouyang Qing said, "Xiao Wan, do you have any other feelings? Or, what''s wrong?" Su Wan shook her head, "I''m just very hungry and tired. In fact, I ate a lot on the way. It''s not that I haven''t been hungry before. It''s fine if I don''t eat for two days, but this time I don''t know why. A lot She thought of something, and put her hand gently on her lower abdomen. "After pregnancy, don''t you have morning sickness and feel hungry?" Ouyang Qing: "After pregnancy, the mother and the child are in different situations, so the state of the pregnant woman is also different. Moreover, if you really have a child, the possibility of being a lycanthropy is more than 90%." Su Wan''s eyes flashed with tenderness. "It doesn''t matter whether the child is a purebred or a lycanthropy, as long as he is healthy and healthy." However, after the test results came out, it was still uncertain whether she was 100% pregnant. Other data are normal. Prove that Su Wan''s body has no other problems. Finally, Ouyang Qing concluded: "Xiaowan, it may be because the month is still young, it''s best to check it after a week." After hearing this, Su Wan was not disappointed. When the child comes, it is fate, if not, it means fate has not yet arrived. She is very open. After telling Gu Jue about this, Commander Gu was silent for a while. Su Wan tentatively asked: "Ah Jue, don''t you feel disappointed?" Gu Jue raised his head, "Why are you disappointed?" Su Wan: "That''s right, I might not be pregnant. I mean, I can''t tell if I''m pregnant." Gu Jue saw Su Wan explaining seriously, and suddenly smiled softly. Su Wan was dumbfounded. Commander, who is usually cold and cold, suddenly laughed like this, which is different from when he was in the manic depression period. Because, there is a touch of tenderness. Then, she heard Commander Gu slowly say: "I''m not disappointed, I just wonder if it''s me who haven''t worked hard enough." Su Wan: "..." A certain little boy: I feel like Ive made an appearance, but it seems like I havent (end of this chapter) Chapter 401： Ah Jue, Im hungry... Chapter 401 Ah Jue, I''m hungry... This topic is a bit dangerous. Because Su Wanruo dared to deny it. Or Commander Gu will immediately turn into a crying puppy. Talking about Wanwan, do you dislike me? Either, he will do it himself. to express your own efforts. Tut. Su Wan still doesn''t know if there is a baby in her stomach. At this time, you still can''t provoke Commander Gu. Finally, she snuggled into Gu Jue''s arms and said pitifully, "Ah Jue, I''m hungry..." How could Gu Jue stand such a spoiled and wronged little wife? Not to mention, he still remembered that she had just finished the assessment and needed a good rest. Immediately took Su Wan to the exclusive lounge, and asked someone to make a lot of delicious food and send them over. Su Wan took a shower, and then sat there comfortably to eat. After all, she is really hungry. Gu Jue, on the other hand, turned on the communication projection to discuss business with Gu Zilan. . During this period of time, Gu Zilan was terrified every day. Those aristocratic ladies, if they seize the opportunity, they will have an ''encounter'' with him! Dodge these people reasonably. At the same time, she must always appease her own queen. Gu Zilan was really worried that Romanya would be angry. But you cant use too harsh methods for those noble families on other planets. After all, people are here to join you. Because of absorbing the natives of other planets, the federal empire has now expanded to fifteen districts. The field of galaxies has also doubled. Sometimes, the Cosmic Alliance, after all, will have many problems. Only when you truly become a part of the federal empire, those people will truly have one heart with you. The uncle and nephew chatted about business for a while, and then Gu Zilan saw Su Wan who was eating not far away from the camera. He immediately greeted his little aunt warmly. "Little aunt, how is your assessment going?" "Oh, I passed a part, and there are other parts of the assessment." Because most of the people have not yet come out of the examination room. So Su Wan and the others who came out early can rest first. Of course Gu Zilan immediately said a lot, such as the words that the little aunt is amazing. In the entire federal empire, there are probably not many who can make Gu Zilan blow rainbow farts like this. Su Wan accepted all the orders, and then asked about Xiaochen''s situation. "Is Xiaochen good in the palace?" "Be good, that kid, you are so good!" The wolf-eared cub who was evaluated by Gu Zilan as particularly well-behaved, is following the little princess Gu Ruanruan to explore the forbidden area of ??the palace. Little Gu Chen was wearing a small white suit and small black leather shoes, exquisite and beautiful. He walked up to the huge iron gate and said curiously: "Ruan Ruan, is there anything powerful locked here?" Gu Ruanruan shook her head, "I don''t know, but my father said it''s dangerous here, so he won''t let me get close." So, she really wanted to go in and see what was inside. Little Gu Chen also had bright eyes, "Really? Then there must be something very interesting in it!" I have visited the entire palace, but I have never been here! want to go! The two little guys coincided with each other! Gu Ruanruan walked to the electronic control panel of that door, frowned and said, "But we don''t have a password, so we can''t get in." "It''s okay, give me five minutes!" Little Gu Chen walked in front of the electronic control panel, originally swearing. As a result, he raised his head and stretched out his small hands, but he couldn''t touch the display screen. The wolf-eared baby frowned, his little face collapsed, and he was suddenly a little unhappy. Then, he took out the walker that he hadn''t used for a long time from the space button. stepped on it. Well, the height is enough. Five minutes later, there was a click, and the mechanical electronic sound started. "The command is correct, the gate is open, allowing passage." The huge metal door opened slowly, and a black passage stretched into the distance. If it is an ordinary child, it must be scared at this time. When I turned around, I went to find my parents. But the two children in front of them are the children in the entire federal empire who don''t know how to write the word fear. Little Gu Chen even made the sparks on his fingertips light up, "Ruan Ruan, can you see more clearly this way?" Gu Ruanruan said coolly: "It''s okay, I can have night vision." Little Gu Chen can actually have night vision, but he feels that electric sparks are shining on his fingertips, which is very cool! Then, two cubs, one big and one small, walked into the dark passage like this. But before they got far, a huge... turtle appeared in front of them? Two people:? ? ? Half an hour later, the huge tortoise brought the two restless little highnesses to Queen Romanya. Romanya said gently: "Xuanwu, thank you." The huge tortoise smiled innocently, "It''s all right, it''s that place, it''s not suitable for the two little highnesses to go. There''s nothing else, I''m going back." "Ok." A moment ago, Romanya watched the big tortoise go away tenderly, then turned her head and looked at the two children. Gu Ruanruan pursed her lips, and then pulled little Gu Chen behind her. The little princess said stubbornly: "Queen Mother, I took Xiao Chen there. If you want to blame, you can blame me!" Little Gu Chen heard it, how could it work! This bad thing was done by two people together, how can Ruan Ruan be punished? So the wolf-eared baby puffed out his chest, stepped forward and said, "Sister-in-law, if you punish me, punish me!" Romanya sighed, "Let''s talk about you guys when Zilan comes back." That forbidden place hides the secrets of the royal families of all ages. It''s not that the two children cannot know. It''s just when they should know, let Zilan decide. Gu Zilan finished her official duties and came out of her study, intending to go back to her bedroom to kiss the queen. As a result, seeing his queen with a serious face, he suddenly became nervous. "They came to the palace again?" Romanya was wearing a beige long dress, had just showered, and had long hair hanging past her waist. She raised her eyes slightly, and said softly, "No." Gu Zilan breathed a sigh of relief. But he still walked quickly to Romanya''s side, sat beside her, and put his arms around her. "Manya, what is it that makes you unhappy?" "Today Ruan Ruan and Xiao Chen opened the gate of the forbidden area, and were sent back by Xuanwu." Gu Zilan: "So it''s this matter. In fact, they will know about it in the future, but it''s a bit early now." Romanya: "Well, tell the two children tomorrow that they are very curious now." "Okay. But before that, I still have to ask my uncle. He always thinks that if Xiao Chen grows up in the future and doesn''t want to sit in this position, he won''t sit." But through Gu Zilan''s observation, Xiao Chen''s child is still young. But it is indeed more suitable for this position than Ruan Ruan. Gu Zilan didn''t pay much attention to this matter, after all, the two children are still young. He put his arms around Romanya, resting his chin on her shoulder. "Manya, I have wronged you during this time." He hummed and acted like a baby. Anyway, there are no outsiders here, only his queen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 402： Gu Jues worry Chapter 402 Gu Jue''s Worries Romanya reached out and touched his head, and sighed softly. "I''m not wronged. When the period of time is over, they are all married. I want to hold a banquet." Gu Zilan was taken aback, "Banquet?" "Of course, we have to entertain, these young ladies from aristocratic families who came from afar." "Manya, you are too generous to entertain them." Romanya smiled slightly, "Entertainment does not mean generosity." There are some things that they should not think about. They have to have a long memory. ** Training star base. The first assessment is finally over, and everyone''s completion is fairly good. Except for a few accidents that endangered life, they chose to press the siren. Ninety-five percent of the other Star Warriors have passed this assessment. It''s just that the time spent varies. However, the performance of the Eighth Star Fleet is better than that of the Seventh Star Fleet. . After all, there is a difference in the number of the two fleets. But after integration, the Seventh Star Fleet such as Hebrew was eliminated, and the remaining Star Warriors performed well in the assessment. They continue to work hard and don''t want to be compared to the brother fleet. This also made Shang Zhuo feel a little relieved. But looking at Angus'' serious face, he was still very upset. There is no reason to want to run on the other party like before. is quite angry. In this way, the second assessment, the driving assessment of spaceships and starships, etc. began. During this assessment, they will encounter all kinds of troubles encountered in the process of driving the starship. Because it is a simulation of the universe, everyone is independent. As a star warrior, you can''t only fight wars but not fly a spaceship. The third assessment is mecha combat training, which is mainly to assess the individual combat power of star warriors. Su Wan''s Ninth Squad has completed these assessments excellently. In the standings, far ahead. Seeing that there was only one last game left. Joint mission of two star fleets. Adolf announced the mission goal to the two Starfleet fighters, which was an abandoned planet. "This planet used to be a hometown of our federal empire. Later, we encountered irresistible factors, and we could only evacuate from there. And that planet, even the Zerg did not occupy it." "Everyone''s mission this time is to find out the reason why the planet was abandoned in the first place, and to find key clues, kill mutant star beasts and mutant plants, and record the number as assessment points." "Finally, what I want to say is that this assessment is also a task. The task level is A, and life is in danger." Back then, Gu Jue''s grandfather led everyone away and established ten districts of the new federal empire. And why to abandon that planet, there are many theories. But no one knows the truth. I just know that this planet is not suitable for them to survive. After hearing about this task, even other examiner Li Rui Eric and others became serious. They have been involved in this task before. But when searching for planets, they will either return in vain. Or, you will encounter attacks from powerful star beasts or mutated plants. The Zerg are the best place to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, places they dare not go. It can be seen that this place is in great danger. As soon as Adolf finished speaking, everyone else looked at Gu Jue. If this task is used as an assessment, the risk factor is really too high! The noble commander who was sitting there said calmly: "The main fleet and the first and second star fleets will be on standby nearby, and your activity area is limited to the abandoned city. The time is twenty-four hours." Abandoned city, that is, the central city part of their main star back then. This area has actually been cleaned up. Of course, the danger cannot be completely ruled out. Also, there will be some mutated star beast plants, which broke in again. But the danger is less than that of other places on the planet. Although it is dangerous...but they came to be space fighters and joined the Royal Starfleet, and they knew all kinds of dangers would happen. Moreover, some people who are not strong-minded, or have some other thoughts, similar to those of the Hebrews, have been eliminated early. So, the rest of the Star Warriors nodded vigorously, and no one flinched. Su Wan raised her head and met Gu Jue''s eyes in mid-air. She could tell that the other party''s eyes were filled with worry, but there was also a look of determination. Su Wan smiled lightly. Before departure, the two fleets must assemble, collect supplies, and then prepare to depart. Angus assigned different tasks to each team very calmly. The main body of their starship will remain at the landing site when the time comes. There will be two teams as the advance troops, entering the abandoned city. Logistics, medical and other technical support space fighters will stay on the starship and stand by. Finally, Angus let the first team and the ninth team, the two most powerful teams of the Eighth Star Fleet, be the advance troops. Shang Zhuo, who knew about this, was very surprised. If you want to be fierce, you still want to be fierce, Angus! Actually sent Commander Gu''s wife to the most dangerous place! Oh, and my own sister. Several spaceships set off from the training star base, and Adolf watched them leave. The adjutant is Adolf''s confidant. Knowing that he has been uneasy since the commander''s wife came to the training star base. He said: "You should breathe a sigh of relief now, after all, the last assessment is not at our training star base." Adolf stared at him speechlessly, "Do you dare to say that in front of Commander Gu?" The adjutant hesitated, "Don''t dare..." Adolf said slowly: "Actually, I''m not worried about Su Wan, but about all of them." "Why? Isn''t it just looking for clues in the abandoned city, that is, encountering some mutant star beasts and mutant plants." Adolf shook his head. Sometimes, unknown dangers. is the most dangerous! ** Eighth Star Fleet, Ninth Squad. Su Wan and the team members were looking at the information about the waste star, and there was a message lying in her light brain. It was from Gu Jue. Gu Jue: Be careful. Every time Su Wan went on a mission, Gu Jue would send this message without saying a word. But he expressed his concern for her. This is very caring for Commander. Su Wan put down her optical brain, raised her head and said to everyone, "Have you noticed that the information doesn''t mention whether there are still aborigines on this planet?" In the entire universe, there is not only such an abandoned planet. But if it is suitable for human habitation, after it is abandoned, will there be some aborigines who don''t want to leave? Sheng An was very smart, and immediately thought, "If there is, the reason why they don''t want to leave is also related to the secrets of this planet?" Su later turned on the virtual screen and wrote a few points on it. The reasons why the planet is abandoned, first, the lack of energy resources. Second, there are some irresistible forces. Third, it is occupied by more powerful creatures. Fourth, there are better options. (end of this chapter) Chapter 403： If you dont love, let go Chapter 403 If you dont love, let it go After reading it, Lin Yu said earnestly: "According to historical data, the first and fourth items do not exist. Because our elders were forced to leave the ancient earth with insufficient energy and exhausted resources, they were the first to choose The target is this waste star." Being selected proves that this planet was the best choice at that time. Su Wan crossed out these two items. The second and third items are left. Pandora: "The Zergs don''t want to come here, maybe there are some more powerful creatures here. But there was no record of such a powerful creature in the original historical data." Su Wan: "In the end, everyone''s point of view is because of force majeure, because there is no specific thing, so this point has not been written in history at all." Bai Qi looked at the information, and finally murmured: "Why, it seems that there are enemies, but it seems that there are no." It seems dangerous. But it also seems... no? After reading all the materials, Su Wan said, "It is precisely because of this that we are asked to investigate. Therefore, everyone should not be too nervous, but don''t be too relaxed." Alex was stunned, "I feel like you are talking tongue twisters. Anyway, when there are mutated star beasts or mutated plants, it''s over!" Everyone is preparing for the upcoming mission. . Angus found Pandora alone. Pandora thinks that her cousin is a clich again. She frowned and said, "Brother, I''ve listened to Su Wan very much now. She told me to fight the star beast on the east side. I will definitely not go on the one on the west side." Angus couldn''t laugh or cry. He said: "I came to you, not for this matter, it was Grandpa who said that after this mission is over, I will let you go on a blind date when I go back." Pandora''s eyes widened in shock, "Are you kidding me? Why should I go on a blind date?" Angus: "You are not too young. Although the Federation does not require when lycanthropes must get married, but..." Pandora interrupted him, "Brother, you are older than me, and urging marriage is not suitable for you." Angus was helpless. Isn''t this at home, no one dares to urge Pandora? However, my sister is right. He is not eligible. Pandora raised her head and said, "Do you really have no feelings for Bai Qianqian? She has been waiting for you for three years." Talking about his own affairs, Angus returned to his usual calmness. He said: "I am very grateful for her liking, but moving is not love." Pandora: "You still can''t let go of Gina, right?" Angus was taken aback, then shook his head helplessly, "No, now I look at her just like you, she is my sister. It''s just that I don''t understand love, and I can''t give Bai Qianqian a happy marriage. If this is the case, why should I delay her? ? "But you have delayed her for three years, but I know you refused, it was she who didn''t give up..." Angus patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t think about it, go back and prepare for the mission with peace of mind. Let me remind you about the blind date, you decide how to do it yourself." Every time the matter of Bai Qianqian is mentioned, my brother hides. Pandora was a little helpless. She returned to the lounge of the Ninth Team, also looking a little preoccupied. Su Wan noticed her abnormality. Frowning? This is not Pandora. Su Wan came over, "Pandora, are you feeling unwell? Let Joe check it out for you?" Pandora looked at Su Wan''s concerned eyes, and she shook her head. Around here, there is no one else around. She just talked about all her troubles. "It''s so inexplicable, they actually want to arrange a blind date for me! Go out to fight star beasts every day to protect our planet, isn''t it good, why do you want to get married?" Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. She said: "Actually, marriage has its advantages, but it also has its disadvantages. It mainly depends on whether you will find the right person." For example, she and A Jue. For example, His Majesty Gu Zilan and Queen Romanya. Like Rosina and Alex. These are examples around me. Pandora understood, understood, understood, but said: "But I didn''t find the right person." Su Wan: "Then just tell your family what you think. Don''t just say that you are not getting married. That way, they will also worry about you." Pandora was a little confused, "What do you mean?" Su Wan: "You can tell them that your mate selection requirements are higher than your status and ability, and there is no problem." Pune family members wish Pandora well. They will not just find a man for Pandora and marry them. Most importantly, they still respect Pandora, so she needs to determine a mate selection requirement by herself. Pandora seems to understand. She thought about it, and finally her eyes lit up instantly! "My requirements are not high, as long as you can beat me in PK!" Su Wan''s mouth twitched. This requirement is not high? But Pandora has completely figured out this matter, so she doesn''t get entangled anymore. But she still frowns, "There is also my brother''s matter. Actually, I still think Bai Qianqian is pretty good, except sometimes, she is a bit stupid." Pandora didn''t like Bai Qianqian at first. I feel that this fish is so annoying! Bai Qianqian always shows up at their home, and from time to time, she gets close to the elders and gives all kinds of small gifts that are not worth much, but are very thoughtful. She has done this kind of thing for more than three years, more than a thousand days! Pandora is troublesome and indifferent. But not heartless. I don''t know when, she couldn''t keep a cold face to this fish. Pandora said helplessly: "Bai Qianqian has worked so hard, but my brother is still indifferent. I feel a little sympathetic to her and want to persuade her to give up." Su Wan was also quite shocked. She also understood why Pandora was so anxious before they set off, but still sent Bai Qianqian home first. In fact, from an objective point of view, the little girl Bai Qianqian is not bad. Although she belongs to the mermaid family, she fell in love with Angus at first sight when she was just an adult. For three full years, she did not find another partner. This is actually very rare in the mermaid tribe. Su Wan: "Commander Angus, if you dare not fall in love, you can ask Bai Qianqian to teach him." Pandora shook her head: "No, now my brother runs away when he sees Bai Qianqian." Su Wan: "Actually, you can find a way to test whether your brother has feelings for Bai Qianqian. If you don''t, then persuade Bai Qianqian to let go." Although the lycanthropy is older. But there are not so many three years, wasted on a person who doesn''t like me. Pandora was suspicious: "How to measure?" Su Wan: "I''ll tell you after the mission is over." At this time, other companions also came in, and the two stopped this topic. The starship, which had been flying for more than ten hours, finally docked smoothly on the abandoned star after three space jumps. Su Wan and the captain of the first team led the team members into the landing vehicle, and then headed for the main city of Waste Star. This abandoned main star city has a beautiful name. Called Landis City. There is a big big foreshadowing ahead! It will be announced in two days. Guarantee that when the babies see it, they must suddenly realize it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 404： Too many doubts Chapter 404 There are too many doubts The living planet chosen by the ancestors of the Federation Empire. Certainly not bad. To some extent, this planet is very similar to the ancient earth. Su Wan once lived in the peacetime of the ancient earth for several years. The feelings for the ancient earth are much deeper than those crazy lovers of the ancient earth. Through the glass window, Su Wan looked at the dilapidated scene outside. Plants grow wantonly, covering the sky and the sun. Various buildings have collapsed, and there are still some dark blood stains on the billboards above. The sky is gray, which makes the whole planet seem to be asleep. Sheng An walked up to Su Wan and whispered, "It should have been beautiful before." Su Wan nodded. The place known as the most similar to the ancient earth must be beautiful. She still remembers that when she first traveled to the ancient earth, there were flowers and plants that could be seen on the roadside. There are little swallows or sparrows flying across the sky, making crisp chirping sounds. . The most important thing is that the sky at that time was blue and blue. Su Wan withdrew her thoughts and said to everyone, "Put on your equipment and communicate with us at any time if you have any questions. No one can be left behind!" "yes!" Put on protective clothing... because they don''t know, if there is radiation here. After getting off the landing vehicle, Su Wan found that the gravity and other environments here are very suitable for human survival. Sheng An: "The oxygen content is also normal, and no radiation was found." Su Wan: "Well, go ahead and make sure it''s safe." The ninth team and the first team separated at the intersection ahead. They have to make sure that there is no danger on both sides before the large troops come down. At the same time, the advance troops of the Seventh Star Fleet also moved. But they were not very lucky. As soon as they entered the abandoned city, they were caught by a huge mutant vine. Fortunately, everyone is a well-trained star warrior, and they often face the mutant Teng Meng. They were not in a hurry, and methodically found the body of the vine, and eliminated each other. It''s just that this is a bit of a waste of time. Shang Zhuo squinted his eyes and said, "Squad 1 and 2, are you sure it''s safe?" Because at this time, the Eighth Star Fleet has already started to land from the north of the abandoned city. It should be safe over there. On the main starship, Gu Jue stood there with a slender figure. Just standing there without saying a word will still give people a lot of pressure. The white tiger flapped its wings and landed on his shoulder. Looking at the situation of the ninth team through the big screen. Baihu: "Master, are you worried about Madam?" Baihu: "Don''t worry, I''ve passed all the information about the abandoned city to Suzaku. And the main city has also been scanned, and there isn''t any star beast above S-level." As for star beasts and mutated plants of level A and below, they are no match for Su Wan and the others. As for being poisonous, don''t worry, Bai Qi in Su Wan''s team is invulnerable to all poisons. Gu Jue didn''t speak, but just looked at the screen. At the same time, he began to take out other documents, and decided to pay attention to his little wife while handling official business. That is to say, within these 24 hours, Gu Jue does not intend to rest. At this time, Su Wan led the ninth team and had successfully assembled with the main force. However, the first team on the other side has not yet assembled with the main force. Angus: "Several other teams, immediately start sorting out data collection tasks, and the seventh team is stationed on the starship." He intends to bring people to support the first team. Su Wan: "Commander, let''s go to the first team. You can continue to lead people to the core part of the city center." Angus glanced at Su Wan, and finally nodded, "Don''t rush in." "yes." The core part of the city center is very likely to contain the core clues of this mission. The first team that did not come back, because they reported that they were safe and there were no casualties. But it should be caught by something. He never came back! Missions are important, but every member of Starfleet is important! Su Wan led the team to find someone, Angus was very relieved. He immediately took the main force and directly entered the core part of the city center. At this time, the members of the Seventh Star Fleet have just landed. They are still in the lead, and there is enough time, so they can''t be too aggressive. Su Wan took the team members and passed the place where they were separated from the first team. Here Sheng An said in a low voice: "Captain, I have contacted the first team. They were attacked by mutated plants. They said that the place where they were was received signal interference, and the message could not be sent out." "Coordinates?" "Unknown." Su Wan: "There may be signal interference or a shielding device, send the information to the starship, and we will continue to move forward." Now this section of the road should be safe. Because the first team was not attacked on this section of the road, they still contacted the main starship. But Su Wan still told her friends to be on guard at any time. There are some strange-looking plants on the side of the road, which Su Wan and the others have never seen before. Sheng An frowned, "Theoretically, these plants should have been included in the system, but they haven''t." Su Wan: "It''s just grown in the past few years." Lin Yu suddenly said: "I have a question, since this planet is not suitable for living, why didn''t there be a reason?" Su Wan''s steps paused slightly. She remembered the information that Baihu sent to Suzaku, which stated the reason, it is not suitable for human survival. Keep everyone away from this planet. But the air, resources, and energy here are all suitable for human survival. Su Wan looked at the unfamiliar plants that had never been seen before. As their team walked past, a vine trembled slightly. Under the vine, a white mushroom cap suddenly appeared... ** The main star of the Federation Empire. Imperial Palace. Gu Zilan looked at the two children, one big and one small in front of him, and said very patiently: "You will know the things in the forbidden area when you grow up." Gu Ruanruan: "Why not now?" Little Gu Chen also nodded beside him. He said: "Also, why does that big tortoise live in it? I think it looks a bit like your mech." Gu Ruanruan: "It''s not a bit similar, but almost exactly the same. But I tested it at the time, and he is a living creature, not made of metal." Two pairs of eyes are very bright. Gu Zilan knew that these two children were very smart, so it was not easy to fool them around. He finally whispered: "If you must know, then know the responsibilities you will bear in the future, are you mentally prepared?" Both children were stunned. Gu Zilan''s eyes fell on little Gu Chen, and he said: "Xiao Chen, if you insist on knowing, I''ll ask my uncle first. He said he can let you know, so I''ll tell you." Little Gu Chen: "..." He hesitated a little. It''s not that I''m afraid of my own father. Instead, he suddenly worried that the secrets in the forbidden area might affect his future freedom. Little Gu Chen: "Since it''s such an important matter, we have to think about it again, brother, you should keep busy!" After he finished speaking, he dragged Gu Ruanruan away. Gu Zilan sighed softly, but still told his little uncle Gu Jue about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 405： Su Wan and the others were wiped out? Chapter 405 Su Wan and the others were wiped out? After finishing part of his official duties, Gu Jue raised his head. It was discovered that Su Wan had led the ninth team to the edge of Landis City. At this time, the main force of the Eighth Star Fleet brought by Angus had already arrived at the center of the city. Collecting various task data. The Seventh Star Fleet is a little behind. Gu Jue''s gaze returned to Su Wan. Logically speaking, there shouldn''t be any danger in that marginal position. Many star beasts and mutated plants gathered in the center of the city. but Bai Hu: "Master, Your Majesty sent you a message saying that Master Xiaochen is going to the forbidden area." Gu Jue withdrew his thoughts and looked at the message from Gu Zilan. Royal forbidden area. When their ancestors left Lantis, they only said that this planet was not suitable for survival. But don''t tell anyone where it doesn''t fit. . Even warned future generations not to approach this planet. But sometimes, people are like this, the more unresolved secrets are always full of endless secrets. Over the years, they went on and on, but they didn''t find the real reason. I dont know why, but the people of the Federal Empire have always been very concerned about this. At this moment, Eric''s exclamation was suddenly heard! "My God, why did the first team disappear from the map?" The first team he mentioned is the first team of the Eighth Star Fleet. Not long ago, although they were trapped, they had no worries about their lives! Gu Jue suddenly raised his head, and he immediately looked into the screen! Its okay, its okay, the coordinates of Xiao Wans team are still there. At the same time, Angus also found out about this situation, and his first reaction was to get someone to contact Su Wan''s team immediately. However, Su Wan''s ninth team is now in the same situation as the previous first team. Signal lost contact... ** Su Wan carefully wrote down all the plants she saw as she passed by. During this period, they also encountered two kinds of star beasts that they had never seen before. The opponent''s attack power is poor, but he runs fast. Can''t catch any of them. But at this time, Lin Yu suddenly said: "Captain, all the signals of the first team have disappeared..." Su Wan was suddenly taken aback! The others were also a little confused, they all subconsciously looked at Su Wan. The signal disappeared collectively. Did they all die instantly when they were attacked collectively? This is impossible! The overall combat power of the first team is the strongest in the Eighth Star Fleet! Su Wan: "Can I get in touch with the main ship?" Sheng An shook his head: "I can''t get in touch, the situation is the same as the first team before." Su Wan looked around, and immediately said to Suzaku: "You continue to send the displacement coordinates to Baihu!" "yes!" Angus here made a decisive decision and immediately contacted Gu Jue! "Commander Gu, I request... the Eighth Star Fleet to end the assessment early! And quickly recall all space fighters!" Although doing so, a bit too rash. But Angus'' instinct told himself that something must have happened to the first team after performing missions many times! I don''t know what''s going on with Su Wan''s ninth team! But the point is, I can''t get in touch either! Although this ends early, it will affect the performance of the overall Starfleet. But in Angus'' heart, every space soldier is very important and precious! He said: "I request to take other star fleets to rescue immediately!" The search mission of the Eighth Star Fleet has only been carried out by about 10%. If it stops at this time, it will be inferior to the Seventh Star Fleet. But Angus made this decision. It is amazing that no one objected to the other six teams. They were all fully armed and rushed to the accident site of the first team. Rescue your companions! Gu Jue: "The application is approved. In addition, we will send people there!" Angus relaxed, "Yes, Commander!" So, the remaining team members of the Eighth Star Fleet, except those who stayed on the starship, all headed towards the target coordinate point together to rescue their partners. Baihu also received the last coordinate point from Su Wan. And then Bai Hu''s voice trembled a little, "I can''t get in touch with Suzaku..." Su Wan knew beforehand that the first team had a problem with the signal, so when she led the team to rescue people, she kept sending the coordinates to Baihu intermittently. And when the signal is completely interrupted, it is the critical value of that place! Suzaku''s calm voice rang through Su Wan''s earphones. "Master, I can''t contact the outside world at all." Su Wan''s heart sank. There were no traces of fighting on the ground. In other words, the first team did not encounter difficult star beasts and mutant plants? At this moment, Li Mu, who was in the team, suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Alex said speechlessly: "Li Mu, I always thought I was the most bluffing in the team, but why did you suddenly start bluffing?" Li Mu''s expression was a bit embarrassing, but he said eagerly to Su Wan: "Captain, we''ve been spinning around in circles!" On the map, they are walking forward. But in fact, it has been spinning in place? But Bai Qi walked to the side of the road, squatted down, "This is... a mushroom?" He stretched out his hand, and found a mycelium protruding from the mushroom, and then bit Bai Qi''s hand? Bai Qi narrowed his eyes immediately! "Captain, these mushrooms are poisonous!" Bai Qi had just finished speaking when he heard a bang. Early before this, the reason why Li Mu uttered a scream was because he was bitten by a mushroom. He fell straight to the ground! "Li Mu!" Li Mu is an A-class canine lycanthropist, and his strength is not considered weak in the Eighth Star Fleet. If he was knocked down in one fell swoop... Su Wan: "Everyone, hurry up and get on the mecha!" She turned around to bring Li Mu to Suzaku, and then an even more astonishing scene happened. Li Mu''s body actually disappeared bit by bit? The second one to disappear was Bai Qi. He looked at his hand in amazement, and it disappeared bit by bit. After all, he was invulnerable to all poisons. How can I be bitten by a mushroom... Followed by Joe, Lin Yu, and Alex. They seemed to be swallowed up by something, bit by bit... Sheng An quickly flew into the air! She was going to drag Su Wan, and when Su Wan turned her head the next moment, she found that Pandora had disappeared too! Su Wan saw the overwhelming mycelia over there, and suddenly pushed Sheng An into the sky! "Go and tell everyone about this!" She doesn''t know if there is such a strange geographical restriction in Midair. But to avoid other teams from encountering such a situation, the most important thing is to pass on the information! Then, Su Wan saw a scene that shocked her very much. Sheng An in mid-air spread her wings, her face was full of astonishment. And her body, bit by bit...disappeared! Suwan''s voice in Su Wan''s ears was intermittent. "Master... Very strong electromagnetic wave interference... My signal is starting to become unstable... Can''t keep talking to you... Can''t... Time and space... It seems to be shifted..." Su Wan''s eyes completely went dark. Her world has also fallen into darkness! (end of this chapter) Chapter 406： This is where? Chapter 406 Where is this? "Suzaku?" no respond. Su Wan found that she couldn''t see anything, but she was still conscious. What''s even more strange is that she can''t feel her own body! But this feeling is a bit familiar. When Su Wan and Su Wan used their spatial abilities to perform long-distance spatial jumps. Exactly the same! Just when Su Wan and his team encountered an accident. Their signals have also completely disappeared from the main control center... Angus'' heartbeat almost stopped! He is still rushing to that coordinate point with the other team members. Meet people from the Seventh Star Fleet on the way. Shang Zhuo looked puzzled: "Aren''t you crazy, Angus? Don''t do the mission anymore?" Angus: "There is a problem with this place!" Shang Zhuo: "Nonsense, of course I know there is a problem, otherwise why would we come here." Angus had no time to argue with him, and said directly: "My team disappeared from the main control center coordinate point completely out of thin air!" Shang Zhuo''s eyes widened! "how is this possible?" "We terminated the mission!" After speaking, Angus left. Shang Zhuo, who was left behind, looked dazed. Actually terminated the mission? so serious? Here, when Angus arrived with his men, he found that Gu Jue had already arrived. Angus was never a panicked person, but at this moment, his hands were shaking a little. "Commander Gu..." Gu Jue was calm and indifferent as always, but no one knew that at this moment, his eyes were suppressing the turbulent waves! Gu Jue: "These coordinates are safe coordinates. You take people around to the other end and mark the safe coordinates. Don''t step into them easily." Angus: "Commander, they disappeared! They..." Gu Jue narrowed his eyes, put on his white gloves, and walked slowly towards the last coordinate left by Su Wan. He said, "They''re all still alive." Wanwan will definitely be fine! ** When Su Wan woke up, she looked at the clear sky above her head. I was in a trance for a while. Thought he had returned to the ancient earth again. Or, time travel again? "Sister, are you awake?" A little boy with a pot head, about six or seven years old, about the same age as little Gu Chen. was looking at Su Wan curiously. Su Wan sat up, rubbed her head, and looked around. The blue sky, white clouds squeezed together like cotton candy. The breeze is blowing, with the fragrance of green grass, and the flowers on the roadside are swaying with the wind. At this moment, a woman saw the black combat uniform on Su Wan. She suddenly shouted vigilantly, "Xiaobao, hurry home and don''t touch strangers!" The little boy with the jar head responded, and then said to Su Wan: "Sister, goodbye!" "Hey, wait, where is this?" The little boy tilted his head and said, "This is Landis." Landis? Su Wan looked around and remembered the abandoned city she had seen not long ago. The difference between the two is simply too great! The little boy was taken away by his mother. Su Wan discovered that they were all purebreds, not lycanthropes. And he was extremely wary of her. "Suzaku?" Suzaku still didn''t respond, so Su Wan had no choice but to stand up first and decided to look for other friends. Since she is not dead. Then everyone else must be alive too! Just don''t know where. The same should be the case with the first team before. "Little night!" Su Wan walked a few steps, and found that the people here were very wary of her, and would not ask any questions. Just at this time, I heard a familiar voice. She turned her head. Seeing Lin Yu running towards her, the other party looked a bit embarrassed, but fortunately he was not injured. Usually, Lin Yu always addresses Captain Su Wan. But the current situation is too unbelievable. When Lin Yu saw his body melting, Lin Yu thought he was going to die. Fortunately, Su Wan was safe at that time. He thought, she and the others must be able to escape. However, I saw Su Wan here! "Xiaowan, are you okay?" Su Wan shook her head, "It seems that the hyphae of that mushroom should have brought us to another time and space. Let''s find other people first." "it is good!" Because the people here are very wary of them. So Su Wan and Lin Yu found the clothes of the locals first, and changed the combat uniforms on their bodies. Even so, no matter how they ask, they only know that this is Landis. And if you ask too much, the other party will become vigilant and ask where they are from. During this process, Su Wan and Lin Yu also found Qiao and Meiling. Meiling is a medical soldier in the first team. She was terrified, and almost cried after seeing Su Wan and the others. From Meiling''s mouth, Su Wan finally confirmed that the first team also experienced what happened to them. "At that time, it was terrible. Everyone''s body was slowly disappearing. Then my eyes went dark, and I didn''t know anything. When I woke up, I saw the people here, but I found them so strange." "I am also a purebred, but these people... seem to be different from us." Meiling didn''t know how to describe that feeling. Su Wan was taken aback. Pure race? She looked around, and the only purebreds in her team were Lin Yu and Qiao. Meiling is also the only purebred in the first team. Lin Yu also discovered the problem, "We searched a large circle, and there were only four of us. But the three of us are all purebred, but you are not Xiaowan. However, I don''t know if it is because you were originally a purebred. Because of the race." Su Wan: "I observed in detail, and everyone here is also purebred." Landis. Purebred people. Space transfer. No signal... Her eyes narrowed suddenly, "Do you think we have already left the original space-time of the universe?" Ordinary signal jammers can''t do it at all, making Suzaku stand by. The only thing that can be explained is that they are now in another universe. And the former waste star, the coordinates where they are, and those mushrooms. is the connection between two universes. It can also be called the gate of time and space! Several other people were stunned. I have to say, this kind of statement is simply too unbelievable! Su Wan: "Joe, Meiling, you also quickly change into the clothes of the people here. Let''s go to the city. No matter what, we must find other teammates first." Several people nodded one after another. Meiling was originally a medical soldier, but her combat effectiveness was not good enough. She was the first to come, and after losing contact with her companions, she was extremely flustered. Now after seeing Su Wan and the others, they instantly found their backbone, and hope rose in their hearts. Meiling: "Captain Su, do you think my captain and other team members are still alive?" Su Wan nodded: "They must all be alive!" ** The main star of the Federation Empire. Imperial Palace. Little Gu Chen is still thinking about whether to go to the forbidden area. Gu Ruanruan just came out of the virtual mecha practice room. She wiped the sweat from her forehead and said, "Are you so entangled? Go and see if you want to, and forget it if you don''t." Little Gu Chen: "Why are you curious about it?" Has any baby guessed the truth? (end of this chapter) Chapter 407： Your dad is amazing and so is my dad Chapter 407 Your dad is amazing and so is my dad The heroic little princess paused slightly when she wiped her sweat. Her voice lowered. "I miss grandpa and grandma. Before they went on a trip, they went to a forbidden place." Gu Ruanruan''s grandfather was the former head of the Federal Empire, Gu Yuan. That is, Gu Jue''s eldest brother and Gu Zilan''s father. Little Gu Chen blinked, "Didn''t they travel around the universe? But speaking of it, they have been gone for several years, and I have never seen them." Gu Ruan Ruan hummed. She said: "In the first few years, they still sent newsletter projections, but later, they couldn''t be contacted." Gu Zilan sent people every year to search for their whereabouts, but without any results. Little Gu Chen blinked. He didn''t know how to comfort Ruan Ruan, so he stretched out his little hand and held Gu Ruan Ruan''s hand. "Your father is so powerful, and my father is also so powerful. I can definitely get them back!" "Yep!" ** Lantis City. It was getting dark, and the pace of people on the road began to quicken, waiting in a hurry to go home for dinner. . Su Wan raised her head and looked at the sky. Lin Yu asked her in a low voice, "Xiao Wan, what''s wrong?" Su Wan: "There are stars in the sky." Lin Yu and the others were taken aback. He raised his head and looked at the stars twinkling in the dark night. Su Wan feels that Landis''s life is very similar to that on the ancient earth. The science and technology here is the same as the ancient earth. In a trance, she thought she had traveled back again. But Lin Yu and others around her reminded her that this was not the case. Su Wan said: "Let''s follow them into the main city." "To enter the main city, it seems that a certificate is required." This is also the reason why they never went in, because although they changed into the same clothes as the locals, they could not enter without a certificate. After searching all around, there were no other companions. It seems that Sheng''an and the others should be in this main city! At this time, there happened to be a convoy heading towards the main city. It seems to be a circus, with a large cloaked cart behind it, and there are many animals on it. Su Wan immediately took a few people and jumped into the cloak car. Meiling was almost in tears from the smell in the cloak car, she turned to look at Su Wan. The other party is still the commander''s wife, so she must be more spoiled, and she can''t stand the taste of this environment. result She found that Su Wan was staring blankly at a lion on the carriage. The lion is making a super fierce expression, baring its teeth. Su Wan just looked at it quietly. Meiling said in a low voice: "Captain Su, what''s wrong with you?" Su Wan: "These animals are ordinary animals, not star beasts." Star beasts are actually mutated animals. In order to better adapt to the living environment, some of their bodies will grow wings or have an extra pair of horns. Or sharp teeth. Parts of the body will more or less mutate. And the animals on this car are pure animals, exactly the same as those on the ancient earth. Several people were silent. The cloak car dangled and entered the city smoothly. Several people jumped down from above quietly, but Joe made a noise because he stepped on something. A bearded man walked over immediately and saw several people. "who are you?" Several people were on alert, and even Lin Yu was ready to make a move. At this time, Su Wan said: "The four of us are here to work part-time as temporary workers. The two of them are handymen, and she and I are kitchen helpers." The bearded man froze for a moment, seeing that the four of them looked very young. The most important thing is that they do need some manpower now. Temporarily believed Su Wan''s words. While letting Lin Yu and Qiao move things, he let Su Wan and Meiling into the back kitchen. Su Wan said to Lin Yu and Qiao: "Other things, let''s talk after we finish our work and dinner." Lin Yu nodded. Here Su Wan and Mei Ling entered the kitchen, and it was surrounded by water vapor, but Su Wan''s eyesight was very good, and she could clearly see that only one aunt was busy here. The scale of this circus is very large, and there are actually quite a few staff members. Not counting the four of them, there are twenty people. Cooking alone is indeed a bit overwhelming. Auntie is cursing and saying that the head of the team is too picky, so she doesn''t even invite two people. The bearded man hurriedly said, "Sister Li, didn''t I recruit someone here? These two girls work part-time. Let them help you." Sister Li looked at the thin and young Su Wan and Meiling, and frowned immediately, "These two girls are as thin as bean sprouts, what can they do! Sun Gang, did you do it on purpose?" Meiling couldn''t help but said, "Sister Li, I have great strength!" Although she is a purebred, she is not as good as a lycanthropy in terms of physical fitness, but she is able to enter the Eighth Star Fleet, and Meiling''s physical fitness is much stronger than ordinary people. Sister Li looked at Meiling, "That''s fine, you help me move these potatoes to the sink over there, and they are all peeled." "it is good!" Meiling is a medical student, she can''t cook. But I can play with a scalpel! So its not too easy to peel a potato or something. Seeing Meiling easily move two large bags of potatoes over, and then began to peel the potatoes neatly. Sister Li nodded appreciatively. At this time, she heard the sound of chopping vegetables. Sister Li turned her head and found another thin little girl who had already rolled up her arms and sleeves and cut the cabbage she had washed into very even sections. Su Wan raised her head, smiled and said, "Sister Li, are you going to make vermicelli stewed with cabbage and pork? I can make this, so I''ll make it." "Sister Li, fry another pot of shredded potatoes? Do you want hot and sour, vinegary, or just plain?" "Let''s scramble eggs with tomatoes, this is also served with rice." "I steamed the rice." Sister Li: "..." She looked at the little girl in amazement, and finished all the dishes neatly. The other little girl also does things neatly, cutting vegetables better than her? Looking skinny, she has great strength! Sister Li smiled until her eyes were narrowed, and her attitude towards the two of them was also a 180-degree turn. Especially when they delivered the meal to the makeshift cafeteria where all the staff sat and ate. Someone shouted: "Sister Li, tonight your dish is even more delicious than usual!" "That''s right, this hot and sour potato shreds, absolutely amazing!" "I have to add another bowl of rice!" Sister Li burst into laughter, and she decided to turn around and talk to Sun Gang, let the two girls work part-time for a while, don''t be stingy, and give them more money. It wasn''t until dinner time that the four of Su Wan reunited. Lin Yu said in a low voice: "I''ve made an inquiry. The circus will be closed for the next two days. During the day, we''ll split up and walk around to see if we can find clues about other companions." Su Wan nodded. She held a water glass, drank warm water, and raised her head. "Why is the waste star connected here?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 408： He can have an accident, but not at night! Chapter 408 He can have an accident, but not at night! Several other people were silent, this is a question that no one can answer. After a while, Su Wan answered by herself. "Perhaps, our ancestors didn''t understand it." ** Waste star. Gu Jue, who was wearing a neat military uniform, was leading a fully armed Star Warrior. Came to the last coordinate point that Su Wan sent him. Gu Jue was about to take a step forward. But was stopped by Li Rui beside him. "Commander Gu, they lost contact from here, let''s release the probe first?" "Accidents can happen to any of us, but not to you!" Gu Jue narrowed his eyes. No, he can have an accident. But not at night! However, Gu Jue agreed to Li Rui''s words and asked someone to release the detector first. As a result...the detector walked in swaggeringly. walked back again. . There is no change throughout. "Maybe this field can only scan carbon-based organisms." Gu Jue turned his head and said to Li Rui: "Before I come back, don''t let anyone else enter here and block the surrounding area. Another expert will be sent to conduct a random survey and analysis at the edge coordinates." Li Rui: "Commander, you can''t go in!" Gu Jue took off his gloves and said quietly: "If I can''t save them if I go in, then there is no need for others to go in." "But" "I want to save Wanwan, and besides... this may be Landis'' secret." Li Rui stopped talking. The secret of Landis actually has a lot to do with their federal empire. If they are untied, maybe they can prosper for hundreds of years! Just as Gu Jue was about to walk in, another person walked over. Angus gave Gu Jue a military salute, and then said, "Commander Gu, I will go in with you." Missing is his team member, his sister. If you don''t save the man, Angus will be to blame! Gu Jue looked at him and hummed. Then he stepped in. Angus quickly followed with his weapon in hand. Li Rui and the others just watched Gu Jue and Angus walking. disappeared! ** Because everyone''s optical brain can''t be used anymore, Su Wan and the others don''t know the speed of time. But after a rough calculation, it should be a 24-hour system. Lin Yu said in a low voice: "This place looks like the ancient earth." Su Wan came in from the outside, and the four of them were allocated a small tent, which could be regarded as a temporary rest. She brought a few cups of hot milk and passed them to a few friends. "Sister Li gave it." Several people were holding hot milk, sitting there, a little silent for a while. Meiling murmured: "To be honest, life here is actually very comfortable." Su Wan nodded. Even after so many years, there are still many people who miss the life on the ancient earth. Otherwise, why did the Mu family miss everything on the ancient earth? Although at that time, there were some conflicts. But compared with their later era, when a planet is destroyed every now and then, the difference is really too great. This kind of life makes people...don''t want to leave. Su Wan raised her head, and suddenly found Lin Yu looking at her. Lin Yu was a little flustered all of a sudden, and at the same time felt very guilty for the thought that flashed through his mind just now. Because at that moment, he almost thought, in fact, this is not bad... He quickly turned his face away. Su Wan said very seriously: "Do you think there are people like us who entered here by mistake, got used to life here, and never left again?" Forget your former relatives and friends. Even, forget the original self. The expressions of several people were all stunned. Su Wan continued: "At a certain moment just now, I had this kind of thought in my heart. Presumably, you will also have it?" Joe and Meiling nodded vigorously. They both had that thought just now! Lin Yu hesitated for a while, then nodded, and then he said: "Could it be that the world we live in is a virtual illusion?" Su Wan shook her head, "The mother and son that I met before, and now Sister Li and others, they are all pure-blooded people. They should not be illusions. When tomorrow dawns, we will divide into two groups and go around Check it out. No matter what clues you find, don''t act rashly, and come back here to meet up at noon." "Remember, no matter what we do, we are space fighters first. We must first determine whether our companions are safe!" "yes!" Su Wan tried again, calling Suzaku, but there was no sound at all. She looked at the gradually extinguished fire, and murmured, "I hope, Ah Jue and the others don''t follow in." Su Wan didn''t want others to be in danger before she had figured out the specific situation of Landis. What if, this is a place where there is no return? Lovers, relatives, friends, many people flashed through Su Wan''s mind. She bit the corner of her mouth lightly, telling herself not to panic at this time. They are all still alive. proves this, there will definitely be a turning point! Su Wan forced herself to sleep for a while, so that she could recharge her energy and go to investigate this place tomorrow. It was Meiling who was lying next to Su Wan, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. Su Wan was the first to wake up the next day. She took the initiative to go to the kitchen and found that Sister Li had just arrived. Sister Li said: "You little girls, don''t you like to sleep late? Just cook some porridge in the morning and steam some buns. You can go back and rest." Su Wan smiled, "It''s okay, I''m used to getting up early." Sister Li liked this brisk girl very much, she said: "Xiao Su, I see you guys, you are young, why don''t you find a job properly, is it because people in the family disagree?" We want to experience life. "Oh, actually, we are all talking, did the four of you elope?" "..." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. Who elopes and four of them run together. But now it''s hard to explain anything, so Su Wan could only smile sarcastically. Sister Li said: "I think you are very beautiful, smart and capable, and you are still young. If you have the opportunity, you should go to the central city to work." Su Wan thought about it, but sighed and said, "I don''t have that chance." Sister Li: "I see that your dishes are delicious. You can try them when you go back to Central City to recruit chefs." Su Wan: "I just did it casually, because Sister Li thinks highly of me." After chatting for a while, the two made breakfast. After breakfast, Su Wan and the others can rest, and come back when lunch is made at noon. The four soldiers divided into two groups and walked towards east and west respectively. Su Wan took Meiling and walked on the bluestone road. There were various shops on the side of the road, and people came and went. What is certain is that the people living in the main city have a higher standard of living than those outside. Their clothes are also more beautiful. Listening to their conversation, Meiling said in a low voice, "The ruler here seems to be the city lord here, and the city lord lives in the central city. Do you think other people will be arrested and taken to the central city?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 409： night, im here Chapter 409 Late night, here I come If they''re all still alive, well, nowhere else. The biggest possibility is that he was caught and taken to Central City! Su Wan said: "Sister Li said that the central city will recruit workers after a while, so we can sneak in." I don''t know the situation, so I definitely can''t use force, and Su Wan also tried it, and the Suzaku mecha couldn''t be summoned either. Can only outsmart. But in this way, the time will be delayed for a long time. I hope Ah Jue and the others don''t come in! But what Su Wan didn''t know was that Gu Jue and Angus had already reached the place where they met the white mushroom. Gu Jue looked at the photon cannon that fell on the ground. Angus walked over, picked up the photon cannon, and recognized it immediately. "This is from the Eighth Star Fleet!" Gu Jue looked around. Wanwan and they should have had an accident here. There are no traces of fighting. No Baihu: "Master, I have searched, and there is no Suzaku signal around here. It''s so strange, even if something happened to Madam, Suzaku''s signal cannot be cut off!" "It''s impossible to have an accident every night!" "Yes, Ma''am must be safe! I mean... they seem to have disappeared out of thin air!" The white tiger has undergone precise calculations, signal scanning and searching, and there is no trace of fighting here at all. . Finally draw a conclusion. disappeared out of thin air! And its a collective! Gu Jue turned around, and suddenly saw white mushrooms popping up on the ground not far away. He remembered that there seemed to be no mushrooms here before. Angus also found those white mushrooms, but he didn''t touch them directly. Instead, he took out the instrument and prepared to check it. As a result, there are thin hyphae protruding from the inside! "Commander, hurry up!" Those hyphae were too fast and had already entangled Angus. He had a bad feeling and hoped that Gu Jue could escape. In fact, Gu Jue could avoid the attack of those hyphae. Just in time, those things are tough. But when he saw Angus'' body disappearing bit by bit, he realized something. I''m afraid, that''s how they disappeared in Wanwan! Gu Jue didn''t dodge, and stood there quietly. Baihu''s voice became anxious, "Master, I, my signal is going to be unstable, it seems, it seems that last time we went to a black hole..." Chi la chi la. Baihu''s voice completely disappeared. Black hole? Gu Jue frowned slightly, then he raised his head and saw those hyphae cautiously poking over. At first, it seemed a little scared. But when they found that Gu Jue was not moving, they boldly touched Gu Jue''s body lightly. Then, the body, bit by bit, disappeared! Gu Jue watched his body slowly disappear. He had a strong heart and didn''t feel any fear or horror. If it is the same as a black hole, it must have crossed a super far space. Or... Arrived in another universe! Gu Jue''s eyes suddenly lit up! If this is the case, it also proves that Wan Wan must still be alive! Late night, here I come. Darkness strikes... ** When Su Wan and Meiling were about to leave, they suddenly found many people walking to the gate of Central City. There is a bulletin board... Electronic products in this world are really backward. Su Wan saw that they were still holding something like a mobile phone. Of course there is no optical brain. There are even things like bulletin boards. She and Meiling immediately leaned over to have a look. There was a tall man in front of him, as if he had been pushed by someone, he turned his head very unhappily, and was about to start scolding. Saw Su Wan and Meiling. Especially Su Wan, even though she was wearing very ordinary clothes, her beautiful facial features were there. The black eyes looked at him playfully. The man blushed instantly. If he wanted to swear, he swallowed it back alive! Su Wan: "Excuse me, what is written on the bulletin board?" The man immediately said: "It''s the recruitment needs of the central city. There will be two recruitments a year, but the number of people recruited and the positions are not fixed." Think about it, too. Going to Central City to work is a lucrative job. Competition is still fierce. Su Wan: "Then what kind of job is this time?" Man: "It''s the cook and the blacksmith." Su Wan''s eyes suddenly lit up! After confirming that you can come to sign up tomorrow, Su Wan left with Meiling. They still walked around the periphery of the central city, and returned to the circus near noon. Lin Yu and Qiao are also back, let''s exchange the results of the investigation. Lin Yu: "There are big problems in this central city. The reason why we came here must be related to them." Meiling: "Other team members, they must be in Central City!" Su Wan: "The other team members are all lycanthropes. Then, the people in Central City captured all the lycanthropes. What are they going to do?" Several people fell silent. This matter is simply too strange. If the other teammates were captured by the Central City people. Then it can be confirmed that the people in Central City have great hostility towards lycanthropy! But then again, even without mechas and other weapons, the lycanthropy''s combat power is not bad. How did they catch all the lycanthropes? After capturing the lycanthropy, what will they do? And most importantly... why is Su Wan okay? are all question marks! Su Wan looked at everyone, and finally said: "Tomorrow, Meiling and I will go to apply for a chef job. You should continue to pay attention outside and see if you can meet our people." Lin Yu disagreed, "You two can''t be allowed to take risks, if you want to go, let''s go together." Su Wan asked: "Can the two of you cook? Or, can the two of you blacksmith?" Joe is also a medical student, and his knife skills are also good, so it should be no problem to cut vegetables. As for Linyu... Lin Yu finally said: "I''m going to apply for a blacksmith." Its okay to go in together, if theres anything, take care of each other. As a result, four people went to the interview, and all three were rejected, and only Su Wan was selected. The person in charge is a man with very revealing eyes. He scanned Su Wan''s pretty face, and finally said, "Can cook, okay." The three of them were a little worried. Lin Yu held Su Wan back even more, and said in a low voice, "Don''t go, we''ll find other ways to get in!" Su Wan: "What if the other teammates can''t wait anymore? Don''t worry about me. If I fight alone, no one is my opponent. You are outside, adapt to the situation, and if you meet other players who come in, unite together . "I have something to do, I will go to the circus to find you." After explaining, Su Wan turned around, followed those people, and walked into the central city together. The door was slowly closing behind her. A total of three people were selected to cook, all of whom were young and beautiful women who could cook. Meiling was dismissed because she couldn''t cook. The other three blacksmiths are all tall and powerful men, they are also old, and have been taken away by another manager. The male manager led the three of them into a room. He smiled and said: "There are three places that need people. The jobs in these three places are different. The easier the place, the higher the wages. You three, where do you want to go? Oh, by the way, what else do you do besides cooking? Other specialties?" Unscrupulous eyes swept over the three of Su Wan. Good night, babies (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： I found Shengan! Chapter 410 Found Sheng''an! The other two seemed to be about the same age as Su Wan. One of them had slender eyebrows and eyes, and seemed a little timid, and didn''t dare to speak out. The other woman with long wavy hair is much more lively. She flicked her long hair and said with a smile: "Guan Li, is being good at singing and dancing considered a specialty?" She has a nice figure. Soon caught the attention of this steward Li. It was Su Wan who said, "Guard Li, can you tell us what the three jobs are?" Although Li Guanshi was attracted by the first curly-haired girl, he attracted attention. But after all, Su Wan is the most beautiful among the three. He was not in a hurry to take the curly-haired girl away, but said patiently: "Three kinds of jobs, the first one is dedicated to cooking for the city lord''s kitchen, and there will be a banquet soon, and more helpers are needed. This is the easiest one, because there are already ones there." Two chefs, you used to do some simple work, and the benefits are also the highest." "The second is to help in the cafeteria. There is a shortage of manpower there. It may be tiring to go there, but it''s okay." "The last one is to prepare and deliver meals to the guests." It sounds like this, the first two cases are understandable. But the last one, why is it ranked behind the cafeteria? Manager Li saw her doubts, smiled and squinted his eyes and said, "Because our guests are quite scary, and some of them even eat people!" Sure enough, upon hearing what he said, the curly-haired girl and the other thin-browed woman were terrified. . Su Wan''s eyes lit up! She vaguely felt that those ''guests'' might have something to do with her missing companions! Finally, the curly-haired girl followed to the city lord''s kitchen, while the slender-eyed woman went to the cafeteria. Guan Li didn''t give up, he was still implying Su Wan there. "I''ll give you one last chance for this job. If you regret it after working for a day, just go to me and I''ll find a way to transfer you." Su Wan didn''t say a word. Wait until she was assigned to a cell... Yes, those so-called ''guests'' were actually locked in a cell. There is only one woman in the kitchen here, who is about the same age as Sister Li, named Sister Sun. Sister Sun has a very burly figure, and her voice is also very hoarse, as if her throat has been injured. Su Wan really saw a wound on her neck. Sister Sun was speechless when she saw Su Wan. "I''ve said it all. You need to be more courageous to recruit a man this time. Recruiting such a thin and weak girl is not enough for those guests to put their teeth between them!" She cursed and cursed for a long time, but after Li Guanshi left Su Wan here, he left with his arms around the curly-haired girl. After reading it, Sister Sun still doesn''t understand. She looked back at Su Wan, and finally sighed. "Forget it, you are also a relatively honest little girl. When I return to deliver the food, I will deliver it. Do you know how to cook?" Su Wan: "I can cook, Sister Sun, I can also deliver the meals." Sister Sun shook her head, "Did you see the wound on my neck? It was bitten by these guests! They are all beasts!" Recalling the scene at that time, Sister Sun was still very scared. Su Wan looked at her neck, but knew that if the other party wanted Sister Sun''s life, Sister Sun would have no chance of surviving. When wild beasts hunt, they all bite off their necks in one bite. Beast? Su Wan suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart! But she kept her composure and worked very hard to help Sister Sun with her work. When delivering food to the ''guest'' for the first time, Su Wan took the initiative to say, "Sister Sun, I''ll go with you, I''ll follow behind and watch, if it really doesn''t work, what if I can ? Sister Sun thinks that this little girl is good, quick at work, and down-to-earth. He is quite courageous. She finally had no choice but to nod helplessly. Even though she was mentally prepared, Su Wan was still stunned when she saw the half-man, half-beast in the room where the windows were sealed by iron railings! Moreover, when approaching these rooms, Su Wan obviously felt that her mental power began to fluctuate! Her mermaid tail, almost out of control, changed out! Fortunately, Su Wan used her very strong self-control and super mental power to control her body, so she didn''t continue to transform into a beast. But Sister Sun only thought she was frightened, and whispered: "Guest is just a nice name, they are all monsters, very dangerous!" monster It turned out that the lycanthropy was called a monster! Su Wan was angry. But her face seemed to be very frightened. "Since they are very dangerous, why are they locked in the central city? Wouldn''t it be safer to send them out?" Sister Sun shook her head. She really likes Xiao Su, so she looked around, and finally said in a low voice: "It is said that the presence of these guests can maintain the protective cover of our city." "What shield?" "Don''t you know this? If the protective cover is gone, all of us will die! Come on, stop talking, and work quickly." Su Wan nodded. The ''guests'' behind the iron railings all looked irritable. Fortunately, the distance is far, so if you don''t get close, the problem is not big. Su Wan even saw a pair of very familiar wings behind an iron railing! Huge black wings wrapped that person up. But Su Wan had a hunch that it was Sheng An! She took a deep breath, tried her best not to change her expression, and followed Sister Sun all the time. However, there are not enough people here. In the end, there were some gentler ''guests'', and Sister Sun asked Su Wan to deliver meals. Su Wan found several acquaintances. But these people are in a strange state, they don''t seem to know Su Wan anymore. not talking. Su Wan called their names, but there was no response at all. Also, Su Wan didn''t see Pandora! She was thinking about it, and she would go back to the place where Sheng An was locked up and ask. But when Su Wan walked to the door of the last room, she found a woman imprisoned inside, and a... lion! That lion was different from what Su Wan had seen in the circus before. Those eyes were full of emotion when they looked at that woman! It seems to have human feelings! However, perhaps aware of Su Wan''s arrival, the lion suddenly bared its teeth at Su Wan at the door! Su Wan realized that the other party was just warning her. Didn''t mean to hurt her. The woman inside also found Su Wan. Seeing Su Wan put the food there, she said softly, "Thank you." This is the first ''guest'' to speak! Most importantly, Su Wan felt that this woman in her 40s or 50s looked familiar! She quickly said: "Why are the lycanthropes locked up here?" The woman gave a slight pause to the hand that came to take the food. She raised her head, her originally gentle eyes were full of scrutiny. "Who are you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： Gu Jues brother and sister-in-law Chapter 411 Gu Jue''s brother and sister-in-law Su Wan was just about to speak. In the distance over there, Sister Sun suddenly called out, "Xiao Su, come back quickly after delivery." Su Wan pursed her lips, and then responded. She turned her head and whispered to the woman, "Do you know Gu Zilan?" Then, when Su Wan saw the woman, her eyes widened! She knew what she vaguely guessed. But he still neatly put away the shelf holding the lunch box in his hand, and said in a low voice, "I''ll see you later when I find a chance." The woman was not in a hurry to speak, but she stood there and watched Su Wan leave. His eyes were startled and complicated. At this time, the big lion walked up to the woman and rubbed her hand. There was a different kind of starlight in the woman''s eyes, "A Yuan, we may have a chance to leave here!" Here Su Wan has followed Sister Sun, went back to the kitchen, and cleaned up all the pots and pans. Su Wan seemed to say casually: "Sister Sun, how do I feel, the woman in the last room inside is not a monster." Sister Sun: "She is not a monster, but it is said that the lion is her husband... Tell me, who is a normal person who would marry a lion! She is not strange, but she may have a strange mind." Su Wan: "..." It must not be what she thought! Because, Ah Jue''s elder brother, Gu Zilan''s father, took his wife to travel around the universe, and they have lost contact for several years... If they''re really stuck here. It can also explain why they have been looking for them for so many years. . None found! But it also proves that this place is really not easy to leave! Su Wan''s heart sank slightly. Sister Sun saw that Su Wan did things quickly, and the little girl was not afraid of dirty work. There was also a little tenderness on the very serious face. She said: "Our dormitory is a bit close to here, but don''t worry, there are patrols around, and there are special devices at the door of these rooms, so that the guests inside can''t escape. But don''t walk around, if you want to Take a stroll, you can go for a stroll, but remember, don''t run into the city lord and his family." Su Wan wrote it down obediently. She said curiously: "Sister Sun, can the thing placed at the door of each guest keep them in check? Will it be any danger to us?" Sister Sun: "No, the city lord researched that thing, and just watched the group of guests. We are all fine." Su Wan: "Oh, then I can feel relieved." Sister Sun went back to her room to rest, Su Wan also arrived at the dormitory, waited for a while, then turned around, and came out again. That black device, if Suzaku is still there, I can help analyze what it is. Su Wan herself felt a little uncomfortable when she was close to that thing. But it may be because of her strong mental power, or because of her acquired lycanthropy. So I resisted the urge to conjure up a fish tail. She first went to the room where Sheng An was. A pair of black wings, still wrapped around their master, leaned against the corner of the room. That corner, kind of backlit. Plus the feathers are black. So the whole person seems to have merged into the darkness. Su Wan called out in a low voice, "Xiao An!" The other party didn''t respond at all. Su Wan looked at the box above her head, and she approached it enduring strong discomfort. Originally, I was thinking of using the space technique on this thing to change it to a distant place. but She looked at the thing that looked like an iron box, and then opened the lock on it with an iron wire. Then, Su Wan saw that inside the box, there were some wires, and in the center, there was a stone wrapped around it! Looking at the shiny stone, I don''t know what material it is. When confronted directly like this, Su Wan''s fin ears couldn''t hold back, and immediately changed out! Fortunately, she is now wearing a chef''s clothes and a hat that can block the ears of the fins. But her mermaid tail is about to lose control! Gritting her teeth, Su Wan reached out to touch the stone, and then activated the space technique! Just when Su Wan''s legs started to grow fish scales, the stone in the iron box disappeared! It''s done! Su Wan immediately closed the iron box, fearing that others would find out, so she locked the lock again. After she finished all this, she quickly knocked on the door again and shouted in a low voice, "Xiao An! I''m Xiao Wan!" "What happened to you?" "Xiao An, what happened to you?" Just when Su Wan was about to give up, the black wings slowly opened. The deserted short-haired girl, wearing a black combat uniform, slowly walked out of the darkness. Su Wan: "Xiao An!" Sheng An seemed to have not spoken for a long time, her throat was very dry, but her consciousness gradually became clear. Looking at his old friend, he looked concerned. In a daze, it seems to recall that the two of them studied at Imperial University together and became roommates. Together, they have experienced many things. "Small...late..." Su Wan nodded immediately, she held the iron railing, and whispered: "Xiao An, have you been locked up here since you woke up?" Sheng An covered her head, she looked around blankly. Fortunately, the thing that absorbed her mental power and interfered with her nerves was gone. Sheng An bit the tip of his tongue lightly, making himself sober up quickly. "I woke up and was locked up here after the white mushrooms devoured us." "I originally wanted to rush out, but my body has no strength at all, and my mental strength has also been exhausted. Moreover, my body will not be able to control the beast..." Su Wan: "It should be the stone in the box at the door." Su Wan told about her going out with Lin Yu and the others. Su Wan: "It should be this stone that has affected you, you need to recover first, and I''ll find a way to transfer the other stones with space power!" Sheng An: "Has that thing affected you?" Su Wan said lightly: "It won''t affect much, anyway, you should rest first!" After she finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the other people she knew. Sheng An grabbed the railing, and she saw that under Su Wan''s hat, the mermaid''s fin ears had been exposed. Xiao Wan may not be as relaxed as she said now! No, I have to recover my physical and mental strength quickly. Don''t hold Xiao Wan back! Su Wan also saw Alex Baiqi and others in the team, and the lycanthropy who was missing in the ninth team, and now he has not seen Pandora. At the same time, I also saw some people from the first team. But Kuhn, the captain of the first team, was not among them. Su Wan also told several people to recover their abilities first and not to act for now. As for the other people who didn''t know each other, Su Wan just took out the stones and didn''t say anything to them. I didnt know those people at first. Secondly... Her mental power has been a bit overdrawn due to frequent use of space powers. If she continues to use it, she may not be able to resist the influence of that stone. If in front of Sister Sun, I will show a mermaid tail. That would be too bad! But even though she was about to exhaust herself, Su Wan persisted and walked to the door of the last room. (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： Ah Jue is here! Chapter 412 Ah Jue is here! Su Wan opened the box directly, and changed the stone inside to outside the city... That was the place when Su Wan woke up. After doing all this, Su Wan''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Under her trousers, the fish scales grew again. But fortunately, it was blocked and could not be seen. Su Wan felt someone watching her, she raised her head, and saw the lady. Standing at the door with a surprised face, looking at her through the iron railing. Su Wan''s mouth slightly raised, "Gu Zilan, he''s your son, right?" Miao Yue: "!!!!" Su Wan continued: "If it is, then I will call you... sister-in-law." Actually, a second ago, what Miao Yue thought was, could it be that Manya doesn''t want Zilan anymore? Zilan married another wife? is also impossible. After all, Zilan and Manya have a very good relationship. But, after hearing Su Wan call her title, Miao Yue became even more confused. Little Jue''s marriage is even more shocking than Zilan''s divorce! No matter what happens to her, Miao Yue never loses her composure even when she loses her freedom like now. But, now, she lost her composure! Excited, I took off a handful of the big lion''s mane next to it! The big lion grinned in pain! "Aww!" Even though the lion suppressed its roar, the sound was still amazing. Su Wan was a little dizzy and light-headed. . Today''s space power consumption is a bit high, and most importantly, the impact of the stone on her is not small. She held on to the door frame and finally stood still. But Miao Yue grabbed the iron rod, and she said excitedly: "Are you really the young prince''s wife? He, he can actually marry a wife?" Su Wan''s mouth twitched. "Ah Jue is excellent! He is the God of War of the Federal Empire." Miao Yue also realized that her wording was inaccurate. She nodded sharply, "I''m not saying he''s not good, on the contrary, he''s very good, but the point is..." Who would have thought that after they had been separated for a few years, the little jue would actually get married? This is simply a big surprise! They once thought that the little jue would die alone, after all, with his temperament... Su Wan also knew that the other party had no malicious intentions. She said with a slight smile, "Well, I have been married to Ah Jue for several years, and I have a baby. He is a wolf beast like Ah Jue." Miao Yue:! ! ! ! She was startled again. Just, another pinch of lion''s mane! Lion: ...QAQ Su Wan felt very dizzy, so she made a long story short. "My teammates and I were also dragged into this strange place. The purebreds are outside, but the lycanthropes, except for me, seem to be locked up here." Miao Yue: "We traveled to the waste planet, and ended up being dragged here. Specifically, A Yuan was imprisoned here, and I couldn''t rescue him alone, so I took the initiative to come here and be imprisoned with him." on." Su Wan did not expect this result. But it can be seen that the relationship between the two of them is really good. Su Wan: "Sister-in-law, I''m overdrawn now, so I need to take a break. I broke that thing. You need to recover for a while, and then we will discuss ways to get out of here." Miao Yue nodded. But she hesitated for a moment before she said: "The gate of time and space seems to bring the lycanthropy to the secret room of the city lord, and then the city lord asks his subordinates to lock everyone here." "Any lycanthropy who is imprisoned here will be absorbed by the stone, and then gradually lose himself, unable to control the lycanthropy, and even unable to speak..." Miao Yue raised her head and said in surprise, "Then why haven''t you been arrested?" Su Wan held her forehead with one hand. She looked at the person in front of her. The person who was able to marry Gu Yuan back then, no matter how gentle she looked, would not be a simple person who didn''t understand anything. For example, Romanya is also. They are all queens, even on the surface, they are gentle and gentle. But deep down, they are all very smart and cautious people. Su Wan smiled wryly, "You should doubt me. In fact, I don''t know why. It''s also possible that they are all born lycanthropes, but I evolved them the day after tomorrow. You can continue to think about it slowly, and I will also give you this lock." You open it, the restriction of that stone is gone, and you can leave at any time." After she finished all this, she felt a little overwhelmed and planned to go back to the dormitory to rest. Only Miao Yue was left standing there alone, thinking. Su Wan returned to the dormitory, but Sister Sun was not there. After gulping down a lot of water, she lay down on the plank bed. Minming is in such a mess right now that I can''t sleep at all. But Su Wan forced herself to fall asleep quickly. Because only in this way can one quickly restore one''s mental power and abilities. And next, there is still a tough battle to fight! But Su Wan only slept for more than three hours when she was woken up by the roar outside. Sister Sun ran in in a panic, "Xiao Su, hurry up, there is a fight outside, you and me hide in the cellar!" Su Wan quickly got on the shoes, "Sister Sun, what''s wrong?" Sister Sun: "I don''t know why, but the city lord''s house suddenly froze!! Then, it collapsed later! It''s really scary, let''s hide quickly!" As she spoke, she pulled Su Wan. Su Wan''s eyes narrowed! Frozen? Could it be that Ah Jue is here? He, how could he come here! What if they can''t go back! Su Wan''s mental strength has not yet recovered at this time, but her body has improved a lot, and she no longer feels dizzy. She said: "Sister Sun, you go to the cellar to hide first, I have to go to the bathroom, and then I will find you." Sister Sun said in her heart, the little girl is really, what kind of bathroom do you go to at this time. But the rumble outside is really scary. She finally said: "Then hurry up, remember the cellar, that''s where we put cabbage and potatoes." Su Wan nodded. After watching Sister Sun leave, she immediately ran to the place where the lycanthropy was locked up. Involuntarily opened the door of Sheng''an. "Xiao An, how much have you recovered?" Sheng An''s face was still pale, but she nodded and said, "It''s 50 percent, but the wings can''t be retracted for the time being." Su Wan: "That''s enough, you help me to release the others. Then, go to Pandora and Kuhn, they should be locked up elsewhere!" Sheng An: "Good!" After Su Wan finished all this, she turned around and ran towards the city lord''s residence. Although I don''t know where the city lord lives. But as soon as Su Wan ran out, she heard a huge roar, as well as ice and snow on the roof in the distance. The climate at this time seems to be spring and autumn. Where will there be any ice and snow? Su Wan''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately gritted her teeth, forming a stark contrast with the people running outward. Like a fish swimming against the current. The manager Li from before was also fleeing for his life, and he almost bumped into Su Wan. Guard Li grabbed Su Wan, "Are you crazy and still running over there, hurry up and run for your life with me!" Su Wan threw him away. Guanshi Li was thrown five or six meters away in an instant! Thanks to someone next to him, otherwise he would have to fall to the side! He was stunned! My old swan, how can this beautiful little girl have such great strength! Su Wan was hindered and couldn''t move an inch. She raised her head and looked at the house next to her. Then with a little tiptoe, I jumped up! Then, she jumped on the roof like a light swallow. People around: Is gravity useless to her or what? Guan Li: ...It''s a good thing I didn''t attack her! Otherwise, I won''t be beaten to heaven by this girl! Commander Gu: We have been separated from my wife for several chapters! Miss her, miss her or miss her! (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： I was bullied and cried when he was in a manic depression period Chapter 413 I was bullied and cried when he was in the manic depression period The buildings of Landis City are completely replicas of the buildings of the main city on the former ruined star. But because there are people living there, there is a lot of anger in the abandoned city. But at this time, the most central and tallest building has been frozen, and even covered with white snow. A tall and handsome man, wearing a neat military uniform, with a cold light in his eyes. He was standing on the roof, holding a man by the hand. The other hand was raised slightly, and a sharp ice pick was suspended in the palm. It was Gu Jue! The man caught by Gu Jue was dressed in a very luxurious robe, and he might have looked very kind. But at this time, because of fear, he struggled hard, and his facial features were a little distorted. "Impossible! How could you not be affected by that magic stone! Let me go! Let me go!" When Su Wan arrived, she saw such a scene. And there was a circle of guards underground, holding spears and knives, with apprehensive and dazed faces. Because none of them knew how that man did it. Can someone actually control the ice and snow? At this time, they also found Su Wan on the roof, and suddenly shouted, "Who! Don''t come near here!" Everyone looked at Su Wan. Su Wan happened to meet Gu Jue''s eyes. . It turned out that the other party''s eyes were still pitch black. Her heart skipped a beat! Ah Jue had a mental riot? The higher the lycanthropy''s spiritual power, the more powerful it is, but the more prone to mental riots. Gu Jue had mental instability a few times before, but he has strong willpower, so he can control everything well. It is said that there was a high-level lycanthropy on the planet Davis before. A riot broke out because of mental power, and finally the whole person went crazy. It was the people who dispatched an army to suppress it. And now Gu Jue... Su Wan''s heart skipped a beat! At this moment, a guard thought that Su Wan was with that cold man. So I threw a knife at her directly! Although Su Wan was very worried about Gu Jue, she did not panic. She dodged the very slow flying knife very nimbly. But Gu Jue, who was mentally rioting over there, shrank his eyes! He dropped the man in his hand and flew towards this side. The skate that Su Wan dodged was frozen into ice cubes in mid-air. hit the ground and fell to the feet of the group of guards. Guards... all stupid! In the end what happened? who am I? What the **** is this! By the time Su Wan realized it, she had already been embraced by Gu Jue. Commander Gu''s hug was extremely cold, and his dark eyes also had a cold light. His consciousness is still a little confused now. But even so, the instinct deep down in his bones, when he realized that Su Wan was in danger, his first reaction was to come and save her. Even if the other party has escaped the dangerous knife. However, I still have to come to her in an instant, guard her, and protect her. Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief when she saw this. Fortunately, Ah Jue''s sanity is still there. She put her arms around his neck and said softly: "Ah Jue, you are finally here, I miss you so much." Before, the two separated because they were both busy. But this time they separated, Su Wan even thought that she might not be able to go back. That is forever farewell. She really misses him. want him to come, but don''t want him to come. After all, this place seems to be another universe. The mood is very contradictory. Now I see Gu Jue on the verge of a mental riot... Su Wan is not a person who loves to cry. When she cried before...when she was comforting Gu Jue during his manic depression, he would bully her into crying. But now, she''s crying. This man really loves her to the bottom of his heart. That''s why I don''t care about it like this, even if I don''t even know if it''s death, I still have to rush in to find her. Even if the mental riots affect the sanity. He will still come to rescue her as soon as possible. According to legend, the tears of mermaids will turn into pearls. Actually, the mermaids themselves have cried many times, and the result of the experiment is that this incident is probably a legend fabricated by others! After all, their eyes were swollen from crying. I was so stunned that I didn''t even see half a pearl! But Su Wan''s tears fell on Gu Jue''s hands, and then slipped to the ground. That drop after drop, finally slid on the ice layer of the roof, making a crisp sound. Tick tock, the bounce collapsed and hit the ground. Everyone below is stupid. Here, is this a pearl? Su Wan has already squeezed Gu Jue''s hand and said, "Ah Jue, please be sober, I am Wanwan, look at me." His eyes, which were as black as black holes, slowly rose up slightly. Gu Jue raised his hand and caught a pearl. There is a gentle touch on it. "Late...late..." Her voice was hoarse, but Su Wan was overjoyed when she heard it, and quickly reached out to hug him in her arms. Gu Jue also hugged his beautiful wife in his arms. The lost and recovered treasure made Gu Jue only have her in his eyes at this time. So, he hooked her neck directly and kissed her... The guards surrounded by weapons: "..." Before Gu Jue dropped him casually and broke his leg, Landis City Lord: "..." The confidant quickly helped him up, and said in a low voice: "City Master, what should we do, this monster is too powerful, even stronger than the previous ones, we can''t beat it!" The city lord thought that you are not talking nonsense? Didn''t you see that Lao Tzu''s legs were broken! He looked around and said in a low voice, "Go, help me to the secret room!" No matter what, the secret room has the most magic stones, even the walls and floor are made of magic stones. Among other things, this group of lycanthropes would definitely not dare to break in! But when he was limping away with the help of his subordinates, the Lord of Landis turned back with lingering fear. Not right. That cold, terrifying man, he doesn''t seem to be afraid of magic stones! Moreover, he also has supernatural powers! Here Su Wan was kissed so badly that her legs became limp and her fins protruded. Fortunately, Gu Jue supported her waist. After the kiss was over, she leaned against Gu Jue''s arms. Just in time to see the city lord being supported by his subordinates, getting further and further away. Su Wan quickly said: "We can''t let that city owner run away! They use that strange stone to grab the spiritual power from the lycanthropy, and then use it to maintain the protective cover of this world!" Although the things involved can''t be explained clearly in a few words. But Gu Jue knew that the most important thing was to catch the city lord. So, he reluctantly let go of his little wife, and then jumped from the two-story house with a leap. And the Lord Landis, who was about to turn the corner, and his henchmen suddenly fell to the ground collectively. Because their shoes were frozen. They who are too anxious to escape, can they not fall? Su Wan also arrived. At this time, the other guards also took up their weapons and stopped them. They were about to start, but the next moment, they saw several people in combat uniforms jumping out in front of them. Some people have wings, some have curved horns on the top of their heads, and some have a human upper body with a long snake tail underneath... The guards were collectively dumbfounded. "Strange, all the monster guests have come out!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： Little Jue, is she really your wife? Chapter 414 Little Jue, is she really your wife? The next battle will be one-sided. The most important thing is that those guards have no fighting spirit at all. They were already very afraid of these half-human half-beasts! Pandora kicked one of them very annoyedly, "It''s really boring. I''ve been locked up for so long, and I can''t even have a refreshing fight!" Sheng An said speechlessly beside him: "The point now is not to fight, but to quickly figure out how to get out of this strange place." After they and a small team of lycanthropes came here, except for Pandora and the small team captain Kuhn who hadn''t passed out yet, the others were directly affected by the magic stone and passed out directly. The Lord of Landis estimated that these two people are stronger. So I put them in a place where there are more magic stones. But where would he have thought that someone more powerful would appear? Because the level of this kind of person is not low, how could he be brought to this space? The Lord of Landis and his confidants were tightly **** and thrown in a corner. The other ordinary people didn''t move, but they also took care of their guards. Gu Jue squeezed Su Wan''s little hand and didn''t speak for a while. Su Wan said: "Ah Jue, how do you feel now, don''t use supernatural powers for now, this will stabilize your mental power." Psychological violence is no small matter. In other words, if Gu Jue loses control, all of them together may not be able to control him! Fortunately, fortunately, his sanity is still there. But Su Wan didn''t know that it was because of her that Gu Jue was able to preserve his last trace of sanity. . And his mental power almost went berserk because of her. So, since the reunion, Gu Jue has been holding her hand tightly, not letting go for a moment. Lin Yu and others who stayed outside the city were also found. Angus finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the members of the two teams standing here in full beard. Besides them, there are other lycanthropes. It was these years that I entered this world by mistake. and also When Gu Yuan and Miao Yue appeared, it was rare for Gu Jue to look away from his lost and recovered little wife. He said: "Brother. I haven''t found you for so many years, so you came here for tourism." The corners of Gu Yuan''s mouth twitched. Why does this younger brother speak so heartbreakingly! After they left everything to Zilan and Xiao Jue, they planned to travel around the world. Walked around, and finally returned to the original abandoned star. In fact, I traveled to the old places at that time and talked about the things of the older generation. They were also worried that there would be some accidents, so they didn''t go to the center of the city at all. But who would have thought that the gate of time and space is actually at the edge of the city! No, this is not important! Gu Yuan raised his head to look at Su Wan, and finally asked uncertainly, "Little Jue, is she really your wife? Are you really married and have a child?" Gu Jue looked at the still flat belly of the little wife without any trace. No, probably already have two kids. He still had that calm expression: "Yes." Gu Yuan became excited, "Hey, you are finally married, so parents should really feel relieved!" Miao Yue didn''t look at her husband, this virtue. She walked up to Su Wan, looked at this beautiful little girl, and said softly, "Thank you." Su Wan: "Don''t thank me, I just happened to save you. I didn''t know you were here before." Miao Yue shook her head and smiled, "No, I didn''t mean that, I mean, thank you for being willing to be with A Jue." Gu Yuan and Miao Yue are actually much older than Gu Jue. Although they are brother and sister-in-law, because their parents died young, they are equivalent to watching Gu Jue grow up. Gu Jue''s childhood experience also made Gu Yuanmiaoyue feel very distressed. Later, he will be forty years old and has not yet married, so the two of them are even more anxious. They hope that by Gu Jue''s side, there will be such a confidant who will accompany him and spend the rest of his life together. Before, Miao Yue also helped find the right girl. But Gu Jue didn''t like any of them. Now, they''re just traveling for a few years and then stuck here for a few years. Xiao Jue is not only married, but also has a baby? And here Gu Jue took someone to interrogate the Landis City Lord. They finally understood that it was the ancestors of the Landis City Lord who accidentally obtained the magic stone... Because they are purebreds, they are very hostile to the newly appeared lycanthropy. Later, even in Lantis City, two forces appeared. They used space mushrooms to open up such a space-time gate, and then used magic stones to absorb the spiritual power of lycanthropes, transforming this energy into a protective shield, maintaining the existence of this new Landis City . Su Wan understood, that is to say, in fact, many residents here, their ancestors were actually lycanthropes. Some lycanthropes, after being absorbed by the magic stone, have turned into ordinary people who have lost their memories. Some became real animals. They forgot everything, and here they are, living again. The owner of Lantis City said ferociously: "What''s wrong with me! I just want to create a paradise so that purebreds can avoid being bullied by your lycanthropes and live and work in peace and contentment!" "Why, why, you lycanthropes can better adapt to life in the universe!" "The God of Destiny allowed my ancestors to obtain the key to the gate of time and space, as well as the magic stone, to support us in creating this happy planet with only purebred people!" Su Wan looked at him speechlessly: "Be selfish if you are selfish. You don''t need to make so many high-sounding excuses for yourself. Kidnapping lycanthropes and absorbing their spiritual power to achieve your goals. Where are you noble?" Lantis City Lord: "You don''t understand! You don''t understand anything! Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Wan nodded, "I really don''t understand. After all, I am clearly a lycanthropist, but when I came in through the gate of time and space, I was outside the city. No, I entered your secret room." Landis City Lord was dumbfounded, "Impossible! Impossible!" Su Wan immediately conjured up the fin ears of the mermaid, and gently flapped them a few times. She said: "If you don''t believe me, go back and ask your internal affairs manager Li. He recruited a chef and recruited me. Let me deliver meals to your guests. I will save all my companions. come out." "The so-called magic stone didn''t absorb my spiritual power, nor did it make me degenerate out of control." The Lord of Landis has fallen to the ground, not knowing what to say. Here, Gu Jue said coldly: "How can I return to the ruined star?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： This bad brother doesnt want it anymore! Chapter 415 I don''t want this bad brother anymore! This is the question on everyone''s mind. The city lord of Landis seems to be resurrected with full blood and hungry again! He smiled sinisterly and said: "I can''t go back! No one can go back! That time-space gate is placed there, it''s just a hunting..." Before he finished speaking, Gu Yuan slapped him with a slap. Gu Yuan: "You''re nonsense! Over the years, there have been accidents on tourist spaceships here, you will definitely send people out regularly, and then lure the lycanthropists here!" Otherwise, how could there be a steady stream of lycanthropes entering here by mistake? The Lord of Landis hung his neck and said nothing. Gu Jue stretched out his hand directly, and a cold light flashed at his fingertips. The next moment, the feet of the Landis City Lord were frozen, and then his legs... He panicked. "You, if you kill me, you won''t be able to leave here!" At this time, Su Wan suddenly said: "You should have some kind of protective cover here, relying on the spiritual power of the lycanthropy for support. If this protective cover is directly broken, what will the effect be?" Landis City Lord''s eyes widened immediately, "Are you crazy? Don''t be afraid, will everyone be wiped out by then?" Su Wan: "Well, when I first met the white mushroom, I thought it was going to be wiped out. Isn''t it clear again?" "Why don''t you try again, maybe there will be some unexpected gains?" Obviously has an extremely beautiful face, and her tone of voice is also very gentle. But the content makes people''s legs tremble! Landis Santo: Well, his legs are still cold and he can''t shake. He looked expectantly at the other three... The cold Commander Gu was looking at his wife with gentle eyes. Gu Yuan and Miao Yue were also talking in low voices. Miao Yue: I thought Xiao Wan had a delicate personality, but now it seems that this is the best way, and when it is time to be ruthless, she must be ruthless. Gu Yuan: My wife is right! The Lord of Landis was dumbfounded. Do all of you lycanthropes have serious problems! One by one, are they all this crazy? Finally, seeing that there was nothing he could do to turn back the sky, the Lord of Landis still lazily told the truth. Cut off the spiritual power supply of the shield, and the people on this planet will be forcibly sent back to the original Landis City by the gate of time and space. Su Wan asked: "Will some of them still remember their original memories?" Landis City Lord: "Some can, some can''t..." This time, it was Su Wan who kicked this person. "Do evil!" Because of his selfish desire, he brought his descendants to be the emperor here. How many lycanthropes were separated from their families? The Lord of Landis grinned his teeth in pain, but dared not speak out. After all, none of these lycanthropes has a good temper! Now that the matter is settled, the next step is to take all these people away. They found the control room of the protective cover and cut off the supply of mental power. It was a matter of minutes. Angus walked up to Gu Jue and said, "Commander, that magic stone, do you want to take some back for research?" Magic stones have a great influence on lycanthropes. This made them very bitter. In their team, there are also purebred people. They are not afraid of magic stones, so they can bring them with them. After hearing this, the Landis City Lord on the other side sneered and said, "Dream, this thing only belongs to this space, you can''t take it away at all!" They have tried it a long time ago. If they can take it away, why live here for hundreds of years! How big is the space outside. Everything here is just fake. Su Wan looked at those magic stones thoughtfully. After half a day of preparation, everything is ready. Gu Jue lowered his eyes and said softly, "Disconnect the energy supply of the protective cover." In an instant, the silver light flourished, completely covering all people and things. Outside the city, the little boy Su Wan saw first said to his mother in doubt, "Mom, I saw the sky and opened a door." His mother was terrified and confused. But he hugged his son tightly in his arms... ** Waste star. Li Rui led people and stayed here for a long time. It has been more than ten hours since Gu Jue and Angus disappeared. And those experts still haven''t analyzed what is different here. The detector went in, but still found nothing. How to get in, how to get out. Erik couldn''t sit still anymore, he said: "Li Rui, you lead people to continue guarding outside, and I will take people in to find the commander and the others!" Li Rui: "Are you going to disobey the commander''s order? He won''t let anyone in!" Eric was anxious, "But people have disappeared for so long, what if there are many enemies? Maybe we go in, even if we can fill a passage with our bodies!" They were never afraid of sacrifice. Any of them can be sacrificed. But Commander Gu can''t do it! Commander Gu is the God of War of the Federation Empire and the core of their New Universe Alliance. Once something happens to him...no one can stop those crazy worms! Li Rui insisted: "The commander will definitely bring everyone else out! However, the current situation must be reported to His Majesty..." Eric was so angry that he kicked a big stone next to him away! And just as Li Rui sent a message to Gu Zilan, a huge silver light suddenly hit this place! All the star warriors subconsciously stretched out their hands and covered their eyes. Eric even yelled, "Fuck! What the hell!" One person appears, two persons appear, a group of people... First, the two team members of the Eighth Star Fleet who were missing before came back in full length. Then there are some strange lycanthropes. Then there are all kinds of people who look at the world blankly. Gu Jue, Su Wan, and Gu Yuan Miaoyue walked out of the crowd together. Li Rui, Eric and the others immediately lit up their eyes! Gu Jue: "Eric, you and Angus lead people, and together they are responsible for settling these people here. You can ask Angus about the specific matters." Eric: "Yes!" Then, the few of them returned to the main starship first. Su Wan hasn''t had a good rest these days, so she immediately went to take a quick bath. Gu Jue and his elder brother Gu Yuan directly communicated with Gu Zilan who was far away in the palace of the main star of the federal empire. Gu Zilan looked at his father in the projection and suddenly became excited. "Father, where have you been traveling? Why have you been silent for so many years?" Gu Yuan hasn''t spoken yet. He heard his younger brother Gu Jue say coldly, "He was arrested and locked up for several years." Gu Zilan was dumbfounded: "What?" The corners of Gu Yuan''s mouth twitched. This broken brother! Before Xiaowan, how could I stand him! At this moment, two children, one tall and one short, appeared in Gu Zilan''s projection. The fine tradition of Gu family men is to spoil their daughter-in-law to death! (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： Ah Jue, I seem to have grown mushrooms! Chapter 416 Ah Jue, I seem to have grown mushrooms! The little princess Gu Ruanruan rarely shouted excitedly, "Grandpa!" Gu Yuan looked at the delicate and cute little granddaughter from before, who had grown up so much, and felt very sad. They are intergenerational relatives, and I especially like this beautiful little granddaughter. But the next moment, he saw the beautiful and exquisite baby with wolf ears beside Gu Ruanruan. He: "This is..." Little Gu Chen took a step forward, and said generously, "Hi Uncle, my name is Gu Chen, you can call me Xiao Chen." Although Gu Yuan had heard from Su Wan and Gu Jue that they had a son. But looking at the well-behaved little boy in the camera, he vaguely reminded him of his younger brother when he was a child. I can only lie alone in the cold, when my younger brother in the lycanthropy research center was a child... Gu Yuan sniffed and nodded heavily. "Well, Xiao Chen, I''m outside now, and I''ll give you a gift when I go back." Little Gu Chen nodded, and obediently responded. This uncle is not bad. Here Gu Yuan chatted with the two children very tenderly for a while, and then chatted with his son Gu Zilan for a while. My heart is full of tenderness. Want to go home quickly! As a result, Gu Jue turned off the projection with a click. . He said coldly: "I''ll talk about the rest when I go back. You should go for an examination first to see if being a lion for a long time has any effect on your body and mind." The corners of Gu Yuan''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, my younger brother will not be cute when he grows up! Far worse than Xiaochen! Gu Jue didn''t have time to care about his brother''s thoughts. After he asked his subordinates to confirm the return flight, he immediately walked towards his exclusive lounge. Because he has been busy all the time, Gu Jue still doesn''t know if there is any problem with Wanwan''s health. Also, what has she experienced during this time. When he returned to his exclusive lounge, he saw that Su Wan had already showered, lying on a soft bed, and fell asleep. Sinking deep in the soft white quilt, she squinted her eyes, a bit less cold. A little more obedient. Gu Jue''s heart moved slightly when he saw it, and he walked over gently, just helping Su Wan tuck in the quilt. Turning around, he walked into the bathroom and took a shower first. But although Su Wan was very tired, her hearing was very good. She opened her eyes and saw the back of Gu Jue walking into the bathroom. Oh, it turned out that Ah Jue was done with his work. Su Wan blinked, and decided to sleep for a while, suddenly felt something was wrong. She slowly pulled the quilt away, and then looked at the thing in her palm. One, pure white, little mushroom! Gu Jue washed up quickly, and he even dried his hair, thinking, hurry up and hug his delicate wife, and have a good sleep. He knew that he almost had a mental violence before. But no matter what, getting his wife back now is better than anything else. As a result, as soon as Gu Jue returned to the bedroom, he saw his little wife sitting there in a daze. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" He thought she was not feeling well. Su Wan''s long hair was loose at this time, she was wearing a white nightgown, and her beautiful facial features gave her an innocent look. She whispered: "Ah Jue, I seem to have grown mushrooms..." Gu Jue:! ! ! ! This is worth it! Gu Jue hurried over to have a look, and then he immediately put his arms around his little wife''s shoulders, "Wanwan, what''s going on, is it a nightmare?" Su Wan shook her head. Then she spread her small hand, only looking at the palm with beautiful palm lines, a small white mushroom appeared out of thin air. After a few seconds, it disappeared again. Gu Jue: "..." The couple were silent for several seconds, but it was Gu Jue who spoke first. "Is this the kind of mushroom that opens the door of time and space?" Su Wan nodded. She said: "I don''t know either. I just woke up when I heard you came back, and then my palms were itchy, and this thing appeared." "Later I could control its appearance and disappearance myself." Gu Jue was even more worried about his little wife''s body. He said worriedly, "Do you feel any discomfort in your body? Shall I send someone over to check you up?" Su Wan: "I''m fine. I was checked with them before, and this mushroom has no effect on me now. I''m just curious, why this thing will follow me." Su Wan is really worried that when she wakes up one day, she will go to that dimension again. Gu Jue: "Don''t worry, this may have something to do with your ability. After all, you are a space-type ability, and this mushroom is the medium to open the door of time and space." "Don''t think about it, after we go back, find someone to check it for you." "Yep." I don''t know why, but Su Wan feels at ease when she is by Gu Jue''s side. Before in that Landis City space, Su Wan was the one who endured no matter how much hardship alone, and still insisted on rescuing her partner despite suffering. But by Gu Jue''s side, she softened instantly. Snuggled into his warm embrace. Su Wan whispered, "Ah Jue, I want to sleep with your big tail in my arms." Gu Jue is not happy. The big, fluffy tail skillfully moved into Su Wan''s arms. Su Wan hugged her big fluffy tail, squinted her eyes, and finally fell into a deep sleep. She was so, so tired. ** Although there was an accident during this assessment. But to a certain extent, the people of the Eighth Star Fleet can be regarded as unlocking the secret of the abandoned star and completing the task. Following those residents, they returned to the abandoned Lantis star in reality from the utopian city of Lantis. No one can go to that place before. Those strange white mushrooms also disappeared. But only Su Wan and Gu Jue knew that those little white mushrooms hadn''t really disappeared. The results of this assessment, of course, gave the Eighth Star Fleet extremely high marks. The integrated Seventh Star Fleet also passed the review. Next, they will work together to help the group of residents settle down. And help some people who have recovered their memories, and arrange for them to go home. Su Wan also wanted to stay with her companions, but because she suddenly ''grown mushrooms''. And in the case of suspected pregnancy. You can only go back to the main star first, and it is better to conduct a systematic inspection. Miao Yue and Su Wan have a very good relationship, even though the difference between the two is nearly forty years. She said with a look of surprise: "I heard from Xiao Jue that you are pregnant again?" Su Wan smiled slightly, "I''m not sure yet. Elder sister Ouyang said that the month is still young, but because of this mission, I am a little worried. I plan to return to the main star early and check it out." Miao Yue was taken aback for a moment, and then she said: "You are such a magical little girl. When I first met you, you were so powerful and handsome to lead people to save others. Now, you are sitting beside me like this, talking about pregnancy , It feels like a different person." Su Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "At that time, I was performing a mission. Now, I''m chatting with my family." Miao Yue likes the word family very much. She nodded, and finally said: "Little Lord is so lucky to have met you." Su Wan thought of how she and A Jue met, knew each other, and fell in love. She said softly: "It is also my luck to be with him." (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： have a baby Chapter 417 I have a baby After Su Wan returned to the main star, she was first taken away by Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing to check her health together. Actually, Su Wan also wanted Gu Jue to check his mental stability. After all, he almost lost his mental power before. However, because of many problems in Lantis City, a meeting is required to discuss and follow up the follow-up processing. Gu Jue must be present. This planet was originally the place of their federal empire, and it is very rich in resources. Now the mysterious time has been completely solved. The most important thing is that the population of the Federation Empire has exceeded by a lot, and Lantis is not very far from the main star of the Federation Empire. So, Landis is a very suitable planet for relocating people there. Many things have to be put on the agenda. Su Wan had no choice but to check her body first. The mushroom thing. Things for kids. . Su Wan couldn''t relax. The towering medical research center is full of cold white buildings. Gu Qingyu is the person in charge here, and he and Ouyang Qing have been taking care of Su Wan''s body. When they heard about the white mushroom, the calm couple were shocked! Ouyang Qing: "Xiao Wan, what kind of mushroom?" "That''s it." Su Wan stretched out her hand, and with a thought, a cute little white mushroom appeared. Gu Qingyu''s eyes widened even more, and he said excitedly: "Can I do an autopsy?" The little mushroom suddenly swished and disappeared! Gu Qingyu: "..." I dont know if its an exclusive hobby of studying medicine, but I come across something that is particularly novel and interesting to me. Yes, I want to cut it open! Su Wan was also taken aback, she said: "It''s not that I disappeared, but it disappeared by itself. Brother, I guess you are too scary." This is too fresh. Little Mushroom was scared away by Gu Qingyu. These people, after the birth of the first lycanthropy from their ancestors, everyone knows that this is an evolution to adapt to life in the universe. For example, ordinary animals have evolved into various star beasts. And they humans are also related to animals. But plants have evolved into mutant plants, some plants that cannot adapt to the new environment of the universe, are on the verge of extinction. But the mushrooms Su Wan: "Will this mushroom have any effect on my body? By the way, there are children''s matters." Up to now, she is not sure whether she is pregnant or not. This is a very important question. Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing personally conducted various examinations on Su Wan, including blood tests and mental strength tests. The results available on the spot showed that Su Wan was in good health. As for others, it will take a while. While waiting, Su Wan told Gu Qingyu and the others about Gu Jue''s mental violence. Gu Qingyu became serious when he heard it. There are only three of them here, no outsiders. He said: "Xiao Wan, who else knows about this?" Su Wan: "There were many residents of Landis at the scene, but they didn''t know much about lycanthropes. They probably didn''t know that Ah Jue''s mental power was on the verge of rioting." "In addition, there are a few people from the Royal Star Fleet, but they are all trustworthy." Gu Qingyu: "Let Commander Gu come to me to check immediately, and don''t tell anyone else about this matter." If Gu Jue really had a mental riot. Then, for the entire Federal Empire, it is a disaster. And this possibility, if other hostile forces or interested people know about it, it will be even worse. Su Wan knew the key point deeply, so she didn''t tell anyone else. Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing are trustworthy. At this moment, Ouyang Qing came over with the measured data. She looked solemn: "Xiaowan, it is certain that you are pregnant. But this mushroom may affect the fetus." Su Wan''s heart sank. Sure enough, the most worrying thing happened. But she was calm and calm, and said calmly: "Go on." "At present, the child''s condition is still healthy, but the mushrooms are too close to the child, and it is very likely that some kind of symbiosis will occur. That is, a fusion." Su Wan touched her flat belly apologetically, feeling sorry for the child. But at that time, she had no other choice. Her companions were all missing, so she could only go. Besides, if this danger is not eliminated, I am afraid that in the future, many lycanthropes will be sucked into that space, lose their memories, lose their families, and become tools to maintain the protective cover of that world. Once again, she will still choose to take risks and save people. Gu Qingyu said, "Xiaowan, you don''t have to be too downcast. If the mushroom fuses well with your child, it will become his ability." Not every lycanthropy has special abilities. But the child in Su Wan''s womb may be born with supernatural powers! Su Wan''s eyes lit up again. She said: "In other words, the process of integration is a process of seeing who is stronger?" "Yes, evolution itself is a kind of law of the jungle." Those that are suitable for the environment will be retained. Those who are not suitable will be eliminated. Only the fittest can survive. Su Wan lowered her eyes and said softly, "Baby, you have to work hard." At this time, Ouyang Qing suddenly thought of something, she said softly: "By the way, Xiaowan, the baby in your stomach is born from eggs." Su Wan''s eyes widened instantly. "The baby could be a mermaid?" "right." If the baby defeats the mushroom, the child will be a lycanthropist born with supernatural powers after birth! The animalization level of the parents is so high. The child''s animalization level... will never be low! Rao is that Ouyang Qing actually doesn''t like children very much, but Su Wan has already given birth to a super S-class son. Now, another... In addition, Su Wan herself is a very good evolved lycanthropy, and Commander Gu, who is the most powerful in the entire universe... Oh my God. This family is simply too scary! Su Wan''s examination results are pretty good, except for the mushroom, everything else is normal. Although she is also very tired. But first got on the aircraft and went to the palace to pick up his son. After entering that space, Su Wan thought that she couldn''t get out. That''s why she didn''t want Ah Jue to come in. If A Jue is also trapped here, what should Xiao Chen do? The wolf-eared baby is looking forward to it, waiting for his mother to come back to pick him up soon. Sure enough, as soon as Su Wan arrived at the palace, she saw the wolf-eared baby rushing out of it like a small cannonball. Little Gu Chen was about to throw himself into his mother''s arms, and Su Wan also opened her arms. But the next moment, little Gu Chen was picked up directly? "Aww!" Very unhappy baby with wolf ears, punching and kicking. looked up, and found his own father, that cold face. The originally standing wolf ears became airplane ears... Gu Jue: "Mom has a little sister, you can''t bump into her." (end of this chapter) Chapter 418： maybe not the little sister Chapter 418 may not be the little sister Little Gu Chen was very upset a moment ago, because he didn''t hug Ruan Ruan Xiang Xiang, Ma Ma whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. But when he heard his father say this, his jewel-like eyes lit up instantly! "I have a younger sister?" "Ok." Su Wan twitched at the corner of her mouth, "Maybe it''s not my sister." Gu Jue has already put his son down. Little Gu Chen stopped being reckless this time, and walked up to Ma Ma carefully. He said happily, "It must be my sister! Because I like my sister!" Su Wan has nothing to do, but it''s hard to explain to her son whether it''s her sister or not. Because Gu Yuan and Miao Yue came back, the palace became lively instantly, the family reunited and had a very sumptuous dinner. The palace hasnt been this lively for a long time. Gu Yuan also knows that the federal empire is getting stronger day by day. Outside, there are also worm-like people who are stalking. He decided not to travel around anymore, and also helped his son and younger brother to share some affairs. Recently, Gu Zilan has been really thinking hard, and was very depressed by the group of aristocratic daughters. I am always worried that Queen Romanya will be angry. Anyway, the dinner table is full of family members. . He simply said bluntly: "Father, why don''t you return the throne to you. Over the years, I have also worked hard and have not made any mistakes." Gu Zilan wants to spend more time with his wife Romanya in the coming time. There is also daughter Ruan Ruan. The little girl who is already in her teens may grow up and get married in a while. When the old father thought of this scene, he felt very uncomfortable! Gu Yuan''s mouth twitched, and he refused directly, "I don''t want it! If you want to give it back to me again, I won''t even do basic government affairs!" Gu Zilan was very sad, and turned to look at his little uncle Gu Jue beside him. Gu Jue looked at him with cool eyes. Gu Zilan: QAQ Forget it, this throne, I should sit first. If Gu Tao was still alive, he wondered if he would immediately become violent when he heard that the three princes were giving up the throne to each other! The men in the Gu family are all famous love brains! Here Romanya looked at Su Wan tenderly, "Auntie, I heard that you are pregnant again, did you go to the hospital for a proper checkup?" Pregnant, but also deep into danger, rescued all teammates. Romanya really admires Su Wan. Su Wan: "I went for a checkup. There is no problem for now, but I am a little tired. It will be fine after a few days of rest." Romanya: "Oh, that''s good. You don''t know, Gina has a very strong reaction to morning sickness during this period. When she was talking to Alex before, she threw up while talking." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. She can imagine that picture. Alex returned from that space with lingering fears, and wanted to video chat with his wife Rosina. Then the wife was chatting and vomited on him... The red, green and green scenes must be super interesting. Miao Yue also talked a lot to Su Wan, telling her to pay attention to her body. The whole family had a great time eating this meal. Reunion and the birth of a new little life are all things that make everyone very happy. After eating, Su Wan''s family of three boarded the aircraft and prepared to go home. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, have you gone to the Big Brother Medical Center for a check-up? Your mental violence..." Gu Jue: "It''s okay, I''ve already checked it. Besides, I feel that I can slowly try to control it." Su Wan: "Control?" Gu Jue: "Yes, when my mental power is out of control, my ability will be doubled. At that time, although my mind is not so clear, I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." At that time, he believed that the city lord was an enemy, so he would attack him. Su Wan felt a little relieved after thinking about it. After all, when he was in Landis City, even though Ajue lost control, he didn''t hurt ordinary civilians. Later, after hearing her call, he slowly regained his senses. Su Wan nodded, "It''s good if you can control it." Little Gu Chen here is very obediently nestled next to Ma Ma. He carefully looked at Ma Ma''s flat stomach. Su Wan felt that her son was a little too quiet. She stroked the soft hair on top of her son''s head guiltily, "Xiaochen, Mama will ask for leave for the next few days to rest at home, and spend more time with you, okay?" "Okay! It''s just that Mama needs to rest a lot!" I have to do the task again. I am pregnant with my sister again. Ma Ma is really hard work! When Su Wan heard her son''s concern, her heart softened again. After she got home, she was thinking about whether to go swimming with her son, and then there was a gurgling sound from her stomach. This is also, I am hungry too fast. Obviously not long ago, I just had a big meal in the palace. But Gu Jue told Bai Hu in a serious manner, "Go and modify the program of the housekeeping kitchen robot. From now on, the three meals a day at home must meet the tastes of pregnant women." Baihu: "Good!" Suzaku thought for a while and said, "I''ll also add some recipes for pregnant women, along with various precautions." When Su Wan and the others went to the Landis space, Suzaku and Baihu were on standby. Wait until they leave there, they will naturally reactivate. But they are all a little scared. During the time when they lost contact with their master, the two artificial intelligences were a little flustered. I am particularly worried about the masters. Luckily they were okay. Here, Gu Jue just received a message from Gu Qingyu, so Su Wan simply turned around and sent a message to his mother, Lin Ranyue. Tell her the good news. Lin Ranyue didn''t know that her daughter was on a very dangerous mission. Almost didn''t come back. Su Wan didn''t want to tell her how much Bing Tian made her mother worry. But when Lin Ranyue heard that her daughter was pregnant again, and that the baby might be a mermaid, she was also very happy. "That''s great, Xiao Wan, don''t perform any dangerous tasks during this time, and take good care of your body." Su Wan agreed. But in my heart, I will decide according to the situation. If there is no serious health problem, she is a person who can''t be idle. Although Starfleet asked for leave, Su Wan had to be busy with the affairs of the Su Family Hotel. Fortunately, Su''s restaurant is now on the right track, that is, the opening of a new branch in the new district requires Su Wan to be busy. For example, in District 11, where the mermaids live, the Su Family Restaurant will also open a branch. There are many things that need to be busy. However, Lin Ranyue was worried about her daughter, and brought her son Xiao Luo to the door the next day. Little Luoluo especially likes the big swimming pool at her sister''s house, which is as big as two rooms, and the scenery inside makes the little mermaid very comfortable. Of course, little Gu Chen was also with him... I guess little Gu Chen is the best swimmer of the wolf tribe in the entire Star Alliance! Watching the children playing in the water. Lin Ranyue hesitated for a moment, and she said, "Xiao Wan, do you know that your second brother Xiao Ni and Cecilia are going to divorce?" Gu Jue: Xiaochen, you are going to have a little sister. Xiaochen: Alright, I''m going to have a little sister! Su Wan: ...Maybe it''s not my sister. Gu Jue & Xiao Chen: It must be! (end of this chapter) Chapter 419： deserve it Chapter 419 Deserves it Su Wan: "I always feel that Su Ni is not good enough for Cecilia, the divorce was also proposed by Cecilia, right?" Lin Ranyue nodded. She sighed softly, "Xiao Ni is now the top actor in the entertainment industry. Many young girls flock to him and pursue her boldly. In the past few years, the two have always had conflicts because of whether to have children. Not long after, it was photographed that Xiao Niye would be a starlet from a talent show, and I heard that the other party was a lycanthropist from the Beast Fox Clan." The physical fitness of lycanthropes is much better than that of purebreds. But there are some lycanthropes, such as the mermaids, such as the mermaids, etc. They probably don''t like being a Space Marine, they don''t like fighting. She will even use her beauty to enter the entertainment industry. Su Wan raised her eyebrows, "Su Ni really has something to do with that enchanted beast?" Lin Ranyue was worried, "I asked Xiao Ni specifically. He said that there was a crew gathering on the day, and there were many people together. He had nothing to do with that little star, but he was borrowed to take a sneak shot, but he didn''t clarify. Cecilia was jealous. As a result..." Su Wan: "..." This Su Ni, after so many years, still hasnt recovered his brain? She sneered, "If Cecilia was so jealous, she would not have let Su Ni get involved in the entertainment industry. Su Ni is also really stupid. Even if he still loves Cecilia, it''s not about giving people to him directly." Did you push it away?" Lin Ranyue: "Yes." How did she give birth to such a stupid child? At this moment, Lin Ranyue''s light brain rang, and she looked down. Tsk, the silly son called her. Lin Ranyue: "It''s Xiaoni." Su Wan ate the fruit quietly, without expressing any opinions. Lin Ranyue picked up the communication here, but Su Ni''s voice on the other end was very low. He said: "Mom, please help me, Cecilia is ignoring me, she wants to divorce me..." Lin Ranyue didn''t care so much, she said directly: "You deserve it!" Whether you are a popular actor or a top-ranking king, if you come to her, you are her own son! Say what you have to say! Lin Ranyue: "Don''t you have some starlets? Cecilia divorced you, shouldn''t you be very happy? Looking back, a group of starlets are willing to give birth to ten or eight children for you. Just don''t delay them Cecilia." It was only Lin Ranyue who could scold Su Ni like this. Su Ni was even more frustrated, but he would not talk back to his mother. He had no choice but to say in a roundabout way: "Mom, don''t you have a good relationship with Cecilia? You don''t want us to really divorce, do you?" Lin Ranyue: "Yeah, I''ve always liked her. It''s just right that you two get divorced, so I can justifiably recognize her as my younger sister." Su Ni almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Knowing that his mother would not help him anymore, he had no choice but to end the call. Go to think of another way. Su Wan was eating melon seeds and fruits next to Que, laughing so hard that her branches trembled. She gave her mother Lin Ranyue a thumbs up, "Mom, you are right! Su Ni should experience a little setback!" If Su Ni doesn''t change what he does, doesn''t think about it, and doesn''t care about it, it''s a fool. Don''t delay Cecilia. Cecilia is not a charity, let alone a kindergarten. Who''s wife has to be responsible for educating her husband''s brain growth all the time. Lin Ranyue also nodded in agreement. She said: "Actually, Xiao Yun has gotten better in the past few years. Oh yes, he and that Lan Rui are getting married. I hope they can live a good life in the future." Su Yun was also admitted to the Royal Star Fleet, but later, for some unknown reason, he returned to the previous mech research institute. It is said that he gave up by himself. Before, he had been conscientious and conscientious, and he did not hesitate to use all means to climb up. Su Yun was very sophisticated. Actually willing to devote himself to mecha research. This actually made Su Wan look at him with admiration. As for the marriage between Su Yun and Lan Rui... Su Wan: "I live my own life. It doesn''t matter what others think. Whether they are happy or not is the most important thing." Lin Ranyue: "Yes, that''s the truth." Here Su Ni sees that his own mother doesn''t help him, so he finds everyone in the circle who can help. In the end, he had no choice but to find his elder brother Su Yun. Since their father Su Zhen passed away, the two brothers often find time to go back to the old house to accompany Mr. Su. Invisibly, the relationship between the two brothers is a little better. However, their relationship with their younger sister Su Wan is still the same. More familiar than ordinary people. But that''s all. In Su Ni''s words, Xiaowan treats his wife Cecilia''s assistant much better than he treats his own brother. But he has no right to complain. Just a little depressed. Su Ni opened up the optical brain of his eldest brother Su Yun. "Brother, Cecilia is going to divorce me, can you help me?" Su Yun, who had just finished testing and researching the super mecha, walked out of the laboratory. He took off his gloves and said wordlessly, "I''m not familiar with her, what can I do for you?" Su Ni: "I know, but I''ve tried everything I can think of. Unfortunately, she doesn''t talk to me now, and she''s going to file for a forced divorce soon. I..." Su Ni can not pass this forced divorce. However, he rejected it once, and Cecilia can reapply after a period of time and the intermission period has passed. Su Yun was a little speechless, "Mom has a better relationship with Cecilia, you can go to her for help." Su Ni: "I''ve looked for it, but my mother told me not to delay Cecilia..." Su Yun: "..." Su Ni: "Brother, help me find a way, okay, please!" Seeing that his younger brother fell into this position, Su Yun hadn''t encountered such a speechless thing for a long time. But he was silent for a while, and finally said: "You don''t want to divorce Cecilia, do you?" Su Ni: "Sure! I just want to make her jealous..." Who would have thought that it would be a big deal! Su Yun: "I will get married in two days, and I will go back to my hometown for dinner. I will call Cecilia in advance and ask her to come for dinner. At that time, you will apologize to her in person, whether it is crying or begging or whatever , is your last chance." Su Ni was stunned, "Are you going to get married? Why don''t you go back to the old house for a meal if you don''t have a wedding?" "Ok." Su Ni was silent for a long time, and finally said: "Brother, you seem to have changed a lot." Su Yun chuckled and pushed his glasses. Everyone is changing. After Su Zhen died, Su Yun actually thought a lot about it. After all, his father was considered a good figure in the Federal Empire back then. Finally ended up like that. died, and they were all indifferent. Su Yun suddenly felt that he had been pursuing power before, but in the end he pushed the people around him away. Even such a gentle and kind mother gradually alienated him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： The wolf-eared cub said with red circles, the little mermaid is too pitiful Chapter 420 The wolf-eared cub said with red circles, the little mermaid is too pitiful It''s like, you''ve been grabbing a handful of sand hard. Want to get a lot of things. As a result, because you use too much force, the sand in your hands will be lost more and faster... ** Gu Commander''s Mansion. Lan Rui has been here before, but this time, it is for a different reason. She sat on the sofa and said to Su Wan, "I''m here to invite you to Su''s old house for dinner on weekends." Su Wan: "You know, Su Yun and I..." Lan Rui: "I know, you can''t call me sister-in-law, but anyway, we are all mermaids. In the Su family, I mean, Su Wan, can you attend this family banquet?" Lan Rui has been in front of Su Wan for a long time, so she is not as arrogant as before. Now he speaks cautiously and hesitantly. Very nervous. Just like that, looking at Su Wan eagerly and expectantly... Su Wan asked the housekeeping robot to bring fruit tea and snacks. She said: "I see, I will attend the Su family''s family banquet." Lan Rui suddenly became happy. She actually wanted to talk about other things, but Su Wan seemed to be very tired, so she was too embarrassed to disturb her here. But before leaving, Lan Rui said: "Su Wan, aren''t you curious why I can marry Su Yun?" Su Wan shook her head, "Not curious." Lan Rui said very speechlessly: "Su Wan, you are really boring, forget it, anyway, as long as you can come to the family dinner." Su Wan turned to her back and said, "You don''t even have a wedding, Lan Rui, it''s not like you." Lan Rui paused, she turned her head and smiled sweetly. "The wedding is not important, that person is important." Watching Lan Rui''s aircraft leave, Su Wan stood there with the corners of her mouth slightly raised. The mermaid princess who was very sentimental and hypocritical at the beginning suddenly became the one who only wanted love and nothing else. It''s amazing. Moreover, it was Lan Rui who aborted the child back then, not Su Yun. Now Lan Rui is taking the initiative to pursue Su Yun, and finally the two are really going to get married? It seems that in the past few years, everyone is changing. That night, when Gu Jue came back from his work at the military headquarters, Su Wan told him about going to the third sector, Su''s old house on the weekend. Gu Jue: "It happens that I''m free too, so I''ll go with you." Su Wan reached out and hugged him. This is not for Su Yun''s face, the main reason is that Su Yun married Lan Rui, which is a marriage between the Su family and the Lan family. Su Wan is trying to save face for Grandpa Su. And Gu Jue is willing to go together, it is naturally for Su Wan. "Ah Jue, why are you so nice, you are so kind to me!" Although she already has Xiaochen, she also has a cub in her belly. But Su Wan hugged Gu Jue''s coquettish little appearance at this time, just like a little girl. Gu Jue just likes her. Actually, when Gu Jue was in the manic depression period, he also acted coquettishly with Su Wan. It''s... a little fun between their little couple. So, hugging and hugging, the big furry tail transformed into a skillfully wrapped around Su Wan''s ankle. At this time, the wolf-eared baby with the remote control mecha came out. He said: "Mom, are you going to tell the little sister the story of Little Red Riding Hood today?" Hugging each other... or the young couple who are entwined, they paused. Gu Jue looked at his son indifferently. Su Wan has already let go of her hand in a hurry, and pulled off the tail that was wrapped around her. She turned her head and said to little Gu Chen, "I won''t tell the story of Little Red Riding Hood today." Little Gu Chen: "Then what are you talking about?" Su Wan thought for a while and said, "Tao Hai''s daughter." Gu Jue actually knew that many of the stories told by his little wife were childish and interesting stories she had heard on the ancient earth. And storytelling is also a parent-child time between wife and son. When Gu Jue is not busy, he will listen. If you have official duties, you should finish your official duties and then go to the children''s room to pick up your wife. It''s the same this time. After Gu Jue finished the video conference, he came out of the study and walked to the children''s room. Unsurprisingly, he saw his little wife falling asleep again. After pregnancy, the drowsiness becomes more and more obvious after eating. The wolf-eared baby knew that its mother was asleep, and didn''t wake her up. It just nestled in her arms, with red eyes. Looking pitiful. Gu Jue seldom had his old father''s heart softened once, "What''s wrong with you?" Tell a story, why did the child cry? Little Gu Chen raised his head, biting the corner of his mouth, looking pitiful, but his eyes and tone were firm. He said: "The little mermaid is too miserable. I fell in love with a scumbag and suffered a lot. Dad, if someone dares to bully my sister like this in the future, let''s kick him into the black hole together so that he can''t crawl out again." That kind, okay!" Gu Jue realized that it was a story told by Wan Wan. However, when I think about it, if there is a stinky man who bullies his daughter in the future... Gu Jue said coldly, "Just throw him into the black hole, it''s too cheap for him!" The wolf ears on the top of little Gu Chen''s head trembled, his eyes were full of curiosity, "Then what should we do?" "I''ll tell you when you''re older." "Ok!" Su Wan, who is sound asleep, doesn''t know what the two are discussing. She turned over in Gu Jue''s arms and fell asleep more comfortably. ** The third sector, the Su family villa. The Su family has not been so lively for a long time. The eldest son of Su married the daughter of the Lan family... Now there is no such thing as a princess, because in the federal empire, only Gu Zilan''s daughter can be called a princess. But the Lan family is also the top nobleman of the Federal Empire. But no wedding. How about it, it''s a bit unreasonable. Grandpa Su looked at the eldest grandson in front of him, very speechless. "Why don''t you have a wedding? The little girl followed you, and you treat her like this?" Su Yun said calmly, "I''m just married, and I don''t want too many people to know about it, and I don''t want to make a fuss. I''ve already told Lan Rui about this." Grandpa Su was very speechless. He sighed softly, "You children all have your own ideas. Forget it, you can do whatever you want." After his son passed away, Mr. Su was actually hit hard. But in the past few years, the two grandsons and the granddaughter often visit me. Even Ranyue often brings her children to visit him. In addition, his wife Mela''s gentle comfort and careful company. Master Su gradually thought about it. Everyone has their own life. Whatever you do, no matter what the result is, be responsible for your own life. Finally, Mr. Su said, "Go out and accompany the guests. There are quite a few Lan family members here today, so don''t neglect them." "Yes." Su Yun got up and went out. Actually, the Lan family is very dissatisfied with Su Yun. Lan Rui of their family married him just like that, but there was not even a wedding? Even a good-tempered person like Lan Ruochen didn''t look very well today. Lan Rui sat next to him and whispered, "Brother, just smile. Today is my day of great joy. What is your boss doing with such a face?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： Feeling like a domineering commander Chapter 421 feels like a domineering commander Lan Ruochen was speechless, "It''s a big day, and there''s no wedding?" Lan Rui: "Brother, the wedding is just a formality, I don''t care anymore, why do you always care about this?" Lan family, everyone has great opinions! This is not a matter of situation or situation. It''s the question of whether people care about you! Lan Ruochen said angrily: "If the other party is not the brother of Commander Gu''s wife, see if we will agree!" Lan Rui stuck out her tongue, so she had no choice but to continue acting like a baby. On the other hand, Su Yun came out of the old man''s study, walked through the long corridor, and suddenly saw a family of three walking towards him. The man is tall and handsome, wearing a neat military uniform. Women also wear military uniforms, but next to men, they are small birds and sweet smiles. She also brought a beautiful little boy in a white suit, a pair of fluffy dog ??ears, moving from time to time. It was Su Wan''s family of three. Su Wan also saw Su Yun, her expression was calm. Su Yun was a little surprised, he didn''t expect them to come. After being stunned for a few seconds, he immediately saluted Gu Jue. Gu Jue said lightly: "Today is a family banquet, so there is no need to salute like this." Su Yun nodded: "You guys are going to see grandpa, I''ll go to the banquet hall on the first floor to entertain the guests first." After he finished speaking, he walked quickly towards the banquet hall. Su Wan shook her head, "A lot of people came to the Lan family today, and they were not very happy. Su Yun didn''t even have a wedding." In this way, let the Lan family have opinions on the Su family. Gu Jue listened to her quietly. They walked to the door of the study, and heard the sigh of Mr. Su inside. Su Wan thought about it and sighed, but picked up the optical brain and dialed a communication. "Arrange a wedding, yes, in the central building, the banquet hall on the top of the eighty-eighth floor." "Time? Hurry up and try to get it done within two hours." Su Wan put down her optical brain and found that Gu Jue was looking at her with his handsome eyebrows slightly raised, as if thinking of something. Su Wan suddenly realized. The central building of the third star district, the banquet hall on the top floor of the eighty-eighth floor. It was the wedding banquet that Su Wan and Huo Yichang planned to get married at the beginning... But it is not to blame Su Wan, because it is the most suitable place for a wedding banquet in the third district. She was about to say something when Gu Jue said, "The wedding photos in the streets and alleys should also be projected on the billboards." Su Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Why do you remember so clearly. But, ah Jue, if Huo Yichang arrived in time and I married him, what would you do?" Huo Yichang is just a scumbag, and he will never treat his wife sincerely. After getting married, of course she wouldn''t cherish Su Wan. Gu Jue pursed his lips, his voice was soft but firm. "If he treats you badly, I will take you back." Su Wan: "But someone snatched it back, but my marriage relationship with him exists." Gu Jue: "It''s okay, just let Bai Ze make a wrong operation." Su Wan: "..." That is to say, if Huo Yichang treats her badly by then, he will be divorced one day when he wakes up? Yes, even the step of compulsory application for divorce is omitted. Commander Gu, I am worthy of you. In this way, there is still a little more feeling of domineering commander. The family of three went to the old man''s study first, and old man Su hurriedly saluted Gu Jue first, and then Su Wan told the old man that she had asked people to prepare for the wedding. She looked at the optical brain, "It will be ready in half an hour, and then all the guests will be sent over. By the way, grandpa, there are still some relatives and friends who want to invite, you can invite them on the optical brain at this time . The time is too fast, if you really cant make it, forget it. Master Su nodded, "Hey, hey, but Xiaoyun''s side..." Su Wan: "Does he think that marriage is their own business? In the future, it doesn''t matter what happens to them, but they can''t let the Lan family look down on the Su family." Not even holding a wedding, Su Yun is giving Lan Rui a bad blow. But has he ever thought that this will make the Lan family look down on the Su family and also hold grudges against the Su family. Now, it is time for the federal empire to expand its territory again. If the Lan family is upset, it will affect a lot... Su Wan''s brain hurts. Gu Jue stretched out his hand to help her press her temple, "Don''t think too much." Su Wan was a little embarrassed, after all, grandpa was still by his side. She hid, then turned to the old man and said, "Grandpa, if Su Yun has any opinions, let him come to me." Grandpa Su was happy to see that Xiaowan and Commander Gu had a good relationship. He shook his head and said, "How can this be? If he dares to ask, I will say that I arranged it." Su Wan: "It doesn''t matter, anyway, if it''s just a few members of the family having a meal, forget it, you see so many Lan family members came, and there are people from various departments, Su Yun really didn''t handle this matter in a big way. " After half an hour, arrange for the guests to go to the banquet hall of the central building. There is also a make-up group dedicated to dressing up the bride Lan Rui. Lan Rui was both surprised and delighted. Bai Qianqian was also with the makeup group, and she whispered, "Su Wan arranged for it." Touching the beautiful wedding dress, Lan Rui sighed softly, "I didn''t understand at the beginning how I was worse than Su Wan, and why Commander Gu was so nice to her, but then I gradually realized that I can''t compare to Su Wan Su Wan." Although she said in her mouth, she didn''t care about the wedding. But after all, it is the only time to get married. Who doesnt want to be glamorous, lively, and vigorously marrying the one they love? Bai Qianqian was a little hesitant, she whispered: "Cousin, do you really like brother-in-law? Brother-in-law actually ignores you a little bit, don''t you feel bad?" She herself has been chasing Angus. Chased for three years. Now I feel like giving up. Lan Rui raised the corners of her mouth slightly, brushed her lower abdomen lightly, and said slowly: "I owe him." Because of the wedding, the Lan family had a smile on their faces. However, after they learned that Commander Gu had also come, Lan Ruochen and the others hurried to say hello. Su Wan originally wanted to take her son to sit down and eat something delicious. Then I saw Su Yun with a very ugly face. Su Yun walked up to her and whispered, "Go to the small living room next door, I have something to tell you." Su Wan probably knew what he was going to say, there were so many people here, it might be difficult for Su Yun to speak. She nodded, "OK." Su Wan originally wanted Xiaochen to go to Ajue''s side, but the little guy held Su Wan''s hand and wouldn''t let go. Baby with wolf ears, usually can''t compete with his father. But when his father is away, he tries his best to occupy every minute of Mama''s time! Su Yun didn''t care about having another child. When he went to the small living room next door, he frowned and said, "Xiaowan, I know you don''t regard me as a big brother, so I won''t mention the past. But today, are you too self-assertive?" gone?" "And, as far as I know, your relationship with Lan Rui should be bad, right?" No need, give her a head start. Huo Yichang: Suppose, at the beginning, if I had caught up with the wedding in time, would I have been able to have a few more chapters? Everyone: No, you will **** faster! (end of this chapter) Chapter 422： Uncle, my dad is cute and jealous! Chapter 422 Uncle, my dad is cute and jealous! Su Yun has done a good job in the past few years, and has been promoted to the director of the Mecha Research Center. Young and promising, the future is promising. But although he looks very gentle and humble on the surface, in fact, he is not very easy to get along with. Speaking like this now, there is a bit of force. Others will be afraid, but Su Wan is not afraid of him. Su Wan even chuckled and said, "If it''s just a family meal, that''s fine, like when Su Ni and Cecilia got married. But you''re not. See for yourself, how many people came from the Lan family ? Even if Lan Rui is no longer the mermaid princess, her status is still much higher than Su Yun. You married someone else''s daughter, and then invited people over, just for one meal? Su Yun frowned: "I didn''t invite them, they came by themselves." Su Wan: "To be honest, I have never liked Lan Rui very much, not to mention the messy things she did before. But Su Yun, if you don''t like her, you don''t have to marry her. If you like her, Don''t humiliate her like this." "There are so many people now, if you do this, it will not only humiliate Lan Rui, the Lan family, but also the Su family." She raised her head again and looked at Su Yun with a half-smile, "Are you planning to learn from the wrong things Su Zhen did back then?" When Su Zhen was dying, he regretted it. Since you didn''t like Lin Ranyue back then, you shouldn''t marry her. Later, the two got married, and Lin Ranyue treated him sincerely and gave birth to three children for him. In the end, Su Zhen didn''t cherish it. Su Wan: "Su Yun, do you want to be Su Zhen too?" Su Yun was silent. No, he doesn''t want to be like Dad. only Su Yun suddenly thought of something, and took two steps forward abruptly. Little Gu Chen, who had been playing beside him, immediately walked in front of Ma Ma. Stop Su Yun. Little Gu Chen raised his tender, palm-sized face, and said seriously: "Uncle, don''t get so close. My father doesn''t look like such a big commander, but he is very stingy, and he is very jealous." Su Yun''s mouth twitched when he was called uncle. But it''s true, Xiaowan doesn''t want to call him brother, her child, nor uncle. But Su Yun still frowned and said, "I''m related to your mother by blood." Little Gu Chen: "That doesn''t affect my dad''s jealousy. Sometimes he even eats my jealousy." Su Wan: "..." Looking at this child with Xiao Wan''s look between his brows and eyes, Su Yun was a little dumbfounded. Then, little Gu Chen continued: "In addition, there is another thing, that is, I am prone to electric leakage, so uncle, you should not get so close to me." Su Yun: "..." When Su Wan finally left with his son, Su Yun stood there motionless as if he had been acupunctured. After a while, I seemed to shake my head and smiled. Su Wan actually didn''t know if he would think it through clearly, the relationship between him and Lan Rui was also their own business. In short, grandpa cannot be ashamed today. Nor can the Su family lose face. Let''s not let the Lan family have any resentment towards Ah Jue, or let other aristocrats who have just joined the federal empire have any bad thoughts. There are actually too many things here. Su Wan knows that Su Yun is not stupid, so she should figure it out. And just when she was about to walk away, Su Yun''s voice came from behind. "Xiao Wan, I''m sorry. Don''t be angry with me anymore..." This is not the first time Su Yun has apologized to Su Wan, in fact, it cannot be said how many times. It is not clear how much sincerity there is each time. But... Actually, Su Wan was never angry with Su Yun. Even, they cant regard the other party as a reliable relative. Su Wan didn''t turn her head back, she whispered to her son Xiao Gu Chen, "Xiao Chen, when your sister is born, what will you do if someone bullies her?" "I will shock anyone who dares to bully my sister!" Su Wan reached out and touched the soft hair on top of her son''s head, "Xiao Chen will definitely be a good brother in the future." Su Yun''s face turned pale. Finally, he smiled wryly, looked at his sister, and walked away slowly. Obviously a child of a few years old knows things. As a result, when Xiaowan needed her brother the most, he didn''t show up to help her protect her. Either self-pity, or indifference, being nice to others, and later taking advantage of Under such circumstances, Xiaowan is still willing to bring her husband, Commander Gu, to the wedding. Already, for the sake of grandpa... In this wedding, the guests had a great time at the end, Su Wan was so tired that she only yawned, and Gu Jue knew that she was sleepy again. He directly hugged the person horizontally and got on the aircraft. Little Gu Chen immediately followed with short legs. Several members of the Su family became numb when they saw this scene. Some of them said, "Xiaowan is too arrogant in front of the commander, isn''t it good?" Lin Ranyue was just about to leave with Gu Lei, she turned her head and said to that person: "Xiao Wan and the others have a good relationship as husband and wife, isn''t that what it should be? It''s none of your business, who are you?" The other party laughed unnaturally, "Danyue, I am your cousin..." Lin Ranyue said very simply, "I don''t have a cousin." She doesn''t associate with the Mu family now, and she is also interested in the Gu family''s royal family, except for the queen and the others, they don''t get too close. As for the Su family''s cousin, she is not even Lin Ranyue''s cousin. When Lin Ranyue was neglected and hurt by Su Zhen, these so-called sisters-in-law were still talking sarcasticly. The woman''s expression was even uglier. Gu Lei gave the woman a cold look, and then said gently to Lin Ranyue, "Ranyue, let''s go home too." "Ok." Wait until they are gone too. That woman had the guts to mumble, "I''ve remarried, so how dare you come to our Su family to show off like this?" Su Ni is looking for Cecilia everywhere. He clearly saw her coming, but he kept silent. Su Ni was very upset when she heard this auntie talking like this: "Remarry or not, she is the mother of me and Xiaowan! Have you forgotten who is the heir to the Su Family Restaurant now? Wait, you should hurry up and remarry!" The aunt''s face turned red and then pale when Su Ni said that. But he didn''t dare to say anything more. What if Su Wan fires her husband from Su''s restaurant? Su Ni doesn''t have time to talk to this kind of person, so much nonsense. Immediately look around for Cecilia. He finally saw Cecilia in front of a gray aircraft. Immediately ran over. The electronic door of the gray aircraft was half closed, and Su Ni caught up abruptly, but he also managed to get himself stuck there! (end of this chapter) Chapter 423： Fool Chapter 423 Stupid Today''s wedding was not particularly grand because it was not well prepared. But after all, this is the marriage of the commander''s wife''s elder brother, or a marriage with the Lan family. Moreover, Su Ni is still a top actor. On the apron of the central building, many reporters squatted. They have already captured the picture of Commander Gu putting his wife on the aircraft with dog food. Ahem, although I still want to continue filming. But who dares to follow Commander Gu! But, now, the top actor was caught by the door! This is also very huge news! I also heard that Su Ni and Cecilia are still having an affair recently! What a gimmick! The crackling flash lights made Cecilia speechless. She heard that Su Wan and Lin Ranyue would be here today, so she came here. And she was very low-key throughout the whole process. After attending the wedding banquet, she planned to leave. Even if she divorced Su Ni. But it will not cut off contact with Su Wan, Lin Ranyue and the others. Moreover, the old man of the Su family treated her well. Cecilia still respects such an elder. But no matter what, he couldnt watch Su Ni being caught between the doors like this. Otherwise, tomorrow''s news, maybe how to write it. With a sullen face, she pressed the button to open the door of the aircraft again. But before Cecilia kicked, kicked people out. Su Ni has already squeezed in with a stern face. He turned his head and closed the electronic door manually, shutting out the group of reporters who were busy taking pictures. Cecilia: "Don''t you go out and delete everything they took?" Su Ni: "That is not important, now you are more important." Su Ni looked at Cecilia''s noble and glamorous face, and he thought about it, if it was the elder brother or Xiao Wan, what would he do at this time, what should he do to ask his partner to forgive him? Explanation? Ive said it several times, he and that starlet havent even touched hands, so they really have nothing to do with each other. What about having a baby? Although Su Ni likes children, the premise is that they must be born by Cecilia! I have said these words several times, but it doesn''t work. Finally, Su Ni suddenly felt a pain in his hand, and remembered how Cecilia cared for him when he was sick. He said pitifully, "My hand is broken, it hurts so much..." caught by the door. There was no distress on Cecilia''s cold face. But still threw the medical kit over. She said: "Su Ni, can''t you be more mature? When we were together before, I said that we should be together when it suits us. If one day, you don''t like me anymore, we will separate." Su Ni: "But when did I say I don''t like you?" Cecilia folded her arms and looked at him faintly. Su Ni didnt dare to be in a hurry, what if Cecilia drove him away later. He carefully applied medicine to his wound, grinning and crying out for pain while applying it. Cecilia: "" She knows Su Ni too well, if this person dies in the future. He must have been fooled to death by himself! Su Ni applied the medicine to himself, and said in a low voice: "I also know that I am stupid. I don''t know why, but my eldest brother and Xiao Wan are so much smarter than me." He spoke for a while, and found that Cecilia turned around to determine the destination of the aircraft. Su Ni''s beautiful face flashed a gloomy look. After a while, Cecilia, who turned her back to him, said, "Su Ni, we are not suitable." Su Ni: "We have always been very suitable! Cecilia, you have slept with me for several years, and now you say it is not suitable!" The more he talked, the more angry he became, and the more he talked, the more wronged he became. Eye circles are red! Cecilia turned to look at him speechlessly, "I was injured before, and my fertility was zero. And this injury was for my ex-husband, but he turned around and found another woman." It was still when they were not divorced. Then, the woman had a child from her ex-husband. Su Ni was dumbfounded. "You, why don''t you ever say..." When he thought of how many times he told Cecilia to have a child, he suddenly felt very guilty. Su panicked, "Cecilia, I..." Cecilia''s tone was still understated: "Because you don''t care about me, so you don''t care about these things. As long as you pay more attention and ask more, you will know." Su Ni: "I, I am worried that bringing up the past and uncovering the scars will make you uncomfortable, so I never touch your past..." Cecilia was stunned. Su Ni said a little annoyed: "My family said I was stupid, and you said I was stupid. In fact, I also felt that I could act and sing. The outside world said that I was a stupid beauty, and it was not a lie. I was clumsy, I don''t know why It can make you happy, so you can only act and sing well. "I dare not mention what happened to you before, for fear that you will feel uncomfortable." "I want to have a child for the two of us, but I don''t want to see you alone, so lonely. When I was busy filming in various places, you were alone. When chatting with the projection, I feel very sorry for you. If in the future, I will die first, and you will be left alone..." Cecilia was given up by her family because of her previous imprisonment. Later, she became a gold agent in the entertainment industry, and her family also came to look for her. It''s nothing more than a relationship that wants to cling to her. Drink, belated feelings are worthless than grass. Cecilia was originally a person with a bit of indifference, so of course she didn''t forgive those. Instead, she gave up on her family when she needed it the most. Later, for a long time, only Su Ni was her close relative. Su Ni continued: "I was stupid when I was young, let my sister down on me, and didn''t do anything else to make my family happy. Later, after my father passed away, I thought, I have to work hard to make up for it." "I often go back to accompany my grandpa. I will talk to my eldest brother from time to time, and I often visit my mother. As for Xiaowan... I also know that she has no way to get close to me. She doesn''t need to treat me as a brother, but I still do She''s a sister." "And you, Cecilia..." He raised his head and looked at his wife helplessly, "But I''m still too stupid, still the same, making everyone dislike me..." So many fans like him, what''s the use? The family he cares about the most, Cecilia, who he cares about the most, is leaving him! "You usually lock yourself in a world and don''t let me step into it." "I''m terrified." "That''s why I used such a naive method to make you jealous. If I want you, look at me more. If I want you, you can try to open your heart to me." But They still come to this step today. Su Ni suddenly covered his face, there were crystal clear teardrops rolling down from between his fingers one by one. He was such a failure! You cant do well as a family member, you cant do well as a brother, and you cant do well as a husband. "Fool." (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： How can I repay me at night Chapter 424 How Wan Wan Repays Me Desolate beauty, her tone is still very flat. But her eyes were full of tenderness. Su Ni was taken aback, he raised his head, with red eyes, and said excitedly: "Cecilia, please scold me, scold me for the rest of your life, okay? I won''t talk about having children anymore, and I won''t be close to any women in the future. If it doesnt work, Ill quit! When we get old, well build a farm, just like my grandmas house. Work at sunrise and rest at sunset! Lives are limited. But I want to stay by your side indefinitely. Watch the sunrise and sunset with you every day. Cecilia was silent for a long time, and finally stretched out her hand, and hugged this fool who cried like a fool... ** The pitch-black aircraft docked steadily at Commander Gu''s mansion. Little Gu Chen jumped down from the top first, and he whispered, "Dad, is mother asleep? She likes to sleep very much recently, even more than me." "Because she has to raise a little sister, she has been working hard recently." "Enen, I will be obedient and not cause trouble for my mother." Gu Jue hummed, then walked in with his wife in his arms, but Su Wan opened his eyes at this moment. She was in a daze for a moment, but when she saw that the person holding her was Gu Jue, the vigilance in her eyes dissipated, and she became lazy again. Su Wan yawned like a cat. "I don''t know if Cecilia forgave that fool Su Ni in the end." When Su Wan and the others got on the aircraft, they happened to see that side, and Su Ni boarded Cecilia''s aircraft in a panic. Oh, and I was pinched by the door. But Su Wan felt that this idiot should be smart once in a while. Because only in this way will Cecilia''s heart soften. I hope I don''t get my head caught. is already stupid enough. Gu Jue felt weak at the tip of his heart when he saw her lazy appearance. He said: "I thought you fell asleep, but you actually watched the fun." Su Wan: "Dozing off doesn''t conflict with watching the show, but I really don''t want Cecilia to forgive Su Ni so soon. I have to find some opportunities to let Su Ni grow up." If Su Ni is full of heart and eyes, there is only Cecilia. Then Cecilia has a 90% chance of forgiving him. If in Su Ni''s heart, what kind of child, what kind of starlet is more important. Well, he just waits to be cleaned up by Cecilia. Here, Gu Jue carried her into the bedroom, and Xiao Chen also came out after a day. Tired of playing, he went back to the children''s room early, washed himself with incense, and then went to bed. Especially well-behaved and sensible. Gu Jue went to the study to do business. Su Wan is no longer sleepy. As soon as she sat up, she received a communication. It turned out that Lan Rui called. When Su Wan connected, she yawned, with physiological tears in the corners of her eyes. She didn''t know for a while whether she had slept enough or was sleepy again. Lan Rui looked at Su Wan in the camera, with long hair loose and beige home clothes, looking so fresh and clean. Just like that, she was so beautiful that even a woman of the same **** couldn''t take her eyes off her. Not to mention, Su Wan is still so capable. Lan Rui has long admired her so much, but today''s communication is actually for other things. Su Wan: "Tonight is your wedding night, why are you wasting your time calling me?" The corners of Lan Rui''s mouth twitched, "It''s not like you don''t know what''s going on with Ah Yun. Although today is the wedding night, the wedding night between us has passed a long time ago." Su Wan was speechless: "When you contact me at night, just tell me about the wedding night of the two of you a long time ago?" Lan Rui quickly said: "No, no, no, Su Wan, I''m here to thank you. I coveted Commander Gu back then, but you don''t hold grudges at all, and you still help me today." "No, I''m not mainly helping you. I don''t want the Lan family to have any opinion on the Su family." "I understand, I understand. I want to thank you. Apart from today''s wedding, there is also... A Yun said, forget everything before, and let me live a good life with him in the future. Let''s have a good time together and raise our children . As Lan Rui talked, her eye circles were still red. Ben is a very pretty person, because today is a wedding, so I dress up. Now the eye circles are red, and it looks quite pitiful. Su Wan listened to what she said intermittently, and understood why Su Yun suddenly agreed to marry Lan Rui. Because Lan Rui is pregnant again. In the end, Su Yun hated Lan Rui all the time, maybe part of it was because she didn''t help him, and went further in terms of fame and fortune. Later he hated her, and even this marriage, he only planned to end it with a very low-key registration. Also angry, Lan Rui must have killed that child decisively. Su Wan finally said: "I won''t comment on you two, but the child is innocent. From now on, both you and Su Yun should love this child well." I hope that this child can take the place of the older brother or sister and live happily ever after. After finishing the communication, Su Wan turned on the optical brain again, and dealt with the recent hotel affairs. Actually, the branches of Su''s restaurants in several districts are now on the right track, and it doesn''t really need Su Wan to work too hard. She just looks at the financial statements regularly. In addition, since everyone knew that the God of Cookery was Su Wan, Su Wan hadn''t done a live broadcast for a long time. "Another day, let''s go to the branch to do a live broadcast." Just to advertise for the store in the eleventh district that will open soon. Gu Jue came in after finishing his work, and saw his little wife sitting by the bed, looking at various recipes on the virtual screen. Gu Jue unbuttoned his shirt cuff buttons, "Wanwan, are you going to do a live broadcast?" Su Wan nodded: "Well, the branch in the eleventh district has just opened, and I need to promote it. I''m preparing the recipe for the live broadcast that day. Hey, would you like to make a whole fish feast?" Gu Jue couldn''t laugh or cry, "You go to the eleventh district where mermaids gather, and have a whole fish feast?" "Yes, I misunderstood a little before. I thought that mermaids don''t want to eat fish, but after I evolved into a mermaid, I love fish even more. I guess it means that big fish eat small fish. Therefore, mermaids must like it very much. Eat all kinds of fish dishes." Gu Jue''s eyes are full of doting, "You can do whatever you want." If the mermaids don''t buy it that day, Gu Jue can order Lan Ruochen and others to come and join them. Besides, I am lucky enough to eat the dishes I made myself. is their pleasure. But at this moment, Su Wan put down her bare brain, snuggled into his arms, tugged at his collar, and brought his handsome face closer. She said: "But there are some ingredients that may not be available. Can you ask Mr. G to help me find a way?" Before the vests of the two people fell off, not only did it not affect the relationship between them. Instead, it became some kind of uh, role-playing. Between husband and wife, special fun. For example, Mr. Leng, you tipped the God of Cookery for a spaceship, do you want to meet offline? Or, Mr. G, dont you work in the palace? I just came to the palace today, and I have half an hour... Usually, Commander Gu is especially cooperative with his little wife. Today is even more so. He leaned over and kissed her dishonest fingers, "The ingredients are easy to handle. If you want anything, just make a list for me." "Mr. G, you are so kind!" "Well, how will you repay me..." As he spoke, the big furry tail stuck out and tightly wrapped around the white ankle. Su Wan, however, jumped out of Gu Jue''s arms as quickly as a fish. She said: "Ah Jue, you forgot, it is not suitable to pass the bipolar period these few days, because the fetus is not stable yet." Gu Jue: "..." Commander Gu smiled: Its okay, the mermaids pregnancy time is short, and we will soon pass the manic-depressive period. Su Wan: ... (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： Big fluffy tail wrapped around a golden fishtail Chapter 425 Big fluffy tail wrapped around a golden fishtail In the end, of course, I didn''t pass the manic depression period. But Gu Jue still kissed his dishonest little wife in his arms one way and another. The kiss made Su Wan''s ears pop out. And the beautiful golden fish tail trembled on the white blanket helplessly. Then, Commander Gu wrapped his big furry tail tightly around it... ** Although Su Wan planned to go to District 11 to do live broadcasting, she had to take a few days off work, and because the Eighth Star Fleet was busy with things on Landis, they are now returning in batches. She also has to report to the military headquarters. Just met Pandora. Pandora''s eyes lit up when she saw Su Wan, and after reporting the report, she dragged her to the corner next to her. She was already taller than Su Wan, and usually looked very straight. Su Wan: "Pandora, what''s wrong with you?" Pandora hesitated for a few seconds, and finally lowered her voice and said, "Is it true what you said that day to help Bai Qianqian?" Su Wan blinked. Pandora was anxious, "Have you forgotten? It was the time you rescued me, and then you said that you could help Bai Qianqian, and test what my brother thinks." Su Wan: "I haven''t forgotten, I thought you had forgotten about it. At Lan Rui and Su Yun''s wedding, I saw Bai Qianqian, and she is in good condition." Pandora: "Huh?" Su Wan: "So, whether you want to help her or not, you have to ask her what she thinks. What if she has given up on Commander Angus?" Speaking of which, Su Wan really admires Bai Qianqian. I was able to like someone and chased him for three years. Pandora was silent for a while, then nodded and said, "Well, you''re right." After separating from Pandora, Su Wan planned to go home and continue preparing things for the live broadcast. My vacation is limited. After the child is stable, I have to report back to the Eighth Star Fleet. Take advantage of this time to prepare everything for the live broadcast. But when she got on the aircraft, she always felt that someone was watching her, looked around, and frowned slightly. "Suzaku, scan it, I feel like someone was staring at me just now." "yes!" After Su Wan ordered Suzaku, she didn''t leave in a hurry, but stood on the aircraft. It seems to be waiting for someone. At the corner of the military building, there were two people in combat uniforms, talking in a low voice. "Why do you go to see her, don''t forget our mission this time!" Bai Yu, who has changed his face, with half-cast eyes, said in a low voice, "That Su Wan is the person Gu Jue cares about the most! If we can''t find out this time, if they got something from Landis Star, take Su Wan Its okay to be kidnapped later! The other person said speechlessly, "Are you stupid? Do you still think you are the film king? This Su Wan is indeed the person Gu Jue cares about the most, but she is still a super S-class lycanthropist! Let alone the two of us together Well, there are no more than twenty people in our base who can beat her!" This still counts those worm-like people with very powerful and weird combat power! Kidnap her? The difficulty factor is even higher than kidnapping Gu Zilan! Bai Yu''s eyes were filled with darkness. He hated Gu Jue to death. But unfortunately, Gu Jue has no weakness at all, he is so strong that he is insane! Not only that, his wife, his son, are all super lycanthropes, and they all have supernatural powers! are particularly powerful! Special code! Why did this family catch up with all the good things? Bai Yu angrily kicked the steel plate at his feet. **** it! The two of them didn''t waste any more time, turned around and entered the military headquarters building with fake ID cards. And here, Su Wan calmly got into the aircraft. Then she heard Suzaku say in her ear, "Just now there were two strange space warriors in combat uniforms, looking at you, Master." Su Wan: "Scan and send their appearance." Suzaku: "Yes!" There are a lot of people in the military department, and Su Wan doesn''t know everyone. Except for the overall fighters of the Eighth Star Fleet, she only knows the upper-level officers. Soon, Su Wan saw two star warriors who looked very strange. Her authority is not high enough, so Suzaku immediately sent the images of these two people to Bai Ze. Bai Ze has the most powerful and complete database in the entire federal empire, and Su Wan, as a member of the royal family, has her authority priority ranked among the top five in the federation. Of course has the authority to investigate the basic data. When Bai Ze received the request from Su Wan, he was stunned for a moment. Bai Ze: Bai Hu, I will check the data for you later, and deal with one other requirement first. Baihu: Is His Majesty asking you to investigate something? I said, Bai Ze, you are not good enough, so I asked you to check the data of mutated plants, how long will it take? Baihu: If you can''t do it, you should retire quickly, and I will replace you! Bai Ze: It''s Commander Gu''s wife. Baihu:! ! Baihu: Why are you still beeping with me here, hurry up and check it out for your wife! If Bai Ze had a corner of his mouth, he would definitely twitch now. No one is as fast as this tiger when it sees the wind! However, although Bai Ze was arguing with Bai Hu, it had already investigated the data and passed it directly to Su Wan. Bai Ze: Madam, there is no problem with the data of these two space fighters, they belong to the citizens of the Federation Empire. Su Wan: Which star fleet do they belong to? A few seconds later, Bai Ze sent a message. Bai Ze: The Seventh Star Fleet, but they are personnel who were eliminated by the Seventh Star Fleet. Su Wan looked at the message from Bai Ze, immediately frowned, and immediately dialed Gu Jue''s communication without stopping for a second. Those personnel who were eliminated from the Seventh Star Fleet have been discharged from the military and are no longer space warriors. But now, they appeared at the military gate. Oh no, according to the time, they might have already gone in. Most importantly, why did they look at Su Wan with hostility? Gu Jue answered quickly. Even though, he is having a very serious meeting. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" Listening to the very strict Commander Gu Da, calling his wife''s name very gently. People attending the meeting at the round table: Everyone looked at His Majesty Gu Zilan tacitly, but Gu Zilan was very used to asking the secretary to pour a cup of coffee. Well, no need to add sugar. In the communication here, Su Wan said seriously: "There is a problem with these two people. Although they are not worm-like people, they may be affected by Gu worms like Hebrew before." "They are so bold that they came directly to the military headquarters. Could it be related to the Lantis star?" Even though the news was blocked, so many people appeared out of nowhere and went back to their homes. Things about the mysterious Landis City will definitely leak out. Although they didn''t know how to get in, even the original city lord didn''t know how to get in now. But because of this, they will take the risk and want to come to the military headquarters to investigate. Gu Jue: "Well, I see, you ask Suzaku to send the information of those two people." "it is good." "Wanwan, where are you now?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 426： I feel like Commander Gu is a million points bad. Chapter 426 I feel that Commander Gu is a million points bad Su Wan raised her head, just in time to find that the aircraft had already parked on her own tarmac. She said: "I just got home. I have to sort out the things to be broadcast live." "it is good." Gu Jue was relieved when he was sure that Wanwan had already returned home. He put down his optical brain, and said to everyone: "Someone has infiltrated the military headquarters, and they are going to send matters to Lantis City." "what?!" One moment ago, everyone who was choking on Commander Gu''s dog food, the next moment, they all became serious when they heard this sentence. Actually, the secret of Lantis City is a high-level confidential document. The people in the entire military department have re-examined the things that happened several times before. Anyone whose identity is doubtful and who has colluded with the star robbers and worms has been caught long ago. Shang Zhuo, who had just been promoted from a trainee commander to a full-time commander, was completely dumbfounded. Again, is it about the Seventh Star Fleet again? Shang Zhuo couldn''t sit still. Those bastards, why did they sneak into his star fleet! Angus patted him on the shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, catch him first." Shang Zhuo gritted his teeth: "I really want to see, which **** it is!" In the end, the person was caught in the confidential document room. Bai Yu and the other star thief are still a little confused. In fact, their mission this time, although it looks dangerous, is going to sneak into the army department. But sometimes, the lights are dark. They just steal information, and they will try their best to avoid conflict with each other. The risk factor is not too high. Moreover, it is estimated that the people of the Federal Empire would not have expected that they would have the courage to steal and investigate things about Lantis City at this time. But... just because Bai Yu changed his appearance, he took an extra look at Su Wan at the door, which also led to their being arrested before their mission was completed. If Bai Yu knew the truth, he wondered if he would cry with genuine emotion. Looking at Gu Jue in front of them, Bai Yu and his companions were still trying to maintain their composure. The vests they wear are all legal citizens of the Federal Empire. Well, don''t be afraid. Big deal, when the time comes, find a chance to escape, and those two unlucky ones will be thrown out to take the blame. But even so, when they saw Gu Jue, the two of them still trembled subconsciously, not daring to look directly at each other. Probably, everyone else is also afraid of Gu Jue... right? It''s not that they are cowardly. Bai Yu thought, the other party must interrogate, after all, they are ordinary interstellar soldiers, it is wrong to approach the secret room... As a result, Gu Jue said directly, "Put him in the interrogation room." Bai Yu suddenly raised his head! Actually caught it directly? He immediately said with a changed voice: "Master Commander, we just went wrong, why are you arresting us?" The star thief pretending to be a star warrior next to him also quickly said: "Commander, we were wrong! We really went wrong. By the way, we belong to the Seventh Star Fleet!" Shang Zhuo listened beside him, his eyelids twitched. He was about to speak, but Gu Jue just said indifferently, "Take it away." Bai Yu: "..." He didn''t even have a chance to struggle, and was captured in the end, but it was fine, and he followed the retreat plan. The big deal is that this inspection of the military plane failed. After they were all taken away, Shang Zhuo hurriedly said, "Commander, I''ll go and interrogate them!" Gu Jue: "Go find these two people." Shang Zhuo narrowed his eyes and immediately understood! "Are they fake?" A few minutes later, Gu Jue walked up to Bai Yu and said, "Tell me, who are you?" Bai Yu: "Of course Commander Gu doesn''t know me, I''m just the Seventh Star Fleet..." Gu Jue interrupted him, "The two people you replaced have already been brought here, they are outside, do you want to take a look?" Bai Yu: "..." Gu Jue didn''t speak anymore, but at this time, Gu Qingyu, who was wearing a white coat, came in with his assistant and various medical equipment. He said excitedly: "Is this a new face-changing method? Even the pupils are changed, which is quite powerful. Commander Gu, anyway, you have two people here, so I cut one for research, okay?" Bai Yu: "..." He scolded angrily: "Mu Qingyu, you bastard, how dare you!" Gu Qingyu pushed the gold-rimmed glasses and said with a smile, "I still know my surname is Guo Mu, it seems that I am an acquaintance." Bai Yu: "..." The pretense could no longer continue, and in the end, of course Bai Yu confessed. Big deal, I will be caught in the interstellar prison again. If the confession is late, what if Mu Qingyu, a lunatic, really wants to cut him up for research! It''s very simple, that is, Lucifer heard that Gu Jue and the others obtained the secret of Lantis City. So I specially sent someone to steal it. Moreover, it wasn''t just Bai Yu and the others. Gu Jue told his subordinates to strengthen the security inspection of the military headquarters and the port before leaving. Shang Zhuo was very guilty, and took the initiative to take the order, and took the people of the Seventh Star Fleet who had just taken a vacation to start the mission again. Gu Jue looked at the time, turned and walked out. get off work. I have to go back to spend time with Wanwan. When he hurried home, he saw Su Wan and Xiao Chen swimming around in the swimming pool. Since she evolved into a mermaid, Su Wan has been very close to water. It will be a bit uncomfortable if you don''t soak for an hour or two every day. Seeing that Gu Jue had returned, she put her hands on the shore, raised her head, her long hair hung down obediently, revealing her beautiful neckline. "Ah Jue, have you been caught?" Gu Jue nodded, "Well, it''s Bai Yu, and the other one is also a star thief. Wan Wan guessed it right. They came to investigate Landis''s secret." Su Wan: "But they couldn''t find anything." Because the mushroom that opened the gate of time and space before has disappeared. Oh, and now she is still entangled with Su Wan. However, the kind of magic stone that can affect lycanthropy cannot be brought out. Gu Jue stretched out his hand to help her gently push aside a strand of bangs that covered her eyes. He said: "It''s good, they will be jealous, but they will never find this thing." Su Wan immediately figured it out. Many people are very curious about the secrets of Lantis City. Lucifer and the others will be even more afraid when they know that the Federal Empire has such secrets. Don''t dare to act rashly. How should I put it, I feel that Commander Gu is a little bit bad. Of course, for those star thieves and worms, this is nothing bad. After all, those people have done too many bad things. Gu Jue: "How do you feel today?" Su Wan: "I''m still a little sleepy, and I get hungry very easily. Ah Jue, tell me, what kind of fish am I pregnant with?" This little cub is too edible, right? Looking at the wistful look on his little wife, Gu Jue chuckled, "It''s okay, no matter what kind of fish you have, our family can afford it." Gu Jue is the first commander of the federal empire and the royal family. Su Wan is still at the helm of the Su family restaurant chain. It can be said that the wealth of the two of them is added together, let alone raising a cub that can eat. It is more than enough to raise cubs that can be eaten for a whole planet! (end of this chapter) Chapter 427： What if my sister can eat so much? Chapter 427 What should I do if my sister can eat so much? Su Wan didn''t soak in the water for too long. And when little Gu Chen saw that Ma Ma had left, he also crawled out of the pool, and went back to the children''s room obediently. Obviously a wolf beast. I also developed the habit of soaking in water every day. He said to the palm-sized octopus kept in the fish tank: "Xiao Ba, what are you talking about to earn star coins?" Pink little octopus spit out a black bubble. Ask it a star beast about earning star coins, how would it know! Little Gu Chen snorted, "I forgot, you are stupid. But I still have to find a way to make money, because my sister may be very good at eating in the future." At that time, if the younger sister eats poor father, eats poor mother. He will make a lot of money and buy delicious food for his sister. Otherwise, my sister will be starving and skinny! ** Su Wan took a shower, changed into a long white home dress, and continued to organize the live broadcast. She intends to ask Sheng An to help. Then he called Sheng''an''s newsletter. After Sheng An heard it, he immediately said, "No problem. By the way, Xiaowan, Lele will start school soon. Can he come to work in the first division of Sujia Restaurant?" Over the years, Sheng Le''s cooking skills have surpassed his master, Su Teng. And in the process, he did not relax his studies. He just turned eighteen this year, and with excellent grades, he was also admitted to the Military Academy of Imperial University. If you are working, of course it is more convenient to work in a branch in the same first sector. Su Wan: "No problem, let him go to the first branch to report first. Oh, by the way, Xiao An, how is the investigation of your background?" Su Wan had a lot of things to do during this period, and Sheng An had been performing missions in the Star Fleet before, so he just came back. Sheng An said generously: "Gene comparison, ninety-nine point ninety-nine percent." Su Wan: "That''s your relative?" Sheng An: "Yes." Seeing her little friend so calm and calm, Su Wan was a little relieved, but she still said: "Xiao An, no matter what choice you make, I will always support you!" When others say this, it may really be spiritual encouragement. But Su Wan said such things... Having known each other for many years, Sheng An knew that she meant what she said. The weight of this promise is extremely heavy. Sheng An also knew that she was worried about herself. "Xiaowan, don''t worry, if I knew about this when I was a child, I might not be able to sleep, or I might cry from sadness. But I am so old now, since I am a relative, let''s see each other. But it won''t change the way I live now." Shengan always knew what she wanted. Calm, rational and calm. After hearing this, Su Wan was completely relieved. But she teased with a smile, "Since you have decided to go back to recognize your relatives, do you want to recognize your fianc too?" Sheng An quickly said, "No, no, I don''t like Zhuo Yun." Su Wan: "Oh, I know, you like me like this." Sheng An couldn''t laugh or cry for a while. Such a relaxed topic also dilutes the slight sadness that Sheng An suddenly found a long-lost relative. Although Shengan is very strong. But no matter how strong a person is, there will be moments of weakness. Su Wan understood, but she didn''t say it clearly. Instead, she used other topics to make Sheng An''s mood brighter and brighter. Maybe this is a true friend. The live broadcast is ready, because it is in the eleventh district, the mermaid district. So Lan Rui dragged her cousin Bai Qianqian to help. The members of the Ninth Squad were also present here. Everyone took off their military uniforms and changed into the uniforms of Su''s restaurant to help Su Wan. And the restaurant was even more crowded with guests. Most of these guests are mermaids. For example, Lan Ruochen, Lan Ruojin and others have already sat at the most conspicuous table. Even Ada, the mermaid elder, is here! Now the mermaid planet is divided into two, because the federal empire has given the mermaid family a lot of preferential treatment. They also quickly got to know each other and adapted to the life here. Looking at the hall full of mermaids, Rosina looked at all kinds of fish prepared by the kitchen, and said in surprise, "Xiaowan, are you going to make a whole fish feast for the mermaids?" "Yes indeed." "Don''t they feel something weird?" Su Wan: "Actually, mermaids like to eat fish." Rogina''s morning sickness reaction is not strong today, but her mood is very complicated. At this time, the adults were all busy, and little Gu Chen was strolling around with a small glass jar in his arms. He whispered, "Xiaoba, you can''t run around, my mother is cooking a whole fish feast today, be careful to cut you up, and make several dishes." The little pink octopus spit out a black bubble very speechlessly. It has been raised by little Gu Chen for these years. I don''t know if it is because of Gu Chen''s too strong mental power, which caused Xiao Ba to grow very big. But Xiaoba is always worried that this family will eat him. So it learned to shrink its body again. Now, it still looks as big as a palm when it first met little Gu Chen. But Xiao Ba''s real body can actually fill a room of thirty square meters! Xiao Ba yawned lazily, then lay on the edge of the fish tank, looking at a big tank, there happened to be an octopus star beast. is staring at it. Xiao Ba: What are you looking at! I am a pet, and you will be just a dish for a while! The octopus star beast: Now the star beasts are introverted? Little Gu Chen played in the back kitchen for a while, then ran to the front lobby. Grandma brought Xiao Luo here today, and he went to play with them. Although, little Gu Chen wanted to find his mother more. But Mom has something important to do today! Thinking of this, little Gu Chen ran towards the front lobby with his short legs. Hit a person on the way. Lan Ruojin originally dressed up very handsomely today, after all, today is the opening of a branch of Su Wan''s Restaurant, and he is also the general manager of the branch. The handsome mermaid prince in the past is now concentrating on starting a business. Not to mention, his ex-girlfriends were all very generous. Everyone came to support him and even sent flower baskets. On the flower baskets, the time when Lan Ruojin fell in love with them was marked... After being hit, Lan Ruojin''s first reaction was to frown, "Whose kid, why are you running around?" Little Gu Chen quickly held the fish tank steady, and he was relieved to see that Xiao Ba didn''t throw it out. The wolf-eared baby raised his head and slapped his face and said, "Don''t you know me?" Lan Ruojin was about to sneer just now, I know who you are! As a result, when he saw the child''s face, his handsome face froze instantly! "Ah, you are Xiao Chen!" The fierce Lan Ruojin immediately took on the appearance of a good uncle. He quickly said: "I''m sorry, Xiao Chen, it''s uncle who didn''t see the way clearly." Little Gu Chen: "Forget it, I forgive you." He waved his little hand like an adult, then turned around and continued walking. Lan Ruojin was filled with emotion when she saw this powerful, smart, and beautiful cub. "When will I be able to give birth to such a cute and cute cub?" A certain mermaid cub: Although he didnt make an appearance, but his reputation was compromised, he wasnt very tastyq(s^t)r Little Mushroom: Cengceng. Mermaid Cub: Stir-fried mushrooms are delicious! And mushroom ragout! mushroom Small mushroom: (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： Su Wan and Commander Gu are a perfect match. Chapter 428 Su Wan and Commander Gu are a perfect match But this kind of thing, just think about it. Not to mention, no matter how Lan Ruojin gave birth, she couldn''t give birth to a super S-class lycanthropy baby! The livestream went well. Because God of Cookery hasn''t broadcasted for a long time, everyone thought that she would never see her live broadcast again. Not to mention, the other party is the wife of the commander! Many old fans of God of Cookery rushed over specially to watch Su Wan''s live broadcast. And there is still a repertoire to come, and the dishes prepared by the live broadcast are auctioned. Of course, most people cannot rush to the scene. Its been a long time since I saw the live broadcast of Miss Chef God, I miss it so much, I lost two catties, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo It''s impolite, I have to call Madam! If only it were my wife! Commander Gu doesn''t know how to read barrage, does he? A little scared] Probably not, so boldly take Wan Wan away, so that you can eat until you are fine! Gu Jue is busy and doesn''t have time to watch the barrage. But Baihu has time! So it secretly recorded the speeches and IDs of these people. In the future, it will be a black account! Madam is also something you ordinary people can covet! And in the hotel lobby here, Sheng An and the others still remember Su Wan''s pregnancy, and they are always watching, so as not to make her tired. But Su Wan was very calm, cooking methodically in front of the camera. "This kind of fish is best sliced ??and eaten raw, so as to preserve the original flavor. When the time comes, add a little bit of my specially prepared sauce, which will make the taste even better." Although the squirrel mandarin fish is sweet, the burnt aroma will remain between the lips and teeth. "The boiling fish fillets are a bit spicy, but it is this kind of spiciness that locks in the fragrance of the fish and makes the taste buds burst into fireworks in an instant." "and also" Everyone listened, watched and smelled. All collectively Chiliu Chiliu. A member of the Lan family sitting under the stage whispered to Lan Ruochen beside him, "Before, people said that Su Wan, as an ordinary purebred, married Commander Gu, and she was the one who made a high profile. But in fact , now many people are actually envious of Commander Gu." Su Wan''s beauty goes without saying. She has also rarely evolved into an acquired lycanthropy, and her level is not low. is the owner of the Su family restaurant, and he can cook good dishes... This last point is super important! The person who said this swallowed subconsciously. He said: "So, here is where Su Wan is not a high-ranking person. She and Commander Gu are a perfect match!" Many of them also want a wife like Su Wan! Not to mention, Su Wan is also a descendant of Queen Gaia, which is completely a legacy of the royal family for their mermaid clan! Lan Ruochen looked at his younger brother Lan Ruojin and younger sister Lan Rui, who were diligently helping Su Wan... He smiled helplessly. Who says no? Su Wan doesn''t look so aggressive. But there is a magical charm that makes people subconsciously admire. This live broadcast was very successful, and because of the characteristic apartment types in the eleventh district, the food supply here will be different from other districts. Lan Ruochen devoted himself to building the eleventh district into a new mermaid neighborhood. The existence of this branch of Sujia Restaurant is also appropriate. After the live broadcast ended, the dishes cooked on the spot were still sold at high prices. Su Wan brought Sheng Le and the others to cook a large table for today''s family and friends. Sheng Le, this boy, has grown very tall in recent years. He is only eighteen, and he is more than 1.8 meters tall. Su Wan looked at him a little sullen. She smiled and said, "Why, you''re admitted to Imperial University, aren''t you happy?" "Of course I''m happy to be admitted to the Empire, it''s just..." Sheng Le carefully looked at Sheng An not far away, who was helping to chop vegetables. He was very irritable. But still whispered, "My sister has found her family." Su Wan chuckled, "It''s a good thing, after all, the family didn''t abandon Xiao An on purpose." Sheng Le: "I know! But why is there an extra fiance?" Su Wan was stunned. She was about to say that Zhuo Yun and Xiao An were not suitable, but she suddenly realized it. Could it be that Lele... Sheng Le thought that her thoughts were well hidden. He whispered: "That Zhuo Yun, he doesn''t look like a good goose at first glance! How can he give my sister happiness!" Su Wan said with a smile: "I can''t explain the relationship. Maybe they feel suitable for each other?" When Sheng Le heard it, he became even more angry. Depressedly chopped the ribs with a bang. Sheng An came over, she frowned and said, "Xiao Le, you didn''t do things like this before, look, your bones are flying." Sheng Le said in a muffled voice, "I''ll pick it up." Then make food, add some ingredients, and feed that goose! How did Sheng An know what Sheng Le was thinking, she turned her head and looked at Su Wan with concern, "Xiao Wan, you have been live broadcasting for more than two hours, so don''t be busy here, leave it to Xiao Le and the others, you go to rest. " Sheng Le can cook now, and she can be her own. Su Wan probably understood what happened to these two people, probably, one had intentions, and the other had no intentions at all. Just treat the other party as a younger brother. Speaking of which, it doesnt matter if there is a four or five year difference between the two of the lycanthropists, after all, they have to live for more than two hundred years. But as an outsider, Su Wan still doesn''t intend to reveal the relationship. Let them take care of themselves. Perhaps, there is only family affection, but no love? As for love, let the person involved figure it out by himself. Su did not refuse when she arrived late, and gave up the kitchen to Sheng Le, Su Teng and others, and she went to the private room by herself. Lin Ranyue and the others were all there, and when they met, they chatted again and again. Because this is a family banquet, and they are all familiar people, outside guests, Lan Ruojin, the boss, was invited to entertain them. Su Wan just threw away her hands and became the big boss. Lin Ranyue said in a low voice: "Xiao Wan, do you think it was an accident? Cecilia actually forgave Xiao Ni." Although Lin Ranyue is Su Ni''s real mother. But she still thinks that Xiao Ni really went too far this time! Gossip with a starlet, but you don''t explain it, deliberately making Cecilia jealous? You know, in this kind of thing, if the other party cares about you, it is the person who loves you who is jealous and uncomfortable. If the other party doesnt care about you, youre going to be rumored with ten or eight starlets, all of which are useless! Lin Ranyue sighed, "Cecilia is still soft-hearted, how could she forgive him so quickly?" Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, if you say that, you have to make outsiders think that Su Ni is your son-in-law and Cecilia is your daughter." Lin Ranyue: "I really feel sorry for Cecilia''s child. I just found out that she actually liked children, but later she got hurt because of an accident. The accident was caused by her ex-husband . "As a result, before her ex-husband divorced her, he turned around and got married with another woman, and that woman was pregnant..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： His princess hugged Wanwan Chapter 429 His princess hugged Wanwan Su Wan raised her eyebrows slightly. She finally understood why Cecilia would rather go to jail than beat up that scumbag. It''s really nothing. Su Wan has been busy for most of the day, and she is really tired. The point is, she is hungry again. After the dishes were served, Su Wan couldn''t wait to start eating, and no one thought there was anything wrong with this. Xiaowan eat more! Its okay to eat all of them in the evening. It was the baby with wolf ears, holding a small glass water jar, with a serious face. It seems that he really has to work hard to make money. Otherwise, I wont be able to support a younger sister who can eat in the future! Mermaid cub: When they were almost done eating, the door of the private room suddenly opened. Gu Jue, dressed in a neat military uniform, walked in from the outside. The restaurant opened, and the God of Cookery broadcast live, Su Wan didn''t let Gu Jue come. Gu Jue is too busy every day. A bunch of things in the military department. And recently, it seems that the worms have begun to move around again. But for Gu Jue, Xiaojiao''s wife didn''t let him come to support the opening. But he didn''t say that he was not allowed to pick up people. Before, the aloof commander of the God of War was cold. Not only because he is used to wearing a mask, but mainly because, every time he leads the fleet to catch the star thief and insect killer, he is very vigorous and resolute. Until now, any star thief could not help but feel fear in his heart when he saw Gu Jue. But it was such a man who, after get off work, drove an aircraft to District 11 to pick up his wife and go home. Oh, by the way, pick up another son. Lin Ranyue was in a better mood when she saw Commander Gu treat Xiaowan so well. She said: "Commander Gu, you are here, have you eaten, do you want to eat here?" Lan Ruochen and Lan Ruojin heard that Gu Jue was coming, so they hurried over. In the private room, there were a lot of people for a while, and it was lively. But Su Wan was a little drowsy after eating and drinking. Little Gu Chen was worried that his mother was sleepy, so he quickly put the little octopus bathtub in his arms beside him, moved the chair over, and leaned against his mother. In this way, even if mother falls asleep from sleepiness, she will still press on him. It won''t fall to the ground. After seeing this scene, although Gu Jue hadn''t eaten yet, he still said, "No, I''m sleepy at night, let''s go home first." Then, Gu Jue walked up to Su Wan with his long legs. Holding her back with one hand, and passing through her legs with the other... Just like that, she hugged her directly to the princess! And the wolf-eared baby sighed softly, and then picked up the small fish tank that had been thrown away again. The little pink octopus spit out another black bubble speechlessly. Its pet is just a spare tire. After the family of three left, the sound resumed in the private room. Rosina sighed, "Commander Gu is really kind to Xiao Wan." Alex next to him was drinking water. He put down the water glass, "Princess can hug you even if I hug you!" Rosina: "" Is this a problem with the princess? Tut! This IQ, don''t pass it on to her family! Instead, Sheng Le watched his two idols walk away slowly, with envy in his eyes. He looked back at Sheng An who was sitting there, looking down at the light brain... I should be able to hug my sister, right? Lan Ruochen and the others over there graciously sent Gu Jue''s family of three to the aircraft. Su Wan nestled on the soft sofa, rubbed her eyes and said, "Hey, have you come out yet? I still have to say a few words to them." After all, I am the boss. Just opened, encourage employees and the like. The corners of Gu Jue''s mouth raised slightly, and a gentleness flashed in his handsome eyes. He said: "Needless to say, you did this live broadcast, which is the biggest encouragement for the branch." In fact, it is not a lie. Su Wan''s status is there, and the food at Su''s restaurant has always been the best in the entire federal empire. Whether it is hardware or software, there are. The number of people online in today''s live broadcast has exploded! If this is the case, the eleventh branch store is still not making money. Su Wan said: "That means Lan Ruojin doesn''t work hard anymore. When the time comes, I will fire him as the manager!" Speaking of Lan Ruojin, Su Wan remembered an incident today. She said: "Ah Jue, you don''t even know that Lan Ruojin is so amazing. Today, the girlfriend he dated before sat at two tables!" "By the way, I also discovered a secret. Xiao Le seems to have some other thoughts about Xiao An." "and also" Gu Jue and little Gu Chen, one big and one small, two wolf beasts, at this time they all put away their sharp claws and fierce eyes. Quietly, listening to Su Wan speak. A warm and peaceful atmosphere filled the aircraft. ** After Sheng''an finished his work, he had to return to the first sector. After she graduated, she used the money she had saved to buy a small apartment in the first sector, which was more than 80 square meters. One room is used for rest, and the other room is transformed into an exercise room. She went back together on Rosina''s family''s aircraft, but Sheng Le also followed. Sheng Le said to Rosina with a smile, "Sister Gina, rub your aircraft." Rosina waved her hand, "What a big deal, let''s rub it." Sheng An looked back at him, "Isn''t the school still open? Are you going to the first branch to report?" Sheng Le could only nod. Sheng An didn''t think much, then looked down at Guangnao. There is a message from Zhuo Yun. Zhuo Yun said that he was done with his work, and planned to invite Sheng An back to Yuanyi Planet. After confirming that that person was his biological mother, Sheng An knew that he must go there. Because of this, the love for family in my heart will be completely fulfilled. But before that, she has to send Lele to school first. After the aircraft arrived at the first sector, Sheng An bid farewell to Rosina and his wife, turned around, and found Sheng Le following behind him. She was curious: "Aren''t you going to the first branch?" Sheng Le: "Today, today is too late, sister, let me go to your apartment first." Sheng Le also stayed in Sheng An''s apartment before, so Sheng An didn''t think much about it, nodded, and the two of them strolled down the street. The space plank road criss-crossing the rice paddies above the head, and aircrafts fly by from time to time. The pedestrian streets are extremely peaceful. Sheng Le hesitated to speak, but dared not ask. Then, he heard Sheng An say, "In two days, I''m going to Yuanyi Planet, and I''ll go there just after you start school." Sheng Le staggered. He said nervously, "How long are you going? Who are you going to see? Who are you going with?" Sheng An frowned, "Lele, what are you doing so nervous, don''t you know about this? My family is over there." Even if it is, it has been so long. Moreover, Sheng An does not intend to change his current life. But after all, I have to go and have a look. Sheng Le struggled for a long time, and finally said: "Sister, why don''t I go with you!" What if my sister went to Yuanyi planet and didn''t come back? QAQ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： Baihu beeps softly, you are too confused Chapter 430 White Tiger Beeps Softly, You Are Too Puzzled Sheng An looked at him suspiciously. I don''t know why, but Sheng An always feels that Xiao Le is acting weird recently. She said: "Lele, what''s wrong with you?" Sheng Le: "It''s nothing, it''s just that you don''t know the place where you live. Look, neither the boss nor Sister Gina can accompany you. I don''t worry about you going alone." Planet Yuanyi now has a friendly relationship with the Federation Empire. And many people on the two planets are married. For Sheng An, there is basically no danger in going there. But she knew that Lele cared about her. Sheng An said, "If this is the case, we have to leave early tomorrow morning, so that we can get back in time for you to start school." "Ok!" Sheng Le was finally satisfied, and took the initiative to say: "Sister, are you full today? Let me cook something for you tonight." After Sheng Le learned how to cook various dishes, Sheng An was the one who ate the most. She smiled and said, "Okay." After returning home, Sheng Le was busy in the kitchen with ease, while Sheng An went to the gym to exercise for a while. After a while, I was sweating all over, and there were crystal beads of sweat on the tips of my short hair. Sheng Le originally wanted to ask Sheng An if he wanted to eat dumplings, but then he saw her wearing a short black vest and just finished punching. Exercise all the year round, which makes Shengan''s muscles very beautiful. She is usually the cold kind of person, but now, after punching, she is sweating, and even her fair skin is slightly powdery. Sheng Le stood there in a daze, feeling hot in the ears, and didn''t speak for a long time. Sheng An wiped the sweat from his hair with a white towel, and looked at him suspiciously, "Xiao Le, what''s wrong?" Sheng Le felt her throat was a little dry, and suddenly she didn''t dare to look directly at Sheng An. He pursed his lips, trying to calm himself down. "Sister, I want to ask you, do you want to eat dumplings or vegetable noodles, or lean meat porridge for dinner?" Sheng An: "It''s all right, don''t bother me too much, I''m actually not very hungry." Sheng Le lowered his eyes, "Oh." Sheng An didn''t think much, turned around and went into the bathroom. After a while, there was the sound of rushing water from inside. Sheng Le''s eyes changed for a long time, and finally he gritted his teeth, turned around and returned to the kitchen decisively. Or, make everything for my sister! Here, Sheng An didn''t take it seriously. After taking a shower, he made an appointment with Zhuo Yun to meet at the port tomorrow morning and set off. Then, she posted the incident to the small group of three friends. Sheng''an: I''m leaving for Yuanyi planet tomorrow, and I''ll be back in about three days. Rosina: Are you going to meet your family? Sheng An: Yes. Rosina: Great! Hug Ann. How about I go with you? How dare Sheng An let her go with her? Sheng''an: Don''t worry, Xiao Le will go with me. Rosina: Oh, that''s fine. Su Wan saw their chat records, half an hour later. There was no other way. After returning home, she fell asleep. Gu Jue couldn''t bear to disturb her, and Xiao Chen obediently went to study by herself. When Su Wan woke up, she was still a little dazed and rubbed her eyes. She asked: "Suzaku, what time is it? Have you eaten, Jue?" Suzaku: "Master, it''s seven o''clock in the evening, the master and the others haven''t eaten yet, they are waiting for you." When Su Wan thought about it, Gu Jue probably didn''t eat anything at noon, and it was so late at night, so he didn''t eat any more. What if she starves her man! Su Wan just got up, and while hastily arranging her clothes and long hair, she asked, "Suzaku, is there anything urgent?" Suzaku: "Master, your friend Sheng An is going to Yuanyi Planet tomorrow." Su Wan paused. Su Wan was worried, so she called Sheng An directly. Connect soon. Su Wan: "Xiao An, are you going alone? Do you need help? I..." Sheng An: "Come on, you and Rosina should stay at home honestly, I don''t dare to let you two pregnant women go out with me. Besides, I''m not a fragile little girl, don''t worry, Xiao Le will go with me. " Su Wan heard it last. Yoho, Sheng Le is going too. That''s all right. Su Wan said softly: "Well, if you need any help, please contact me at any time. And...be more careful." Sheng An is a little unclear. She thought that Su Wan was just telling her to be careful. The two chatted about other things, and then cut off the communication. At this time, Su Wan also packed up. She went to the kitchen first, preparing to cook something delicious for the father and son. was busy when he suddenly heard footsteps. Before Su Wan turned her head, Gu Jue hugged her from behind. Gu Jue leaned against her ear, his voice was very soft, "At night, just let the housekeeping robot cook. You''ve been live broadcasting cooking for so long during the day." Gu Jue''s hot breath as he spoke hit Su Wan''s ears. She felt a little itchy. Su Wan: "That''s okay, I cook for others, so I should cook for my husband and children myself." Gu Jue was so warmed by these words that his heart felt hot. He said: "Then I will help you." "Okay, you help me chop vegetables." The housekeeping robot, which was already too idle to rust, squatted in the corner, silently eating the dog food in this kitchen. The white tiger flapped its wings and flew over, then squatted on the cabinet. It sighed, "Why am I not a human being? If I were a human being, I would be able to get married, have a cute little cub, and even have a family of three, enjoying themselves happily." After speaking, Baihu looked at Suzaku sadly. Suzaku now also uses a metal ball body with wings. Data flashed through its electronic eyes. Suzaku said indifferently: "If you are human, then your child will have flawed genetics, which will lead to a certain percentage decline in IQ and EQ. Let alone your partner''s IQ, in a family, there are two IQ and EQ If there are flaws, there is an 80% possibility that your life will not be enjoyable." Baihu: "..." It is just an analogy! is an artistic approach! It''s just a metaphor! Bai Hu whispered: "...you are too confused." Suzaku: "As an advanced artificial intelligence, it is enough to solve the master''s problems. Why do you need to solve the amorous feelings?" Baihu: "..." Here, with Gu Jue''s assistance, Su Wan has already prepared dinner. Called his son Xiao Gu Chen to come downstairs. A family of three eats around the dining table. Su Wan talked about Sheng An, she said, "Ah Jue, Xiao An will go to Yuanyi Planet at this time, there should be nothing wrong with it?" Gu Jue: "Probably not, and Zhuo Yun''s family background is not low." Even if the other party wants to move Sheng''an, they have to weigh the strength of the Zhuo Yun family. Su Wan let out a sigh, and she said with emotion: "I just don''t know, when will Xiaoan know that Lele doesn''t regard her as her sister, but wants her as his wife." When Gu Jue heard the word''sister'', the silver spoon in his hand paused slightly. Babies, good night~ There is no small theater tonight, I feel that you dont like small theater anymore, ying ying ying (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： Zai Zai said, I want to give more than half to my sister! Chapter 431 Zai Zai said, I want to give more than half to my sister! Because Su Wan was pregnant, her manic-depressive period was temporarily suspended. Gu Jue''s... Although he is controllable, he can only artificially stop the manic depression period under the premise that he can''t hurt his wife and children. So, he hasn''t called that elder sister for a long time. Su Wan obviously thought of this too, her ears felt hot, and she gave him a coquettish look. The child is still eating next to him! There is another one in the stomach! What are you calling sister! Have a meal! Gu Jue put a piece of crispy meat into the bowl of the little wife without changing his expression. It seems that the person whose eyes suddenly darkened just now is not him. Gu Jue: "Wanwan, the pregnancy of mermaids is a bit special. You may give birth to the eggs first after a while. At that time, if we don''t have time, we still have to put the eggs in the lycanthropy special Incubation base." After Su Wan heard this, she also remembered. When my mother gave birth to Xiao Luo, she also sent her there for a while. But mother Lin Ranyue had more time, so she took the eggs home and took care of them herself. But something happened. It was stolen by Du Weiwei and Su Zhen who were still alive at the time. Su Wan caressed her lower abdomen, and she said: "I didn''t take any vacation during the mission before, and I saved it all up. When the time comes, if it really doesn''t work, I will take the vacation together, and then stay at home to spend time with the children." As for the captain of the ninth team, Pandora can also act as his substitute. Su Wan has always been a person who cares about her family very much, and she has been working hard to balance her career and family. Adults dont make choices. So she wants it all! The corners of Gu Jue''s mouth were slightly curved, and his eyes were gentle. Actually, he is much busier than Su Wan, and it''s because the star thief and the worm have become a little more honest in the past few years, so Gu Jue doesn''t have to leave the main star for a long time. But it is limited to being able to go home from get off work every day. Occasionally work overtime. Even so, Su Wan never complained about him. On the contrary, I will choose to give up some things to spend more time with my children. Gu Jue: "Thank you, Wanwan." Su Wan: "Thank you for what. After all, I knew who you were when I first married you. If I had any complaints, I would have already." Not to mention, Gu Jue was really kind to her. Now all the family property, how many planets, are under Su Wan''s name. No matter what she does, hey, as long as it''s not cheating, Gu Jue will support it 100%! Speaking of which, Su Wan is really lucky that she met such a man who loves her! Watching my parents express their love for each other there. Little Gu Chen looked up popular science knowledge on how to take care of mermaid eggs on the optical brain while eating. It seems that parents will be unreliable in the future. I still have to take care of my sister as my brother! Little Gu Chen just did what he said, and after he was full, he told his parents, jumped off the high chair, and walked back to the room with his short legs. Su Wan was a little dazed: "Why do you suddenly feel that Xiao Chen seems to have grown up and is no longer clinging to me?" The old mother felt a sense of loss in her heart. Gu Jue didn''t care too much, "Isn''t this very good? Are you full tonight, I''ll accompany you for a walk in the garden." "it is good." After the couple took a few laps of walking, Su Wan really couldn''t hold back her curiosity. When Gu Jue went to the study to do business, she slipped into the children''s room. Although there is going to be a second child soon, as a mother who cannot treat one more favorably than another, Su Wan still needs to spend more time with her son. As a result, Su Wan came to the children''s room and almost didn''t recognize it! Obviously she took the housekeeping robot and decorated the house herself! Now the big room is divided into two, and there is a beautiful pool. There is also a huge cloakroom next to the pool, which is empty at the moment. The pink shelves, no matter how the color looks, it doesn''t seem like Xiaochen will like it, right? Su Wan looked at the wolf-eared baby with short legs who was directing the housework robot to be busy. Su Wan: "Xiaochen, what are you doing?" Little Gu Chen turned his head, then solemnly brought a safety helmet over, and put it on for Su Wan. He said, "I''m remodeling a kid''s room." Su Wan: "I can tell... you don''t like the original decoration?" Little Gu Chen: "No, I liked the previous decoration very much, but didn''t I have a younger sister at that time? Now that I have a younger sister, I will give half of all my things to her." After he finished speaking, he paused, and then said in a very serious milk voice, "No, I will give more than half to my sister!" The corners of Su Wan''s eyes were bent, and she reached out to stroke her son''s hairy head. No one believed it when they said it. The one the whole family is looking forward to the most for the birth of the little mermaid is brother Lang Er. Su Wan said softly: "Has Xiaochen finished the renovation plan? Do you need mom''s help?" Little Gu Chen shook his head, "I don''t need Mom''s help, Mom needs to rest, I''m so tired from doing the live broadcast today. But, Mom, can Suzaku help me?" Other housekeeping robots are a bit stupid. Su Wan smiled, "Of course." Su Wan was very pleased, but she still told Xiao Chen not to be too tired, and the reformation could be done slowly. After all, Zai Zai has not yet been born. After staying with her for a while, Su Wan returned to the master bedroom. As usual, she checked it on her brain. Indeed, the effect of today''s live broadcast is very good. When Gu Jue finished his work, the couple washed up, and were about to sleep in each other''s arms, Su Wan told Gu Jue about his son. She sighed, "Xiao Chen is so well-behaved and sensible, he will definitely be a good brother in the future. If Su Yun and Su Ni had one-tenth of Xiao Chen''s back then, it would be great." Gu Jue stretched out his arms and hugged his little wife tightly in his arms. "Wanwan, don''t be sad..." "Ah Jue, I''m not very sad, just a little regretful. But fortunately, this kind of regret will not appear on our children." Su Wan had already passed that difficult period, she knew that although she had lost a lot. But, get, more! However, some people really couldn''t help saying that Su Wan saw the second sister-in-law Cecilia who came to visit the next day. Although she didn''t recognize her second brother, Su Wan always recognized her second sister-in-law. Gu Jue went to work, Xiao Chen went to the palace to study, and Su Wan was left alone at home. Su Wan is urging the housework robot to renovate the children''s room. Yesterday, Xiaochen went to the guest room to rest. This has been remodeled earlier, and the child can return to the comfortable children''s room. Actually, when the child gets older, the two children will definitely not be able to live together. But because Xiaochen cares about his sister very much now, Su Wan is of course willing to fulfill his son''s dream. But when Cecilia came, she put down what she was doing and welcomed him into the living room. Cecilia still had that cold, very serious look, but after seeing Su Wan, there was a touch of tenderness in her eyes. She said: "Xiao Wan, did I bother you?" Su Wan: "No, no, I happen to be at home on vacation these few days. Second sister-in-law, what do you want me to do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 432： Can I eat your wife or something? Chapter 432 Can I eat your wife or something? Cecilia didn''t go around in circles, she said directly: "Xiao Wan, I want to give birth to a child for Xiao Ni. I heard that you know Ouyang Qing, a senior military doctor, and I want you to help find a way." The doctor who treated her body at the beginning said that the possibility of her having children in the future is less than 3%. This is a fairly low value. And Cecilia didn''t think about getting married again. Even if she gets married again, she doesn''t want to have another child. Sometimes, the wound in the heart is much more painful than the wound on the body. But over the past few years, she realized that Su Ni, that idiot, really loved her. What Su Ni is worried about is that he may leave first in the future. I hope that in this world, there is a relative who is very close to Cecilia and will continue to accompany her... After all, Cecilia''s family has completely lost any contact with her. It was the family who abandoned Cecilia in the early years. Later, when Cecilia became famous, those family members posted it, calculating her property, and trying to use her connections. Is this a relative? Not as good as a passerby. After listening to Cecilia''s words, Su Wan poured her a cup of fruit tea and said, "I can ask sister Ouyang for you, but I can''t give you a 100% answer." Cecilia: "I know, in fact, I didn''t have any hope at first, but I hope to work hard once." Su Wan nodded, and she dialed Ouyang Qing''s communication in front of Cecilia. Ouyang Qing answered quickly. "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter?" Su Wan explained Cecilia''s needs. Ouyang Qing said cheerfully, "I happen to be fine tomorrow morning. You can bring her to the medical center to see me. I''ll be here for consultation." Su Wan: "Thank you sister Ouyang, see you tomorrow." She put down her optical brain and asked Cecilia if she was free tomorrow. Of course Cecilia nodded. The two chatted for a while, and when Cecilia was about to leave, Su Wan said, "You are so kind to him." Cecilia was taken aback for a moment, and a touch of tenderness flashed in her deserted eyes. "Because he is kind to me, I will treat him like this. However, he is really stupid." And this idiot, now directly decided to quit the circle, intending to spend the rest of their lives with Cecilia. A cold and hard heart was warmed up by the silly Su Ni in this way. Cecilia looked at Su Wan, and finally said why Su Ni was so persistent in wanting a child. Su Wan was also a little silent after hearing this. If, these things are true. That is to say, although Su Ni is a bit out of his mind. But it is still very good for wives and lovers. Su Wan nodded solemnly, "If there is anything else, I can help, sister-in-law, you can just say it. And...Although I don''t recognize Su Ni as a silly brother, you are my second sister-in-law and my family . "My mother, I, and grandpa are all your family." Cecilia pursed her lips and nodded solemnly. Sometimes, relatives without blood relationship are more trustworthy than some relatives with blood relationship. When Cecilia walked out of Commander Gu''s mansion, there was a light smile on her usually serious face. At this time, her communication rang. Su Ni''s voice came from the communication end, "Are you ready, did Xiao Wan agree to help? I''ll come and pick you up." Cecilia: "Come and pick me up." Actually, Su Ni wanted to come with her. But when he thought that his sister didn''t want to see him, he didn''t want to make Xiaowan unhappy. A few minutes later, the aircraft stopped at the gate of Commander Gu''s mansion. After Cecilia came up, Su Ni was still a little nervous, "What did Xiaowan say?" "She has already called Ouyang Qing and made an appointment to go tomorrow morning." Cecilia paused, and finally said, "You go with me." Of course Su Ni wanted to be with her. He was mainly worried that he would go, and Xiaowan would not help him because he was annoyed by seeing him. But to check the body, in case there is anything else, Su Ni is worried that Cecilia is alone. Don''t look at Cecilia as a strong woman, she is very calm and calm when encountering anything. But he always loves his wife very much. Finally, Su Ni''s heart broke, he nodded and said, "Well, I''ll accompany you tomorrow!" If Xiaowan actually hates him and doesn''t want to help anymore, he will...cry and beg her! Actually, Su Ni was worrying too much. Although Su Wan thinks that he is not a good brother, after so many years of contact, she doesn''t have so much resentment in her heart. Besides, no matter what happens to Su Ni, Su Wan will definitely help Cecilia with this. So the next day, we met at the entrance of the medical center together. Su Wan looked at Su Ni, wearing a hat and sunglasses, and all in black, following Cecilia furtively. The corner of her mouth twitched. Because of this, it is more conspicuous, okay? Su Wan looked at Cecilia speechlessly, "Why did you bring him here? Didn''t he just announce his retirement? There must be many reporters staring at him recently, right?" At that time, those reporters will see Cecilia come to the hospital to see a doctor again. The group of people have strong association skills, and they may write some complicated short stories. Su Wan doesn''t mix in the entertainment circle, but she also knows the routine very well. Su Ni shrank his neck and said in a low voice, "I know, but I don''t worry about Cecilia seeing a doctor by herself." Su Wan: "Can I eat your wife or something?" Su Ni was already very short of breath in front of Su Wan. He still whispered: "I am not afraid that you will eat her, but I am worried about her physical condition." Cecilia said: "It''s okay, the reporter can write whatever he wants. If it''s too much, send a lawyer''s letter directly. If it''s not too much, just do whatever you like." She was very calm and unflappable. The husband and wife both said this, so Su Wan didn''t say any more, and took the two of them to Ouyang Qing''s office. Ouyang Qing took the assistant doctor to check Cecilia''s body. Su Wan and the others could only stay outside the inspection room. Su Ni took off his sunglasses and looked worriedly at the examination room. Su Wan lowered her eyes, watching the video sent by Suzaku. The children''s room is almost finished, but we will need to purchase some instruments for hatching mermaid eggs later. Of course, there are some other aids. Su Wan thought about it, and later asked Ouyang Qing about the things that the mermaid cubs need to pay attention to. Su Ni was really anxious, he walked up and down. Finally, she turned her head and saw the video of the children''s room on the virtual screen in front of Su Wan. He said: "Xiao Wan, didn''t your children''s room be renovated before this year? Is it going to be rebuilt?" Su Wan: "This is the design drawing made by Xiao Chen, and the other half is for his sister." Although the cub in the belly is not necessarily the younger sister. But it is estimated that Gu Jue and little Gu Chen have always said that they are sisters, so Su Wan also acquiesced. (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： she is really dedicated Chapter 433 She is really dedicated After Su Ni looked, a touch of shame flashed across his handsome face. He was silent for a while, and then said softly: "Xiao Chen is much better than me." How stupid he was back then, to be fooled by Suman so easily. Then I kept neglecting my sister, Xiaowan! Su Wan looked at him like that, and didn''t continue to mention this matter, but said, "You will treat Cecilia better in the future." It''s so rare that someone doesn''t think you''re stupid. Su Ni nodded quickly. "Of course!" Then, the two of them had nothing to say... Su Wan looked at Su Ni who looked worriedly at the examination room from time to time, and looked at herself sadly from time to time. Also a little speechless. Actually, she stopped being angry a long time ago. Why is Su Ni still acting like a doormat? Well, I guess he was too worried about Cecilia. If the results of the investigation later are not optimistic, he is probably worried that Cecilia will feel uncomfortable. From this point of view, Su Ni''s feelings for Cecilia should be true. Although this is an advanced examination room and there are not many people there, there are still people with sharp eyes who recognized Su Ni. "Su Dayingdi actually accompanied other women to the hospital!" "Are you stupid, that other woman is not someone else, but Commander Gu''s wife, the younger sister of Su Dayingdi!" Su Wan is a lycanthropy with excellent hearing. She turned her head to look over, and the two women immediately ran away obediently with their necks shrunk. All right, although they were discovered, no one would dare to tease Su Wan online. Dont dare to talk nonsense. In the early years, those people said that Su Wan was not good enough for Gu Jue on the Internet. These people were severely slapped in the face. And presented an "Invitation Letter to the Interstellar Court". Later, Su Wan''s excellence was obvious to all. There were no dead ends at 360 degrees, making it impossible to find a point of attack. dare not. So nothing happened. Su Wan didn''t take those two people seriously. The two men trotted all the way, turned the corner, and after making sure that no one was following up behind them, they breathed a sigh of relief with lingering fear. "Su Wan is really a powerful lycanthropist, she must have heard what we said!" "But here comes the problem. Isn''t it rumored that Su Wan and Su Ni have a bad relationship?" The two looked at each other. "So, who is sick?" At this time, two people walked up to the two young women, they were Lan Rui and Su Yun. Lan Rui said nervously: "Who did you hear that Su Wan was sick?" The two girls were taken aback. One of them said: "No, we didn''t say that Commander Gu''s wife was sick, but we saw her and Su Yingdi next to the examination room in front." Another girl tugged at her companion''s sleeve, and the two hurriedly left together. Lan Rui looked back at Su Yun, "A Yun, let''s go and have a look." Su Yun actually asked for leave on purpose to accompany Lan Rui to the obstetric examination. After hearing her words, his eyes flickered. He pursed his lips lightly, and finally nodded. Su Wan didn''t know that the three brothers and sisters gathered together very rarely. She has just received a message from Queen Romanya, and she is going to the palace to pick up Xiao Chen. Finally raised his head, and saw Su Yun and Lan Rui walking hand in hand. The two of them stood together, and they were still quite right, but Su Yun still had a handsome face, which was not easy to get along with. Lan Rui walked over quickly and said worriedly: "Xiaowan, are you feeling unwell?" Su Wan: "I''m fine." Lan Rui: "Then you..." She looked to the side. Su Ni stood up quickly, and called out big brother and sister-in-law. Su Yun nodded slightly, "We just passed by and saw you here." Su Ni half-cast his eyes, a little nervous. He knew that his sister-in-law Lan Rui was pregnant, but because of this, he didn''t want to mention it at this time, he was accompanying Cecilia to see a doctor. Su Wan took a glance and knew what Su Ni was thinking. She stood up, straightened her clothes and said, "Lan Rui, I happened to be looking for you to talk about Bai Qianqian." Lan Rui was immediately distracted. She said, "What happened to my cousin?" Su Wan: "Let''s talk somewhere else." Su Wan turned her head and said to Su Ni, "Tell them, I have to leave." Su Ni nodded quickly. Eyes full of gratitude. Here Su Yun vaguely guessed something, but did not say it out, but followed Su Wan Lanrui to the outside of the medical center, and he said: "Then you two talk first, I have something to do, I have to go back to the Mecha Center." Lan Rui nodded immediately, "Then go do your work and go home early in the evening." "Ok." Before Su Yun left, he glanced at Su Wan indifferently, nodded, and then walked away. Lan Rui looked at their brother and sister getting along coldly. After Su Yun boarded the aircraft and walked away, she whispered, "Su Wan, are you still angry with him?" Su Wan: "No, I''m not angry anymore, but it''s just that I can''t get close. Let''s not mention him, let''s talk about Bai Qianqian. Does she still like Commander Angus?" Actually, Su Wan didn''t really want to meddle in this business. I told Pandora before. It''s just that Pandora hasn''t responded. Su Wan just said that because she just wanted to transfer Lan Rui and Su Yun away. Otherwise, Cecilia and Su Ni may feel awkward later. As expected, Lan Rui completely diverted her attention, she sighed and said: "To be honest, I have never seen a mermaid who is as persistent as Qianqian. We mermaids are all romantic by nature, and we will never hang ourselves on a tree." .If the other party doesn''t like you, you can turn around in minutes and find another partner." After she finished speaking, she realized that Su Wan is also a mermaid! Lan Rui hurriedly patched, "I''m talking about most mermaids." She herself has had many boyfriends, and after comparing and comparing, she finally felt that Su Yun was the best. But Qianqian is different. Since she was an adult, this girl has only liked Angus. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. Su Wan nodded, "She is indeed quite dedicated." Lan Rui: "But what''s the use of specialization? Commander Angus seems to be a robot. We have already persuaded her to give up. Oh, by the way, she has been sick these days and has been at home." Su Wan thought it''s no wonder Pandora didn''t reply. The two chatted for a while, Su Wan had to go to the palace to pick up Xiao Chen, and Lan Rui originally wanted to take her to go shopping... Although she was pregnant, Lan Rui was a mermaid with a strong physique, plus the fetus was healthy, Lan Rui spends a lot of time shopping, but there is nothing wrong with it. But when she heard that Su Wan was going to the palace, Lan Rui waved her goodbye and made an appointment to go shopping together next time. Su got on the aircraft at night, thought about it, and called Ouyang Qing. "Sister Ouyang, how is my second sister-in-law?" One day Su Ni woke up and found that he was twenty years old. This year, my sister just woke up. He just got his start in the entertainment industry. The first thing Su Ni did was to tell Su Man, who came over to act like a spoiled child, to cry. Then I bought a lot of her favorite grilled squid for my sister Xiaowan. In the end, Pidianpidian went to find Cecilia, an indifferent manager in the circle, and stayed at her house. Cecilia: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： She is even more pampered Chapter 434 She is even more pampered Ouyang Qing: "Her physical condition is relatively bad, but if the couple insists, we can help them try to grow embryos. It may take several attempts, but it may not be successful. But the specific situation depends on the situation. Post-embryonic development and growth." Su Wan nodded. This matter may be left to fate. Now the federal empire has a low fertility rate, and many people choose this method because they have been married for many years and have not had children. Su Wan asked Ouyang Qing about the care of mermaid eggs. Ouyang Qing: "It''s simple, I have all kinds of supporting equipment here, and I will send you a set when the time comes." Su Wan: "Well, thank you so much, Sister Ouyang." Ouyang Qing: "You''re welcome, we are not outsiders." After everything was dealt with, the aircraft just stopped on the apron of the palace. The guard in charge here immediately greeted him and asked Su Wan if he needed anything. It can be said that Su Wan is also half the owner of the palace. Even though, she never exercised this right. The guard said, "His Royal Highness is having afternoon tea in the garden, and Miss Luo is also here. Your Highness said, go directly to the garden when you come." Su Wan nodded, "Okay." There are many more guards in the palace than before. The main reason was that after Gu Tao''s incident, Gu Zilan was really worried that his wife and daughter would be in danger, so he sent additional security personnel. When these people saw Su Wan, they immediately saluted. Su Wan nodded slightly, and walked all the way to the colorful garden pavilion. The sides of the nose are full of floral fragrance. From far away, I heard Rosina''s voice. "Sister, pregnancy is so hard, I''m suffocated to death every day. But, none of them agree that I should join the team. Would you like to explain it to me?" The queen was very speechless, she raised her head, just in time to see Su Wan walking over. She said: "Then you can ask Xiao Wan to see if you can return to the team. She is your captain." The two are considered relatives, and they were best friends before, and later they were companions in the same team. Rosina froze for a moment, then raised her head. I saw Su Wan walking over with a smile on her face. Su Wan probably heard what they were talking about, and her eyes fell on Rosina, "What did the doctor say?" Rosina curled her lips, "The doctor said that my fetus is not safe, and suggested that I take a long vacation." Most purebreds will have a hard time having their first child. When Su Wan was training at the star base, the two girls she saw vomited profusely. Particularly haggard. Before the federal empire, there was a mandatory requirement that purebred human women be married at the age of twenty. They also took their physical condition into consideration. Pregnant earlier, the body''s resistance can be higher. Back then, Su Wan hadn''t evolved into a lycanthropy the day after tomorrow, because she was about to turn twenty years old, so she dragged Gu Jue who broke into the wedding scene that night to get married... The main reason is that the modern environment is very harmful to human body radiation, especially for purebred people. If they marry later, their bodies may be affected more. Pure-bred males will also be affected, but after all, in this world, the physique of lycanthropes is much higher than that of pure-bred males. Proficiency is also much higher. There is no mandatory requirement for purebred males. This law is mainly for the next generation to consider. But because it is not humane enough, over the years, the rule that purebred human women must marry at the age of twenty has also changed. If you don''t want to get married, you can apply to the mastermind in advance. If an individual wants to get married, but there is no suitable partner, then the main system will match a marriage partner based on the individual''s genetic quality and other actual conditions. In fact, there are still quite a few people who are waiting for the federal empire to take the initiative to send them a target. And because Rosina was pregnant later, and her body is not as strong as the lycanthropy, so she will work harder during pregnancy. Looking at her helplessly, Su Wan said, "You can return to the team, but you won''t perform any missions outside, and don''t do too heavy work." Star fleets will basically be dispatched abroad. If you dont perform out-of-home tasks, its equivalent to doing a clerical job. Rosina looked downcast. Su Wan said speechlessly: "You are bored, and you want to go out, right? But you don''t have to be too bored, I will go to the military headquarters to accompany you after a while." Clerical work is also very important. In addition to Su Wan''s time, if he wants to spend more time with his children, he will also apply to work in the military headquarters instead of going out to work. Even if she is in good health, she is going to perform field work at this time... Su Wan doesn''t want to affect the child because of a momentary negligence. Rosina was dumb for a few seconds. But when they heard that Su Wan was with them, they stopped clamoring to return to the team immediately. Queen Romanya looked at her sister helplessly, "I don''t know how Alex endured you." Rosina raised her chin proudly, "He spoiled me like this before she got pregnant." And after she became pregnant, she was even more pampered. The three of them sat together and chatted for a while, and it happened that the queen had something to do, so she left first. Xiaochen''s class will take some time to end. In the garden pavilion, only Rosina and Su Wan were left. Rosina whispered: "Xiaowan, I heard that Xiaoan went to Yuanyi Planet, and I also heard that Zhuo Yun has a baby relationship with her. Do you think she will get married when she comes back this time? " Su Wan: "They have no emotional basis, and they may not like each other, and Xiao An is a very assertive person." Rogina: "I think so too. Hey, I''ve seen that Zhuo Yun, who is very beautiful and very enthusiastic. He happens to be hot and cold with Xiao An." Sheng An is usually too calm and calm, as if he doesn''t panic when encountering anything. Su Wan remembered Sheng Le''s thoughts on Xiao An, she chuckled lightly, but said nothing. Actually, Sheng An is not always calm and composed. At this time, she was sitting on the spaceship, heading to Yuanyi Planet, Zhuo Yun was not around, only Sheng Le had a slightly embarrassing expression. He whispered, "Sister, don''t be angry, I, I..." He "I" for a long time, but did not say a reason. After all, Sheng Le was really in a hurry. That''s why last night, she hugged Sheng An and kissed her. The next moment, he was slapped by Sheng An. Sheng Le didn''t fall asleep all night, so she was worried that Sheng An would completely ignore him, or that she wouldn''t take him out today. This anxiety reached its peak when Zhuo Yun appeared. Zhuo Yun also knew Sheng Le, treated him like a little brother, and greeted him with a bright smile. Sheng Le''s mood is complicated. Now on the spaceship, Zhuo Yun was finally busy with other things, so Sheng Le apologized to Sheng An in a low voice. Sheng An raised his head, his dark eyes looked calm as usual at first glance. She said: "When you grow up, when the manic depression period arrives, you must remember to bring your exclusive medicine to avoid mental riots at that time." (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： unexpected kiss Chapter 435 An Unexpected Kiss A few words. The accidental kiss yesterday was classified as the reason for the manic-depressive period. Sheng Le really wanted to say no, but seeing the indifference in Sheng An''s eyes, she didn''t say any more. He is afraid that if he speaks out his mind directly, his sister will kick him off the spaceship... "The exclusive medicine is not enough, I will go to the medical room on the spaceship to see if there is any more." "Go." Sheng An responded lightly. After Sheng Le left, the peace in her eyes was instantly shattered. Actually, she knew that Sheng Le kissed her suddenly yesterday, not because of the manic-depressive period. But, how can it be? Although they are not related by blood, they grew up together, she has always regarded Sheng Le as her younger brother! So, the unexpected kiss last night could only be due to the manic-depressive period... Shengan quickly adjusted his emotions, as if nothing happened. It happened that Zhuo Yun came to her at this time, and she followed him out. Then she followed Sheng Le, who came back from the medical room, and passed by. Sheng Le: ** The soldiers of the Eighth Star Fleet have received a new mission to check the security situation in several districts. Coincidentally, the ninth team was assigned to the eleventh district. After the task was over, Su Wan took her companions to Su''s Hotel. Others are envious and jealous of the members of the Ninth Team. But there is no way. Who made the team leader the owner of Su''s restaurant? Their other teams once secretly asked Angus to apply to see if they could be transferred to the ninth team. There are actually several captains among them. Made Angus very speechless. Sitting in the exquisite private room, other team members are eating there, except for Sheng An who asked for leave to go out, everyone is also very complete. Rosina is here. But Su Wan found that Pandora looked a little preoccupied. Su Wan: "Pandora, what''s wrong with you?" Pandora: "Xiaowan, can I ask for a leave later? I''m going to see Bai Qianqian, she...is sick." Su Wan nodded, "Yes." Pandora breathed a sigh of relief, and she said, "I heard that she was sick a long time ago, and I thought it was the shock of the kidnapping last time. But it''s been a long time, and I haven''t seen her well." If it was normal, Bai Qianqian would run to the Punie family every three days. But now, I havent been there for more than half a month. Pandora said: "My family members raised it from time to time, worrying if something happened to her." After all, Bai Qianqian has worked hard for three years. Although she didn''t soften Angus''s cold heart, she touched the rest of the Pune family. Even Pandora, who only knows how to fight all day long and is only addicted to PK, is starting to worry about her. Can''t be a sister-in-law. At least he also regards Bai Qianqian as a friend. Otherwise, when something happened that day, Pandora wouldn''t know that she was going to leave and go see her off. Su Wan thought for a while and said, "It just so happens that there is enough time, I will accompany you to see her later. By the way, you can also ask her if she has no thoughts about your brother." If there is no more, just give up. If there are any more... help this little girl. "okay!" After the meal, Su Wan asked the team members to disband on the spot. She needs to upload the mission report to the military headquarters first, and while using the optical brain to let Suzaku upload the mission report, she and Pandora walked towards Bai Qianqian''s house. It is quite far from the eleventh district to the first district. It can be seen that before Bai Qianqian always ran to the first district, it was quite hard. The Bai family is also an aristocratic family of the mermaid family. The house is that kind of white building. In addition to the huge swimming pool, the garden is also full of flowers. I have to say that mermaids love beauty and care about the quality of life. The interior of the home is quite beautifully furnished and comfortable. The butler was very excited when he saw Su Wan and Pandora coming in. He greeted the two of them in, and at the same time turned around and dialed Master Bai''s optical brain with his optical brain. He said excitedly: "Lord Su Wan and Miss Punie have come to our house!" The most important thing, of course, is the arrival of Su Wan. Mr. Bai hurriedly brought his family with him, and hurried out to welcome them! Su Wan looked at the row of fish, and quickly said, "No need, I just came with Pandora to visit Bai Qianqian, and I heard that she is sick." Mr. Bai: "Qianqian is fine, I''m sorry to trouble you to come here. Come here, let''s go into the room first, I''ll send someone to call her." Su Wan is a descendant of the queen. It''s Commander Gu''s wife again. Therefore, she enjoys extremely high treatment in the mermaid area. Su Wan said: "There''s no need to mobilize the crowd like this. Let''s go directly to visit Bai Qianqian. Where does she live?" "Then I will take you there." "it is good." Su Wan and Pandora walked all the way inward, passing by exquisite corridors and beautiful rockery. Passing by a bamboo forest, the breeze blows, and the bamboo leaves hit together, making a rustling sound. Faintly, you can also hear the sound of soft music, accompanied by the sound of rushing water. In the home of the mermaid family, the most indispensable thing is various large and small swimming pools. There are a few little mermaids playing in it. Su Wan remembered the cub in her belly. After the baby is born, he should also have fun in the pool like this, swimming around. Bai Qianqian is a very favored little girl in the family, and the room she lives in is also the best. On the second floor of the two-story small western-style building, the small terrace is full of roses. Very romantic. Mr. Bai knocked on the door, then pushed it away and said, "Qianqian, Master Su and Miss Punie are here to see you." The huge princess bed was surrounded by white veils hanging down. The soft quilt in the middle... has a bag. Hearing his father''s voice, the ''bag'' moved immediately. Mr. Bai was a little blind. After all, it was his daughter''s boudoir. He just stood at the door and didn''t go in, but he coughed hard several times. Su Wan pursed her lips slightly, and she said, "Mr. Bai, don''t worry about us, we can just chat for a while." Mr. Bai was embarrassed, and he quickly said, "Whatever you want to drink, just tell the housekeeping robot." "it is good." Here Mr. Bai finally left first in embarrassment. In the one-bedroom, one-living room apartment, the housekeeping robot squatted in the corner in a neat manner. Pandora walked over, she was a little worried, "Bai Qianqian, what''s wrong with you?" In this room, the ''bulge'' in the middle is suspicious. It should be the owner Bai Qianqian. Bai Qianqian: "Su Wan? Pandora? Why are you here?" When she said this, the quilt was still on, so her voice was muffled. Su Wan: "I heard that you are sick, so I came to see you, what''s the matter, are you afraid of infecting us?" Pandora also said: "Aren''t you bored?" Bai Qianqian: ... After a few seconds, she said in a muffled voice, "It''s not that I''m worried about infecting you, I''m not sick, it''s just... I don''t wear makeup." Pandora: "" (end of this chapter) Chapter 436： It doesnt matter if you dont like me Chapter 436 Its okay if you dont like me The corners of Su Wan''s mouth also twitched, she walked over speechlessly, lifted the quilt, and rescued the mermaid who only made herself stupid. Bai Qianqian''s appearance is the best among the mermaids, and her face is more delicate than Lan Rui''s. Even without makeup, wearing a white princess dress pajamas, with loose hair. But still cute and beautiful. But her eyes are full of dark shadows, probably because she hasn''t had a good rest recently. Just, a little sad. Pandora: "What kind of makeup do you put on, doesn''t it look good? What''s wrong with you that you haven''t been well for so long?" Bai Qianqian hesitated for a while, and then whispered: "I have a heart disease." Su Wan was sitting on the sofa at this time, and the housekeeping robot came over immediately and poured her a glass of juice. Then poured another cup of coffee for Pandora. Bai Qianqian: "You guys sit down first, I''ll come out after washing up!" No matter how mournful you are, remember to pack up, well, it shouldnt be too uncomfortable... right? Pandora doesn''t quite understand. Su Wan sat there, looking at the surrounding environment leisurely. Bai Qianqian''s room is still very girlish. Many are pink. She moved very quickly, she washed up in a while, changed into a set of clothes, and even set her hair. Pandora straight to the point and said: "Qianqian, do you still like Brother E? If you don''t, then forget it. If you do, we will do you a favor and give him a try." Bai Qianqian: "Why, how to try?" Pandora was dumb, and turned to look at Su Wan. Su Wan directly picked up the optical brain, dialed Angus''s communication, and she said: "Commander, I am Su Wan, well, our ninth team has already checked the eleventh area, yes, no stars have been found. Stealing the tracks of worm-like people." "However, I''m in Bai''s house now, something happened to Bai Qianqian." Pandora and Bai Qianqian next to them stared wide-eyed. This, so direct? Angus at the other end of the optical brain was silent for a while, and he said slowly: "What''s wrong with her?" Su Wan: "Very seriously ill." This time, the silence on Angus'' side was longer. He finally said, "I''ll be right over." "Ok." After Su Wan cut off the communication, she turned her head and looked at the two people. Pandora didn''t understand at all how Su Wan hit the straight ball. Bai Qianqian was suddenly very nervous, she suddenly thought of something, turned around and was about to run to the bathroom, "I have to put on some more makeup!" Su Wan quickly grabbed the girl, then reached out and messed up her hairstyle, and said decisively, "Go and remove the makeup, it''s best to reveal the dark circles flawlessly, and, from now on, don''t Drink water and don''t eat anything." Bai Qianqian paused for a few seconds. Her eyes lit up immediately. "Bitter trick!" But the next moment, Bai Qianqian was depressed again, "But, I used it on him before, and it didn''t work at all." Su Wan: "This is the last time you use it. He is willing to come, but he may not be willing to be with you. Maybe it''s the last time he sees you. In short, don''t exaggerate, just show your heart." "If this is the case, and he still doesn''t let go, you just say that you will give up." Su Wan picked up the makeup remover cotton next to her and handed it to Bai Qianqian, "Although this love didn''t start, you have the right to choose an end." Even if the other party doesn''t like you. If you like it, then everyone is happy. If you don''t like it, don''t waste your time anymore. Actually, Bai Qianqian was still very sad, but she still took the makeup remover cotton, and carefully removed the makeup she just put on. When Bai Qianqian was taking off her makeup, Pandora whispered, "Captain, what shall I say then?" Su Wan: "We are all outsiders, so we don''t need to say anything at that time, let the two of them talk by themselves." Emotional matters have always been clear to bystanders and fans to authorities. But the one who really makes the decision must be the authorities. Pandora half understands. But she doesn''t want to get married either, so she just doesn''t know how to do it. Half an hour later, Angus came to the door of Bai''s house. Because Su Wan had explained earlier, the butler of Bai''s house immediately came over and welcomed Angus in. Angus was slightly stunned when he saw that Pandora was here. Su Wan: "Go in and see Bai Qianqian." Her tone was full of sadness. Angus turned around and walked in quickly. Su Wan lowered her eyes and said, "Commander Angus still has Bai Qianqian in his heart." Pandora: "Because he came to visit Bai Qianqian?" Su Wan: "It''s because he walks very fast." The corner of her mouth raised, she patted Pandora''s shoulder and said, "Let''s go, let''s go back to the first sector." "my brother" "Your brother should not leave tonight, oh, maybe he will, not necessarily. In short, you don''t have to wait for him." Pandora was at a loss. But I thought in my heart, fortunately I don''t have to find a boyfriend. How can it be interesting to go out to fight star robbers and worms when falling in love! In the beautiful princess room here, Bai Qianqian listened to Su Wan''s words and sat on the bed with the quilt half covered. She looks very haggard, in fact, this period of time is really bad. Every day I hover between giving up and not giving up. When Angus came in, his expression changed slightly. "Feel sorry." He stood at the door and stopped. Bai Qianqian pressed her heart to jump out of bed, and she whispered, "You''re here, come in and sit down." Angus glanced around, and finally saw the sofa a little further away from the bed, and it was still near the door... It shouldn''t be too impolite. A gentleman engraved in his bones, so that even at this time, he will not disturb the other party. He walked to the sofa and sat down. "What''s wrong with you? Didn''t you go to the medical center?" Bai Qianqian clutched the quilt, she looked at the lines on the quilt, "I''m... heartbroken. Angus, do you hate me? I always go to your house, always send you various things, always Appearing in your life, always... so annoying." Her fin ears have changed, and they are silver and transparent. Because of being too depressed, the mermaid''s fins and ears drooped into a line. The whole fish was wronged into a ball. Angus half-cast his eyes, "I don''t hate you." Bai Qianqian suddenly raised her head. Angus looked at the pretty little girl, the light in his eyes suddenly couldn''t bear it. He said: "I will not be a good husband, I am too easily addicted to work, I don''t know what it is like to like someone, so, I am sorry." I still said sorry. Bai Qianqian felt very uncomfortable, but she still tried her best to smile. It may be because it is too reluctant. On the contrary, he laughed very pitifully. "Oh, then, that''s it, you don''t have to be sorry, you don''t like me, it''s because I''m not good enough..." Bai Qianqian talked and talked, but couldn''t continue. Eye circles are red. Crystal clear teardrops flowed down her white cheeks. Angus was still very calm on the surface, but curled up slightly with his slender fingers resting on his knees. He suddenly. I don''t want to see her cry. (end of this chapter) Chapter 437： Grandma Zai Zai said, Ma Ma, you are not fat Chapter 437 Grandma Zai Zai said, Ma Ma, you are not fat Here, Su Wan and Pandora took the same aircraft and returned to the first sector together. Su Wan just received a message from Gu Jue, saying that he had already left work and went to the palace to bring Xiao Chen back. She was thinking, go home later, cook something delicious for her husband and children. As soon as he looked up, he saw Pandora frowning and looking at his optical brain. Su Wan: "Are you worried about your brother?" Pandora nodded, "Our family members are quite indifferent. My parents, uncles and aunts are actually all married by the family." It was like Angus and Rosina. However, Rosina escaped from marriage, which changed Angus'' marriage. Pandora sighed softly, "I guess, Bai Qianqian must have cried again." The charming little mermaid has a good family background and is carefree all day long. Maybe all the grievances and sorrows that Bai Qianqian has experienced up to now are all given by Angus. Su Wan: "Not necessarily. If you don''t believe me, wait until you go home and see if your brother comes back." The fact that Angus was able to visit Bai Qianqian proved that he was not completely indifferent during this three-year unrequited love. Maybe she really doesnt know how to love. But not cold-blooded. Pandora suddenly thought of something, she frowned: "Recently, my family is going to arrange a blind date for me, and they have listed a bunch." Su Wan sighed, this marriage urging really does not distinguish between time and space. Su Wan remembered that when she was on the ancient earth, the people around her were also urging her to get married very seriously. Thanks to her age at the time, she was not too old. Su Wan: "Didn''t I ask you to make a condition?" Pandora: "As I said, I only like powerful lycanthropes. If the other party can''t beat me, I won''t consider it. Then, they will look for those unmarried, powerful lycanthropes according to this standard." gone." Su Wan understood. Blind date with other people is to sit together, chat face to face, eat and so on. And Pandoras, is to find a place together, directly PK, ahem Not to mention, it might be interesting because it fits Pandora''s personality. After returning to Sector 1, Su Wan bid farewell to Pandora, went home, put everything down for the time being, and cooked a sumptuous dinner for Commander Gu and Xiao Chen first. She is usually busy, and the number of times she cooks dinner by herself is getting less and less. Gu Jue, who had returned home early, took off his military uniform, unbuttoned the cuffs of his shirt, and rolled up his sleeves. Since the last time, Commander Gu discovered that helping his little wife cook is a lot of fun. Then, enjoy it. "Your team was sent to search the eleventh district?" "Yes. Ah Jue, have you caught all the other spies sent to investigate the secrets of Landis City?" "Ok." Gu Jue hugged Su Wan and helped her chop vegetables. The kitchen knife he was holding was clearly sharp, but with charming air bubbles, surrounding the couple. Gu Jue said: "The worm-like people exploited all the energy sources of the invaded planets, and took away other resources forcefully. Now the residents left on those planets are still complaining. Some of them regretted it and began to contact us. Federal Empire, seek help." Su Wan was speechless, "Why did they go so early? If we didn''t give the insectoids the chance to invade, they wouldn''t let people take away all the energy resources." They have known for a long time that it is not good to cooperate with worms. He was blinded by the interests in front of him. For example, King Vess has been playing the banner, saying that he is a descendant of Queen Gaia. He drove the Lan family away and went to cooperate with the worms himself. Now it''s doing the opposite, letting the Federal Empire help. What a whimsy! Too thick-skinned! Gu Jue gently stroked Su Wan''s soft hair with his chin. "Maybe a fierce battle is inevitable." "Those people, if they don''t unite, they don''t dare to invade our federal empire?" "No, but they dare to go to Landis." Landis star is quite rich in various energy resources. Actually, it is the most suitable place for human beings to live in the current universe. Su Wan suddenly realized, "No wonder they keep sending spies to Charantis." Fortunately, they did not succeed. Gu Jue: "Next, we will send more people to garrison Landis star." The battle for the universe will eventually become a battle for energy resources. No matter which side it is, if it wants to become stronger, this cannot be avoided. Soon, the sumptuous dinner was ready. After the family of three had eaten their fill, Gu Jue went to the study to get busy, while little Gu Chen went to the children''s room to watch the renovation. Su Wan... was asked by two men, one big and one small, to go back to her room to rest. She couldn''t laugh or cry. "I''m fine now, eat so much, let me rest immediately, I will gain weight!" Grandma Xiao Gu Chen said: "Mommy is not fat! Besides, no matter how heavy you are, Dad will pick you up!" Gu Jue glanced over lightly, and he said, "Xiao Chen, accompany your mother for a walk in the garden." "Good!" Sister''s children''s room is very important. But it is more important to accompany mother! Su Wan strolled in the garden with the wolf-eared baby. The garden is full of roses, which Gu Jue asked to plant for Su Wan. The virtual night sky is still above the head, which is unbelievably beautiful. Pandora sent a message just now, and Angus hasn''t come home yet. The relationship between those two people should have made some progress. But... Su Wan frowned slightly, spread her palm, and a cute little white mushroom cautiously poked out. Xiaochen already knew that his mother would turn into a mushroom, and he didn''t tell anyone. This is the little secret of their family of four! Little Gu Chen said: "Hey, Mom, why is the little mushroom shaking?" Su Wan looked at it, and found that the little mushroom in the palm was indeed shaking, so much that the hyphae came out. She frowned slightly. I dont know why, but I always feel that the current life has a mysterious tranquility before the storm. Little Gu Chen felt that Ma Ma''s complexion was not very good, he said, "Ma Ma, why don''t you go back to your room to rest?" "It''s okay, let''s take a walk again. By the way, Xiao Chen, what did you learn in the palace today?" "Learned a lot of knowledge. Oh, by the way, Ma Ma, my father said that he would take me and Ruan Ruan to the forbidden area of ??the palace in a few days..." Su Wan doesn''t quite understand this. But if it was decided by Ah Jue, then there should be no problem. ** Yuanyi planet. Sheng''an and his party finally arrived at their destination successfully. Getting off the spaceship, people who come and go have a pair of wings behind them. It''s just that the wings are different colors, different sizes, and different shapes. Their clothes seem to be specially made for this pair of wings. Sheng An has lived in the Federal Empire for a long time, and she is not used to showing her wings anytime and anywhere. Zhuo Yun said enthusiastically, "We have a clothing store dedicated to the winged orcs. You can go shopping later. There are also some exclusive weapons. Oh yes, you can also strengthen your mecha, you Can your mecha transform?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： Sheng Ans biological mother Chapter 438 Sheng An''s biological mother Zhuo Yun: "Oh, by the way, our winged beastmen naturally like to eat insects and beasts, so you see, the insects and beasts dishes that are more popular in the Federal Empire can be seen everywhere in our side. The taste is not as good as that of the Su family. The hotel is bad." Bala, blah, blah, blah. Sheng An''s expression was as calm as ever. But Sheng Le was annoyed when he heard it, especially when he heard the other party talking about cooking, he would be more talkative. Sheng Le: "You are bragging, how can it taste better than Su''s restaurant!" Zhuo Yun was stunned, "I said it''s not bad, I didn''t say it''s better than Su''s restaurant. Speaking of it, it''s Commander Gu''s wife, the cooking is the best. Commander Gu, I''m really lucky. Oh By the way, Sheng Le, I heard that your dishes are also very good, you learned from the chef of the Su Family Restaurant, tsk tsk, whoever will be your wife from now on, she will be very lucky too!" There is nothing wrong with Zhuo Yun''s logic. Sheng Le, who was originally full of anger, was slightly stunned after hearing this, and he turned to look at Sheng An. Sheng An: "..." At this moment, Zhuo Yun seemed to have thought of something, he flapped his big white wings, and then moved closer to Sheng An. "Sheng An, can you also cook?" "Won''t." "Oh." Zhuo Yun was full of regret. But the next moment, he smiled, the expression on the beauty''s face was particularly dazzling, "That''s okay, we can often go to Su''s restaurant for dinner in the future." This sounds a bit wrong. But Sheng Le couldn''t find evidence. Zhuo Yun personally sent Sheng An and the others to a manor. The small white western-style building is simple and beautiful. From afar, I saw a woman holding flower scissors and trimming green plants. The woman is slender and can''t see clearly because she is wearing a sun hat. Zhuo Yun shouted, "Aunt Hua, I brought Sheng An here." When the woman heard Zhuo Yun''s words, the flower scissors in her hand dropped in response. She turned around slowly. Sheng An also saw her appearance thoroughly. How to describe it, for a moment, Sheng An thought he was looking in the mirror. The facial features of the two people are very similar. It''s no wonder that Zhuo Yunhui recognized Sheng An at a glance. People from Yuanyi University came before. Although they had seen Sheng An, they didn''t recognize Hua Yueran because they were not familiar with him. However, facial features. But the temperament of the two people is completely different. Hua Yueran''s demeanor reveals gentleness. She should not have suffered much, but when she saw Sheng An looking at her, she showed a little nervousness. Look at Sheng An again, always calm and calm. Finally, Sheng An relented. She said, "It''s a little hot outside." Hua Yueran quickly said: "Ah, yes, come on, let''s go in and talk. I''ll ask the housekeeper to arrange a place for you." She talked a lot and was a little flustered. But the joy, happiness and excitement in the corners of the eyes and brows are about to overflow. Even if they are still a little stranger to each other. But after all, mother and daughter are connected by blood. In fact, Sheng Ans best and worst plan is that he will be at a loss when he sees his biological mother. Or feel nothing at all. The indifference of the closest, which is a very hurtful feeling. but no. After seeing Hua Yue, her heart suddenly softened. After a group of people sat in the living room and drank the milk tea brought by the housekeeping robot, Hua Yueran said cautiously, "Xiao An, can I call you that?" Sheng An nodded, "Yes." Hua Yueran''s eyes lit up. It''s like a little girl who got a gift she likes. It''s really... too simple. She smiled and said: "Xiao An, after hearing what Zhuo Yun said, I have always wanted to go to the Federal Empire to see you, but I am not in good health and it is not convenient for me to take a long-distance star travel, so I have put it on hold. I, yes, sorry what." "You don''t have to be so polite, I should come to see you." Zhuo Yun here also persuaded, "Aunt Hua, don''t do this, Sheng An will feel even more uncomfortable if you do this again." Hua Yueran nodded quickly. She turned her head and looked at Sheng Le who was sitting next to Sheng An, "Are you Sheng Le?" Sheng Le immediately sat up straight, and nodded very politely, "Well, Auntie, you can just call me Xiao Le." Hua Yueran nodded slightly, and looked at Sheng An again. She said softly, "The dean''s mother who adopted you must be a very gentle person. The name I gave you is to hope that you can be safe and happy." Sheng Le, "Yes, there are other people named Sheng Ping, Sheng Xi." The atmosphere was opened up by peace and joy. Although it was still a little unfamiliar, Sheng An relaxed after chatting. She could feel that Hua Yueran was really happy. Moreover, he is also a very gentle and kind person. At this moment, there was a loud noise, and the house shook! The smiles that just relaxed on the faces of several people froze at the corners of their mouths in an instant! Zhuo Yun immediately put away the smile on his face, he said, "Aunt Hua, you guys go hide in the basement, I''ll go out and see what''s going on!" "Then you have to be careful!" Hua Yueran got up immediately, took Sheng An, Sheng Le, and other servants, and hurried to the basement. "The basement is safer. Usually, I will let people store enough food here, and there are some rooms below." Hua Yueran didn''t want her daughter, whom she hadn''t seen for a long time, to live in the basement when she came back. But in the current situation, she is a little flustered. Sheng An noticed her panic and reached out to hold her hand. "It''s okay, nothing will happen." Sheng An''s hands are obviously about the same size as Hua Yueran''s, but somehow, they give Hua Yueran a sense of security! She raised her head and nodded heavily. And Sheng Le walked behind them, looking around vigilantly. No matter what, he will definitely protect his sister and her mother! The decoration of the basement is similar to that of the upstairs, except that there is no natural light, but everything else is readily available. After Hua Yueran settled the two frightened servants, she came to Sheng An and Sheng Le. Sheng An: "Does this happen often here?" Hua Yueran shook her head, "No, no, Yuanyi planet has always been peaceful." Before the insectoids appeared, it can be said that the main star of the Federation Empire was the most powerful on the entire planet, followed by the Yuanyi planet. But over the years... Sheng An said softly: "Don''t worry, it''s fine." Hua Yueran felt a little guilty. She originally wanted to talk to Xiao An about the past. But right now, we have to wait until the attack for a while is over. Sheng An contacted Zhuo Yun and asked what was going on. Zhuo Yun: "It''s the planet MQ748 next door. They are planets controlled by worms. Don''t worry, don''t come out of the basement. I''ll notify you when it''s over." Sheng An: "Good." She turned around and comforted Hua Yueran again. Actually, if it was normal, Sheng An would have rushed out at this time. But now she is on Yuanyi planet, and more importantly, she can''t leave, she has to stay and protect Hua Yueran. (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： Su Wan woke up in the middle of the night, but Gu Jue was not around Chapter 439 Su Wan wakes up in the middle of the night, Gu Jue is not around Hua Yueran''s health is really not good. was frightened again. His face became pale. Sheng An quickly helped her to a small room in the basement to rest. When she came back to the small living room, she found Sheng Le sitting there. "Xiao Le, you can also go to the room to rest." Sheng Le raised his head, and he said, "Sister, is the war going to start?" Many people know that there is a tough battle to fight. It''s just that I don''t know when. It was like the sword of Damocles hanging above his head. So no matter who it is, they are trying to seize the time and make their planet stronger. Sheng An said softly: "It should come, it will come sooner or later, we just need to face it calmly." Sheng Le looked at her, hesitated to speak. He was a little annoyed. It''s a pity that I have just been admitted to a military university and haven''t really grown up yet. Can''t protect my sister! ** Federal Empire, main star. Gu Commander''s Mansion. Su Wan slept until midnight, when she suddenly felt something was wrong, she closed her eyes and touched her side. Empty. She woke up all at once. "Suzaku, what time is it? Where''s Lord?" "Master, it''s three o''clock in the morning. The master has received an emergency communication meeting and is now in the study." Su Wan was taken aback. If it is so urgent, something must have happened! Gu Jue came back half an hour later. He had already put on his military uniform and was ready to go out. Seeing that his little wife had woken up, his handsome eyebrows slightly raised, "Wanwan, did I wake you up?" "No, did something happen?" Gu Jue: "The worm-like people instigated planet MQ748 and attacked the planet Yuanyi." Su Wan: "When did it happen? Oh, by the way, Sheng An and Sheng Le went to Yuanyi Planet!" Gu Jue: "Three hours ago. But it has been suspended now. The people from Planet Yuanyi repelled their attack." Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. In this way, Xiao An and the others are not in any danger for the time being. but Su Wan: "I remember that Yuanyi Planet''s military power is still very large. Is that planet MQ748 stupid? Hit a stone with an egg?" "No, they are testing the bottom line of our Cosmic Alliance." Gu Jue stretched out his hand to smooth his little wife''s long hair, "Go on to sleep, I''ll go to the military headquarters." Su Wan nodded. After Gu Jue left, she immediately sent a message to Sheng An. Although it is very late now, she is very worried about Sheng An''s situation. Because it was a private matter to go out, Sheng An definitely did not bring any weapons. Sheng An''s reply is very fast. Sheng An: Xiao Wan, don''t worry about me, Xiao Le and I are safe now. Sheng An: Now the bombing has also stopped. Su Wan: That''s good. Now the federal empire has started to act, and will carry out rescue. You are alone, don''t be brave. Sheng An: Yes. Su Wan: How are you getting along with your family? Sheng An: Its okay, but they are all hiding in the basement now. Su Wan understood, and she told Sheng An to go to rest quickly, but she herself lost sleepiness. Until dawn. Gu Jue came back just before dawn. He felt chilled and raised his eyebrows slightly when he saw Su Wan woke up so early. "Wanwan, you didn''t sleep afterward?" "Well, I chatted with Sheng An for a while, how is the situation now?" Gu Jue: "This attack is nothing more than a temptation of worm-like people, but we held a meeting overnight, and the Cosmic Alliance Army plans to completely attack the planet MQ748." Isnt the other party a watchtower and an advance force for the worms? Then, just pull out this thorn. Su Wan looked at the optical brain, but did not receive the order from Angus. Gu Jue knew what she was thinking by looking at her expression. "This time, the two-seven-eight-star fleet is staying and is responsible for the safety of the main star. At this important time, the safety of the main star is also very important. In addition, there will be other starships, the safety of the planet Gapilantis." Su Wan nodded, she understood that Ah Jue and the others'' arrangement must be the best. Although she can''t follow the mission, but at this time, she will guard the main star with her teammates. Gu Jue stretched out his hand and pulled Su Wan into his arms. He said: "We must not give up on the Lantis star, because its energy and resources are nearly a thousand times more abundant than our current planet." Su Wan was completely shocked when she heard this number. She said: "That is to say, if in the future... we may all migrate to the Landis star?" "right." It is not so easy to transfer the inhabitants of a planet. Not to mention, the population of the Federal Empire is so huge now. Actually, after Gu Jue and Gu Zilan confirmed that the Landis star was no longer dangerous, they had already started to plan the transfer step by step. Su Wan hugged Gu Jue''s waist, and said sullenly: "The group of worm-like people are really annoying! There are also star robbers, I hate them all! Peace in the universe, isn''t it?" Don''t fight for other people''s things. So many people must be displaced. It''s so bad! Gu Jue kissed her forehead lightly, and said slowly, "So, our federal empire can only remain strong, so that we can protect every resident." Planet Yuanyi began to attack planet MQ748 immediately after receiving the assistance of the Cosmic Alliance Army. When Sheng An got the news, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Some residents houses were damaged, but fortunately, Hua Yuerans house was fine. She breathed a sigh of relief. Arrange servants and housekeeping robots, and quickly clean up some messes. Hua Yue said apologetically: "Xiao An, I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, didn''t it scare you?" Sheng An didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I''m an interstellar warrior. I won''t be scared at this level." Hua Yueran: "Hey, I heard Xiao Zhuo said it. By the way, mentioning Xiao Zhuo, Xiao An, what do you think of him?" I''m coming. This fianc quota, although late, arrived. Sheng An quickly said: "Zhuo Yun is not my type, and I have no plans to get married in the near future." Hua Yueran was a little disappointed after hearing this, but she soon cheered up. She said: "You and Xiao Zhuo have just met, so it''s okay to be familiar with each other. Or, you have other things you like. As for getting married...do you reject it?" After Hua Yueran finished speaking, she felt that what she said was too much. She hurriedly patched, "I didn''t mean to interfere with your decision, I just wanted to know your thoughts. Of course, you don''t have to say it if you don''t want to, it''s okay. Sincerely and fearfully. After hearing this, Sheng An felt helpless, not angry at all. She said: "If you don''t meet the right person, you don''t want to get married for a while." Hua Yueran: "Oh, that''s it." Sheng Le, who had just walked in from the outside, had dimmed eyes after hearing this. My sister directly denied Zhuo Yun, which made Sheng Le very happy. But... my sister said that she hasn''t met a suitable person for the time being, that is to say, she won''t consider him at all... Do you want Sheng An and Xiao Le to be together? (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： Commander Gu, please come! Chapter 440 Please come Commander Gu! However, Sheng Le was only sad for a few seconds. Quickly cheer up. It''s understandable that my sister doesn''t trust him now, after all, I just got into a military university. In the eyes of my sister, I am still a child. When he is good enough to be admitted to the Royal Starfleet, and then he gets some military exploits, it is best to work hard to become a starship commander! At that time, I was qualified to tell my sister that I like her! Sheng Le clenched her fists. He will work hard! ** Planet MQ748 is simply vulnerable. Only three days later, they announced their surrender. Originally, the military strength of Yuanyi Planet is good, coupled with the strong support of the Cosmic Alliance Army. They even captured some worm commanders. Most worm-like people, when they are determined to be caught, will choose to explode themselves, leaving a pool of green blood. But because there is a person on the Yuanyi planet with the ability to make the other party fall into a short-term coma. So temporarily controlled the insectoid commander so that he didn''t blow himself up immediately. However, no matter how they asked, the other party didn''t say anything, and kept their mouths tightly shut. The head of Yuanyi Planet is a middle-aged man in his forties. He said: "It seems that if you want him to say something, you have to search directly with mental power." An adjutant next to him said, "But this can only be done by a veterinarian who can surpass S-level." Several people looked at each other. Then, I can only invite Commander Gu! The advanced lycanthropes on their planet can''t do this kind of thing either. It can be said that in the entire universe alliance, only Commander Gu Juegu can do it! A few hours later, the worm-like general was brought to Gu Jue. In the interrogation room, Gu Jue slowly took off his gloves, and then the figure under the light slowly turned into a huge silver snow wolf... Through the memory of this worm-like general, Gu Jue first saw countless worms and beasts. These things are densely packed, which is annoying to see, and I wish I could burn them all. If it was Gu Jue''s own idea, then freeze it all and then smash it into fine pieces. The search for memory and spiritual power continues. In the picture, Doris, the Queen of Worms whom I haven''t seen for a long time, is wearing a long golden skirt, and she looks a bit sleepy. Doris sat on the red sofa, with one hand on her chin, and said to her subordinates, "Just go and harass the people of Yuanyi Planet, hit wherever you want, and kill as many people as you want. " "Yes, but the queen, what should I do if those people on planet MQ748 are disobedient?" "Oh, it''s okay, they are so stupid, they can be fooled easily, then we can help them take down the Yuanyi planet and give it to them." Anyway, I can''t beat it. But those fools will definitely believe it. Several worm-like people laughed loudly. This group of lycanthropes are just stupid. At this time, Lucifer, wearing a black robe, came in from the outside. He asked Doris, "When will you be able to use your spatial ability again?" Doris was irritated, "What''s the use, didn''t you find nothing when you were sent to Lantis last time?" Because there were too many people from the Cosmic Alliance on Lantis Planet at that time. They could only investigate again and left. Lucifer''s face was not very good-looking either. Dong has been hiding in XZ for so long, and he has collected a lot of energy resources. He was really in a hurry. When can I have a life-and-death battle with Gu Jue! Now that Gu Jue has become a hero in the entire universe, he can only follow this group of **** bugs and hide from XZ. Like a mouse! When Lucifer was even more angry, Gu Jue went too far, even raising an octopus for his son as a pet! It''s just too arrogant! Doris looked at Lucifer coldly, "Your people went to the Federal Empire, didn''t you find out any news?" Ports in various regions are equipped with an advanced inspection device. As long as the worms appear, they will be detected immediately. So it can only be executed by those star thieves sent by Lucifer, but what is the result? These idiots were all caught and arrested! Nothing detected! Over the years, although Lucifer and Doris are in a cooperative relationship. But it seems that they are not so happy to cooperate. Lucifer half-cast his eyes, "In short, the secret of Landis may directly achieve our goal. Since we can''t find anything from the inside, then we can find it from the outside." Doris: "Outside?" Lucifer: "Space warriors with too low a level will not know the secrets of Lantis, at least they must be the commander of the star fleet. Let''s capture at least one starship commander back!" Doris frowned. This matter is simply too difficult! but She was silent for a while, and finally said, "Okay, when my powers recover some, you go with me and capture a fleet commander back! Just to provoke some planets, so that the Cosmic Alliance Army has to rush over, when the time comes This is our chance." Lucifer: "No, we won''t be able to succeed at all with Gu Jue on the scene. We can do it when it is confirmed that Gu Jue has left the main star." "Do it on the main star?" "right." The subsequent memory fragment is that this worm-like general was sent to the planet MQ748, and then provoked them to fight against the Yuanyi planet! In the interrogation room, Gu Jue returned to his human body. The worm-like general had no breath, and his body limply drooped down. Gu Jue walked out with a cold face, and the head of Yuanyi Planet came up to him, "Commander Gu, what''s the matter, what is that person going to do?" "Sounding east and west." With a cold face, Gu Jue immediately dialed the optical brain communication of several Starfleet commanders. Captains of fleets from one to eight stars are online at the same time. Eric: "Boss, what happened?" All of them were recruited at once. It was so serious that it happened when the Lantis star had an accident last time. Gu Jue: "The purpose of the worm-like people is to capture one of you and find out the secret of Landis." Eight division commanders: Eric was the first to swear: "There is something wrong with this group of bugs, why catch me!" Li Rui: "Oh, let them try." Commander of the third starship: "I''m just about to taste the taste of a worm-like human commander." Gu Jue was not worried about the other starship commanders. After all, Eric Li Rui and the others did not enter the virtual city of Landis. And rescued so many people from the virtual city. Soon, the worms will target Angus and the first and ninth teams belonging to the eighth starship! Gu Jue returned to the main starship, and after reminding several other fleet commanders, he communicated with Angus alone. Even if Doris and Lucifer are very powerful, it is not so easy to kidnap a squadron commander. But... If it is the ninth team that wants to capture the eighth starship, or the members of the first team. This one is much easier. (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： Theyre going to have two cubs and theyre still sticky all day long Chapter 441 They are going to have two cubs and they are still sticky all day long After Angus heard it, he immediately said: "Next, I will let these two teams be in charge of internal affairs, work in the military department every day, and send other teams to perform tasks." Gu Jue: "You make specific arrangements yourself." Angus: "Yes!" Here, after Gu Jue arranged various arrangements, he finally dialed the optical brain of his little wife, Su Wan. Although Su Wan''s strength, Gu Jue is confident, she is not inferior to those squadron commanders. But the point is, Wanwan is pregnant now! When Gu Jue''s message came, Su Wan had just finished her work in the military department, went to the palace, and picked up Xiaochen. Because Gu Jue went out on a temporary assignment, so he didn''t take little Gu Chen to the forbidden area of ??the palace for the time being. Su Wan didn''t have any idea about this forbidden place, after all, it''s a place where people take care of their family. But now I heard Xiao Chen mention it a few times, and I am also interested. She asked curiously: "What is that forbidden place like?" Little Gu Chen was sitting on a high chair, swinging his short legs. He touched his chin with one hand, pretending to be in deep thought. "I don''t know, but once, Ruan Ruan and I ran into it. It was a long corridor, and it was dark inside. We walked halfway, and we were caught by Xuanwu, a huge tortoise. Carry it out." Su Wan: "I remember Zilan''s mecha, it''s called Xuanwu." Little Gu Chen shook his head, "That giant tortoise is not a mecha, how can I describe it, it is more like a lycanthropy, it cannot be transformed into a human form, but I can see emotion from its eyes." "It sounds strange, but many people don''t feel strange at all when they see that big tortoise." Su Wan: "Maybe this is also related to the secret of the forbidden area." She yawned and felt a little sleepy again. The aircraft sets the autopilot program and locates the address of the home, so there is no need to worry about it. Just as Su Wan closed her eyes here, Gu Jue''s phone call came over there. Suzaku automatically intercepted the signal connection, it said: "Master, the master is sleeping, we connected to Xiaochen, and now we are on our way home." Gu Jue: "Well, don''t wake up late, after she wakes up, call me a text message." Suzaku: "Yes." Suzaku flapped its mechanical wings. Just in time to see little Gu Chen looking up at it. Suzaku: "It''s a message from the male master. He said not to wake the master." Little Gu Chen nodded, and then spread his hands, "I really can''t do anything about them, I''ve been married for so many years, I''m going to have two cubs, and they''re still sticky like this all day long." Suzaku: "..." After the aircraft arrived home, little Gu Chen remembered that his father used to take his sleeping mother home directly. Unfortunately, his arms are too short and his legs are not long. I can''t hold my mother. But this matter, the wolf-eared cub can''t help it. He directly took out the scooter and adjusted it to the recliner mode. Just put mom on the recliner and that''s it! Although the legs are short and the arms are short, the wolf-eared baby is a super lycanthropy with great strength. He carefully lifted Ma Ma up gently, and just as he was about to put it on the scooter, Su Wan woke up. Little Gu Chen suddenly said nervously: "Mom, did I wake you up?" It took Su Wan three seconds to figure out what his son was going to do. I can''t laugh or cry. Su Wan sat up, reached out and rubbed the soft hair on the top of the wolf-eared baby''s head, "No, I woke up suddenly, not you." She directly took her son''s little hand and stepped off the aircraft. "What does Xiaochen want to eat tonight, Mama will make it for you." "I want to eat sizzling squid! And spicy crab!" He is obviously a wolf beast, but the kid''s recipes can''t get through with all kinds of fish and seafood. Su Wan was worried that he would be stunted due to a partial eclipse. She said: "Then let''s add sweet and sour pork ribs and spicy chicken." "Okay!" The wolf-eared baby was so happy that the little fluffy tail behind him swayed! Like a small electric motor. Little Gu Chen feels that he is really the happiest cub in the entire universe alliance! After all, he has an All-Universe Alliance, and Ma Ma is the best cook! Little Gu Chen now also has his own optical brain. Although it is only used for simple communication and querying information, he still takes photos of Ma Ma''s dishes and sends them to Gu Ruanruan. Little Gu Chen: Ruan Ruan, look, Ma Ma cooked delicious food for me again! No matter how precocious and smart a child is, there are still some small ideas of comparison at this time. After seeing it, Princess Ruan Ruan immediately felt that she was being compared. She entered the dining room with her optical brain, just in time to see her parents eating, although the food on the table was also exquisite. But it was worse than the one sent by Gu Chen! many! up! Adhering to the idea that she cant just let her heart get stuck, the little girl turned on the optical brain, clicked on those pictures, and decisively showed them to her parents. Romanya & Gu Zilan: Romanya is okay, she is more reserved and calm. Gu Zilan was upset, but after looking at the precious girl, he was not willing to say harsh words. He finally said: "You send me these pictures." Gu Ruanruan: "Okay." At this time, Gu Yuan and Miao Yue also walked into the restaurant. Because of keeping in good health, the two of them sometimes didn''t eat dinner with Gu Zilan and the others, but today was an exception. Romanya got up quickly, "Father and mother, you are here, please sit down." Gu Yuan said with a smile: "I''m quite tired today, and I suddenly want to eat more tonight, so I''ll come over and see, is there enough food in the kitchen?" "Of course it is enough." Romanya turned her head and told the housekeeping robot to bring other dishes from the kitchen. Gu Zilan thought for a while, then walked to his father, and opened the picture he just received. He said: "Father, look at these dishes, don''t they look delicious?" Gu Yuan: "..." Ahem, the tradition of the Gu family is to hurt each other... How did Su Wan know that the few dishes she made had already made the family of five in the palace feel uncomfortable. She was communicating with Gu Jue. After listening to what Gu Jue said, what he knew from the memory of the worm-like man. Su Wan: "It seems that the cooperation between the worms and the star robbers these years has not been so smooth, otherwise they would have united to attack us, instead of using the idea of ??Lantis star at this time." Gu Jue: "No matter what, you have to be more careful at night." Su Wan: "Well, don''t worry. Besides, if Doris really shows up, even if she has Lucifer as her helper, she still won''t be able to catch me." Su Wan''s lycanthropy level is very high, she may just not have as much experience as those sub-ship commanders, and she is no worse than them. Plus she still has room. So, if Doris and Lucifer want to kidnap Su Wan, the degree of difficulty is quite high. Gu Jue listened to the confident words of his little wife, even though he knew that what she said was right, but because of concern, he was in chaos. As long as not by her side. I couldn''t help worrying about her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 442： Wolf Ear Cub: Who scolded me behind my back? Chapter 442 Wolf Ear Cub: Who scolded me behind my back? "I will go back when the matter on Yuanyi Planet is settled." "En." Su Wan paused and added, "Ah Jue, I miss you." After hearing this, Gu Jue hummed, but his hand, which was slightly open, was already closed. He suddenly understood why his elder brother abdicated to Zilan after Zilan grew up, and then took his sister-in-law to travel around the universe. At this moment, Commander Gu suddenly began to hope that his son Xiao Chen would grow up faster. Enough. "Ah Choo Ah Choo!" After eating and drinking enough, little Gu Chen, who continued to complete the finishing work of the children''s room renovation, sneezed several times. As a super lycanthropy with a particularly strong body, there is no such thing as little Gu Chen catching a cold. so "Someone must be scolding me behind my back! Could it be Ruan Ruan?" He rubbed the tip of his little nose, and then asked the little octopus in the water tank next to him, "What do you think my sister will like in the future? Will she like eating squid like me?" The little octopus in the water tank spit out a black bubble. Anyway, it is already used to this family, and it seems that it is not surprising that there is another little mermaid who loves to eat octopus. ** Early the next morning, as soon as Su Wan arrived at the military headquarters, she received a call for an emergency meeting. She entered the conference room, and found that the two teams that they had entered together into the virtual Lantis City back then were all present. There is also a lack of Sheng''an who is on the Yuanyi planet and has not rushed back yet. Angus sat at the main seat, he nodded to Su Wan, and then looked around. "Everyone is here, I have something important to say." "Not long ago, several spies were caught in the military department. They were spies sent by Lucifer to investigate the truth about Lantis City." "Yesterday, the worms bewitched planet MQ748 and launched an attack on Yuanyi planet." "I learned from a captured insectoid commander that their target is actually the secret of Lantis City." "so" Angus'' eyes slid across all the members of the two teams again, and he said: "The purpose of Doris and Lucifer now is to capture someone who knew the secret truth of Landis City back then and torture them back. They I will also arrest the commander, but if I arrest you..." There is no need for Angus to continue talking about this. Alex, who was sitting next to him, had a difficult expression on his face, "That Doris has spatial abilities, and Lucifer is still a high-level lycanthropy." Those of them here, if they really meet those two people, I am afraid they will have no chance to escape! Pandora frowned: "How do we prevent this kind of thing? Can''t we attack directly?" The captain of the first team, Kuhn, also said: "Commander, in this case, we are hard to defend against. It doesn''t matter if we all gather together, once we are alone... we may not be able to resist the opponent." Angus: "So, the next two teams of you are mainly in the military headquarters, and you don''t need to go out to the field. Except for the military headquarters, you are home, and try to stay with your companions as much as possible." "If caught..." Meiling of the first team weakly raised her hand and said, "We don''t know why the virtual city of Landis exists, I think, does the other party want to know how to enter it?" Angus: "Well, but try not to get caught. That Doris''s space ability is very consumed. She must not be able to do it too many times, and there is a limit." Su Wan knew that Doris had consumed too much space power before. Actually transported all the starships here. Later, many times, a large number of people were transferred. Coupled with the super protection on the main star, it is not easy for Doris to use the space power to catch a person from the main star. Once she appears on the main star, the kind of detection radar that exists everywhere will immediately wake up. If Doris''s target resists, then others will arrive, and Doris''s success rate will drop again. Angus: "Of course, this is to remind everyone that daily work and life do not need to be affected. We are also considering how to take the initiative." The best defense is to attack! Su Wan is also thinking about this matter. Over the years, the Cosmic Alliance Army has become much stronger. You can''t just let the group of bugs jump around all the time. After Angus finished the meeting for everyone, the meeting ended, and when he walked up to Su Wan, he whispered, "Su Wan, thank you." Su Wan was taken aback, "What?" Pandora didn''t leave either, she said from the side, "It''s my brother and Bai Qianqian who are together. No, they said they were trying to fall in love first." Angus glanced at his carefree sister speechlessly. His white and stern face was slightly flushed. "Go and do your work, I still have a meeting." After speaking, he walked away with long legs. Pandora was a little speechless, she turned to look at Su Wan, "My brother, are you embarrassed?" Su Wan spread her hands, "Then I don''t know, you can ask him." Pandora shrugged, "Forget it, he won''t tell my brother." Although he looked at Pandora with the usual expression, he didn''t care much. But Su Wan could feel that Pandora was really happy for Angus and Bai Qianqian when they saw them together. Actually, the Cosmic Alliance Army is not sitting still. Gu Jue determined a few coordinates after searching the memory of the insectoid commander with his mental power. These coordinates are not the lair of insects. But definitely an important base for them! Soon, the Cosmic Alliance passed the resolution to take the initiative to attack, especially the people on Yuanyi Planet, they were simply furious. They are extra positive! Gearing up to teach this group of bugs how to behave. Zhuo Yun is going to fight. Before he left with the star fleet, he deliberately came to Hua Yueran again. And it just so happens that Sheng An''s vacation is coming to an end, and Sheng Le Imperial University is about to start school. They have to go back to Federation Empire. Zhuo Yun: "Sheng''an, I have no choice but to send you off, shall I ask a friend to send you back?" Sheng An shook his head: "No, we can go back in a civilian spaceship." Zhuo Yun didn''t think much, nodded, then turned around and said goodbye to Hua Yueran, "Aunt Hua, I''ll come to see you after I''m done." "Well, you go out to perform the task, pay attention to safety." "Yep." Zhuo Yun left. Hua Yueran turned around and looked at her daughter who had just met for a few days. She was a little bit reluctant to part with Sheng An. But I also know that it is not easy to recognize her now that the child has been lost for so many years. The other party has grown up, has his own opinion, has his own job, and has his own life. She has no right to say anything at all. However, Hua Yueran doesn''t want to leave her daughter. Although Hua Yueran hesitated to speak, Sheng An could see the reluctance in her eyes. It was not Hua Yueran''s original intention to lose the child. And then she also searched for a long time, and then her husband passed away, and Hua Yueran collapsed. Although now relatives and friends, they still come to see her from time to time. But Hua Yueran is a very lonely person. Sheng An hesitated for a while, and finally said, "It''s not too safe on Yuanyi Planet now, why don''t you come with me to the Federal Empire." Commander Gu: The faster you grow, the better. Little Gu Chen: So touched! Did Dad finally realize his conscience and start caring about my growth? Commander Gu: When you grow up, I can leave everything to you, and then take your mother to travel around the universe. Little Gu Chen: ...QAQ (end of this chapter) Chapter 443： Sus restaurant was bombed? Chapter 443 The Su family restaurant was bombed? Hua Yue was stunned for a few seconds. After that, she looked at Sheng An excitedly, "Xiao An, is it really possible? I can, can I go and see your life?" Sheng An is not used to such passionate expressions. She is different from the other two friends. Whether it''s Xiaowan or Gina, when these two people are really happy or unhappy, they will show it. But Sheng An didn''t dare. She was in an orphanage when she was a child, and once she got 300 star coins from a part-time job, she was just happy that she could improve the food for her younger siblings. Then it happened that his younger brother was blackmailed. At that time, Sheng An had no choice but to give those star coins to those bad guys. They were all too young. Then Sheng An learned, no matter sad or happy, don''t express it lightly. But now, looking at the tenderness in Hua Yueran''s eyes, Sheng An raised his mouth, "Of course. It''s just that my house in District 1 is not big." "It''s okay, it''s okay." Hua Yueran became nervous, "Hey, I have to clean up, and then go with you! And explain, give the servants a vacation." She is like a little girl about to go on a long trip, very excited about the upcoming trip. Sheng An: "Is your body okay?" Hua Yueran: "I''ll go to the hospital to check my body again to see if such a long journey is okay." Sheng An thought about it, she was worried that it would delay Sheng Le''s start of school. She turned around and said to Sheng Le, "Xiao Le, you go back on today''s spaceship by yourself, don''t delay the start of school, I will stay for another day." Sheng Le didn''t want to leave by herself. Now the entire Yuanyi planet is not considered safe. Even if the war is suspended. But the start of school can''t be delayed. Most importantly, Sheng Le doesn''t want her sister to think that she hasn''t grown up and is ignorant. He nodded, "Okay, sister, you have to be more careful yourself, and send me a message when you get on the spaceship tomorrow." "Okay, you too, send me a message when you arrive at the main star." "Yep!" Sheng Le left reluctantly. He has to go back to school quickly, learn more knowledge quickly, hurry up...be stronger! Here, Sheng''an has to delay his return by another day. Su Wan and the members of Team Nine were a little worried about her. Rosina held a big bucket of sour plums and said, "Xiao An never comes back. I have no idea. If they target our two teams, then Xiao An hasn''t come back. The danger is the greatest." . Su Wan was spinning a pen in her hand. Pens are very rare. After all, documents are now in electronic version, and there is no need for signatures. The pen body with metallic luster, when it rotates, it is radiant. She has not spoken. Pandora turned her head and asked, "Xiao Wan, what are you thinking?" The pen just stopped in Su Wan''s palm. She said: "I was thinking, what should I do to completely clean up the group of worm-like people. Pandora, when you say worm-like people, what are you most afraid of?" Pandora: "Insectoids are actually another evolutionary branch different from lycanthropes, but they are greatly influenced by the habits of insects. Are they... afraid of fire?" Not only worms, there are many lycanthropes, and they are also afraid of fire. When Su Wan was practicing abilities during this period, she thought that since Queen Gaia back then had dual-line abilities. Now Su Wan and the worm queen Doris both possess spatial abilities. So, where did Queen Gaia''s fire ability go? Over the years, Su Wan has been investigating what happened back then, and always feels that the Queen of Worms should have some relationship with Queen Gaia. They look the same. And Doris always wanted to kill Su Wan. At this moment, an alarm sounded suddenly! Su Wan and the others immediately received the same communication in their optical brains. "A commercial area was attacked, and the people from the Security Bureau have already rushed there." Su Wan immediately clicked on the coordinates, her brows sank. Rosina and the others also saw this coordinate, and immediately said angrily, "Is there something wrong with this group of people? They even bombed Su''s restaurant!" Pandora has already picked up her weapon, ready to follow her out. Su Wan stopped them, "I can go by myself, you are all in the military headquarters, don''t go out." Pandora: "Maybe the other party is talking about everything? Let''s get together, and we can take care of each other when there is something to do." It''s already depressing enough not to let them go out to fight the star robbers. At this time, if they are all hiding in the military headquarters while watching the Su family restaurant being bombed, Pandora can''t do it! Su Wan turned her head and looked at a few friends. Everyone has a very determined expression on their faces. Alex even said, "Captain, that''s Su''s restaurant, blow up the restaurant, what will we eat in the future! This group of bugs are really bastards!" Su Wan finally said, "Okay, the others will set off with me, but, Gina, don''t go with me. You haven''t participated in Landis''s operation before, and they won''t arrest you." Rosina also knows her own situation. In the past, she just made trouble for her friends. She nodded, "Then you all have to be more careful." "Ok." Su Wan led the other team members and quickly boarded the aircraft with weapons in hand. Their aircraft has priority and is very fast, and it arrived near the Sujia Hotel in a short while. Listening to the roar of artillery over there, two groups of people had already started fighting. The huge mecha hit the building next door, and the glass shattered all over the floor. On one side are people from the Security Bureau. The other side... is the star thief. Pandora and the others immediately entered the mecha, and Su Wan also summoned the Suzaku mecha. How dare you blow up my restaurant? Su Wan said quietly, "Leave them all and add food to the back kitchen." Lin Yu and the others next to him took a look at Su Wan, and wanted to say that they are star robbers and not worms, but... no matter what, let''s fight first! The vermilion mecha rushed over, but Su Wan, who was sitting in the mecha, spread her palm, and a small white mushroom slowly appeared. The little mushroom was lying on Su Wan''s palm, and then it slowly spun like a small top. Turn left for a while, turn right for a while. is like a compass. After turning for a few minutes, the side of the small mushroom umbrella was aligned in one direction. Su Wanfu was deeply moved, picked up the photon cannon, and took aim. That is the fountain in the center of the small square at the entrance of the hotel. There is a white mermaid statue. The space next to the mermaid statue suddenly twists. After a while, a huge multi-legged mech slowly stepped in. The appearance is pink, multi-legged mecha. It is the exclusive mech of Lucifer, the leader of the star robbers! And on the shoulders of his mecha, sitting Doris in a golden dress. I have to say that the appearance of the two of them is very cool. Beside it is a green grassland and a mermaid fountain, and the picture is also very delicate. Just Su Wan made the photon cannon full of energy in Suzaku sequel directly blast towards their faces! (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： Su Wan: I just like you, you cant get used to me and you cant kill me Chapter 444 Su Wan: I just like the way you can''t understand me and can''t kill me The speed is too fast, they can''t dodge at all! Boom. Doris was blown up and fell off the octopus armor. And Lucifer''s octopus mecha was blown off a leg! Both of them were dumbfounded. But the attack did not end. On the contrary, after seeing Su Wan''s attack, Pandora and the others understood what she was going to do. The tacit understanding of the entire team is unparalleled. Together they fired at those two! The Star Warriors of the Royal Star Fleet are stronger than the people of the Security Bureau. The Ninth Squad has a very tacit understanding. They have fought side by side countless times. So, this series of attacks directly stunned Doris and Lucifer! Lucifer had no choice but to resist in a panic. Doris was protected behind her, and she sat on the grass with a look of surprise. Why? Why would the other party know their whereabouts? Crossing the dense line of fire, Doris raised her head and saw the scarlet mech looking at her. Doris doesn''t know why, but she always has a feeling of being targeted by wild beasts! Su Wan squinted her eyes: "Suzaku, get ready, I''m going to teleport!" Suzaku: "Yes!" Lucifer was very speechless here, and he said to Doris: "Why do they know we are here? It seems to have been settled long ago! The people over there should be members of the ninth team, but we can''t get through!" "You are talking!" Doris''s face was pale. She gritted her teeth, "Let''s go!" What can I do if I dont leave? Originally, they were going to catch them off guard, but now they were discovered in advance and were injured. Moreover, why did the other side come so many people? But if they don''t leave, nothing will happen to them for a while, but if the stalemate continues, what if Gu Jue returns with other members of the Star Fleet? Doris: "You hold on for a few more minutes, we''re leaving!" As for the other star thieves... they can only be sacrificed! It is impossible for her to waste so many abilities, go save them! Lucifer''s face darkened. After these several times, the people under him have lost a lot! But at this moment, a voice suddenly sounded from behind them. "Want to go? It''s not that easy!" The vermilion mecha slashed over, directly hitting Doris who was protected by Lucifer! The long golden hair is broken. The blood flowing from the severed arm was not red, but green...Doris''s whole body began to change slowly, and her facial features were distorted due to pain and anger. Just, not like Queen Gaia anymore. Instead, an angry giant bug! "Su Wan!" Lucifer was startled, and quickly turned around to protect Doris, but on the other side, he had to bear other attacks. Then, two mechanical legs were broken again... The originally ferocious octopus mecha became more and more clumsy after losing several mechanical legs. Su Wan''s attack was more violent. Doris, who was injured, immediately went to summon the mecha. But Lucifer yelled, "Hurry up and activate the power! We have to get out of here!" His star thief men are basically dead. But there are more and more Star Warriors in the Federation Empire. In this line of business, they have lost a lot of money, and now the only thing is, they must not be caught! The red chain, glowing with golden light, flew directly over, wrapped around one leg of Lucifer''s mecha, and then pulled it hard. Almost dragged Lucifer directly! Although Lucifer was a little embarrassed at this time, he said in shock, "This Su Wan has become so powerful!" Hearing that Lucifer has arrived at this time, he is still praising that Su Wan. Doris almost spit out a mouthful of old blood! When the space ability was activated again, there were only three of the eight legs of Lucifer''s mecha. One of them was still bound by Su Wan''s chains. Suzaku: "Master, they have started space transmission. If we continue to fight, there is a 38% possibility that we will be dragged away together." Su Wan knew that she couldn''t take this risk. But at the nick of time, she raised the photon cannon, aimed at the leg of Lucifer''s mech, and blasted it. The chain is broken. The octopus mecha with only two legs left, led Lucifer and Doris, who had lost one arm, slowly entered the space vortex. Doris gritted her teeth, her face was ferocious: "Su Wan, just wait for me!" Su Wan raised the photon cannon, and fired again. "It''s the same line every time, do you dare to change it?" The photon cannon was very fast, chasing Lucifer and the others, and disappeared into the space vortex. A few light-years away, the docked huge spaceship suddenly exploded! The main control room shook! Doris fell to the ground, her long golden hair, which she was proud of, was scorched black, one arm was broken, and her legs turned into worm feet because she couldn''t control them. Although Lucifer himself just vomited a mouthful of blood, the mech he was most proud of had only two legs left. Can barely support a huge body. It hasn''t been a year or so, his mech can''t be repaired. After getting off the mecha, Lucifer folded his arms and laughed suddenly, "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, this Su Wan is so powerful. Gu Jue really took advantage of it!" Beautiful, can cook, and so powerful! I really envy Gu Jue. After hearing this, Doris raised her head, her eyes were ferocious and sinister, and her face was covered with insect patterns. "It''s all your fault! If only you had killed her in the first place!" Several opportunities. The result was wasted by the **** Lucifer! Lucifer sneered, "Is that because I didn''t succeed in killing? Why didn''t you say that she has been favored by the goddess of luck? They are right, she is the successor chosen by Queen Gaia! And you..." "Shut up!" Lucifer didn''t continue to speak, but turned around and asked someone to put on the broken mech. Doris: "Where are you going?" Lucifer: "Of course it''s repairing my precious mecha! Also, let''s see how many people are left under my command." With so many men dead, Lucifer''s mood is actually worse than that of Doris! Doris fell to the ground, muttering to herself. "No, I''m not wrong, Gaia, you must be wrong! It must be! I, I will prove it in the future..." Neither Doris nor Lucifer noticed that there was a small white mushroom on the ground, which rolled into the corner. ** After Lucifer and Doris left, those star thieves quickly surrendered. Many of them escaped from the interstellar prisons on various planets. Some of them died, and the rest were still alive. After seeing Lucifer and the others leave without taking them, they immediately surrendered decisively. However, the Sujia Restaurant was also destroyed, half of the building collapsed, and some surrounding shops were also affected. (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： Little wife showing off Chapter 445 Show off like a little wife Fortunately, it was not meal time and there were not many guests. This avoided greater casualties. But the hotel staff were all injured to varying degrees. Especially Chef Su Teng, whose arm was broken, it is estimated that he will not be able to shake the spoon for at least a month. Medical Center, Emergency Ward. Su Teng sat there very depressed, holding his wrapped arms with a depressed expression on his face. Su Wan came over, "Uncle, don''t think too much, just treat it as a vacation." Su Teng: "But what about the restaurant?" Su Wan: "The restaurant needs to be renovated, and everyone is on vacation. After the renovation is completed, let Xiao Le take charge first." Su Teng: "Why did they blow up our restaurant?" Su Wan raised her head, looked at the ruined restaurant, and said softly, "Because the one they want to blow up the most should be me." Su Teng quickly said, "Xiao Wan, don''t do this, I don''t mean to blame you, it must be that these **** are too bad! They do evil things everywhere, and there will definitely be no good rewards!" "Ok." The attack on Su''s restaurant was quickly reported to Gu Jue. Gu Jue: "Are there any casualties?" The person in charge of the Security Bureau: "The staff of the Sujia Hotel were injured. In addition, some people in the Security Bureau were slightly injured. The members of the Ninth Team of the Eighth Star Fleet were not injured, thanks to their assistance. Eight Star Thieves were on the spot. They were wiped out, and thirteen people were caught alive. However, Lucifer was allowed to run away with that Doris." "Do a good job of finishing the follow-up work, and torture the other star thieves caught." "yes!" After Gu Jue put his brain down, he quickly called his little wife. Su Wan walked out of the ward of the medical center, she picked up the communication, "Ah Jue." "Wanwan, are you okay?" "I''m fine, and besides, I injured Doris." Su Wan thought of the little white mushroom, she clenched her optical brain tightly, "Ah Jue, I can detect space fluctuations now!" That is to say, in the future, Doris will not be able to use the space technique in front of Su Wan! As long as she appears, Su Wan will notice in advance! Su Wan briefly explained what happened just now. In her words, there was a kind of lightness, a kind of showing off. "Ah Jue, I planted the robe of a small mushroom into Lucifer''s mech." "No accident, I will find a way to get the location of their lair!" This is a new usage of spatial powers that Su Wan only discovered recently. To put it simply, the little mushroom is like a positioning instrument. She doesn''t feel it now because the lair of the worms must be too far away from the Federal Empire. Su Wan: "I''m a little mentally exhausted today, wait for me to take a break, and then feel it." Gu Jue: "Don''t be too anxious, take your time, you should pay attention to rest." Su Wan replied obediently, "Well, you too, be careful." The young couple chatted for a while, and then Gu Jue reluctantly cut off the communication, and then raised his head, the warmth in his eyes disappeared instantly. He asked Li Rui, "Have you determined the coordinates of the wormed human planet?" Li Rui: "Report sir, several fleets have locked their targets!" Gu Jue said to several online commanders, "Just now, the worms and star thieves attacked the main star and blew up the Su family restaurant in the first star area." Eric: "Fuck! These **** are too much!" The other fleet commanders were also very angry! They all like to eat the delicious food of Su''s restaurant, not to mention, the Su''s restaurant is owned by their eldest daughter-in-law! Absolutely unbearable! The corner of Gu Jue''s mouth curled up in a cold arc. He said: "So, there is no need to stay on this planet of insects." Even if its not your lair. also directly boom! "Fire!" So Doris, who had just fled back in embarrassment, received a call for help from her subordinates not long after. "Your Majesty, we are under attack!" "Your Majesty, we are also under attack, please help!" "Planet Beita, also ask for support!" Doris was seriously injured, but after hearing this, she spurted out a mouthful of blood! If what Su Wan did before was to hurt Doris and Lucifer himself, then what Gu Jue did was to inflict the strongest blow on the worm-like people''s military power over the years! not only that. The planets occupied by insectoids began to be attacked by the Cosmic Alliance. or surrender. Either, there is no need to exist. Because if they are not completely eliminated, maybe at some point, they will become minions of the worms, and turn around and start dealing with these planets of their cosmic alliance. For example, the MQ748 planet that suddenly attacked Yuanyi planet before! ** The entire universe is not safe anymore, but the main star of the Federation Empire is still the safest place. Sheng An took her mother Hua Yueran just off the spaceship, she looked at the slightly pale face of the other party, "Are you okay?" Hua Yueran: "It''s okay. It''s better than I imagined." Maybe because she found her only daughter, Hua Yueran''s health these days has really improved a lot compared to before. Sheng An said, "By the way, my apartment is not too big, and you may not be used to it when the time comes." Hua Yueran said gently: "You girl, I''ve talked all the way. In fact, it doesn''t matter how big or small I am. I''m just curious about your life, and I just want to live with you. By the way, when are you waiting, I''m going to Take a look at the orphanage you lived in, and thank the dean and the others." She could feel that Xiao An was taught very well. At the beginning when she lost her child, Hua Yueran was always worried about her child. Now that she has grown up so well, Hua Yueran is very happy and fortunate. But because of her poor health, this long journey made Hua Yueran look a little downcast. Sheng An hurriedly hired a flying machine and took his mother home. As soon as she boarded the aircraft, the optical brain rang. "Xiaowan? Is there a mission?" "No, have you returned to the main star yet? I wanted to clean up my aunt, but the hotel was bombed, and Pandora offered to go to her house. What do you think?" Sheng An was stunned. I haven''t spoken for a long time. She didn''t expect that Xiaowan and the others would hold a special welcome party. Su Wan: "Xiao An?" Shengan''s eyes were full of water, "My mother''s health is not very good, I plan to take her back to the apartment to rest for a while." "That''s fine. You go home and rest first. The welcome party can be held tomorrow. You can ask Auntie what she means first." "Yes." Sheng An held the optical brain tightly, and said softly, "Thank you, Xiao Wan." "Why are you being polite, don''t look outside." After finishing the call, Hua Yueran saw that Sheng An''s expression was not right, and she said with concern, "Xiao An, is there a task at the unit? You don''t have to worry about me, go get busy, give me the address, and I will go by myself Your apartment is fine too." Sheng An smiled, "Mom, it''s not about work, it''s about my friends. I want to hold a welcome banquet just for you." Hua Yue was stunned. She said tremblingly, "Xiao An, what did you call me just now?" Doris: Su Wan, just wait for me, I will come back again! Su Wan: You are Big Big Wolf''s lines! If you have the ability, don''t leave! Doris: You! Su Wan: I just like the way you can''t get used to me and can''t kill me (#^.^#) (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： My fish tail misses you Chapter 446 My Fish Tail Misses You The mother and daughter have known each other for several days, but because they have lost contact for so many years, they are still strangers to each other, so Sheng An''s mother has not been called out. Although Hua Yueran was also very disappointed, she also understood her daughter very well. She won''t be in a hurry, and is willing to wait until the moment when Xiao An fully opens her heart. After all, the child has been lost for so many years... But now, the daughter is willing to call her mother, Hua Yueran''s eyes are red, and her body trembles slightly because of over-excitement. Sheng An also realized what she yelled, and a look of unnaturalness flashed across her accustomed to calm face. But she still said firmly: "Mom, I told my friends that the welcome meeting will be postponed first, and you should go back to the apartment with me to rest. But my friends are very good people." After the first call, there will naturally be a second call. Because once you start doing certain things, you will find that it is not as difficult as imagined. In the aircraft, although the mother and daughter were talking, they both felt a little awkward, and their eyes were not focused. But the atmosphere is miraculously gentle and harmonious... ** Su Wan has been quite busy recently. She goes to work at the military headquarters during the day, and picks up Xiao Chen at the palace after get off work. The mother and son go home together. When she got home, Su Wan cooked some delicious food for herself and her son as usual. After eating, they went for a walk in the garden together. Then go to the children''s room to see where else needs to be arranged. Ouyang Qing asked someone to send some equipment specially for assisting the hatching of mermaid eggs, which have been properly placed in the children''s room. Now the children''s room has been expanded into two connected suites. Fortunately, their family has a small population, so it''s okay to occupy more other vacant rooms. In addition, Lin Ranyue also brought some things used by her son Xiao Luo when she was a child. After finishing their work, Suzaku controlled the housekeeping robot and brought them a fruit plate and hot milk. Little Gu Chen held the cup and took a sip, the fluffy puppy ears on his head shook happily. "Suddenly, it feels great that Dad is not at home." Su Wan was also drinking hot milk, she couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this. Don''t let Ah Jue hear this. Here little Gu Chen continued to sigh with emotion, "I look forward to my mother coming to pick me up from the palace every day, and when I get home, you will make me delicious food, only the delicious ones I like. Yes, mom, you will decorate my sister''s room with me, and then eat fruit and drink milk with me." The little guy was so comfortable and happy that his eyes were narrowed. He feels that his life has reached the pinnacle of happiness, and when the time comes, after his younger sister is born, it will be even more perfect. But the next moment, the wolf-eared cub was picked up by a big hand. "Xiao Chen, Dad didn''t hear what you said just now." Gu Jue had just returned home, he was full of travel and dust, and he didn''t have time to change out of his military uniform, because he hadn''t seen his wife and children for many days, and he missed him very much. But who would have thought that what this wolf cub said as soon as he came in! Why is it nice that Daddy isn''t home? Ah. Wolf-eared cubs have a particularly strong desire to survive! He immediately used his arms and legs together, embracing his father''s thick arm like a little sloth, and the tip of his tail was wagging happily, like a small electric motor. Little Gu Chen: "Wow! Dad, you are back! I said that just now because I was worried that Ma Ma missed you too much. You don''t know. During the time you went out to fight, Ma Ma missed you very much. I was worried about her. Only when you are sad and uncomfortable will you forcefully change the subject!" Su Wan was even more dumbfounded by the side, Bao, you are now changing the topic forcefully. Fortunately, Gu Jue was not really angry. After putting down the child, he turned around and pulled Su Wan into his arms. His chin stroked Su Wan''s soft hair, "I miss you too." Su Wan snorted, "The child is still there." Little Gu Chen immediately hugged the milk cup and fruit plate, turned around and left, "It''s okay, it''s okay, you go ahead, you can pretend that I''m not here." Years of survival experience tell Wolf Ear Cubs not to be light bulbs when they are separated for a long time. Otherwise, he would be thrown out by his own father. Here Su Wan and Gu Jue went back to their own master bedroom, she reached out to take the coat that Gu Jue took off, "Ah Jue, how is the situation now?" "We have cleared the three planetary bases of the worms, and we have conquered four planets that have taken refuge in the worms." Being convincing means literally. These people are actually bewitched by worm-like people, or there are some people, like Jin Weiss, who have no skills and ambitions. Then he tried to use the power of worms to realize his ambitions. Facts have proved that incapacity means incapability, but if Jin Weiss had some talent, Queen Gaia would not have given up the throne to her subordinates instead of her cousin. Mentioned Kingvess... Gu Jue: "Jin Weiss specified that he wanted to see Lan Ruochen, he probably hoped to get Lan Ruochen''s help." Su Wan: "Is he too embarrassed? Let alone, this person is quite flexible." It''s just a pity, although Lan Ruochen has a good temper, he is not a fool, so he will not help King Weiss at this time. Gu Jue: "Some people from various planets ran to the worm-like people, and some were arrested. Now everyone will hold a meeting to discuss how to deal with this group of people, and the ordinary residents of their planets will also be resettled. " Su Wan: "Didn''t the planets of our Cosmic Alliance have people from their planets before? You can choose reliable people from among them and go back to manage them." Each planet has its own style, and letting them manage their own people is the best choice. The Cosmic Alliance Army attacked them not to occupy them, but to drive away the worms and those foolish lycanthropes who were close to the worms. Gu Jue suddenly leaned over and kissed the corner of the little wife''s mouth. Seeing her dazed look, the corner of his mouth twitched. "My family is really smart every night." Su Wan was speechless, "This is a normal direction of thinking, don''t always praise me, what should I do if you praise me so much that you are about to fly into the sky?" "It''s okay, you fly into the sky, and I will fly with you. You fly fast, and I will chase after you. When you are about to land, I will open my arms and follow you underneath." This man, even when he was not in the manic-depressive period, would still say such love words. Commander Gu has improved a lot! Su Wan felt warm in her heart, and put her arms around his neck, "Ah Jue, I really miss you, even the fish tail misses you..." Gu Jue: "..." He didn''t say anything, he picked up his little wife and walked towards the soft bed. However, Gu Jue still cared about the fact that his little wife was still pregnant, so he didn''t let his manic depression erupt, but he was extremely devout, and kissed him very tenderly... (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： The old commander knows how to hurt others Chapter 447 An Old Commander Knows It Hurts Gu Jue will not stay for long when he comes back this time, and he will leave again after a while. Because of things like war, once it starts, it cannot be completely ended in a day or two. Fortunately, the worms had already been severely injured, and the most important thing was Doris herself, who was also injured by Su Wan, so they were seriously injured and retreated steadily. The planets in the headquarters of the worms have been destroyed, so how can they care about the other planets that have taken refuge in them? Once the defeat started, it was like a dam bursting, and it couldn''t stop. In order to welcome Hua Yueran''s celebration, it was still held, still in the back garden of Pandora''s house. Sheng An felt a little sorry, but Pandora and the Punie family were very happy. The main reason is that Su Wan and the others are all members of the Angus Fleet, and they are all friends of Pandora... The members of the Pune family were very happy. They always thought that with a character like Pandora who was always ready to PK with others, they would definitely not find friends. I have so many friends! Because it was to entertain Hua Yueran, at the same time Su Wan''s mother Lin Ranyue also came with her child, and then there was Pandora''s mother, Mrs. Pune. The three ladies sat there, chatting, eating snacks, watching the children over there, grilling meat outdoors, and cooking various delicacies. Mrs. Punye is very gentle and seldom talks, but Lin Ranyue has a lively personality. She can easily bring up the topic of the three people, so that they will not be so embarrassed that they have nothing to talk about. Lin Ranyue said to Hua Yueran, "I heard from Xiaowan that you are not in good health. I have a nephew and daughter-in-law who work in the medical center. Someday, I will accompany you to have a look." Hua Yueran: "It''s an old problem, and I''ve seen it for a long time, and it can''t be cured, but thank you, Sister Lin." Mrs. Pugne: "You are still very young, you have been single all the time, don''t you plan to get married again?" Among the three of them, Hua Yueran was indeed the youngest. Hua Yueran looked over there, her daughter, Xiao An, who was having a barbecue with her companions, and she said softly, "Actually, when my husband passed away, I wanted to leave with him. But because the child lost , I kept thinking in my heart, if I leave too, the child will be alone, how lonely it will be." Children were the driving force for her to live. And now, even more. Hua Yueran didn''t know if it was a psychological effect. Since she met Xiao An, she seemed to be in a much better state than before. Lin Ranyue smiled, "I understand. In fact, when I divorced my ex-husband, I was very depressed. Fortunately, Xiao Wan was always by my side. She also said that no matter what decision I made, she would fully support me." Hua Yueran nodded. She had always thought that Su Wan was the commander''s wife and the owner of a chain restaurant. Such a high-status person would definitely not be so easy to get along with. But Xiao An told her that Su Wan is her best friend. Now seeing that Su Wan''s mother is also such a kind, cheerful and gentle person, Hua Yueran immediately believed what her daughter said. As for Mrs. Pugne, looking at the two of them, envy flashed in her eyes. Look, the daughters of other people''s families are all mother''s caring little padded jackets, very careful and gentle! In her house this... A punch can knock someone flying, such a girl must not know the word gentle, how to write it! Lin Ranyue turned her head, "Mrs. Punie, what''s wrong with you?" Mrs. Pugne: "To be honest, I am more worried about my family''s Pandora''s marriage now. She is not too young. Look, Xiaowan is the same age as her, and now she has a second child!" Hua Yueran looked over there, the wolf-eared baby who was following Su Wan... Today is a holiday, so little Gu Chen doesn''t have to go to the palace to study, but can come out to play with his mother and grandma. The little guy is very cute, with bright eyes, fluffy tail and small ears, shaking from time to time. The most important thing is that this child is very smart and sensible. Obviously only a few years old, I will give my mother a kebab there! Hua Yueran also has envy in her eyes, but she knows that her family, Xiaoan, has her own ideas, and the mother and daughter have been separated for so long. She will not forcefully interfere with her daughter''s marriage. For example, Zhuo Yun''s child, Hua Yueran and Zhuo Yun''s mother verbally made a baby marriage for the two children. But then Xiaoan lost it. If Xiao An doesn''t like Zhuo Yun, then forget it. In the future, it doesn''t matter who Xiao An marries or not, as long as she is happy. Here, Hua Yueran is thinking about it, but Mrs. Puney, the more she thinks about it, the more sad she becomes. Lin Ranyue said with a smile, "Pandora is an excellent and beautiful child. She shouldn''t have to worry about finding a boyfriend. Maybe it''s because she hasn''t met anyone she really likes." Mrs. Puney sighed, "She said, if you want to find someone who can beat her! But now, in the entire Star Federation, there are not many unmarried people left who can beat her! Then If the age is right, even less wow!" After hearing this, Lin Ranyue suddenly thought of someone. However, although that person may be suitable, if the other party has no idea of ??finding a girlfriend, then don''t talk about it at this time. Beside the grill, Rosina gnawed on the chicken skewers and glanced over there. She whispered, "What are these mothers talking about?" Su Wan: "They first talked about the girl." Sheng An: "Then let''s talk about my daughter''s finding a partner." Rosina: "Oh, you are all lycanthropes with good hearing, hey, looking for a partner for my daughter, who is it?" Su Wan and Sheng An looked at Pandora who was silently roasting a large piece of beef. it goes without saying. Pandora said a little depressed, "What can I do? It''s not so easy to find someone who can beat me, but I don''t like those men who are weak. There are a few in our Star Federation. The unmarried lycanthropes are not bad, but they are too old." For example, those starship commanders, Li Rui and Eric, although they are not married, they are much older than Pandora, and they have no plans to get married. Not to mention, to Commander Eric, I dont know how many girlfriends I have changed. This kind of person is definitely not suitable for Pandora. There are only two young and unmarried commanders left, one is Pandora''s brother Angus, and the other is the commander of the Seventh Star Fleet, Shang Zhuo, but the other party is Angus'' deadly enemy! Su Wan: "Ahem." The little girls immediately realized, oh yes, Commander Gu seems to be very old... Su Wan cleared her throat, and decided to show respect to the older commanders, "Being older is actually good. He will know how to love others." Besides, although Gu Jue is old, he doesn''t look much older than Su Wan in appearance. Especially during the manic-depressive period, she would call her sister... Su Wan thought about it, and began to miss her family, Commander Gu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： The cold Commander Gu put on an apron! Chapter 448 The icy Commander Gu put on an apron! On the other hand, after hearing this, Pandora frowned and said, "The old one can hurt me?" Su Wan: "..." Hey no, sister, why do you have to be persistent in PK? The little girls were a little speechless, and Rosina was the most exaggerated. She laughed so hard that she almost burst into tears! Although Rosina and Pandora are no longer hostile, the two still have to fight each other when they find an opportunity. Pandora glared at her, "Take it easy, don''t make the child laugh!" "No way!" Rogina has always had a coquettish personality, she ate a few more skewers of meat in a shy manner, then held up the skewers and looked at Sheng An, "By the way, Xiao An, how are you getting along with your fianc?" Sheng An didn''t expect that the topic would turn to himself. She said calmly, "I told my mother, let''s forget about the engagement, and I''m not familiar with him, and I have no intention of getting married now." "Oh." I dont know whats wrong today, everyones topic revolves around marriage. Su Wan felt very warm and homely. Little Gu Chen held up the freshly grilled squid and handed it to Su Wan, "Ma Ma, eat, I grilled it myself!" "Well, thank you Xiaochen." No matter what, grilled squid is really delicious, and life will eventually develop in a better direction, won''t it? When the party was over, Su Wan sent her mother and Xiao Luo home first. On the aircraft, Lin Ranyue said, "Today, Mrs. Punie, talking about Pandora''s marriage, Xiao Wan, I thought of someone who was very suitable for her." Pandora." Su Wan was curious: "Who is it?" Lin Ranyue: "It''s your little brother Xiaoge, he is only three years older than Pandora, and he is not bad, but I don''t know what Xiaoge thinks, so I didn''t think about it just now." On the premise of Madam Puney." Su Wan thought about it seriously, the little brother Su Xiaoge was also a fighting maniac all day long, and now he also joined the Royal Star Fleet, and is very keen to perform tasks every day. She said: "The two are quite in tune." Lin Ranyue: "I think so too. Since Xiaoge never returned to Mu''s house, he has helped me a lot in the past few years. I think that I am also an elder. On Xiaolei''s side, he Maybe I have a big heart and dont think about getting these. Su Wan: "You can go back and ask my brother what he thinks. If he has an idea, I will tell Pandora." "Okay." Lin Ranyue really took care of important things. After she got home, she just caught up with Gu Lei to get off work, so she told Gu Lei about it. Gu Lei: "The Punie family, that''s pretty good, but the premise is that Pandora likes Xiaoge, and Xiaoge has to see whether the child wants to get married." Lin Ranyue: "Then you can ask him." "Row." Lin Ranyue suddenly thought of something, and she added, "Oh, by the way, the child of Pandora''s request must be able to beat her." Gu Lei can''t laugh or cry, but he knows Pandora, a kid who used to find people to PK all day long before he graduated from school. He said: "As far as I know, the two of them may fight evenly, but Xiaoge''s winning rate will be higher." Sure enough, Gu Lei got through Su Xiaoge''s communication, and his first sentence was, "Xiaoge, have you ever fought with Pandora?" Su Xiaoge: "I''ve played six times, and I won four rounds. What''s the matter, uncle?" Gu Lei: "Then you want to find a girlfriend and get married in the future?" This topic is too jumpy, and Su Xiaoge can''t even handle it! Sitting in the starship, he scratched his hair, "I never thought about this kind of thing. I have to go on missions all day long, or do training in the mecha training room. How can I have time to accompany my girlfriend? Find a girl." Friends, don''t you delay others." Gu Lei: "Oh, then you and Pandora are very suitable." When other people go out on a date, the two of you will fight and date in the mech training room. Dating and dating, it seems that the difference is not too...big? Su Xiaoge was a little confused, "Uncle, what do you mean?" "Arrange a blind date for you." "..." Although Su Xiaoge was shocked, he didn''t feel disgusted in his heart. He even made up his mind. In the future, he will have a regular partner for PK training. It seems that it is not bad? The most important thing is that Pandora is a very strong opponent who has grown and improved very fast! Here, Gu Lei completed the task. He said, "Laughing songs are fine, but I''m not sure if Pandora will take a fancy to him." Lin Ranyue: "It''s okay, I''ll let Xiaowan talk over there." At this time in Commander Gu''s mansion, Su Wan was rarely lazy today, and did not cook by himself. Instead, Commander Gu, who was wearing gray home clothes, was busy in the kitchen with his son, Gu Chen. Commander, who is usually cold, is still wearing an apron with cartoon patterns. His handsome face is very serious. "Baihu, check the ratio of this ingredient online." "There is also a matching of food." "The size of the flame must be checked." Baihu: "Yes!" Little Gu Chen also wore the same apron. He was washing vegetables, turned his head, and looked at his father who was serious as if he was going to open a starship to fight Zerg. He said: "Dad, can you do it?" Commander Gu glanced over with cold eyes. The wolf ears on the top of little Gu Chen''s head immediately stood up, and he said: "I understand, men can''t say no! Male wolves can''t say no either!" Gu Jue resisted so much that he didn''t kick the cub out. After all, he was sitting on the sofa outside every night, waiting to eat the delicious food he made himself. Baihu fluttered his wings, dutifully looking up recipes on the Internet, but after searching, he found that the creator of these recipes was Madam Su Wan! Su Wan gnawed a big golden Marshal Huang apple, sitting cross-legged on the sofa, and there was a large plate of fruit on the table next to her. She was paying attention to the situation in the kitchen, and even took a picture of the big and small wearing aprons. Hair rings dont seem to work. Then she will keep it for herself. At this time, Lin Ranyue called and told about Su Xiaoge. Lin Ranyue: "Xiao Wan, please turn around and ask me, what do you think of that child from Pandora?" Su Wan readily agreed. She didn''t waste time, and immediately dialed Pandora''s optical brain, but there was no response for a long time, and the other party probably went to training again. Su Wan waited for another two hours, Chef Gu finally prepared the dinner, and served it one by one. Su Wan looked at the dishes on the table expectantly, "It smells so good! The dishes look good too. Is this really your first time cooking, Jue?" Gu Jue: "Try it and see if you like the taste." Su Wan couldn''t wait, because she always cooks at home, Gu Jue thought she was working too hard, and it happened that he got off work early today, so he offered to cook a sumptuous dinner. It seems to be celebrating something. Su Wan asked Gu Jue what he was celebrating, but he didn''t say anything. One day, Su Wan accidentally sent out the saved picture of Commander Gu wearing an apron cooking. The whole universe is in an uproar! Little aunt, have you been hacked? Not bad, not bad, Xiaolei, you have to learn too. Commander Gu wearing an apron is so cute, I suddenly understand Su Wan''s happiness! Suction suck] Hurry up and save it, or it will be deleted later! Sure enough, the next moment, the photo was gone. Su Wan raised her head and tried to calmly say, "Ah Jue, I said I didn''t do it on purpose, do you believe me?" Gu Jue: It''s okay, let''s discuss tonight, whether to look at my wings or your mermaid tail... (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： Obviously you have planned it for a long time! Chapter 449 Obviously you have planned it for a long time! Su Wan sandwiched a piece of Kung Pao Chicken, which tasted very authentic. I took another bite of the pot-packed meat, and the taste was tender and just right. Then, her chopsticks never stopped. Seeing the little wife was very satisfied, Gu Jue''s eyes were also full of tenderness, and he brought food for the little wife, "Eat more if you like." Su Wan said embarrassedly, "I went to Pandora''s house today, and I already ate a lot." Gu Jue: "You need nutrition now, it''s okay to eat more." Su Wan ate happily. What could be happier than this kind of husband''s delicious food, which also allows you to eat whatever you want? She didn''t forget about Zai Zai, Gu Jue brought food for her, and she brought food for her son. The family of three enjoyed themselves happily. While eating, Su Wan''s optical brain rang. It turned out that Pandora had finished her training. She saw Su Wan calling and asked her what was the matter. Pandora''s worry is an urgent matter at work. Su Wan: "It''s not a work matter, it''s a personal matter. Let me introduce you to a boyfriend." Pandora: "" The other party was silent for a long time, Su Wan didn''t care so much, she said directly, "It''s my little brother, Su Xiaoge, you know his fighting power, anyway, if you are interested, you two can meet and chat Chat, if you''re not interested, forget it, it''s fine." Because they are both familiar people, Su Wan doesn''t beat around the bush anymore. It''s okay if these two people can make it together. Pandora said, "Su Xiaoge, he''s not bad in battle, and his level of animalization is a bit higher than mine. That''s fine, I''ll talk to him later. Is there anything else?" Su Wan: "It''s gone." "Oh, see you then." When the contact was cut off, Su Wan was still a little unresponsive. She raised her head and said suspiciously, "Then my introduction is successful, or is it not?" Gu Jue peeled the shrimp for her calmly, "They are familiar with each other, and if they succeed or fail, they will contact each other in private." Su Wan opened her mouth and obediently ate the shrimp that Gu Jue fed. She squinted her eyes, like a kitten eating fish. "you are right." Originally, Su Wan was introducing boyfriends and girlfriends to people, and she didn''t have much experience. She also felt that the two would contact each other by herself, so she didn''t care about it. is quite Buddha. Actually, Pandora dialed Su Xiaoge''s optical brain after finishing the call with Su Wan. We''ve known each other for many years, and we''ve talked to each other a few times. The two are not particularly familiar, but they''re not strangers either. Su Xiaoge had just played a few games with his teammates. After getting off the mech, he took a shower. When he came out, his hair was still dripping. He looked at Pandora''s communication and immediately picked it up. Su Xiaoge: "Pandora? What do you want from me?" Pandora: "Su Xiaoge, you also plan to find someone to marry, right?" Su Xiaoge: "It''s not in a hurry, but the elders are more caring." Pandora: "Then do you have any bad habits?" Su Xiaoge: "No, I have never had a girlfriend. In addition to doing tasks, I usually fight. How can I have time to do other things?" Pandora: "That''s just right, me too, how about we get married?" Su Xiaoge: "Okay." Pandora: "I sent the marriage application." Su Xiaoge: "I confirm." With just one phone call and a few words, the two of them sent the marriage application to the main system Bai Ze! Bai Ze acted in accordance with the rules very calmly, and it was approved in a few minutes. So, when Su Wan woke up the next morning, she saw that her light brain was bombarded with information. Everyone asked her in surprise, did you know that Pandora married your little brother Su Xiaoge! Su Wan: "..." Didn''t she just sleep through the night? Why does it feel like I''ve been asleep for a long time? Gu Jue hasn''t gone to the military headquarters today. He has already washed up, is wearing a neat shirt and military uniform, and is fastening his cuff buttons. He raised his handsome eyebrows slightly, "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" Su Wan scratched her long hair, and she said in a daze, "My little brother and Pandora are already married! Are they a bit too fast!" Gu Jue rarely sees such a ignorant little girl like her, he is very rare in his heart, and his eyes are very gentle. He approached and kissed her forehead, "We also got married soon." Su Wan remembered that when she saw Gu Jue in the corridor on the roof of the central building in the third district, she impulsively went to register for marriage. but Su Wan took a look at the handsome Commander, "Is that impulsive? It''s obvious that you have planned it for a long time!" It turned out that when she was on the ancient earth, Gu Jue had taken aim at her, and later, he was still wearing a vest and watching her secretly. Actually, if Su Wan hadn''t fallen in love with Gu Jue later on, if it wasn''t for Gu Jue''s real age in his forties, his actual appearance was only in his twenties, and he was unbelievably handsome...I guess he would be considered an LSP! It seems that the three views of people will follow the five senses. The couple didn''t stay in the bedroom for too long. After packing up, the family of three had breakfast and set off together. First send little Gu Chen to the palace to study, and then the couple went to the military headquarters together. After entering the military headquarters, Su Wan separated from Gu Jue and went directly to their office on that floor. As soon as she entered the door, she heard Rosina''s exaggerated voice, "Pandora, this is a flash marriage! You are too flashy! You were single yesterday, but you are married today?" Pandora sat on her seat in an even manner, without raising her head, she said: "Get married when you are sure, there is no fuss." Rosina: "Who introduced you?" Pandora said without thinking, "Su team." Su Wan just came in, and several people looked at her, and Rosina''s beautiful eyes widened. Even if this little pregnant woman grows up gradually, she is still the liveliest person in the whole team. Rosina rushed to Su Wan in three steps and two steps, "Xiao Wan, you really introduced me?" Su Wan: "Is...?" "Why are you still not sure about your tone? Is there something hidden in it?" "No, that''s right, I just introduced it yesterday, and they got married today..." The speed is too fast, so that the introducer has no sense of accomplishment! Although Sheng An is not married yet, she also feels that Pandora is getting married too quickly. She said, "It''s not that Senior Su is not good, he is very good, but marriage is a matter between two people. Disagreement, what should I do if I quarrel?" Pandora: "Then let''s fight, whoever wins is up to whoever wins." Su Wan: "But you may not be able to beat my little brother." Pandora: "It''s okay, we can only improve next time if we win or lose." Su Wan: "..." Damn, the inexplicable rhyme still makes sense! But after a while, Pandora was called back by her family. It is estimated that the Punie family has also been greatly impacted by this marriage. (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： Stomach ache late at night? Frighten Commander Gu! Chapter 450 Do you have a stomachache every night? Frighten Commander Gu! The main system has registered successfully, and we will discuss matters related to the wedding later. And they didn''t know what was going on, but the Mu family also knew about it. But other people didn''t dare to get involved in this matter too much, but Su Xiaoge''s parents, Mu Qing and Sun Huan, first found Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei, and planned to discuss the two children''s affairs as the man''s parents. wedding. Su Wan was also called after get off work. Her status was a bit special. Being Su Xiaoges younger sister, Commander Gus wife, the current ruler of the Su family, an introducer, or... Too many titles to count! Sun Huan held Su Wan''s hand very gratefully, "Xiao Wan, thank you for introducing Xiao Ge''s girlfriend, otherwise, I''m worried that this child will be single for the rest of his life, and he will just live with mecha." Su Wan smiled faintly, and said to herself that Pandora also likes mechas, especially likes to use mechas to fight. The final result may be that these two couples have passed through the mecha together! But in the eyes of parents and elders, they don''t think so. They are finally relieved that their children are willing to start a family and start a career. As for the Mu family... being able to marry the Punie family is a great thing! Then they thought, Xiaoge''s child is no longer surnamed Mu, and after having a child, he will not be surnamed Mu, so they feel uncomfortable... If I knew today, why bother! But this doesn''t affect Sun Huan''s mood. She still thinks that way. The child didn''t have her last name at first. It doesn''t matter what the last name is now. She just cares about the child''s life in the future, whether his mood is going well, whether his body is healthy or not. . The eldest son is steady and calm, but the younger son laughs and sings. As a mother, Sun Huan couldn''t help but feel a little more worried. Since Xiaoge joined the Royal Star Fleet, Sun Huan has been worried from time to time whether the child will encounter any danger when he goes out to perform missions. The boss, Qingyu, is okay, she has been married for many years, and Xiaoqing is by her side, but Xiaoge, the child, is careless and has no one around. Sun Huan said with relief, "Now that he is married, I feel relieved." Lin Ranyue: "Xiaoge is a good boy. I have known that Pandora child for a long time, and he is also a good boy. The two children will definitely live happily in the future." The family here has an agreement first, and then they have to go to the Pune family as guests. Of course, Su Wan went together again, and listened a few times, what will happen to the marriage in the future. Su Wan has been busy for several days in a row. After returning home at night, Gu Jue saw that she looked very tired, so he reached out and rubbed her legs. Gu Jue: "The matter of getting married is very cumbersome. Don''t follow along later, let the etiquette officer of the palace help them." Su Wan: "Actually, it''s okay. I''m also studying. When Xiaochen grows up and gets married, I can use it." Gu Jue was just about to say how old his son was, but when he thought that after his son got married, he could move away, stop dangling in front of their eyes, and stop being a light bulb, and he began to look forward to what happened when his son got married. He rubbed Su Wan''s legs for a while, his voice was slightly hoarse, "Do you want me to rub the fish''s tail for you again?" Su Wan: "..." Hey, isnt it, arent these two equivalent to one place? Why, because the hand feel is different, so you have to do it twice? But thinking of Commander Gu''s manic-depressive period and not coming for a long time, Su Wan softened her heart. She finally whispered, "Okay." But halfway through the intimacy, Su Wan suddenly touched her lower abdomen, and she froze for a few seconds. "I, how do I feel, my belly seems to get bigger? Hey, isn''t the pregnancy period of mermaids very short?" Gu Jue reverently kissed Zai Zai''s bulge trying to find a sense of presence, he said: "Well, it should be soon, tomorrow I will ask Ouyang Qing to come and check you again." Su Wan actually didn''t really want to bother Sister Ouyang to come to her door, she felt that she could just go to the medical center. As a result, the next morning, Su Wan felt uncomfortable and her stomach started to hurt. The man who was usually very stern was shocked, and immediately asked Ouyang Qing to bring the medical team. Little Gu Chen looked at his mother''s pale face, cold sweat on her forehead, and pain in her stomach, and said nothing about going to the palace to study. He wants to guard his mother. Wolf-eared cub squatted beside the bed, reaching out to hold Su Wan''s hand, he said anxiously, "Mama, does it hurt so much to give birth to a little sister? After that, you won''t have a baby." Su Wan held her son''s fleshy little hand, "Didn''t you say that you like little sister very much?" Wolf Ear Cub, "But I like Ma Ma more!" Su Wan''s eyes flashed with tenderness. In fact, the pain was not that serious. She was still a lycanthropist, so of course she could bear it better. But the two wolf lycanthropes, one big and one small, all looked terrified. Gu Jue''s face was even more serious, and he didn''t go to the military department either. After Ouyang Qing came with the medical team and various medical equipment, Gu Jue immediately sent them in, and then waited outside with his son, Gu Chen. The wolf-eared baby raised his head, suddenly stretched out his little hand, and held his father''s big hand...finger. "Dad, did it hurt so much when Mama gave birth to me?" Gu Jue didn''t speak, and reached out to rub his son''s soft hair. Giving birth should be a very hard job, but he actually let Wanwan give birth twice... No, no, no, Wanwan won''t be allowed to give birth in the future! At this time, Lin Ranyue called Su Wan, and Suzaku directly forwarded it to Gu Jue. Gu Jue picked up the communication, "I''m Gu Jue." Lin Ranyue: "Oh, it''s the commander, what''s the matter with Xiaowan?" "She has an upset stomach, and now she is being checked by Ouyang Qing and the others. I will wait outside." "Ah! I''m going there!" Putting down his optical brain, Gu Jue looked inside very nervously. After a while, Ouyang Qing came out from inside. Gu Jue: "What''s the matter Wanwan?" "Wanwan is fine, just the child..." Ouyang Qing said earnestly, "Because of the influence of that mushroom before, the child''s condition has been unstable, but don''t worry, Commander, the mermaid egg will be born soon." Su Wan has no influence, and will give birth to the mermaid egg smoothly, but after the mermaid egg breaks, the child''s condition is temporarily uncertain. Gu Jue was really relieved to hear that it had no effect on Su Wan. But when he thought about it, something might happen to the child... His deep eyes sank slightly. If something happens to the child, it will be very hard at night! Lin Ranyue also arrived here, she has experience, she was sitting beside her daughter''s bed and said, "Xiao Wan, don''t worry, this labor pain is normal, it was the same when I gave birth to Xiao Luo, and it will be a few weeks later , should be able to give birth." The gestation period of mermaids is much shorter than that of other lycanthropes. Su Wan reached out and caressed her lower abdomen, "I can bear the pain, but it seems to scare Ah Jue and Xiao Chen." Lin Ranyue: "They are too worried about you." Su Wan nodded, but she was very concerned in her heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： Gu Jues anxiety Chapter 451 Gu Jue''s Anxiety Lin Ranyue talked with her daughter for a while, and then let her have a good rest. As for the wedding between Su Xiaoge and Pandora, let Su Wan stop being busy. Su Wan actually feels fine now, and the labor pains are over. Now she thinks it will be no problem to go out and manipulate the mech to knock down a few people. But she has never been a person who flaunts her strength, so she obediently obeyed at this time. Lin Ranyue felt relieved, got up and left. Gu Jue walked in and saw her, and said, "I have already told the etiquette officer of the palace, he will contact Gu Lei tomorrow, and ask him to bring someone to help with the marriage." Lin Ranyue: "How troublesome!" Gu Jue: "We''re all a family, so it''s not troublesome." Lin Ranyue: "Then thank you very much." Although the other party is her son-in-law, Lin Ranyue knows that her son-in-law''s identity is unusual. The other party was able to ask the etiquette officer of the palace to help with the wedding, all because of Xiaowan''s fancy. Seeing Xiaowan''s husband caring about her so much, Lin Ranyue, as a mother, was quite relieved. Here, after Lin Ranyue left, Gu Jue walked in. Little Gu Chen was snuggling beside him, holding a book, and he said in a childlike voice, "Mama, let me tell you a story, okay?" "What story does Xiao Chen want to tell Ma Ma?" "Just tell the story of the seven dwarfs and the mermaid." "..." Su Wan found out that she was so smart, as long as she told any story once, this kid could automatically rewrite it into several versions. The protagonists of all recent stories have been changed to little mermaids. When Gu Jue walked in, the girls were looking at him. Gu Jue looked at his son, "Xiao Chen, you have to go to the palace to go to school." The wolf-eared baby said eagerly: "It''s going to be half a day now, can I ask for a day off to stay at home with Mama?" Gu Jue: "No, you can''t delay class." Little Gu Chen: "Then I''m going to school, who will accompany Ma Ma?" Gu Jue: "Me." Little Gu Chen: "..." Su Wan felt that the atmosphere was quite awkward, she smiled shyly and said, "You all go to work, I''m fine at home by myself, and now my stomach doesn''t hurt anymore, in fact, it''s okay for me to go to work in the military department. " "no!" "Can''t!" After being rejected by both men, one big and one young, the corners of Su Wan''s mouth twitched. In the end, of course, she lay down obediently at home. It was Gu Jue who went out first and sent his son to the palace. When he got off the aircraft, he said, "Grow up quickly and become stronger quickly, so that when I''m not at home, I can rest assured that you can take good care of you." Mother." The wolf-eared baby who was a bit bewildered one moment, his eyes lit up the next moment! That''s right, when my father goes out to perform tasks, he will have to take on the heavy responsibility of protecting my mother! So, I really have to grow up quickly! In the future, after the younger sister is born, I have to protect my younger sister! Little Gu Chen nodded solemnly, "Dad, I will study hard, become stronger as soon as possible, and protect my mother and sister with you!" The corner of Gu Jue''s mouth raised slightly, and he reached out to stroke the soft hair on the top of his son''s head, "Good boy." You grow up quickly and become independent and strong, so that I can let you leave the house and go out to be independent. After seeing off his son, Gu Jue turned around and went home. If the affairs of the military department are not important, they will be postponed, and if they are important, they will be dealt with online. When he got home, Su Wan didn''t know that she was chatting with friends on the optical brain. Su Wan: I didn''t give birth, who told you that I gave birth? Where is it so fast. Rosina: Shock me! I thought you were born! Rogina: I thought, everyone is pregnant at about the same time, but you are Mrs., I have to wait for a while... Su Wan: But sister Ouyang checked me today and said that it might take another week or two before I can give birth. Rosina, who is still several months pregnant: This is so enviable! The pregnancy period of each lycanthropy is different. Mermaid cubs who can unload their cargo in only three or four months are really enviable. Su Wan remembered that Sheng An had said that her mother was not in good health, so she sent Sheng An another message. Ask her to take her mother to the medical center to find Ouyang Qing. Su Wan has already discussed this matter with Ouyang Qing. In addition, Cecilia and Su Ni seem to have made progress in artificially cultivating embryos. A total of three groups have been bred, and now one group is alive. This is what Ouyang Qing told Su Wan. Although I don''t know whether this embryo will grow up smoothly in the future, this is a hope after all. For Su Ni and Cecilia, it is something to look forward to. In addition, Pandora also called Su Wan. "Xiaowan, take a good rest and don''t get tired. In addition, our family discussed it and decided to hold my brother''s wedding together." Su Wan heard, "It''s not bad. Although Commander Angus and Bai Qianqian just started dating, they have known each other for too long." The situation is different from Pandora and the others. After all, Bai Qianqian has been chasing Angus for three full years. It''s a good thing that they are all able to tie the knot now. After hearing that Angus was going to get married, the guilt in Rosina and Alex''s hearts finally dissipated completely. Made a round of communication, and also contacted some work matters. When Su Wan put down her optical brain, she saw Gu Jue coming back. Su Wan was ready immediately, she said: "I just chat with my friends." Gu Jue hummed, took off his military jacket, and sat beside Su Wan. He stretched out his hand to hold his little wife''s hand, his handsome brows were tightly frowned. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, what''s wrong with you? Are you still worried about my body? I''m fine. If you don''t believe me, you should trust Ouyang Qing''s medical skills." Gu Jue suddenly reached out, hugged Su Wan, and gently kissed her ear. Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, and the next moment her beautiful mermaid fin ears appeared. She whispered, "Ah Jue, what happened?" "When this child is finished, we will not have any more. I will control my bipolar period and never appear again." Su Wan''s eyebrows twitched, and she finally understood what was the reason for Gu Jue''s uneasy look. Because she had a stomachache before, was she scared? But she really didn''t hurt that much! Mainly, this man is too worried about her and cares about her. Su Wan hugged his waist with her backhand, bringing the two closer and closer. "Actually, I also plan to never have another baby after the little mermaid in my stomach is born. We are both very busy and don''t have much time to take good care of our children. We have too many babies and we don''t take good care of them. Accompanying them to take care of them and teach them is irresponsible to the children, and it is also unfair to the children who have already been born. But..." Su Wan raised her head, smiled and looked at the serious Commander Gu, she said, "I don''t want to have children anymore, there are actually many other ways, have you forgotten, I am also a medical student." A certain mermaid egg: It''s so dangerous. Fortunately, I came quickly, otherwise I would almost be lost! (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： You are clearly the king of the sea Chapter 452 You are clearly the King of the Sea When Su Wan first traveled to the ancient earth, she met many couples. Because after the child was born, she was busy taking care of the child and running around in life. The relationship between the couple gradually weakened, and finally drifted away. Both Su Wan and Gu Jue are extremely busy, and they both have their own careers. Now there are two children, so even if it is to squeeze time, two people should be together to communicate with each other. Su Wan hugged Gu Jue, listening to his strong heartbeat. She said, "When the children grow up later, the matter of star robbers and insects will be solved, let''s go to travel around the universe, and when you come back from the universe, just like my grandparents, buy a farm manor, and grow in the farm. Vegetables, raise small animals that can be eaten, work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Gu Jue''s heart is soft, because this is what he said he yearns for. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, "Well, good, do it at sunrise and rest at sunset." Su Wan: "..." I always feel like which word is not right? Su Wan felt pain in her lower abdomen this time, but she really didn''t take it seriously. As a result, she went to the military headquarters the next day, and the members of the Ninth Team all greeted her with care. Even the people from the first team next door came. Because of our friendship in Landis City last time, Meiling, the only purebred girl in the first team, often runs to the ninth team these days. She said to Su Wan, "I''m pregnant, so don''t be careless. Their boys don''t care about anything." I understand, if you have anything to do later, just call me." Su Wan laughed, "Thank you then, but I''m really fine." Meiling stayed for a long time to talk and give various instructions before she left. Rosina leaned over, and she beeped softly, "Why do I feel like I''m going to fall out of favor? Xiao Wan, I feel that if you were a man, she would all fall in love with you!" "What nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense, look at you, you were friends with me before, and then there was Xiaoan, and then Pandora was added, and now, another one popped up!" Rosina said very angrily, "You are too careless !" Su Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Is this just playing tricks? Then you haven''t counted my sisters-in-law, oh yes, Commander Angus'' girlfriend Bai Qianqian, and..." Rosina: "You are not a little playful, you are clearly the king of the sea!" In the office of the Ninth Team, there was a lot of joy, because the wedding of their boss was coming soon, and the battle of the Cosmic Alliance Army was also winning, and the worms were retreating steadily. No matter who it is, they feel that the future peace of the universe is already close at hand. Everyone is starting to relax. Su Wan looked at the smiles on the faces of her companions, and gently brushed her slightly protruding belly. It is a good thing that the child was born in a peaceful and stable era. But for some reason, a corner of Su Wan''s heart seemed to flash with uneasiness. She felt as if she had forgotten something... ** The most outstanding child of the Pune family got married, and the scene was quite grand. It is said that the one who planned the wedding was the Royal Etiquette Officer. Netizens are talking about it. It''s strange, the bride and groom are not members of the royal family, why did they invite a team of royal etiquette officers to plan the wedding. do not you know? In this wedding, the brothers and sisters of the Punie family got married at the same time, and the younger sister was going to marry Su Xiaoge. That Su Xiaoge is the brother of Commander Gus wife Su Wan! It''s not her own brother, and Su Wan is not so kind to her own brother. There are really many things to say on the Internet. Lan Rui has a belly full. She is very depressed, but she can''t refute it. There is actually a big gap between Xiaowan and her two brothers. Actually, there is no contradiction, and they will help when they encounter problems, but they are not very close. Lan Rui recently added Cecilia''s optical brain communication, and knew that Cecilia was actively preparing for pregnancy. She was thinking about how to find a way to ease the relationship between Xiaowan and the three of them. Lan Rui did what she said, and she immediately dialed Cecilia''s optical brain. Recently, Cecilia is taking a break. After Su Ni left the industry, the entertainment industry had a lot of repercussions at first, but it gradually subsided later. After all, in this circle, the replacement is very fast. No matter how dazzling you were and how prosperous you were, you will be forgotten by the public after a long time. But before completely retiring from the circle, Su Ni has to hold a solo concert, which can be regarded as a farewell concert. Recently, Su Ni accompanied Cecilia while writing a song, preparing to sing it at the farewell concert. It was at this time that Lan Rui called. Cecilia raised her eyebrows slightly. She usually didn''t communicate much with this Lanrui, and the optical brain numbers were added to each other based on politeness. Lan Rui: "Hi, Cecilia, are you busy now?" "It''s okay, what''s the matter?" In a business-like tone. But Lan Rui has a very positive personality. At the beginning, she wanted to show her affection to Su Wan, but after being ignored by Su Wan like that, she was not discouraged. She said directly: "I want to tell you about Xiaowan." Sure enough, after hearing that it was related to Su Wan, Cecilia was a little more patient, "Well, tell me." Lan Rui: "The relationship between Xiao Wan and A Yun is not very good. I want to repair the relationship between them, but I don''t know how to do it. I want to ask you." Cecilia looked into the distance, with a pen in her mouth, and while strumming the guitar, she sketched Su Ni, who was writing the score, on the white paper. When this guy found that she was looking at him, he immediately grinned and showed his teeth. Cecilia said to Lan Rui: "The relationship between Xiao Wan and Xiao Ni is not good." Lan Rui sighed, "Well, I know, but I love my husband, and I especially like Su Wan. I really hope that the two brothers and sisters can settle their differences." Although Cecilia has no special feelings for Lan Rui, she is surprisingly consistent in this matter. Her eyes were half downcast, her voice was still cold, "Me too." "Then do you have any way to ease the relationship between their siblings?" "No." "I also know that this matter is difficult, so let''s work hard to think about it together, okay?" Cecilia was silent for a few seconds, and finally hummed. After she cut off the communication, Su Ni came over and said, "Did you hear the bar I just played, how do you feel?" Cecilia: "I communicated with someone else, but I didn''t hear it." Su Ni was visibly disappointed, but he asked curiously, "Who are you chatting with? Is there something urgent?" "No," Cecilia thought for a while, and then said, "You are at the farewell concert, write a song for Xiao Wan, and the name is Sorry." Su Ni was stunned for a few seconds, then he said with a wry smile, "She said a long time ago that she is not angry anymore, it''s just that she can''t get close to me." "I like Xiaowan, I hope your brother and sister''s relationship will get better." "Maybe you didn''t succeed in the end, but I hope you will work hard to repair the relationship between your brothers and sisters." (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： Adorable mermaid cubs, my heart melts just thinking about it Chapter 453 Adorable mermaid cub, just thinking about it will melt your heart Cecilia has always been a person who says what she thinks and does what she does. Su Ni has also known her character for a long time. So when I heard her say this, I didn''t think much about it, but fell into deep thought. He also felt guilty towards his younger sister Xiao Wan. Although he said that he would not take advantage of her, he would not use her power, but unconsciously, the other party still helped him a lot. For example, Ouyang Qing, a senior military doctor, if it wasn''t for Xiao Wan''s face, how could she help them with embryonic cultivation? Actually, Su Ni saw on the Internet that Su Xiaoge was really kind to Xiaowan''s unrelated brother. But in fact, if he had been better to Xiao Wan since he was a child, a person with Xiao Wan''s personality would be better to him now. Su Ni nodded, "Well, I''ll write it!" Cecilia''s eyes flashed tenderness, "Come on." Su Ni was full of fighting spirit and inspiration, and went to write songs again. After thinking about it, Cecilia sent this matter to Lan Rui. Cecilia: Xiao Ni is about to hold a farewell concert, and I asked him to write a song for Xiao Wan. Lan Rui saw it, this method is good! She thought about it, and A Yun was inferior to her younger brother, so she was a little anxious. When Su Yun came home from get off work at the Mecha Research Center, he saw his wife who was always doing everything with great interest, sitting there frowning, and couldn''t even eat her favorite strawberry cake. Su Yun: "Xiaorui, are you feeling unwell? Do you want to go to the medical center?" Lan Rui raised her head, she looked at Su Yun wearing glasses, with a casual expression... In fact, Su Yun was not like this in the early years, he would buy her favorite things to make her happy. Well, at that time, he also had plans. Now Su Yun seems to suddenly not care much about anything. Lan Rui shook her head, she got up and quickly took Su Yun''s jacket, "I''m fine, how are you doing, is your work going well today, didn''t you say that there is a transformational mech project, and you have been overcoming the most difficult part?" When he mentioned his work, Su Yun''s eyes became a little different. He nodded, "Well, the most difficult stage has been developed, but because the raw materials needed for some key parts are very scarce, there is no way to mass-produce them, and only some miniature samples can be made. Now the laboratory is researching to see if we can find alternatives. raw material." Lan Rui''s eyes lit up immediately, "Miniature samples? Is that the kind of small mecha? Can children play with it?" Su Yun thought that Lan Rui was going to play for their future children, he said, "This kind of mech is of a high level, and ordinary people can''t operate it." Lan Rui: "The child of Xiao Wan''s family seems to have a high level of lycanthropy, can he play?" Su Yun was taken aback, "Are you going to give it to Xiao Wan''s child?" Lan Rui was at a loss, "That''s right, otherwise whose child will it be?" Su Yun was silent. Is this mermaid wife pregnant and stupid? Isn''t their child going to be born soon? Obviously, seeing her husband was silent, Lan Rui also realized this, she said, "Our baby hasn''t been born yet, we don''t know what he likes. But I remember that little Gu Chen is very smart, I also like mechs very much, and his level of beast transformation is quite high, so it''s the most suitable gift for him." Su Yun also remembered that Xiao Chen''s child is indeed very good, and some people even said that this child may not be worse than Commander Gu in the future. He looked at his very excited wife, "Why did you suddenly remember to give Xiao Chen a gift?" Lan Rui: "You are his big uncle. It is only natural to give things to the children. Besides, I really want to ease the relationship between you and Xiao Wan. But Commander Gu can''t get through, Xiao Wan If there is no way to go over there, let''s go to the child''s side!" "Target, let Xiao Chen call you uncle and my aunt first!" The stiff relationship with his younger sister Xiaowan has always been a hurdle in Su Yun''s heart. He actually knew that the relationship between brother and sister became what it is today, most of it is his fault. But time cannot go back, and he has no way to change the things he has done in the past. Wife wanted to ease the relationship between them, which also made Su Yun''s heart a little soft. He said, "Well, I''ll find a way." "Huh!" Lan Rui happily rushed over and hugged Su Yun, but suddenly bumped into her own stomach, grinning in pain, almost bursting into tears. It can scare Su Yun enough! "Xiaorui, what''s wrong with you?" "I, I might have a baby!" "!!!" ** In the evening, Su Wan received a message from her mother, Lin Ranyue, saying that Lan Rui had given birth. It turned out that Su Yun was willing to marry Lan Rui because she was pregnant. Among other things, Su Yun actually likes children inexplicably. At the beginning, he hated Lan Rui so much because she aborted their first child so decisively. Fortunately, the child is back, that is to say, the fate between the two of them has not been broken. Su Wan: "Well, it''s good. When I give birth, I can share with her the experience of taking care of mermaid eggs." Lin Ranyue smiled and said, "She gave birth to a mermaid and a beast, so in the future, the child may be more like her." Su Wan: "Inheritance is something that can''t be explained clearly. Besides, don''t be too like Lan Rui. What if this child becomes King of the Sea in the future." When Lin Ranyue heard it, she was right. Mermaids are romantic by nature. If they feel right, they can be together, and if they dont feel right, they will separate. Ah, how can that work. Watching her mother solemnly start worrying about this little grandson, Su Wan felt that this sort of homely conversation was full of warmth. After finishing the call with his mother, Gu Jue happened to finish the meeting in the study, and the young couple looked at each other. "I" "Ah Jue..." Two people speak in unison, a couple who have lived together for many years and love each other very much, the tacit understanding will grow day by day. Gu Jue''s eyes were filled with tenderness, "You talk first at night." "Ah Jue, Su Yun and Lan Rui''s child was born, and it''s also a mermaid. I plan to give their child a gift." Although, the child''s parents have many problems, but the child is innocent after all, and the newborn child is as innocent as a blank sheet of paper. Su Wan still remembers that when Xiao Luo was just born, she was in the pool. Swimming around in the middle, the delicate and lovely mermaid cubs are so cute! My heart melts just thinking about it! Not to mention, Su Wan is a mermaid herself, and she is about to give birth to a mermaid cub! Love houses and crows, love fish and fish. Gu Jue looked at the amorous expression on the corners of her eyes and brows, and nodded, "Well, what do you want to give?" "I haven''t made up my mind yet. By the way, Ajue, what did you want to say just now?" Commander Gu pursed his lips, "At night, we have located the coordinates of the planet that is the base camp of the insectoids. The Cosmic Alliance needs to send elite starship troops to encircle and suppress them." (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： Lets watch Big Wings tonight Chapter 454 Lets take a look at Big Wings tonight The expression on Su Wan''s face paused, and she said, "Are the coordinates far from our place?" "right." Insect-like people are very cunning, not to mention, there is a Lucifer beside Doris. Their base camp is very far away from the main star of the Federation Empire, so they are probably afraid of them. Over the years, Doris and Lucifer have worked together and done a lot of bad things. Every planet has been looted, and her base camp has also taken several places. This time, it should be their real base camp. Su Wan nodded, "Take advantage of their weakness and wipe them out in one fell swoop, so that our Cosmic Alliance can usher in decades of peace." "Yes." Gu Jue stretched out his hand and helped the little wife smooth a bang behind her ear. He said, "If I can wipe them out this time, then I can retire early." Gu Jue is in his forties this year, and he is still in his prime at the age of a lycanthropy. Not to mention, Gu Jue''s strength is so powerful, even if he is in the position of commander-in-chief, no one will object to him until he is 200 years old. Su Wan stretched out her arms and hugged him, "I don''t care about retirement. It''s a business for you to go to work, and I won''t stop you. But you must pay more attention to safety when you are outside. You still have me and my little one at home. Chen, there are mermaid cubs, do you know?" "Ok." Because the distance is very long, it will take one or two months if everything goes well. In other words, Gu Jue will miss the birth of the child. Su Wan is not a delicate person, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, and even thought about going with Gu Jue. But she is a pregnant woman and is about to give birth to a baby. Going at this time would cause trouble for Gu Jue and be irresponsible to the child. How can a child be born in such an unsafe environment? She leaned against Gu Jue''s chest in a muffled voice, "If I wasn''t about to give birth, I would definitely go with you!" After all, it belongs to the decisive battle between her and Doris, which is unavoidable for Su Wan. Gu Jue touched the soft hair on the top of her head, "It''s not just you, your entire Eighth Star Fleet, this mission is to stay on the main star, and together with the Five Star Fleet, they are responsible for protecting the safety of our rear, which is also very important. " "Hmm." Su Wan thought for a while, and then said softly, "Ah Jue, let me take a look at your wings tonight. Let''s not see the end, okay?" "it is good." How could Gu Jue not agree? He knew that giving birth to a baby was dangerous, and he couldn''t be by Wanwan''s side at this time, so he already blamed himself very much. Not to mention, he is unwilling to be separated from Wanwan every second! This night, the master bedroom has been full of warmth, pure white wings, wrapped around the trembling mermaid tail, and the depth of the eyes, like a black hole, really wants to swallow the loved one. Because only in this way, they will not be separated. Su Wan finally snuggled into Gu Jue''s arms and fell into a deep sleep, but because of her preoccupation, she was very restless, and her little hands tightly grasped Gu Jue''s white wings. Big furry tail, carefully curling a beautiful golden mermaid tail. Although they will be separated in the next moment, but at this moment, they don''t want to let go. But its still time to start. Gu Jue got up, carefully so as not to wake up his little wife. He leaned over and kissed her fair and tender cheeks, his movements were gentle and very pious. After finishing all this, he left the master bedroom and walked towards his son''s children''s room. When Gu Jue walked into the children''s room, the wolf-eared baby was still hugging the quilt, soundly asleep. The pink octopus in the glass tank next to it just woke up. When it saw Gu Jue, every leg was tense. Stretched, and then quickly closed his eyes, pretending to sleep! No way, the people in this family are too scary! The scariest thing is Commander Gu, the most powerful fighter. Once when he got angry, the water in the glass tank next to him condensed into ice, almost freezing the little octopus to death! Gu Jue didn''t even look at it, but walked to his son''s bedside, and patted his son''s chubby little **** with his big hand accurately. Was fast asleep, little Gu Chen, who was eating barbecued squid in his dream, jumped up on the spot, and the purple electric sparks at his fingertips were crackling. But Zi Dianhua decisively took it back when she saw who the person who attacked her was. The wolf-eared cub who got up angry but didn''t dare to let it out, his fluffy dog ??ears drooped, and he said happily: "Father, it''s not time for me to go to the palace to go to school, why are you shouting so early?" I?" "I''m going to go on a mission. This mission is very important, but the place to go is far away and the time is very long. So, next, you need to take good care of mom and the baby in mom''s womb." Hearing what his father said, Wolf Ear Cub will not be sleepy anymore! Because it''s his dream thing Wow! Little Gu Chen immediately clenched his fists, "Dad, I will definitely protect my mother and sister, and I will never let anyone bully them! You can go at ease! You can go for as long as you want!" The corner of Gu Jue''s mouth twitched, and he stretched out his hand to pinch his son''s chubby face, "What''s the matter, do you still hope that I won''t come back in the future?" Little Gu Chen''s desire to survive instantly exploded, "No, no, how could I be so disobedient? Besides, if you don''t come back, Mom will definitely be sad. So Dad, you must pay attention to safety when you are performing missions outside. , dont make mom worry about me. Gu Jue was a little speechless. I don''t know who this child looks like. He said, "Well, Gu Chen, you remember what you said." After explaining to his son, Gu Jue returned to the master bedroom, kissed his little wife on the brow, and then turned to leave. When Su Wan woke up, there was nothing around her, and the quilt was cold, which meant that Gu Jue had already left for a long time. She sat up, scratched her hair, and finally said very piously, "I hope this time, Ah Jue and the others will directly blow up Doris''s lair, and blow up this group of **** bugs and star robbers." Come on!" The main reason is that this group of people is too bad, too jumpy, and too annoying. Su Wan felt a little regretful that she couldn''t fight the Zerg in person. After Su Wan got up, she sent her son to the palace first. Little Gu Chen saw that his mother seemed to be absent-minded, so he said seriously, "Ma Ma, don''t feel bad. Although Dad is not at home, am I still here? I will take good care of you." protect you and your sister!" The corners of Su Wan''s mouth slightly raised, "Well, Xiao Chen is the most obedient." After dropping off the children, Su Wan arrived at the military headquarters, and found that everyone''s emotions didn''t seem too high today? Wolf Ear Cub: Dad is finally gone, so happy! ^_^ (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： What is the relationship between Doris and Queen Gaia? Chapter 455 What is the relationship between Doris and Queen Gaia? Su Wan sat on a chair and looked around, only to find that Pandora, who was just married, was also frowning, looking very unhappy. She wondered, "What''s wrong with you all, you look bitter and hateful?" Sheng An said, "Xiaowan, do you know that the other star fleets are all going to perform missions to exterminate insects and turn humans?" "Yeah." Su Wan suddenly realized, "I understand, because you were left behind and couldn''t beat the insects yourself, you are unhappy. Seeing you all like this, I have a psychological balance." Several people were speechless after seeing it. Rosina said carelessly, "Seeing that you can''t go, I feel more balanced." Although talking like this eased the atmosphere, Su Wan was a little worried about Gu Jue''s actions this time. One day without killing Lucifer, one day without completely eradicating Doris and those worm-like people, people can''t really feel at ease. The most important thing is that Su Wan always feels that the existence of Doris is very strange. Is she really just a worm? What is the relationship between Doris and Queen Gaia? It''s useless to think too much now, Su Wan''s top priority is to take care of her health, finish her official duties, and then go to the palace to pick up Xiao Chen every day. From time to time, she would send messages to Gu Jue, of course, when he was not busy. Because the distance was too far, and some worm-like people obstructed me halfway, so Su Wan''s heart was always hanging. Finally, on a certain day, Su Wan took Xiao Chen home. On the aircraft, she suddenly thought of something. Small mushroom. When Doris and the others attacked, Su Wan planted small mushrooms on Lucifer''s mecha, and they probably took them away. Since Little Mushroom appeared on Su Wan, Su Wan has always been in contact with her. But ever since Lucifer''s mech took away the little mushroom, Su Wan has been unable to get in touch. Su Wan tried several times. If the coordinates obtained by Gu Jue and the others are the lair of Doris and the others, then the place where the little mushroom is located should be the same place as the coordinates of Gu Jue and the others! Su Wan spread her hands and began to try to sense the existence of the little mushroom. But I don''t know why, it seems like a stone has disappeared, there is no response for a long time, Su Wan thought pessimistically, or, after the small mushroom was discovered, it was wiped out? This possibility is very high, and Su Wan feels a little distressed when she thinks about it. Little Gu Chen stretched out his small hand, took Su Wan''s big hand and said, "Ma Ma, don''t worry, Dad will definitely drive those bad guys away." "Ok." "You should be happy recently, they said, so that after you give birth to your younger sister, your younger sister will also be happy every day." Tong Yan Wuji, but after listening to her son''s words, Su Wan''s tense heart slowly eased. She worked hard to adjust her state and mood, and still did not give up contacting Xiao Mushroom. In addition, her daily life has not changed much. Until one day, Su Wan first sent little Gu Chen to the palace, and then entered the military office as usual, and the next moment, the alarm sounded. "Someone attacked the protective layer of the main star!" Everyone was ordered, fully armed, boarded the aircraft, and headed to the attack point. The two sides immediately began to exchange fire. There are actually a lot of worms, they will fly out of the mecha, and hit the protective layer of the main star desperately. This layer of protection is controlled by the mastermind Bai Ze, and the defense level is S-level. In addition, with the resistance of the space warriors, these insectoids cannot easily attack. Su Wan looked at the corpses of insect beasts on the transparent protective layer. She quickly analyzed the purpose of this wave of insectoid attacks, and the voices of Pandora and others came from her ears. "Are they planning to hit a rock with an egg? It is simply impossible to succeed in the attack. Their skills should be more than that." "Could it be that this group of **** bugs have all degenerated?" "One thing to say, green blood is really disgusting!" Su Wan watched quietly for a while, and she said, "No, they are actually here to make sacrifices." Pandora was taken aback, "Why do you have to make such an invalid sacrifice?" "It may not be invalid, perhaps, because our cosmic coalition forces are already attacking the base camp of the wormed people." Sheng An: "The other party is scared, so that''s why?" Su Wan nodded. It can be regarded as besieging Wei and saving Zhao, but it depends on who can persevere to the end to win! Because of the early preparations, all the planets of the Cosmic Alliance, after being attacked, resisted the attack and became anxious together. Now it is different from the Cosmic Alliance back then, because the more aggressive the enemy is, the more united the Alliance Army may be. Now everyone knows that the worms and star robbers are not good people, and they will never be provoked by them again! At this time, Doris, who was sitting on the throne of the insectoid base, had a very ugly face. She asked her subordinates, "How is the situation outside now?" This is a butterfly worm with compound eyes and beautiful colorful wings, but its body is the jointed legs of a bug, which looks scary. He said: "Queen, the firepower of the Alliance Army has not decreased. Those planets have left people to guard the home planets and resist our scattered attacks!" "Then don''t scatter! Concentrate your firepower and attack only one planet!" "Then, then attack that planet?" Doris raised her head, she clearly had very gentle and calm facial features, but at this moment her eyes were full of ferocity, "Attack the main star of the empire!" The Federation Empire has always been the backbone of the Cosmic Alliance. Only when they retreat, the other coalition forces are not worth fearing at all. No, the other alliance forces may also follow suit! "yes!" Two hours later, the insectoid starships that were harassing and attacking other planets received orders to retreat. They all turned around and went to attack the main star of the empire! And here, the team led by Gu Jue has already approached the base camp of the insectoids - a planet that looks like the ancient earth. It has not been marked at present, and it is tentatively designated as Planet X. However, this planet is said to be like the ancient earth, but it is more like the ancient earth that can no longer be used for human habitation. It can be seen that the resources and energy of this planet can no longer satisfy the worms. No wonder, they will stare at Go to Landis Star. As for why the worms did not directly attack and occupy Landis Star rashly, it should be that they are afraid of the secret of Landis Star. That''s why I used methods again and again to find out the secrets. They didn''t dare to land rashly without understanding the secrets of Landis Star. And here, Gu Zilan, who was sitting on the main star of the empire, also knew the attack on the protective layer at this time, and suddenly became violent! Angus said: "The other party has sent an additional star fleet. I just got the news that the attacks on other planets of the Cosmic Alliance have stopped." Gu Zilan: "This is the plan of the worm-like people, so concentrate on dealing with us first! How about our current defense capabilities?" Bai Ze: "According to the opponent''s current firepower, the protective layer can still resist the opponent''s attack for more than ten hours." Gu Zilan: "Ten hours..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： They forgot Su Wanhuis space ability! Chapter 456 They forgot Su Wanhui''s space ability! This time seems to be not short, it depends on how long the opponent will attack. If the opponent wants to fight a protracted battle, then ten hours is far from enough for them! Gu Zilan immediately dialed his uncle Gu Jue''s communication, "Uncle, now the troops of the worms outside have been transferred to the main star of the empire. How is the situation on your side?" "We are ready to land on their base planet." "Well, be more careful, we can resist here!" It''s the last moment, and we can''t lose everything! Gu Zilan immediately asked Angus and the Fifth Star Fleet to send additional manpower to go out to fight and consume the enemy''s strength. "Safety first, our purpose is to defend, delay time, not fight, understand?" "yes!" Su Wan and the other team received the news, and when they were evacuating, she looked back at the transparent protective layer. There is a huge insectoid starship parked on it, and it is violently attacking this direction. Her optical brain rang. "Wanwan, are you near the protective layer?" Listening to the familiar and deep voice in Guangnao, Su Wan nodded, "Yes, Sir, you don''t have to worry about me, if it is very critical, I will use space to teleport, Xiaochen is safe in the palace now , how''s the situation over there?" "We''re about to land." Su Wan''s heart was raised. After landing, it will be the final battle head-on! "Ah Jue..." "Bai Ze''s protective layer can withstand ten hours of attacks. When you go out to attack each other, you must pay attention to safety, understand?" "Ok." The situation was urgent and they were not allowed to chat for too long. When the communication ended, Su Wan immediately rushed out with her teammate. The defense time of the protective layer is theoretically about ten hours, but if the opponent increases its firepower, it will be less than ten hours! Once the protective layer is destroyed, the residents on the main star will be in danger! The more crazy the worms attack here, the more intense the battle between Gu Jue and the others may be! Su Wan suddenly felt another pain in her lower abdomen. She covered her stomach with one hand, raised her head, and said to Lin Yu who was flying the spaceship, "The insectoid starship in the northwest is too powerful, let''s blow them up. !" "yes!" Sheng An suddenly said, "Xiaowan, this spaceship has fought against us before." Su Wan took a look and immediately remembered that it was the starship of Su Man''s worm-like husband! how to say? Su Man''s vitality is quite tenacious, several times, just like Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death. It''s a good day, but it''s been jumping sideways instead. Su Wan remembered Su Zhen''s death... It can be said that Su Zhen was killed by the worms and Du Weiwei! At this moment, because the distance between the two spaceships was too close, a signal was sent. Sheng An turned his head, "Xiaowan, the video signal of the other party''s starship has been sent!" Su Wan lowered her eyes, "Go." Sure enough, Suman''s projection appeared on the screen very quickly. Suman was pregnant. Her clothes were exquisite and her complexion was good. It seemed that a person like her was living quite well in the camp of worms. Moisturize? Su Man: "Su Wan, long time no see." Su Wan sat on the black swivel chair, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, "Well, indeed, it has been several years since Su Zhen was killed by your mother. Although I am very disappointed in Su Zhen as a father, but his hatred , I still have to report to him." The expression on Su Man''s face cracked instantly, she gritted her teeth: "My mother was also killed by Su Zhen!" Didn''t you want to annoy her? Why are you in such a hurry? Su Wan: "Yes, Du Weiwei is also dead, but she deserves it! But if she is dead, I have no way to seek revenge from her, so I can only pay my mother''s debt and find you." "You!" Su Man slammed twice, and was trembling with anger, but the insectoid commander next to him looked calmly at Su Wan on the other side of the screen, "You bully my wife like this, I Make a note of it. I remember you, you are Gu Jue''s wife, if you can be killed, I''m afraid Gu Jue won''t have the energy to continue fighting." Su Wan shook her head, "Is this the first time you''ve fought against him? If you understand his fighting style, you''ll know that he won''t withdraw his troops if he doesn''t completely blow up your base camp." "Oh, I almost forgot, you were sent to be cannon fodder to besiege Wei and save Zhao, but your queen has actually given up on it. As cannon fodder, you have no qualifications to fight against the prince." "Sure enough, she is quite eloquent." "Thank you for the compliment. In addition, your wife is about to give birth. In this case, if the spaceship is blown up in the universe, you may still be alive, but Suman is a purebred person. , I am afraid it will be difficult to survive!" The worm-like man really changed his face, he immediately cut off the communication, and then went to contact several other spaceships. They are going to attack Su Wan and their spaceship together! Su Wan thought for a while, then turned to Pandora and said, "Pandora, you will command the spaceship next." "Captain, what are you doing?" "Give Ajue them more time." Although the time of the protective layer seems to be very long, once the real protective layer fails, the residents of the entire main star will be in danger. The only way is to interfere with these worms and let their attention be focused on different starships. As the attack firepower decreases, the time the protective layer can protect will become stronger. When all the worms here were about to start attacking the spaceship of Su Wan''s ninth team, they suddenly received a signal from another starship, and Su Wan appeared on it again. All the worms were stunned! "What''s going on, isn''t that Su Wan on another spaceship?" "That''s right, we just rushed over, why did she go to another spaceship?" "Then which spaceship are we going to concentrate on attacking?" The attack instantly became chaotic. The advantage of insectoid humans is that they are very obedient to orders, but their disadvantage is that they are much less mobile. At the same time, the main system Bai Ze said to Gu Zilan, "Your Majesty, because the attack received by the protective layer has been weakened by 80%, according to the situation of this attack, the protective layer can be maintained for more than 15 hours! " Gu Zilan was stunned. Why did the opponent''s attack suddenly weaken? "Go and check, what happened outside?" Not long after, someone reported what Su Wan had done. It turned out that the worms were trying to attack Su Wan''s spaceship in an attempt to distract Gu Jue. But they all forgot that Su Wan has spatial abilities. Because the distance is not too big, and Su Wan is just a single individual teleporting through space, it is fine for the time being, and it is very easy to play around with those worms who want to catch her! As a result, the opponent''s firepower was weakened. After hearing this, Gu Zilan''s handsome face also turned pale, oh my god, my aunt isn''t in any danger, right? (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： The baby is about to be born? Chapter 457 A child is about to be born? Gu Zilan hesitated for a moment, "I should call my aunt back..." The secretary next to him, Luo Ji, said, "Your Majesty, we have no one else who can also have spatial abilities. Moreover, even if there are other people who can also have spatial abilities, they will not be as good as the commander''s wife." The reason why those people chased after Su Wan was because she was Gu Jue''s wife! Gu Zilan frowned, "I hope, little aunt will not encounter any danger..." And here, Gu Jue has brought the Cosmic Alliance Army to fight with the worms! Doris threw all the things in the room to the ground, her eyes were fierce, "Why! Doesn''t Gu Jue care about the residents on their main star of the empire at all? Doesn''t he worry about his family?" The worm-like people under his command said with an ugly face, "Your Majesty, we have not broken the protective layer of the main star, and their residents are safe. Now, only some star warriors have been injured." "This group of trash!" Just as Doris was trembling with anger, another person ran in. The insectoid man gave her a cautious look, and said, "Your Majesty, Lucifer and his men have all run away..." Doris:! ! ! ! This **** Lucifer! Damn star thief! On the base of the worms, it was a mess. The flames shot up into the sky, and after a while, their base shook, and the worms who hadn''t had time to be born in the eggs were instantly swallowed by the huge flames. When Gu Jue learned that it was Wanwan who used his space ability to assist other star warrior companions and help extend the time of the protective layer, he couldn''t bear it anymore. He can''t wait to end this battle immediately, and then quickly return to Wanwan''s side! This was a brutal battle, and some lycanthropes wearing mechs fell. But the more casualties are insects! ** Su Wan didn''t know how many times she teleported, and when she teleported to the spaceship of the ninth team, there were only less than 20% of the worms who came to attack them. The next moment, Su Wan suddenly felt dizzy! Bai Qi, who was still passing by her, suddenly reached out to support her, "Captain, what''s wrong with you?" Su Wan covered her stomach with one hand, and she said, "My stomach is uncomfortable, help me to the infirmary." Bai Qi was taken aback, he nodded immediately, and used his optical brain to inform Sheng An and Qiao to come to the infirmary as soon as possible. Qiao is a medical soldier in their ninth team, and Sheng An is closest to Su Wan. When Bai Qi helped Su Wan to the bed in the infirmary, Sheng An and Qiao rushed over immediately. They saw Su Wan''s pale face, and they became very nervous! Seeing Sheng An approaching, Bai Qi immediately stepped back, giving Sheng An the seat beside the bed. Sheng An held Su Wan''s hand, "Xiao Wan, what''s wrong with you? Did you consume too much power?" Su Wan: "It may be, but I feel that it may be about to give birth, Joe, please help me check." "yes." Here Sheng An said, "Xiaowan, why don''t our ninth team apply to return to the main star!" Su Wan shook her head, "Don''t be in a hurry, wait for Joe to give me the test results. By the way, is there any news from the Cosmic Alliance Army?" Sheng''an: "Our people have already hit the center of the worm-like people''s base. According to the progress, it should take another three hours before we can hit it down!" Actually, the battle over there was far more intense and tragic than theirs. There are more space fighters who died. Su Wan bit the tip of her tongue lightly, trying to wake herself up. Here, Qiao quickly checked Su Wan''s whole body. He said: "Captain, your body is a little weak due to excessive consumption of abilities. In addition, you are about to give birth." Sheng An: "I''m going to apply now, the ninth team will return to the main star!" Joe''s face was ugly, "It''s probably too late, and when entering the protective layer, there will be huge energy fluctuations, which is very bad for the captain''s body." Su Wan finally decided directly, "I will be born here." "what?" Several other people looked at Su Wan in surprise, because they only had one medical soldier here, Joe, and he was a man! The corners of Joe''s mouth trembled, "Captain, I''m not very good at delivering babies..." Su Wan: "It''s okay, Xiao An and I have studied medicine, and we know the basic principles, and my health is fine, so you don''t have to worry about me." If the child is held in the body for a long time, it may hurt the child! Sheng An knew Su Wan well, since it was her decision, she must be sure of it! She nodded, and immediately pushed Joe, who was still in a daze, "Hurry up and get ready!" Here, Su Wan regained some strength, and she said to Bai Qi, "Bai Qi, you go back to the main control room and tell everyone to continue fighting and leave me alone. Our task is to stop this group of worm-like people. Outside, you know?" Bai Qi is usually very reticent and not good at speaking, but his eye circles are a little red now, "Captain, then you must be fine!" Su Wan smiled weakly, "Well, I''ll be fine, what a big deal, it''s just having a baby." Bai Qi couldn''t stay in the infirmary anymore, so he pushed the door and walked out, and then in the corridor, he saw Lin Yu who was hurrying over. "I heard that Xiao Wan fainted? How is she doing now?" "she" Lin Yu was in a hurry, impatient to continue listening to Bai Qi, and walked in, but was grabbed by Bai Qi. He looked at Bai Qi suspiciously. Bai Qi said: "The captain is... giving birth, she told us to go to the control room and continue fighting!" Lin Yu froze in place. After a few seconds, he nodded solemnly, and then ran quickly to the main control room with Bai Qi. In the main control room, Pandora saw these two people walking in quickly, and asked distractedly while manipulating the spaceship, "How is the captain?" Su Wan is the backbone of all members of their ninth team, even if something happens to her, she will definitely not be able to! Alex and Li Mu over there also looked over. Bai Qi repeated what he had just said to Lin Yu. The captain was having a baby, and then told them that no matter what, the battle must not let down their vigilance. At this time, another insectoid starship attacked the place guarded by their ninth team. Pandora immediately said, "Let''s go! Let''s blow up this insectoid starship! It''s a gift for the captain''s baby!" Alex et al.: "Good!" The captain gave birth to a baby, and they couldn''t help anything. The only way to do it was to obey the captain''s words and beat the worm-like people to pieces! In fact, Su Wan didn''t feel very well, but it stands to reason that it''s a little strange that it''s not the first time for her to have a baby, and this time it''s a mermaid egg, the pregnancy is still short, and her body is better than before, how about it? , shouldn''t be so painful, right? Could it be because of the exhaustion of abilities? Or, is it because of the little mushrooms? Zai Zai is about to be born! Everyone guessed it was a boy or a girl, what kind of supernatural power did it have? (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： Fighting a war while having a baby? Chapter 458 Fighting a war while giving birth? Su Wan could smell her own blood, and Sheng An and Qiao over there were busy busy. Suzaku also said in Su Wan''s ear, "Master, I''ve already connected with Ouyang Qing, she will guide you online, transfer it over, let Sheng An and the others listen?" "it is good." After a while, Ouyang Qing''s voice echoed throughout the medical room. She told Sheng An and Qiao methodically what to do and what to pay attention to. Ouyang Qing finally said to Su Wan, "Xiao Wan, your animalization level is very high, and your body is also in good condition. Even if your supernatural powers are consumed excessively, you and the child will be fine, just relax." "Sister Ouyang, thank you, I''m fine." Ouyang Qing saw through the projector that Su Wan''s expression was indeed calm, so she was slightly relieved. She chatted with Su Wan, asking her to distract her. "Xiao Wan, does Commander Gu know that you are going to give birth?" "He doesn''t know yet." Body began to ache, but Su Wan thought of Gu Jue and tried to calm down. Now may be the most critical moment, so don''t disturb Ah Jue. Moreover, Su Wan also feels that the baby in her stomach must be a sensible child, and she will not cause trouble to her at this time! The main star of the empire, the imperial palace. Because of the attack from outside, Luo Manya has already taken her two children to a safer room, because after encountering danger last time, Gu Zilan was very scared, so she specially asked someone to repair an underground safe room with a very high safety factor. Little Gu Chen sat there, holding the mecha toy in his hand, and staring in the direction of the exit. Gu Ruanruan walked over, "Xiao Chen, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m worried about my parents and the others..." Little Gu Chen frowned, and the hairy ears on the top of his head were also crowded together, "I don''t know why, but I feel very flustered." Gu Ruanruan is already much taller than little Gu Chen, the little girl stretched out her hand to hold the little Gu Chen''s hand, "Don''t worry, your parents are such powerful people, they are the most powerful people in our entire empire, Surely nothing will happen!" "But, but mother is about to give birth to a little sister." Little Gu Chen finally found the source of his panic, his father is quite powerful, he knows that in this universe, no one can beat his father. Mom is amazing too, but... Little Gu Chen turned his head and said to Empress Romanya who was sitting not far away, "Is it true that when a baby is born, people will become less powerful?" Romanya nodded, and she said gently, "Xiao Chen, don''t worry, your mother didn''t follow to kill the insectoids, she just sniped the insectoids with her teammates near the protective layer, the danger is not great, now the people near the protective layer There are less than 20% of the worm-like people left." "Soon, these star fighters will come back." Little Gu Chen bit the corner of his mouth and nodded pitifully. After hearing this, Gu Ruanruan sighed, "When can I grow up, and then I can go to protect our imperial planet with everyone!" Romanya held both children in her arms. They are all good boys, and there are many good boys on their empire planet, so they will definitely be able to pass this level! Although she comforted little Gu Chen, when Luo Manya dismissed the two children, she turned around and called Gu Zilan. Gu Zilan answered quickly, "Manya, what happened?" "No, don''t worry, Ruan Ruan Xiaochen and I are safe. I want to say, since there are not so many worms in the outer protective layer, can you give an order to bring Su Wan''s team back?" "She''s going to give birth soon. It''s just these few days. I''m worried about her health... The little uncle is fighting at the worm base. We have to help him take good care of Su Wan!" Gu Zilan was always worried about this matter. Although he knew that Su Wan was very powerful, she was pregnant after all! He said: "Well, I will ask Angus to recall the members of the ninth team." When Angus heard Gu Zilan''s order, he didn''t ask any more questions, and immediately contacted the spaceship of the Ninth Team. It happened to be connected by Pandora. Pandora: "Brother, are you going to issue a new order? The worms near this entrance have been killed by us!" Angus: "I will let other teams be in charge of this entrance, and you immediately retreat to the main star." Pandora was dumbfounded, "Why brother?" Angus: "It''s an order from His Majesty Gu Zilan." Commander Gu is not here now, the main star, and the two sub-ships of the Royal Star Fleet are dispatched under the orders of Gu Zilan. Pandora said a bit embarrassed, "Does it have to be now? But, Xiaowan is giving birth, and when we go back through the protective layer, there will be energy fluctuations, too much radiation, and it will affect her!" "what?!" Angus was stunned for a moment. He immediately put Pandora and the others on standby, turned around and reported the matter to Gu Zilan. Then... Gu Zilan was also stupid! ! He rubbed his face vigorously, "Su Wan, you and the child must be safe, everything will be fine!" Gu Zilan was still worried, and asked Angus to dispatch other spaceships to protect the spaceships of the Ninth Team in the past. Fortunately, the attack pressure of the worms is much less. Gu Zilan was a little worried, should I tell my uncle about this? He thought about it, and decided to tell his uncle, but he didn''t directly use the optical brain communication to avoid interfering with his battle. Gu Zilan asked the artificial intelligence Aiwei to directly contact the artificial intelligence Baihu of his uncle. A moment ago, Baihu accurately scanned the attack analysis of the worms in the entire base, and the next moment after receiving the message from Ivey, the entire artificial intelligence almost exploded! Husband, madam is having a baby while fighting a war? ! At this time, Gu Jue had already led people and rushed into the center of the worm''s base. He had just eliminated one of the most powerful worms under Doris. It was a poisonous spider with venom. It can spin silk to bind people, and it is a very tricky and dangerous opponent. But Gu Jue pierced the opponent''s heart with a frozen awl. Following the death of several high-level worms, the base was completely messed up. Li Rui''s steady voice was reporting to Gu Jue, "Boss, we have obtained the domain control of this base planet!" In other words, this base planet has already opened its doors to the outside world, and welcomes anyone to come. Gu Jue hummed and asked his subordinates to search around, while he continued to walk inside. Bai Hu hardly hesitated, and immediately told Gu Jue what Ivy had sent! "Master, Madam is about to give birth. She is giving birth. Alas, their spaceship is still fighting, so it''s too late to go back. Madam''s tire is inflated, so she gave birth directly on the spaceship!" Gu Jue paused slightly, "You connect to Suzaku immediately." "yes!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： Mermaid egg problem? Chapter 459 Is there a problem with mermaid eggs? When she heard Gu Jue''s voice, the sweaty Su Wan sighed softly. He still knows. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, I''m fine, don''t worry about me, what''s going on with you?" Gu Jue: "We have penetrated into the base of the insectoids, and several important high-level insectoid commanders of Doris have been wiped out by us." "Have Doris and Lucifer been caught?" "Not yet. Wanwan, sorry." At this time, there was an extremely fast worm-like man next to him, who suddenly rushed over from the corner, but when he was about to rush to Gu Jue, he was pierced by an ice pick. Gu Jue continued to say softly: "I''m sorry, I can''t be by your side at this time. I''m sorry for making you suffer this kind of danger and pain." Su Wan listened to his gentle voice, as if she was holding that big fluffy tail in her hands. The physical pain seems to have subsided a lot, she whispered: "Ah Jue, don''t worry, I''m fine. Stop talking, hurry up and catch Doris and Lucifer, after you catch them, Come back and see me and the child. I miss you." "Yeah." After Gu Jue ended the call, he raised his head with piercing eyes. He took firm steps and walked deep into the base. When Gu Jue suddenly noticed something, he pressed down on the ground with one hand, and instantly the whole room was half frozen! "Commander, what''s wrong?" "Ah, here is a huge ant leg! Could it be that queen''s?" Gu Jue lowered his eyes, "Keep chasing!" Doris and the others must be nearby! This time, they must be completely wiped out before they can be done once and for all! The Azure Dragon Mecha suddenly raised its head and roared loudly, and directly sent those beasts rushing over to try to stop Gu Jue and the others and protect their queen, all of them were sent flying! ** The spaceship of the Ninth Team has already parked in mid-air. Pandora gave up the position of the spaceship to Lin Yu. "Yeah." Lin Yu was actually worried about Su Wan, but at this time, it really wasn''t suitable for him to go. Alex scratched his messy green hair, "The captain is so powerful, he must be fine, right?" Bai Qi gritted his teeth: "The captain will definitely be fine!" Lin Yu clenched the controller in his hand. He squinted his eyes and looked at the starry sky outside the glass window. At this moment, he hated himself for being incompetent. Why can''t he help Su Wan! Here, Pandora is the only woman among several people. As soon as she ran to the medical room, she heard Sheng An excitedly say, "I gave birth! I gave birth! Joe, go and get that small nursing cabin." come over." The various equipment here is not perfect, and there is no protective device for storing mermaid eggs, but fortunately, the medical cabin can be used for emergency. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and after confirming that Su Wan was still in good condition, they went to look at the egg. Ouyang Qing: "Why is this egg much bigger than the usual mermaid eggs?" Su Wan: "...Ever since I had this child, I have a very strong appetite and I can eat it. So, this time, it is because the egg is too big, so it is particularly difficult to give birth?" Ouyang Qing: "I''m not sure yet, Joe, you can use a simple monitoring and auscultation machine to confirm whether there is a heartbeat in the mermaid egg." If the heartbeat is strong, it means that the child is very healthy and there is no problem. If the heartbeat is weak, then you have to come back to the main star base quickly to take special care of the child. Joe immediately responded, and went to get a stethoscope to monitor the heartbeat of the mermaid, but as he listened, his expression became more and more weird. He murmured, "It''s so strange, this voice..." Everyone''s heart is hanging up! Sheng An also studied medicine, she immediately said, "Let me listen again!" Su Wan struggled to sit up, Pandora quickly supported her, and even Ouyang Qing and her treatment team in the projection became nervous. Sheng An followed the steps and listened to it again. Finally, she raised her head and said, "Why, I feel that the sound of the heartbeat is strong and weak? However, it seems that there are two heartbeats?" Su Wan: "I remember hearing from Teacher Lan Yu that there are two possibilities for this situation. First, the child''s heartbeat will be strong for a while and weak for a while, so he may have some congenital deficiency. The other is... It may be Twins. One is healthy and stronger, and the other is weaker." It is difficult to conceive a lycanthropy, and this kind of twin lycanthropy is even more difficult to conceive! Back then, Su Wan''s mother, Lin Ranyue, gave birth to twin sons. Among them, the eldest, Su Yun, was a lycanthropy, and his physical condition was particularly unstable, so he was sent to the lycanthropy breeding base. The second child, Su Ni, is a purebred, and his body is considered healthy. After hearing this, Ouyang Qing said decisively, "Xiaowan, your spaceship will return to the main planet right now, come to the medical center, you and the child must have a thorough checkup!" "Ok." Su Wan nodded, she didn''t forget, and asked Suzaku to send Gu Jue a message, saying that their mother and child were safe. But the moment Su Wan asked Suzaku to send the message, suddenly a small white mushroom grew out of her hand that was lying flat beside her! Many people don''t know about mushrooms, but for the members of Team Nine, they are very familiar with this mushroom! Because it was this thing that brought them to that illusory space of Lantis City! Sheng An''s face changed, "Xiaowan, you are..." Su Wan stared blankly at the little mushroom in her palm, with tears streaming down her eyes slowly... "Ah Jue, something happened!" As if confirming Su Wan''s premonition, Suzaku over there said anxiously, "Master, I can''t get in touch with Baihu!" The last time two people lost contact was in Landis City. Because they switched spaces, they couldn''t get in touch. Otherwise, Baihu and Suzaku''s intelligence level is so high, and the signal is also super strong. It is impossible to lose contact. . Sheng An was worried that Su Wan would lose her composure, so she hurriedly said, "Xiao Wan, there may be a battle going on over there, there is some signal blocking, anyway, don''t worry, let''s go back first, you have to think more about your child." Su Wan took a deep breath, and while telling Suzaku to continue contacting Baihu, she nodded and said, "Pandora, how is the situation on the protective layer?" "There are less than one layer of worm-like people left. When I came over just now, they had a tendency to run away." "Then you go to Commander Angus and ask him what the next task of our ninth team is?" Pandora said, "Just now, my brother has given us an order to return to the main planet immediately." (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： Something happened to Gu Jue? Chapter 460 Something happened to Gu Jue? Sheng An raised her head and looked out the window, she said, "It seems that there are other teams returning to the main planet." Their mission this time is to defend the main star of the empire, and they will not go after the poor at this time. Su Wan nodded, "Then let''s go back to the main star." "yes!" The spacecraft of the ninth team finally returned successfully, passed through the protective layer, and returned to the port of the main star. As soon as the spaceship landed, Ouyang Qing led a professional medical team to pick up Su Wan and the child. Before leaving, Su Wan asked Pandora to replace her and took everyone to the military headquarters to hand in the mission. "Captain, go to the hospital for a check-up, and leave the task to me. After we finish the task, I will go to the hospital to see you." Su Wan nodded. She is so tired. He was even more disturbed because of the excessive worry about Gu Jue. Su Wan, who was lying on the hospital bed, clenched her fists, and continued to feel the emotions of the little mushroom with her heart. Ah Jue, what happened to you! At this time, Gu Jue was standing quietly in a deep valley. On the walls of the valley were some insect eggs, and beside his feet lay a Dolly with only half of her body left. Silk. Doris''s most proud golden long hair has been burned in half, and she is in a state of embarrassment and disheveled. Green blood has been flowing from her insectoid body. She sneered and said, "Gu Jue, do you think you can kill me like this? Let me tell you, in fact, I am not the real queen, and this body of the queen is just my container!" "I am an immortal personality, I am immortal!" "And you, in order to chase and kill me, was brought here by me. No matter how powerful you are, the worms and beasts born here will exhaust your powers and exhaust you, and finally die and become worms and beasts. Their nourishment!" "Your mech is also powerful, but it will eventually run out of energy!" "Don''t you love Su Wan very much? Hahaha, you will never see her again until you die! Because the space of the wormhole is hundreds of millions of light years away from your imperial planet!" Doris talked for a long time, and suddenly found that Gu Jue didn''t change his expression. When there were insects attacking, he didn''t need to do anything, his mech hacked them to death! Doris was taken aback, "Why did you come here, are you not worried at all?" "Well, it''s okay." The last message Gu Jue received just now was sent to him at night. She said that she and the child are safe. This is great news for Gu Jue, until this moment, he can really feel at ease. After the worms on the protective layer are cleaned up, Wanwan and the children will definitely return to the main star. They must be safe. Gu Jue looked at the body of half a giant ant crawling on the ground, and said, "Immortal personality? Could it be that you were Queen Gaia''s original personality? Queen Gaia is a dual personality?" Doris, who originally wanted to stimulate Gu Jue, immediately froze. Looking at Doris''s embarrassed face with a dazed expression, Gu Jue integrated all the information and materials over the years. He said: "If you are a personality of Queen Gaia, then your appearance is deliberately made to be the same as hers, which is easy to understand." "Back then, they all said that Queen Gaia had undergone surgery to remove the nucleus of supernatural powers, but the information obtained later by Wanwan showed that Gaia had both fire powers and space powers." Gu Jue raised his head and looked indifferently at Doris who was prostrate on the ground, "So Gaia did have an operation at the beginning, but what she removed was not the supernatural core, but you, right?" "No! I don''t want her anymore! It''s not me she didn''t want me!" The half corpse lying on the ground suddenly twisted, and finally only heard a click... The huge ant''s head was twisted off by itself, and the wheels rolled to one side. Gu Jue walked over, kicked it, and found that the huge ant was motionless. It can be said that the queen is really dead. That crazy Doris didn''t know where she went. Baihu: "Master, I have seen the immortal personality in the information before. They are equivalent to a kind of parasitic soul. If Doris didn''t lie just now, she should have parasitic on the body of the queen and killed the soul of the queen. , and then take the queen''s body as her own." Over the years, the Zerg people have been tortured by Doris, and I dont know how many people died. If they knew that the person they had been following was not their queen, but the murderer of the queen who killed them, they would dare to think about what they would do. Gu Jue narrowed his eyes and looked over there. This wormhole, where hundreds of millions of worms and beasts were born, is still continuously giving birth to zerg races. Gu Jue: "It would be great if we could blow up this place." Baihu quickly said: "Master, it''s absolutely impossible! Now we are all on this planet, and we don''t have spaceships, so we can''t fly away. If you blow up the planet, the three of us will have to float in the universe!" " "Master, you must calm down! You haven''t named your daughter yet! Besides, are you willing to be madam?" Gu Jue: "I''m just talking." Although Qinglong also brought it, Gu Jue had to save the energy of Qinglong. As for the white tiger...the white tiger who has no signal, although it is still online at this time, it is just a stand-alone artificial intelligence. Apart from being able to chat, there is no other use. White Tiger: QAQ It actually has some uses. They were sitting cross-legged on an abandoned city wall at this time, and they didn''t know what kind of building it was before. Gu Jue and Qinglong switched to repel the attack of the worm beast. When they repelled another wave of worm attack, Qinglong suddenly let out a cry of surprise. Gu Jue: "What''s wrong?" Qinglong: "Master, I... I seem to have grown mushrooms!" mushroom? Gu Jue''s eyes suddenly lit up! ** The main star of the empire, the medical center. After Su Wan was sent to the medical center, Ouyang Qing immediately led someone to conduct a strict physical examination on her body. It was confirmed that she was just exhausted of supernatural energy, and she was a little weak and sleepy after giving birth, and there was no other problem. Ouyang Qing said softly, "Xiaowan, sleep for a while if you''re sleepy, and leave the child to me." "Well, sorry to trouble you, sister Ouyang." Su Wan originally knew that her mother Lin Ranyue would come to see her, and little Gu Chen would rush over from the palace to see her, but she was too tired and sleepy, and couldn''t wait for them, so she soon fell into a coma. However, because she was overly worried about Gu Jue, although Su Wan fell asleep, she had a dream, and the dream was full of Gu Jue! Su Wan dreamed of a very dark and humid place, where there were all kinds of insect races, including unintelligent insect beasts and intelligent insectoid humans. They were a large group of bugs, attacking Gu Jue wave after wave! Gu Jue''s black combat uniform was covered with green liquid, while Qinglong''s huge mecha was lying on the side, and for some reason, it couldn''t move anymore. "Ah Jue!" Babies understand why Doris also has spatial abilities. She looks exactly like Gaia~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 461： I might know where Ajue is Chapter 461 I might know where Ah Jue is Su Wan in her sleep was extremely restless, and murmured Gu Jue''s name! Lin Ranyue, who rushed over, stayed by her daughter''s bed all the time. When she heard it, her eyes were red. She also just heard that something happened to Commander Gu! In order to completely wipe out Doris, the Queen of Worms, then Gu Jue and Doris, who was dying, disappeared out of thin air at the same time! But now, including Gu Zilan and his wife, none of them dare to tell Su Wan the truth. Of course, they didn''t dare to disturb Su Wan, she was really tired, so let her have a good rest. The wolf-eared baby lay obediently on the side of the bed, holding his mother''s big hand with his little hands. Little Gu Chen whispered, "Mom, don''t worry, Dad is so powerful, he will be fine! Although he has always been fierce to me and always robs me of you, he is a good father, a super powerful father!" He will definitely come back! Our family will definitely be reunited! Su Wan fell into a coma for two days and two nights. When she woke up again, she had already returned home. The commander''s mansion, which has been sorted out bit by bit by Su Wan in the past few years, has a very family atmosphere, and it is very quiet at this moment. Even when the housekeeping robot is working, it moves very lightly, trying not to make any noise. Su Wan put on her coat, walked out, and when she passed by the children''s room, she heard a conversation inside. Lin Ranyue was too worried about her daughter for the past two days, so she stayed here. It was also her suggestion to send Xiao Wan home. Because Xiaowan''s health is fine, but she is too tired and her abilities are exhausted. Going home and resting will make her feel more comfortable. Little Gu Chen didn''t go to the palace to study these two days, he was talking to Lin Ranyue in a low voice. "Grandma, when do you think my father will come back?" "I do not know either" "Then when Mom wakes up and she asks where Dad is, what should I do?" Little Gu Chen frowned, his wolf ears drooping, and he whispered, "Mom always calls Dad''s name in her sleep. " When Lin Ranyue heard it, she felt very uncomfortable. She stretched out her hand and hugged the wolf-eared baby in her arms, "Your father is the God of War on our imperial planet, and he will definitely be fine." "Well, I think so too! By the way, grandma, when will we take my sister home?" Because of the particularity of the situation, the mermaid eggs are still being kept in the medical center, but Ouyang Qing has someone to take care of them specially, and there must be no mistakes. Commander Gu is missing, and Xiaowan fell ill. They must protect the children of Commander Gu and his wife now. Lin Ranyue: "At night, I will contact Ouyang Qing and ask her about the specific situation of the mermaid eggs." "Enen, I miss my sister." Su Wan stood at the door and heard their conversation, her heart softened. Although she is more worried than anyone else about Gu Jue, whose whereabouts are unknown at this time, she is stronger than anyone else. Little Gu Chen reacted quickly. He smelled his mother''s breath, and when he turned his head, he saw Su Wan who had just walked in. "Mom!" He trotted over, but stopped the car when he reached her mother, then stretched out his little hands and hugged Su Wan''s leg. "You finally woke up!" Su Wan rubbed her son''s soft hair affectionately. What happened at home was precisely because little Gu Chen was smarter and more sensible than ordinary children, so he had to bear more. Su Wan said softly, "Well, I woke up and made you worry. Mom, have you been at my house these two days? What about your house? Xiao Luo is still young." Lin Ranyue: "It''s okay, Xiaolei took the child to school. But you, do you feel uncomfortable now? Ouyang Qing said, if you wake up and feel uncomfortable, contact her immediately." Su Wan shook her head, "I feel fine now, and I don''t feel any discomfort. I''m just a little worried about the mermaid eggs." She still remembered that the heartbeat of the mermaid egg was abnormal. Lin Ranyue: "Then hurry up and call Ouyang Qian to ask about the child''s situation?" Su Wan nodded. Ouyang Qing was actually holding a seminar, but when she saw that it was Su Wan calling, she immediately got up and went out to answer it. "Xiaowan, you woke up, is your body uncomfortable?" "Oh, I''m fine, is it convenient for you now? I want to ask about the child." Ouyang Qing stepped outside, returned to her office, and called up a bunch of documents. She said, "Xiaowan, there are two children inside the mermaid egg, and the development of one embryo is consistent with that of a mermaid cub. The other... Xiaowan, have you heard of vegetative people?" At the beginning, in order to adapt to the development of the environment of the universe, humans evolved lycanthropy, and later, insectoid humans appeared. The environment is changing, evolution is going on, everything is survival of the fittest. Phytomorph... Su Wan: "I haven''t heard of it, is there traces of plants in the embryo?" Ouyang Qing: "Mushroom." "..." Sure enough, it was because of that time when Su Wan was on a mission in Landis City and met Little Mushroom, but... Ouyang Qing continued: "You don''t have to worry, Xiaowan, the two children are developing well at present, after two days of observation, you can take them home." "okay." After Su Wan put down her light brain, she said, "Suzaku, hasn''t Baihu sent back any signal yet?" Suzaku: "No." Su Wan: "You help me dial Gu Zilan''s communication." Suzaku: "Yes!" When Gu Zilan received the call from Su Wan, he suddenly felt that his brain was a little hot, and he almost threw it out. He didn''t want to tell Su Wan the truth, and was worried that it would affect her body. But rationally told Gu Zilan that Su Wan is different from others, and she may be persistent in wanting to know the truth. Gu Zilan struggled for a while, and asked the queen beside her, Romanya, "Manya, tell me, do you want to tell Uncle Su Wan about it?" Romanya: "Tell me, you can''t hide it." Gu Zilan thought about it, sighed, and finally asked Ivy to connect the communication. Su Wan didn''t go around in circles, "Did something happen to Ah Jue? I can sense it, so please tell me everything you know." "Although my rank is not high enough, Ah Jue is my husband, and I have the right to know everything." With a few words, he directly blocked all Gu Zilan''s excuses, so he had no choice but to tell Su Wan what happened at that time. Disappeared out of thin air with the seriously injured Doris? Su Wan recalled the signal from the little mushroom, she frowned and said, "It seems that Doris has already used the space to transfer Ah Jue to another space." "What? Where will Doris take Uncle?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： Zai Zai asked, Ma Ma, is there a little sister in the egg? Chapter 462 Zai Zai asked, Ma Ma, is there a little sister in the egg? Su Wan is much calmer than Gu Zilan and the others imagined. "If the situation at that time is true, then Doris may be on the verge of dying, and she will transfer Aunt Jue to the space at the last moment, and Suzaku will not be able to contact Baihu. Either the signal is blocked very badly, or...another universe." Gu Zilan: "I can understand the distance, what does another space mean?" "It''s like the original Landis City, that virtual space world." Su Wan can''t summon the little mushroom now, I don''t know if it has something to do with her giving birth. But deep in my mind, there is still a touch of spiritual power, which is connected with the little mushroom. Su Wan: "I may have a way to locate where A Jue is, but it will take time and trying." Gu Zilan''s eyes lit up instantly when he heard it, "Really? Auntie, if you need anything, just tell me, no matter what the price, you must find my little uncle!" "Well, if necessary, I will mention it to you." Su Wan felt it suddenly when she was giving birth, and a thought suddenly rose in her heart. Could it be that when A Jue was brought to that space, he brought a small mushroom with him? Because Su Wan had planted a small mushroom on Lucifer''s mecha while Doris and the others teleported away. If, at that time, that little mushroom stayed in the worm-like base, safe and sound, and then Ali met Ajue again and walked with him... Hope grew in Su Wan''s heart. She might really have a way to find A Jue! Su Wan quickly adjusted herself, and then took the mermaid egg back. Little Gu Chen looked at the huge mermaid egg very curiously, forgetting to eat and sleep. He said curiously: "Mom, is this the little sister?" Su Wan: "To be precise, there are two children in it, but it''s not the little sister. I''m not sure yet." "Ah, you''re not sure? But, if there are two, then there will be at least one little sister!" This child is very persistent about having a younger sister. In order to welcome the birth of his younger sister, little Gu Chen has already started to decorate the children''s room. Every time she sees little Gu Chen looking forward to her sister like this, Su Wan''s heart is soft and envious. Who wouldn''t want a good brother like this? After finally persuading little Gu Chen to eat, Su Wan walked up to the mermaid egg, reached out and stroked it gently, "Little Mushroom, I don''t know if you can feel it, if you can feel where Ah Jue is, you must Tell me please?" The round egg looks particularly pleasing, shining white, I don''t know if Su Wan''s eyes are dazzled, she seems to see the egg shaking? However, many people knew about Gu Jue''s disappearance. Most citizens of the imperial planet are very sad. Gu Jue is their interstellar war god, how could he disappear? Some people also said that Commander Gu and the queen died together. This kind of statement, everyone might as well believe that Gu Jue is missing. But here comes the question again, if he really disappeared, he is so powerful, who can make him disappear? Why hasn''t he come back yet? With the few remaining subordinates, Lucifer, who fled overnight, touched his chin while watching the news on Starnet. "Doris can do it, but she even took a back with her when she died. But can she really kill Gu Jue? No, no, no, Gu Jue can''t kill her either." Lucifer muttered to himself for a long time, a young woman with short black hair stepped out. She wears glasses, looks very frail, and is not tall, but if you look closely, her facial features are a bit similar to Lucifer. After seeing her, Lucifer said, "Xiao Mo, why did you come out suddenly? Why don''t you take a good rest?" Pushing her glasses silently, she said, "Brother, I can''t sleep anymore, what are your plans for the future?" Others don''t know this Mo Ran, but she was the gold medal screenwriter of Nickelodeon Film Company back then, and when Su Wan took Xiao Chen and the others to watch a movie together, Mo Ran wrote the movie about the accident. Lucifer pointed to the star network, "Gu Jue is missing!" After silently taking a look, she said coldly, "Gu Jue is so powerful. He is the **** of the entire empire planet. He will not die so easily. If he disappears, he will definitely come back. Besides, even if he disappears, The Royal Star Fleet is still there, and Gu Zilan is also a person with a super high EQ and IQ, you can''t do anything with your current level." "Xiao Ran, your words are still just as unpleasant." "I am telling the truth." At this time, someone sent a bunch of things in, and went out silently to bring them in. After a while, the whole room was filled with a strong aroma. Lucifer unceremoniously rolled up a pair of chopsticks with his pink tentacles, and said, "Where did you buy this takeaway? It smells weird." "The dishes of Su''s restaurant." The chopsticks held by the pink tentacles paused slightly. Moran said regretfully, "Actually, I prefer to eat the food cooked by God of Cookery, but she cooks it less and less now." Now that Commander Gu is missing, Su Wan probably won''t be in the mood to cook food. Only Su Wan''s food can give Mo Ran a taste of home. "Speaking of which, I also have a good impression of Su Wan." Moran raised his head in doubt. While eating sweet and sour pork ribs, Lucifer recalled, "When Doris found me for the first time, she said that as long as I helped her kill someone, she would help me strengthen the star thief. Then, she used the space The one who sent me back to the past three times to kill was Su Wan." Moran: "Why did you kill Su Wan?" Lucifer: "I don''t know, Doris is a lunatic, but Su Wan''s luck is so good that she failed the first two times, but the last time was about to succeed, but at that time, Gu Jue brought The Star Guard are here." "Later I heard that Su Wan, a teenager, fell into a coma and fell asleep for several years. But later, she woke up again." Mo Ran suddenly raised her eyebrows, "Is there any difference between when she wakes up and before she wakes up?" Lucifer shook his head, "Then I don''t know, I have to find someone who is familiar with her to know the difference. Xiao Mo, why are you asking this all of a sudden?" "Nothing. You haven''t said anything yet, what are your plans next?" "I''m seriously injured, and there are not many people under my command who can use it right now. I plan to go into hibernation first." If possible, Lucifer doesn''t want Gu Jue to die like this. Of course, if Gu Jue never comes back, he doesn''t mind, and he will find a way to capture Su Wan later. Since Gu Jue can no longer take care of his wife, let him, his deadly enemy, come! (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： Could it be that Su Wan is time-traveling like her? Chapter 463 Could it be that Su Wan is time-traveling like her? Lucifer even started to imagining the picture of Su Wan cooking for him. Moran didn''t know what her brother had figured out, her cold eyes suppressed her excitement. Could it be that Su Wan, like her, has traveled through time? ! ** Su Wan rested at home for two days, and went to the military headquarters to report on the third day. Although Angus gave her a long vacation, Su Wan didn''t want to delay work because of her personal affairs. In addition, during this period of time, the affairs of the Su family restaurant have also become busy. The restaurants in the newly opened districts are doing very well. Just because of Gu Jue''s disappearance, many people began to look at Su Wan with sympathetic eyes. Most people are worried and distressed. Su Wan was very calm, because no one knew that after she finished her busy day, she would return home and accompany the mermaid egg. And through the induction of the little mushroom, several response points have been obtained intermittently. The only thing that is certain is that Gu Jue is still alive, but the place where he is is really far away. Su Wan carefully wrote down the coordinates sent by the little mushroom. She knew that this place was too far away, so far away that even spaceships could not reach it. but "Since Doris can do it, then I can definitely do it too." Su Wan is not strong, but she is not able to collapse now. Perhaps in this world, she is the only one who can bring Ah Jue back smoothly. Of course, she has never used such a long-distance spatial ability, and it is very likely that she will fail in the process of going. It is also possible that she successfully arrived at that place, but she couldn''t come back, and she couldn''t bring Ah Jue back. There are many possibilities, Su Wan has gone through rigorous calculations, and at the same time continued to study space powers. She knew that the medical teacher at the school, Lan Yu, was a person who specialized in the research of Queen Gaia''s space powers. She also found free time and went to school to find Teacher Lan Yu. Lan Yu''s beautiful facial features immediately became vivid after seeing Su Wan. He said softly, "Xiao Wanwan, don''t be too sad, I believe Commander Gu will definitely come back!" Now the entire Cosmic Alliance has sent a lot of manpower and material resources to find Gu Jue, and in the process, they encountered some scattered buggers and star thief deserters, and immediately wiped them out. But until now, there is still no news of Gu Jue. Su Wan nodded: "Well, I know, Ah Jue will definitely return safely. Teacher Lan Yu, I came to you this time to ask you how to strengthen the power core, which is to strengthen the space power power core. Methods." This kind of ability is very rare, and there are not many in the entire Cosmic Alliance. Lan Yu''s eyes lit up, "Xiao Wanwan, did you ask me to study your supernatural core? Can you cut it out and show me, and then I''ll put it back in for you, okay?" Su Wan''s mouth twitched, "Of course not." Lan Yu was disappointed as expected, "Okay, by the way, you come with me. I have studied Queen Gaia''s supernatural power information in the past few years, and I will show you." "Can you show me all these?" "Of course, you are a descendant of Queen Gaia after all, and you also have spatial abilities!" Space abilities are actually divided into several types. At first, it was just a storage function. There is a virtual space. People with this ability can store things in the space. After it evolves and grows stronger, this space will become as big as a small world, and it can even accommodate a planet of people! Su Wan nodded, "It''s the reason for Landis City. Teacher Lan Yu, what about the space displacement conversion function?" "The second thing I want to say is the transformation of space displacement, the transformation of space displacement by a single individual, or the owner of the ability to transfer other people, or things, away. Xiaowan, you are suspicious, that Duo Liz took Commander Gu away?" "It should be." Su Wan flipped through the information, and she said, "The farther the distance, the greater the energy consumption. Teacher Lan Yu, how can I enhance my supernatural energy?" Lan Yu was stunned for a few seconds, he was very smart, he thought of something all of a sudden, his eyes widened immediately, his long hair almost exploded! He said: "Xiao Wanwan, don''t you want...but how do you know where Commander Gu is now?" Su Wan lowered her eyes, "I have my own method, and I''m locating his coordinates now." "Nonsense!" Lan Yu was so excited that his tail was almost exposed, he said, "Xiao Wanwan, if you know where Commander Gu is now, you should tell Gu Zilan and ask him to send someone to accompany you to find him." People! If the place where Commander Gu is now is dangerous, wouldn''t it be more dangerous if you go alone?" Su Wan''s eyes were calm, looking at the information, she said slowly: "But that place, maybe no one else can reach it, a place where neither starships nor spaceships can fly." "Parallel universe..." Lan Yu was stunned, he was even more excited this time, and his voice was super loud, "Then you can''t go! This distance is too far, if you fail halfway, you will land on an ordinary planet , its okay, but what if you fall directly into the black hole?! Compared to the excited Lan Yu, Su Wan was always calm. She said: "But I can''t do without Ah Jue." "You girl!" Lan Yu was a little anxious, but he suddenly remembered that over the years, Su Wan and Gu Jue have gone through many ups and downs. He finally sighed and said, "Forget it, I''ll help you enhance your abilities, but you have to promise me first, even if you find the specific coordinates of Commander Gu, you can''t be too impulsive, you have to be ready before you can act Did you hear that? Even if you dont think about yourself, you still have to think about your two children, Xiaochen and the others are still so young! What if you dont have enough powers and your body is only half stuck! Su Wan was quite calm at first, but when she heard Teacher Lan Yu''s last words, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She nodded quickly and said, "Enen, Teacher Lan Yu, I will listen to you. In addition, I have many other things to arrange, and I will not act impulsively." Lan Yu nodded reluctantly. To improve the ability, you must exercise to make your mental power stronger. Su Wan''s lycanthropy level is already very high, but if she wants stronger mental power, she has to work harder. Lan Yu knew that she was determined to do this, so she no longer stopped her, but said, "This process will be very hard, you know?" Su Wan smiled slightly, "I''m not afraid of hard work." I am afraid that I will never see my lover again... Everyone still remember Mo Ran? It was the movie that Su Wan and her friends watched before. There were many elements of the ancient earth in the movie. This Mo Ran was the screenwriter of those movies. (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： please forgive him Chapter 464 Hurry up and forgive him In addition to strengthening the spiritual power of supernatural powers, Su Wan also needs to take good care of the mermaid egg and accompany her son Xiaochen. At the same time, she goes to work in the military every day. It would be best if she could get news from Gu Jue in advance. In addition, Su Wan also started to let Su Teng deal with the restaurant affairs, and only came to her if it was something that couldn''t be handled. Then at this time, Su Wan received a call from Su Ni. Su Ni whispered, "Xiao Wan, I''m going to hold a farewell concert. Are you interested in coming to see it? I''ll leave you the front row ticket." Su Wan: "I''m very busy, I''m afraid I don''t have time, sorry. Is there anything else?" "Ah, that''s gone." After the communication was cut off, Su Ni turned his head and said to Cecilia eagerly, "Xiao Wan really rejected me." Cecilia: "As expected, because Commander Gu''s whereabouts are unknown now, Xiao Wan must be very uncomfortable." "Ah, I made this newsletter, isn''t it superfluous?" "No, she is in a bad mood now, in fact, she should come out to change her mood. Okay, you go to prepare for the concert. When you turn around, when you sing that song, I will transfer it to Xiaowan." It is at this time that relatives like them should care more about Xiao Wan, so that she can feel better. Su Ni''s resignation caused a lot of trouble in the entertainment circle, so his farewell concert was huge and attracted much attention. The members of the Ninth Team have been very worried about Su Wan these days. Rosina puffed her stomach and asked Su Wan cautiously, "Xiao Wan, I heard that Su Ni will hold the last concert. Tickets are very difficult to buy. Can you get it for me?" Su Wan: "Are you interested in going to see it?" Rosina: "Yes. During this period of pregnancy, I''m going to be very bored. Xiaowan, can you help me find a way, okay?" Su Wan: "In your current situation, can you go to the concert?" "Okay! I asked the doctor!" Since Rosina has said so, Su Wan has no other choice. She first asked Suzaku to try to buy it online, and sure enough, the concert tickets on all channels on Star Online were sold out. She also saw a lot of news discussing the concert. I heard that Su Ni quit the entertainment industry because of his wife Cecilia. I believe in love again! Su Ni is so handsome and talented, yet he still loves his wife so much! Please God give me a few Su movie kings! Su Wan: "..." She knew that Su Ni was very popular in the entertainment circle, but she didn''t expect that there were still so many fans, and most of them felt sorry for him leaving the circle, so the tickets for this farewell concert were quite hard to get. Su Wan thought about it, but instead of directly dialing Su Ni''s communication, she called Cecilia. "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter?" "Oh, that''s right. I have a friend who wants to see Su Ni''s concert. She wants two tickets. I can''t buy them online. Do you still have them?" "Wait a minute, I''ll ask the assistant." After a pause for a few seconds, Cecilia continued, "There are four more, I''ll give them to you. Xiaowan, would you like to come over and take a look?" Su Wan subconsciously wanted to refuse. Cecilia continued: "Don''t make yourself too tired, there are many things that you don''t have to bear alone." As Su Wan listened, the tip of her nose instantly felt a little sore. In fact, many people think that Su Wan is bearing all the sorrows, but what they don''t know is that what Su Wan is actually planning may be a permanent farewell. If the time comes to find Gu Jue and the teleportation fails, Su Wan may never come back. Over the years, Su Wan also knows that Su Ni has been working hard to repair the relationship between their brothers and sisters. The lost family relationship is actually very difficult to repair, after all, it is hard to recover. But what if it was time to say goodbye? Su Wan finally said, "Okay, then I will go there with my friends." Cecilia''s tone was full of surprise, "Well, well, I''ll have someone deliver the tickets to you right now. When the concert starts on the weekend, let me know in advance when you arrive, and I''ll send someone to pick you up." "it is good." Su Wan didn''t know that after she finished the call, the people on Cecilia''s side were very happy. Su Ni immediately reached out and hugged his wife, he said excitedly, "Do you think Xiao Wan will forgive me soon?" Cecilia: "Although I don''t know if she will forgive completely, but this is a good start. When the time comes for the concert, you should concentrate on singing." "that''s for sure!" Su Wan also told Rosina about getting the tickets, and Rosina was even more happy when she heard that she went with her. Rosina originally wanted to take her husband Alex with her, but when she heard that Su Wan was also going, she kicked her husband away temporarily, and then gave Sheng An and Pandora the remaining two tickets. Pandora: "Concert? Interesting?" Rogina: "My God, Pandora, are you an old antique, and you haven''t even heard the concert? The atmosphere at the scene will be super hot, super high!" Pandora: "Can you go to such a noisy place if you are pregnant?" Rogina: "It''s not that you''re sick because you''re pregnant. Pandora, who do you look down on? I''m not as powerful as you, and I''m not a lycanthrope, but you can''t look down on me like this!" Pandora said very irritably, "I just care about you!" Rosina lost her temper in an instant, her eyes widened, and she looked at Pandora like that. Su Wan looked at the pair of enemies from the side, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, she shook her head, "You two really love each other and kill each other." Rosina''s ears were flushed with embarrassment, and she muttered, "What love and killing each other, Xiaowan, don''t talk nonsense, I, I am, forget it!" Several people laughed together. When it was the day of the concert, Su Wan arranged everything and followed a few friends to the banquet venue. Cecilia had asked them to pick them up there a long time ago. The staff aisle is less crowded and they can go directly to the VIP seats. Rogina said with emotion: "It turns out that Su Ni is so popular." Su Wan: "I didn''t expect that either." To be honest, the atmosphere of the concert was really hot and noisy. At first, Su Wan didn''t like it very much. Maybe she is not a fan of Su Ni. And when her silly second brother, wearing a white Tang suit, stood on the stage like a noble prince, and said slowly, "The next song is for my little sister. I have always , did not fulfill the obligation of being an older brother, and caused you to suffer a lot and suffer a lot, Xiaowan, I''m sorry." After he finished speaking, he bowed deeply towards the direction where Su Wan was sitting! The fans were taken aback for a moment, but immediately burst into applause, and everyone shouted, "Forgive him! Forgive him quickly!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： if you can go back in time Chapter 465 If you can go back in time Rogina and the others were taken aback, and turned to look at Su Wan who was sitting beside her, while Su Wan herself frowned slightly, looking a little displeased. Because of Su Nis behavior, it seems like moral kidnapping. If this group of fanatical fans knew that Su Wan was at the scene right now... Just after this incident, Su Ni suddenly raised his hand and pressed down, and the fans became quiet and obedient in an instant, Su Ni said: "Everyone be quiet, I wrote a song for my sister through the door, the name of the song is If I can go back to the past, I hope everyone will be quiet and listen to this song together, okay?" "it is good!" Su Ni''s voice is a little low, so when he sings, he is very emotional. "If you can go back to that day, I will guard by your side and prevent you from suffering such injuries when you are young." "If I could go back to that day, I would quarrel with you and bully you, but when you were in danger, I would definitely protect you as soon as possible." "I''d rather be noisy than drift away from you." "I''d rather you call me a stupid brother than you politely tell me trouble." "If I could go back to the past, how I wish I could see your smiling face, you would be angry at my brother for being stupid, and you would rely on me as heaven." "If there are no ifs, no amount of apologies will help." "I just want to tell you, no matter what happens, no matter what happens, I will always be your brother. The brother who is not gentle, the brother who has a poisonous tongue, the brother who will bully you, and will do my best to protect your brother..." There were quite a few young girls at the scene, and the corners of their eyes were moistened. Su Wan turned her head slightly, and heard the two little girls beside her sobbing, "I had a conflict with my brother before, and then we had a cold war for many years. Then when I wanted to reconcile with him, he had an accident. The spaceship I made did not come back. "I had a conflict with my sister, which was actually not a big deal, but now, she is married, and we sisters have missed the most intimate years, and now we see that we are all strangers. " At this time, Su Ni on the stage finished singing the last line of the lyrics, looked up and looked straight at Su Wan. He finally said silently, sorry. Many of the fans at the scene saw clearly what he said silently. They wanted to be excited, but they remembered Su Ni''s words. Everyone covered their mouths and looked very forbearing. For some reason, Su Wan remembered Su Zhen who had passed away. If it is possible to go back in time, before Su Zhen cheated, Su Wan would work hard to maintain the relationship between her parents, and she would also work hard not to drift away from her brothers. Can you go back in time? Su Wan suddenly remembered that Doris sent Lucifer to the past and tried to kill her, but failed frequently. She was lucky. Or, the past, you can''t change at all? The concert went very smoothly. The last song Su Ni sang was dedicated to Cecilia. His affection made the fans crazy again. Many little girls were so touched that they cried! Su Wan had to sigh with emotion, it seems that God closed a door for Su Ni, but opened a window for him. Has acting skills, sings well, and can write his own songs...so passionate about acting, but for the sake of his wife, he resolutely quit the industry. This is the advantage of Su Ni. The concert is over, Su Wan and others can leave the venue through a special passage without crowding with other people. The tired Su Ni sat backstage, leaning against his wife Cecilia, and whispered, "Cecilia, did I perform well tonight?" "great." "I don''t know if Xiaowan likes the song I wrote or not." Because he was too tired, his bangs were wet with sweat, and Su Ni leaned against his wife decadently, his whole body languid, Looks like a big unhappy dog. Cecilia wiped the sweat off his forehead with a handkerchief, and was about to comfort him, when Su Ni''s optical brain suddenly rang. "It''s a message from Xiao Wan!" Su Ni became excited like a child, and he quickly clicked on the information box of the optical brain with trembling hands. I saw the message from Su Wan. Su Wan: The song is very nice. Actually, Su Wan sent a total of four words and one punctuation mark in this message, but when Su Ni saw it, he was immediately overjoyed! He hugged Cecilia excitedly and said, "Look, my wife, Xiaowan said that she likes the song very much. She likes the song I wrote. Is she going to forgive me?" "She''s actually not mad at you for a long time." "I know I know, just, honey, I''m so happy." Seeing Su Ni like this, Cecilia was really happy like a child, and her eyes became very gentle. She said softly, "Well, I''m happy too." ** Here, Su Wan and her little friend have already boarded the aircraft, ready to go home, first sent Pandora back, then sent Rosina, and finally Sheng An was left on the aircraft. Rosina and Pandora are okay, they are both married, and their husbands care about them. Similarly, the two of them also have family members who love them. Sheng An has also found her biological mother, but she is still alone. When Su Wan thinks that she may never come back, she is a little worried about this little partner. Especially, she looks sad now. "Xiao An, what''s wrong with you?" Sheng An pursed the corners of his lips, his eyes were a little blank, "Xiaowan, if a person you care about likes you, but you don''t like him, but you can''t bear to reject him, because you are very close friends, you will what to do?" Su Wan probably knew who Sheng An was talking about. She didn''t point it out directly, but said, "First of all, do I already have someone else in my heart?" Sheng An was taken aback, "That''s not enough." Su Wan: "Then, this good friend who likes you, does he pursue you very enthusiastically, the kind that makes you unable to dodge and has to answer immediately?" Sheng An hesitated for a while, and finally nodded, "There are some." Su Wan: "Actually, you like this person very much, and you care about this person very much, but you don''t feel love, right?" "Yes! That''s the feeling! I can clearly distinguish between family and friendship and love. I don''t feel that way about him." "Actually, you already have the answer in your heart, Xiaoan." Looking at the gentle eyes of her good friend, Sheng An sighed softly, "It would be great if the God of Cookery was a man." Su Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Why are you still mentioning this? No matter if I''m a man or a woman, I''ll be with Ah Jue, or..." When she said this, the smile on her face suddenly froze. (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： you are not late Chapter 466 You are not late Sheng An also realized something, she quickly whispered, "Xiao Wan, don''t feel bad, Commander Gu is so powerful, he will definitely return safely." "Well, I know." Su Wan quickly adjusted her mood, and then brought the topic back to Sheng An. She said: "No matter what your final decision is, as long as you follow your own decision, then you can''t go wrong." "Ok." Although there is still no accurate answer, Sheng An''s mood has obviously improved. Su Wan chatted with Sheng An again about her mother Hua Yueran''s physical condition. Some time ago, Ouyang Qing asked someone to check Hua Yueran''s body. Hua Yueran''s health was too poor, but she could still be healthy if she took good care of her. up. In addition, many of them were heart problems before, the child was lost, and the husband was gone. Now no matter what, the child has been found, and Hua Yueran, who is in a better mood, is more active in cooperating with the treatment, and her health is also much better. This reassured Sheng An. After Su Wan separated from Sheng An, when she returned home, she quietly planned to go to the children''s room to look at the mermaid eggs, but found that little Gu Chen hadn''t slept yet. The little guy moved a small chair and told stories to the mermaid eggs in a serious manner. . "The little mermaid grew legs in order to go ashore to find the prince to repay her favor. Then she didn''t find the prince, but met a man who could turn into a cat and stayed with him. When the children of the two grow up After growing up, I saw the prince who became a beggar. The prince didn''t recognize the little mermaid. He said, "have pity on me, give me something to eat." The little mermaid happily gave the prince a sack of steamed buns, and she turned to her husband Said, I finally repaid my favor." The cub inside the egg: Su Wan standing at the door: "Ahem, Xiaochen, why haven''t you slept yet?" After hearing the sound, little Gu Chen immediately jumped off the small bench, and ran to Su Wan''s side, "Ma Ma, you haven''t come back yet, I can''t sleep, I''m worried." What a kid! When Su Wan thought that she might not be able to come back, seeing such a sensible Xiao Chen, she felt uncomfortable. I''m sorry Xiao Chen, let Ma Ma be selfish for once. If I don''t find A Jue, I will never forgive myself in this life. Su Wan stroked the soft hair on top of her son''s head, "Xiaochen, mom is back, go wash and rest." "Then mom should go to bed early!" "Well, I''ll go to sleep after seeing the mermaid eggs." Little Gu Chen nodded heavily, and he said, "I don''t know when my sister will come out of the mermaid egg." "Not yet, but it should be soon." "En En." The wolf-eared baby yawned to wash himself off, while Su Wan walked up to the mermaid egg and reached out to caress the mermaid egg. Maybe realizing that it was her mother''s breath, the mermaid moved forward, as if she wanted to act like a spoiled child to Su Wan. Su Wan: "I''ll be ready when you break out of your shell. If you''re lucky, I''ll bring your father back with you. If you''re not lucky...Xiao Chen will also accompany you well." The whole egg was shrouded in sadness, it moved forward cautiously, Su Wan was really worried that it would fall, so she quickly put her hand in her arms. The eggshell was slightly cool, but it felt warm. Su Wan could still feel the child''s heartbeat. Twice, one is still strong and the other is a little slow, but she has asked Ouyang Qing, both children are healthy. Its just that after the vegetative mans child is born, he has to do a complete inspection, and the child may even temporarily live in the lycanthropy growth base. However, this child is not a lycanthropy. Su Wan: "You guys are all fine, so I feel at ease." After spending time with the child, Su Wan went to the pool to swim a few laps. She was only slightly calmed down when she was surrounded by the gentle waves. Get a good night''s sleep and keep working hard the next day. "Ah Jue, you must wait for me." ** The corpses of worms and worms in the wormhole have piled up into a thick layer. Before a worm-like man was dying, he asked Gu Jue suspiciously: "You are so powerful, why don''t you dominate the universe?" Gu Jue: "Then what about you, you are so weak, why do you still want to dominate the universe?" "We Zerg need to reproduce, without so much planetary energy, we can''t reproduce! As long as the number increases, we can be very safe in this universe without any enemies!" Gu Jue shook his head, "War can never bring about permanent peace." He directly and indifferently chopped off the head of the worm. Bai Hu sighed beside him, "It''s a good thing to have a large number of these bugs, but it''s not okay to only focus on quantity and not quality. By the way, master, if the nutrient solution carried in the space button is gone, what should you do?" Even though Gu Jue usually has a low appetite and doesn''t eat much, he still has to eat! There is some nutrient solution in the space button, but it is almost eaten up. Gu Jue half-cast his eyes, got up suddenly, and walked towards the piled up corpses of insect beasts. "Here, there is a lot of protein." The white tiger instantly understood what Gu Jue was going to do, and it sighed regretfully, "It would be great if Madam was here." Madam can make anything into delicious food! Thinking about it, Baihu felt that he was hungry! Gu Jue paused slightly when he cut the corpse of the insect beast with the dagger, and then continued to cut. He too, really wants to be late. But Gu Jue is more reluctant than anyone else to have her appear in such a ghostly place! Even if you go to every corner, there is nothing useful at all, and from time to time, all kinds of insects or insects will suddenly jump out. Forget about worms, they are not smart, but there are some worms, they have IQ, they are very difficult to deal with! For example, after Gu Jue roasted and ate the corpse of the insect beast, he raised his head and saw a beautiful figure walking towards him slowly. The other party had a face exactly like Su Wan''s and a similar figure. Gu Jue looked at her closely, remembering the night he saw her at the wedding in Sanxing district. The night at that time was so beautiful. But this one right now... "Honey, do you miss me?" With a blank face, Gu Jue took out his dagger and chopped off the opponent''s head. The woman looked surprised. After the head was separated, her body turned into a kind of black worm. She was not completely dead, but said very blankly, "Are you so cruel to your wife?" Gu Jue lowered his eyes, "You''re not Wanwan." "When did you recognize me?" Gu Jue frowned, he didn''t like to see someone talking against Wanwan''s face, so he raised his foot and kicked the worm''s head away. He said in a flat tone, "I won''t call my husband every night, but only call me Ajue." Now the epidemic situation in all parts of the country is very serious. Babies should pay attention and protect themselves and their families~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： Su Wan is a little weird recently Chapter 467 Su Wan is a bit strange recently The white tiger looked at the corpse of the worm-like man on the ground, and snorted coldly, "This worm-like man is also stupid, if she pretends to be Doris, you may still believe it, but she pretends to be Madam, and Madam won''t show up here." Qinglong said suddenly, "No, Madam may still appear here." Baihu: "Hey, you still have energy, old dragon, so don''t say a few words, and be careful to turn into a pile of scrap metal!" Qinglong: "You don''t have much electricity left, do you? Say a few words, save some electricity, so that you can accompany the master." If both of their energy sources are depleted, the white tiger will go dormant, and the blue dragon will become a pile of scrap metal. The white tiger was quiet for a few seconds, but couldn''t help it anymore. It said, "Old dragon, why did you say that Madam might appear here." "Madam also has spatial abilities." "Ah, but we don''t know where this place is. It must be very far away from the main star of the empire. It would be very dangerous for Madam to come here!" Qinglong: "Judging from the results of our logical calculations, Madam should not appear here, because the danger is extremely high and the success rate is extremely low, but judging from human emotions, if she has a way to come, she will definitely come. . Baihu is dumb. It looked at its owner, Gu Jue, and suddenly said with emotion, "Old Dragon, you are so smart once in a while. It''s okay for us to chat, maybe we won''t have a chance to chat in the future." "Well, is there anything you regret the most?" "My, the most regrettable thing is that Suzaku has never agreed to marry me." "..." Gu Jue actually heard the content of the conversation between the two artificial intelligences clearly. Although he misses Wanwan very much, just like what Qinglong Baihu said, he doesn''t want Wanwan to come. After all, he doesn''t even know what kind of place this is! Gu Jue spread out his palm, and there lay a small white mushroom obediently there. His thumb lightly touched the small mushroom, and he lowered his eyes halfway. late night... Su Wan woke up from a nightmare again. Ever since Gu Jue disappeared, she had nightmares every night. Actually, after there was no longer a big fluffy tail to hug, Su Wan began to suffer from insomnia at night. Sometimes she really couldn''t sleep, so she continued to exercise her abilities, or fought with mechs. Only by keeping herself busy every day, can Su Wan stop thinking about Gu Jue. During the day, I went to the military headquarters as usual, because I didn''t sleep last night, Su Wan fell asleep on the table, and when I felt her wake up, I found Lin Yu sitting next to him, and handed her a glass of warm water. "Xiaowan, are you okay, your face is too ugly, why don''t you rest at home for a few days?" "I''m fine." Su Wan was also a little thirsty. She took a sip, then raised her head and said, "How do you feel about work recently? Although you don''t need to be present, there are still a lot of clerical tasks to do." Lin Yu: "It''s not a big problem, you know, these are easier for me. I''m just... just like everyone else, the people in our ninth team are very worried about you. After all, Commander Gu has been missing for so long... " Su Wan gave a hand holding the water glass, and said with a serious expression, "Ah Jue will definitely return safely." "Well, a person as good as Commander Gu will definitely return safely." After a while, Lin Yu received a message and went to work. Sheng An came over and she said, "Lin Yu is getting married. I heard that his fiance is a mermaid." "Oh." Seeing that she didn''t care at all, Sheng An didn''t say much. As for what Lin Yu was thinking, Xiaowan probably didn''t care at all. She said: "Xiao Wan, don''t work too hard. All of us believe that Commander Gu will return safely. Now there is a post on the Internet. Everyone is praying that Commander Gu will return soon." Su Wan didn''t know about it yet. She opened the Optical Brain Network, and it turned out that this top post was at the top. The post was very popular, and countless citizens of the empire were praying there, hoping that Commander Gu would return safely. Su Wan looked at it, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, her heart warmed. That''s great. Over the years, Ah Jue''s sacrifices to the people of the empire planet, his protection, have not been in vain. In this way, Su Wan became more confident, and must find Ah Jue! ** The main star, the palace. Little Gu Chen frowned, looking a little sullen. Gu Ruanruan had just finished a mecha simulation PK. There was sweat on her forehead, and her eyes were very bright. She said: "Xiaochen, what''s wrong with you?" "I feel a little weird recently." Gu Ruanruan was curious: "How strange?" The wolf-eared baby frowned and said, "I don''t know, I just feel that Mama has to do a lot of things every day, and she seems to be making arrangements for everything." Gu Ruanruan is also very smart. When she heard this, she squatted beside Gu Chen and thought, "I remember, when grandpa and grandma planned to travel around the universe, they made plans for everything. For example, business affairs Let my father take care of it, the military department let my uncle take care of it, and..." Little Gu Chen frowned: "That''s right, mom asked someone to manage the Su''s restaurant, and told me to treat my sister well, and... But, my father hasn''t come back yet, she shouldn''t be traveling around the universe alone." Both children are very smart, but they are still too young to understand some things. And they also felt that Su Wan would never travel around the universe alone, and the two children had to think about other aspects at the same time. It was Empress Romanya who had listened to the conversation between the two children. She frowned slightly, but she didn''t say anything, worrying that the children would think too much, and then she told Gu Zilan about it when she was resting at night. Gu Zilan has been very busy lately, he was finally overwhelmed, so he asked his father to go to the military headquarters, so he was just a little free. Gu Zilan was taken aback when he heard what the queen said, "Didn''t Auntie keep herself busy so that she didn''t have time to be too sad? Hey, they have a very good relationship as husband and wife, and they treat each other as life. Now my little uncle is missing Unknown, little aunt must be very sad." Romanya: "How about this, I will call Gina into the palace tomorrow, and then I will spend more time with Gina and chat with my aunt. No, no, I will go directly to Commander Gu''s mansion, just to see the mermaid egg . "Well, that''s okay, thank you Manya." Romanya sighed, "I really like Su Wan, and I hope she can get along well with my little uncle. I don''t have any other skills. If I can make her feel at ease, that''s fine." Gu Zilan was also in a very depressed mood. Speaking of which, he spent more time with his little uncle than with his parents. "Tomorrow, send some more people out to find the little uncle." "Ok." (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： Lets go find daddy with the egg Chapter 468 Let''s take the eggs and find Dad together Federal Empire, Military Department. Su Wan was just about to leave the military headquarters when she received a call from Romanya. "Auntie, do you have time now, I want to visit the little mermaid." "Of course, I''m in the military department now." "That''s great, I''m leaving now, let''s pick you up together, just in time to send Xiaochen there." "it is good." Romanya usually doesn''t go out of the palace, Su Wan somewhat guessed the purpose of her coming out of the palace to command the mansion, she sighed softly. There are a lot of people who comfort her recently. Even people like Su Yun would come to comfort her. The content of everyone''s comfort is very unified, that is, tell Su Wan not to lose heart, Commander Gu will definitely return safely. But when they arrived at Commander Gu''s mansion, Romanya didn''t directly comfort Su Wan, but looked at the mermaid egg seriously. She said softly, "I heard that the gestation period of mermaids is very short. From this point of view, it is much easier to conceive than other lycanthropes." Su Wan: "It''s not necessarily true. When I had this, I actually suffered much more times than when I was pregnant with Xiaochen. Of course, it''s also my fault. I was very busy when I went to perform tasks, and I didn''t have a good rest. , sorry for the kid." Romanya: "The child will understand you." Su Wan also smiled slightly, remembering how the baby rolled and loved in her arms before it was born. She said: "Well, they are all sensible children." The two chatted about the children for a while, and then sat together for dinner. After all, it was Romanya who came. Su Wan cooked two dishes herself, and the rest were made by housekeeping robots. Romanya is a gentle and smart person, chatting with her is very comfortable, Su Wan also feels very relaxed, little Gu Chen is sitting there, shaking his legs while eating. Just as she was about to finish eating, Romanya suddenly said, "Auntie, where are you going?" Su Wan was holding a water glass and was drinking water. She paused slightly, and then said, "I won''t be on a mission in the near future. Basically, I will go to the military headquarters to do some official business, or go to other branches to check the situation." "Are you going to find uncle?" Su Wan: "..." Careless. She originally thought that Romanya''s way of comforting people was different from other people''s, it was the kind that moisturizes things silently, but who would have thought that this is a queen who hits a straight ball directly! Su Wandao didn''t admit it, nor denied it, but the wolf ears on the head of the little Gu Chen next to him immediately stood up! "Mom, are you going to find Dad? Can you take me with you? I''m very good. If Dad gets into trouble, I''ll help you fight those **** who bully Dad!" As he spoke, he stretched out his small fist, and the purple electric sparks on it crackled. Su Wan: "Don''t discharge in the house." Little Gu Chen: "Oh." He immediately took it back obediently. Here Su Wan turned her head and said to Romanya, "I want to find Ah Jue, but I don''t know where he is yet. The place where he is should be far away or very difficult, otherwise he won''t be gone for so long." return." Romanya: "Believe it, uncle..." "Yes, Ah Jue must still be alive. He is so powerful that no one can hurt him." Su Wan lowered her eyes, put another piece of meat in Xiaochen''s bowl, and said softly, "It would be great if my supernatural ability was as powerful as Queen Gaia''s, so that I could go back in time and remind Ah Lord, stop chasing that Doris." Soon, it was time for Roman Yad to return to the palace. Su Wan smiled and sent her on the aircraft. As soon as he turned around, he saw little Gu Chen standing beside him, and the wolf-eared baby looked at his mother eagerly. "Mom, I know you haven''t found Dad yet, but if you do, can you take me with you when the time comes? I''m so powerful now, I can even turn flying insects into people!" Su Wan rubbed the soft hair on the top of his head, "Then we all left, what about my sister and brother? What if someone bullies them?" Little Gu Chen was taken aback for a moment, his expression was very tangled, and finally he said, "We will take them with us when the time comes!" Su Wan: "Then what if that place is very dangerous? Are you willing to put your younger brothers and sisters in danger?" Little Gu Chen was dumbfounded. His pretty little face was all wrinkled because of being very tangled up. The wolf-eared baby bit the corner of his mouth, "How about, why don''t I go save Dad by myself, you take your younger siblings and they are at home!" Su Wan: "To find your father, you must have spatial abilities. I have them, but you don''t." Little Gu Chen is really about to cry now! Su Wan stopped embarrassing her son. She hugged her son and said softly, "Xiao Chen, don''t worry about this. Mom will definitely find Dad." "Oh." The wolf-eared baby is still very disappointed, and feels uncomfortable for not being able to help his parents. Su Wan took her son Rou Huhu''s little hand, and sent him back to the children''s room, where she helped him wash his face and hands. Su Wan also washed Xiaochen''s favorite little octopus in the water. Little Octopus: Forget it, this Su Wan is scary, she will use octopus to make all kinds of dishes, if you provoke her, it might be chopped into pieces and fried! Su Wan dried her son''s wet hair, and pinched his little furry ears. Because it was too itchy, the wolf-eared baby kept hiding. "Mama, itchy, itchy, hahaha." "Xiaochen, Mama will tell you a story tonight." "Okay!" Xiaochen was about to go back to his soft little bed, and then thought for a while and said, "Mama, tell your sister a story together, I have told my sister what you told me before Now, tell me a new one!" Su Wan: "..." There are so many slots, she doesn''t know which one to vomit. The stories I told were all changed by Xiao Chen. Also, no matter how many times Su Wan explained, Xiao Chen stubbornly believed that there must be a little sister in this egg. Although Su Wan said they were younger siblings, she was really not sure about this matter. After a while, little Gu Chen put on the sky blue pajamas, and snuggled into Su Wan''s arms. On the other side of Su Wan''s body, there was a soft blanket, and the round mermaid egg was placed on it, and then the mermaid egg rolled, Leaning on Su Wan. Su Wan hugged the children like this, telling stories tenderly. "Once upon a time, there was a little girl who fell asleep and woke up again, and she came to the ancient earth. She was very panicked at first, and after finally adapting to the life of the ancient earth, she began to miss her family members again, but she She didnt give up on finding a way to get home, and learned a lot on the ancient earth. Fortunately, at that time, her beautiful and majestic Alaskan dog was always by her side. Little Gu Chen moved the ears on the top of his head curiously, "Mom, do Alaska''s ears look like this?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： Dual personality Chapter 469 Dual Personality Su Wan smiled, nodded and said, "Yes." Little Gu Chen: "The little girl must like her Alaska very much, right?" "Yes, the little girl likes her big dog very much, and will talk to it about her thoughts, happy, unhappy, missing, and confused..." Finally little Gu Chen fell asleep, but before the child fell asleep, he asked in a daze, "Mom, does the little girl like her Alaska very much?" Su Wan''s gentle eyes paused, she nodded and said, "Yes, I like it very much, very much." Finally, after Xiao Chen fell asleep, Su Wan covered the child with a quilt, and then carefully sent the mermaid eggs back to the next room before leaving the children''s room. She wasn''t sleepy at all, so she turned around and went to the study. Su Wan took out a box from the bookcase, and inside was a piece of specially treated paper with her portrait on it. was drawn by Gu Jue. "Ah Jue, I miss you." Although the two people often separated before and had to work on their own things, at that time, they both knew where the other was, as long as it was safe, it was fine. I really miss it. You can also project communication, listen to each other''s voice, and see each other''s appearance. But now... life or death is unknown. At this moment, Su Wan''s communication suddenly rang. Suzaku: "Master, it''s His Majesty Gu Zilan calling." Su Wan: "Go!" Gu Zilan called at this time, there must be something urgent. Gu Zilan: "Auntie, you haven''t slept yet, our people found a spaceship that turns into a worm near an unnamed star, and Doris is suspected to be on it!" Su Wan: "What? What''s the specific situation now?" "We sent reinforcements over here, but the opponent was very cunning and didn''t want to fight, and kept running away." "Zi Lan, can you switch the live signal to me?" This request was a bit abrupt, but Su Wan obviously couldn''t make it now, Ajue disappeared with Doris, and now Doris appeared, but Ajue... Gu Zilan readily agreed, "Okay, I''ll ask Ai Wei to transfer the signal to Suzaku right now!" "it is good." After a while, the online signal turned over, and the few people present were stunned for a few seconds when they saw Su Wan. But everyone didn''t think there was anything wrong with her appearing here. At this time, Su Wan saw on the big screen, a starship of insectoid humans was flying forward together, and the spaceship of the Empire Federation was chasing after it. Su Wan: "Can you connect to the other party''s signal?" Gu Zilan: "Little aunt, do you want to confirm whether little uncle is on that spaceship?" Su Wan nodded, and she said, "I want to confirm Doris'' status." The battle report sent back at the beginning said that Gu Jue seriously injured Doris. Under this premise, Doris did not have the ability to take Gu Jue away. Gu Zilan immediately asked the commander of this starship to send a signal to the other party''s insectoid starship to see if the other party would receive it! But because the distance is too far, it is estimated that the signal cannot be received there, so China Unicom has not been connected. Su Wan: "Why do you know for sure that Doris is on it?" Starship Commander: "It''s because there was a signal through the United Nations before, and there was a woman on it, and the others called her Your Majesty the Queen." Su Wan: "Is it Doris?" "Not yet sure, and then the signal was interrupted." The other party didn''t talk, didn''t say anything, just kept running away, which made many people suspect that the so-called queen Doris should not be on the spaceship. However, this was the only clue and opportunity they got after looking for Commander Gu for a long time. Everyone doesn''t want to give up. Su Wan clenched her hands even more nervously. She looked at the dark screen, hoping that the other party would connect quickly. Once connected, the other party can only see the situation on the chasing Imperial Starfleet, and will talk to the commander of the Imperial Starfleet. However, Su Wan and the others will also see the specific situation on the insectoid starship. faster! Hurry up! Sure enough, just when everyone was about to lose confidence, the other party finally connected to the projection communication. What appeared on the screen was a spider-like man. He frowned and asked, "What are you guys doing all this time connecting with us?" The commander of the Imperial Starfleet said according to the previous instructions, "I admire your queen very much. I am of the mermaid family, so I really want to meet her. In my heart, she is the reincarnation of our mermaid queen!" "Oh, I''m not her reincarnation." From behind this spider-like human, a woman slowly walked out. The woman had a big belly and was about to give birth. Her facial features were so delicate that she looked like a dummy. Su Wan was taken aback. How could it be Suman? No, the person is still Suman, but the other party''s expression and tone of speech are not like Suman at all, it is that Doris! Faced with Suman''s face, Doris raised her chin proudly, and she said, "I am not Gaia''s reincarnation, but I am her closest person. Why, a mermaid like you is still in the Imperial Federation. Have it?" The commander gritted his teeth and said, "There is still, but now your situation..." "Well, I know, but I will make a comeback in the future, and when the time comes, I will come to you again." After the other party finished speaking, the signal was cut off. The commander of the starship, sweating, looked at another screen, "Your Majesty, I..." "It''s not your fault, and if they contact you again in the future, they can get more accurate information." Gu Zilan nodded, and then said with some doubts, "Is this Doris? She doesn''t look like this! " Su Wan: "The person who spoke, or the soul, is Doris! She was seriously injured by Ajue, or it can be said that her body died. Now her body belongs to Su Man." Although I don''t know how Doris did it, but through what happened just now, Su Wan is very sure. Doris''s soul is already in Suman''s body, so I don''t know if the original Suman is still alive. One of the commanders was a little confused: "Can a person''s soul go to anyone?" If this is the case, then it is completely terrible, it is an existence that cannot be killed at all! Every time you die, changing a body is as simple as changing into a piece of clothing! Su Wan lowered her eyes, thinking about what Doris said just now. I am not Gaia''s reincarnation, but I am her closest person... Gaia''s closest person should be her later husband, or Gaia''s children, but Doris said so. Su Wan suddenly raised her head, "Doris'' original soul lives in Queen Gaia''s body!" That is, dual personality! The community has been closed, hey (end of this chapter) Chapter 470： Mama, I will definitely protect my sisters! Chapter 470 Mama, I will definitely protect my sisters! If Queen Gaia has a dual personality, then many doubtful things before can be explained clearly. This can also explain why Queen Gaia is sometimes very gentle, but sometimes she is a very belligerent person. Because, it is completely two people! Doris knows space powers, so that means Gaia herself has fire powers. As for why Su Wan also has spatial abilities, maybe it''s a gene inherited in his bones? After all, whether it was Doris or Gaia, their power cores were all in Queen Gaia''s body? In this way, Queen Gaia is the main personality, and for some reason, Doris, who has lived to this day, is actually Queen Gaia''s secondary personality. Gu Zilan: "In other words, Doris is not dead yet, and she is the only one who knows where my uncle is now?" Finally, there was a definite clue, and many people cheered up, but Li Rui said calmly, "The other party may not want to tell the truth." Su Wan stroked the portrait in her hand. If Doris is willing to speak out, it will prove that Ajue cannot escape from that place, and no one else can reach that place. If she is unwilling to say it, it proves that Doris cannot control where Ah Jue is. Su Wan broke contact with Gu Zilan after talking to her, and then went to the training room in the basement of her home to continue training her abilities. Time passed day by day, and finally one day, Su Wan felt that her spatial ability had improved by a large amount. She even tried it once, teleporting directly from the main star of the empire to the star Lantis, and then came back from there. . At this time, Su Wan received a call from Ouyang Qing. "Xiao Wan, the mermaid eggs should break their shells in the next few days. Are you considering sending the mermaid eggs to the lycanthropy care center, or keeping them at home?" Su Wan: "Sister Ouyang, do you have any suggestions?" "I suggest you keep it at home." Ouyang Qing seemed to have gone to another place, a quieter place, before she said, "Xiao Wan, it seems that someone found out that your child is a vegetable. I''ve been keeping mine under wraps, sorry they''re expecting your baby now and then" Su Wan: "They want to study my baby, don''t they?" "Sorry, Xiao Wan..." Su Wan couldn''t talk about blaming Ouyang Qing at this time, she suddenly realized one thing, if she really went to find Gu Jue, in case something happened, who would protect her children? Right now, there is only one person who is capable and absolutely reliable. That is Gu Zilan. So, Su Wan immediately asked Suzaku to contact Ai Wei and asked Gu Zilan if he was free. As soon as Gu Zilan heard that Su Wan had something to do with him, he immediately dropped everything and went to contact Su Wan. "Auntie, what do you want?" "Zilan, the mermaid egg is about to break its shell. Because of the special nature of the child, the people from the Beastman Research Center are now watching. Can I send the child to the palace? Let him break the shell in the palace." "Of course! I''ll ask someone to clean up a room specially for children to live in. If you need anything, you can just make a list and I''ll ask someone to decorate it." Su Wan: "Thank you, Zilan." Gu Zilan: "Little aunt, don''t say that. I can''t help you with my uncle''s affairs. I''m going to blame myself to death. If you need help, just ask me, we are all family." "Ok." After Su Wan made up his mind, he asked the housekeeping robot to pack up some things that the baby mermaid needed. Little Gu Chen looked at Ma Ma''s busy appearance, and said curiously, "Ma Ma, what are you going to do? I decided to go Did you save Dad?" "No, it''s your sister who is going to be born, but it''s not safe here, so I''m going to send them to the palace." Little Gu Chen didn''t understand, "Our house is Commander Gu''s mansion, what else would bad guys dare to do?" Su Wan didn''t speak, but patted her son''s head. Fortunately, the person sitting on the throne is Gu Zilan, otherwise, their situation might be even worse. Gu Jue has not come back for so long, and Gu Yuan is only the acting commander in chief of the military department. Many people are actually staring at that position. In addition, a baby who is about to be born is very likely to be the only vegetative person in the universe, which just gives those people a chance to attack Su Wan. At the same time, this is also testing Gu Zilan and Gu Yuan''s bottom line. Originally, if Su Wan didn''t have to leave to find Gu Jue, she would have the confidence to protect the children. Her strength lies there after all. But, if she''s gone... Su Wan hugged her son, kissed his soft hair, and said, "Xiao Chen, your animalization level is very high, and your power of electric power is also very strong. If someone bullies you when I''m not around Brother and sister, don''t show mercy!" The wolf-eared baby nodded solemnly, "Mom, I will definitely protect my sisters!" Su Wan suddenly felt a little melancholy. If the younger brother was the one who broke the shell, wouldn''t Xiao Chen not protect the child? It turns out that this baby is a sister-in-law! Because the mermaid egg was going to be transferred there, little Gu Chen would of course follow. Although Su Wan didn''t move there, she would spare some time every day to go to the palace to accompany the children. Finally, Romanya saw that it was too hard for her to run back and forth, so she directly asked her to move into the palace, so that she could live in Gu Jue''s original bedroom. Su didn''t refuse when she arrived late. She needed more time to accompany the child and watch the birth of the child, but occasionally she would return to the Commander''s Mansion for supernatural training. As the time drew near, Su Wan went to visit her mother on purpose. Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei had a very good relationship, and her child, Lin Luo, was healthy, smart and cute. Her current life was the most carefree. But she was always thinking about her daughter. If Commander Gu didn''t come back for a day, Lin Ranyue would know that her daughter Xiaowan would definitely feel very uncomfortable. Seeing Su Wan coming, Lin Ranyue specially made fruit tea and some snacks. She smiled slightly, "It''s definitely not as delicious as yours, but if you try it, the taste should be okay." Su Wan: "Mom, you are too modest, this snack tastes great." "Hey, as long as you like it. Is there any news from Commander Gu?" Su Wan shook her head, but she remembered what happened to Doris, and said in a low voice, "Mom, it turns out that Queen Gaia has a dual personality. She had an operation back then, not to remove the supernatural core, but to find a way , driving the second personality Doris out of the body." "I don''t know why, but Doris didn''t die, but this time, she should have been injured by Ajue. Not long ago, I found out that Doris and Suman share the same body. I''m not sure if Suman is still alive . Suman, for Lin Ranyue, is a name that is already a little far away. She was even more surprised by this Doris, it was really scary, "In this way, wouldn''t the other party be unkillable?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 471： Someone wants to make trouble while Gu Jue is away? Chapter 471 Someone wants to make trouble while Gu Jue is away? "Not necessarily, anyone has weaknesses, I think Doris too." "Ok." Lin Ranyue asked about the child again, and the mother and daughter chatted as usual, but after Su Wan left, Lin Ranyue turned around and said very worriedly to her husband, Gu Lei, "Little Lei, Do you know if something big is going to happen recently?" "Are you talking about the military department? Commander Gu has not come back, and Gu Yuan is only in charge of the military department. I heard that someone suggested that a new commander-in-chief be elected." Lin Ranyue: "No wonder I looked at Xiao Wan, as if I was preoccupied! How could this group of people be like this, Commander Gu will definitely return safely!" Gu Lei peeled a grape and brought it to Lin Ranyue''s mouth, "There is too much power, so some people don''t want Commander Gu to return safely." "How could this be the case! Have these people forgotten who guarded the imperial planet many times?" "When Commander Gu is around, they remember it. Once Commander Gu may not come back, they want to replace him." Lin Ranyue was very uncomfortable, she leaned on her husband''s shoulder and sighed, "It''s no wonder Xiaowan is forcing a smile, hey, I saw so many people wishing on the Internet, hoping that Commander Gu would come back, I thought everyone thought so of it." "Well, there are actually some people everywhere. They do some speechless things to satisfy their own goals. But you don''t have to worry too much. You have to trust Your Majesty. Your Majesty is the person who respects his uncle the most. . "Well, I heard from Xiao Wan that she sent the child to the palace. It seems that someone wants to harm the child." "Don''t worry, Xiao Wan is a smart kid, and her animalization level is high. Besides, little Gu Chen''s animalization level is also there, and they won''t be easily bullied." Even if Gu Jue is not around, they will not be bullied. Lin Ranyue nodded, theoretically speaking, but as a mother, she must still be worried about her daughter. In fact, when Su Wan left her mother''s house, she knew that the other party might notice something. Even so, she still wanted to see her mother more before she left. In case, I wont see you later... When going to the military headquarters during the day, Su Wan had already quietly handed over some authority work at hand to Pandora and Sheng An. Can be qualified to be the next captain. Each other is also the complement of the other. When Su Wan arrived at the office, she saw a pair of big white wings from afar. She was in a daze, because her ah-jue also had such a pair of beautiful big wings. After getting closer, I realized that it was Zhuo Yun. Zhuo Yun has not become a beauty in women''s clothing today, he seems to be telling some jokes to Sheng An, his eyebrows and eyes are vivid, even a person as calm and calm as Sheng An, he can''t help laughing. When the Cosmic Alliance Army went to attack the insectoid base, Zhuo Yun also went with the people from Yuanyi Star Fleet. Of course, although he was not there at the time, he knew better than anyone else that if Commander Gu hadnt Leading the team, they will definitely not be able to take over the lair of worms. Seeing Su Wan come in, Zhuo Yun grinned and smiled brightly, "Su Wan! Hey, I haven''t seen Xiao Chen for a long time. Is he still studying in the palace?" "Well. Are you here at the military headquarters today?" Zhuo Yun turned his head to look at Sheng An, and then said with a smile, "It''s a little personal matter, it just so happens that I haven''t visited Aunt Hua for a long time, I will wait for Sheng An to get off work, and go home with her to see Aunt Hua." Su Wan looked at Sheng An, and found that Sheng An twitched the corner of his mouth helplessly. However, this is a matter of Sheng An''s own feelings, and sooner or later she has to face it by herself. Su Wan smiled and didn''t say much, but started busy work. Here Zhuo Yun really waited until Sheng An got off work, and eagerly followed behind. Sheng An said speechlessly, "You can actually go to my house first by yourself." "Aunt Hua said that she went to a friend''s house as a guest, but there is no one in your house." "I can tell you the password to get in." Zhuo Yun was taken aback for a moment, and then said a little embarrassedly, "That''s so bad, we are not married yet, I know the password of your house..." Sheng An felt the veins on her forehead twitching, and she said solemnly, "Zhuo Yun, can you stop joking? I also told my mother that I don''t want to get married for the time being, and I have no feelings for you." "I know, Aunt Hua told me." Zhuo Yun put his hands behind his head, his big white wings trembling, "We are indeed not familiar with each other. In fact, when I first heard my parents talk about this engagement, Its also very contemptuous. "Then why are you still looking for me?" Zhuo Yun looked at Sheng An with a warm light in his eyes, "Of course I fell in love with you at first sight." Sheng An: "Hehe." "Okay, okay, love at first sight is a joke, and the degree of difficulty of this thing is too high. But I don''t deny that I have some affection for you, and I want to continue to get to know you. Anyway, I will get married in the future. You have a crush again, why can''t I continue to get to know you?" It sounded so reasonable that Sheng An was a little speechless. And the other party has always maintained a gentleman''s distance, and said that they are just friends first, and advance and retreat properly. This time, they really want to visit her mother Hua Yueran. Sheng An couldn''t find a reason to refuse. She finally said, "Then let''s be friends now, let''s talk about the future, and no one should mention anything about the marriage contract." "Okay. By the way, Sheng''an, let''s compete in PK when we have time, and I will teach you how to fight when the time comes." "it is good." Actually, when chatting with Zhuo Yun, Sheng An felt very relaxed, and she didn''t dislike being friends with such a person. The two chatted about some things about mech battles, and it was very speculative. When they arrived at the entrance of Sheng''an apartment, they saw a person in front of them. Sheng Le stared at Zhuo Yun fiercely, "What are you doing here?" Zhuo Yun was still smiling, he said, "Let me visit Aunt Hua." The hostility on Sheng Le''s face lessened, "Oh." Sheng An took a look and found that the expressions of the two people were normal, so he didn''t think much, turned around and went to open the door first, and walked in. Here Zhuo Yun and Sheng Le walked in side by side, Zhuo Yun whispered, "You like Sheng An, don''t you?" Sheng Le''s expression froze in an instant, he stared fiercely at Zhuo Yun like a little beast with fur. Zhuo Yun smiled and said, "You have a good eye, she is indeed a very good star warrior." Sheng Le is a little confused, is this person his rival in love, who would directly praise him as an excellent interstellar warrior? (end of this chapter) Chapter 472： The mermaid egg is about to break its shell! Chapter 472 The mermaid egg is about to break its shell! During the conversation, both of them entered the room, Sheng Le couldn''t say anything, but Hua Yueran was very happy to see Zhuo Yun, and hurriedly asked his parents about their health. Sheng An saw that Sheng Le and Zhuo Yun seemed to be getting along very happily? She breathed a sigh of relief. The visitor is a guest, so he must stay for dinner. Hua Yueran has been very close to Lin Ranyue during this time, and also learned some simple dishes from her. It''s a pleasure to cook by myself. Sheng An proposed to help his mother, but Zhuo Yun and Sheng Le were left in the living room, and the atmosphere was a bit delicate. There were only the two of them in this room, so the thorns all over Sheng Le stood up again. He stared at Zhuo Yun, "Did you visit Aunt Hua today and left?" Zhuo Yun was looking at the files sent by others on the optical brain, he said, "No, I want to stay with you for a while, my brother said let me learn more from Commander Gu." Bringing up Commander Gu, Zhuo Yun sighed softly, "I don''t know when Commander Gu will come back. Now I can only study with Commander Li Rui of the First Star Fleet." Commander Gu is the number one idol in Sheng Le''s heart! He immediately said: "Commander Gu will definitely return safely!" Zhuo Yun turned his head, seeing that the kid was a little more pleasing to the eye, he nodded, "Yes, Commander Gu will definitely return safely." This topic may be a relatively rare united front topic for the two of them, but the two started chatting about the Commander. "Didn''t you know how Commander Gu disappeared at the time? Aren''t you also on the worm base?" "I was in charge of attacking another place, which is the energy station of the wormed people. I only found out about the accident later." "Didn''t the scene be thoroughly investigated? How could a living person say that it''s gone?" "It should be the space ability of the queen." In the kitchen here, Sheng An helped his mother fight, Hua Yueran whispered, "Xiao An, won''t the two of them fight?" Sheng An: "No way, I just saw that the two of them had a good chat." Hua Yueran has long seen that Sheng Le likes Sheng An, and Zhuo Yun...although he can''t tell whether he likes Xiao An, but he can feel that he doesn''t hate Xiao An. As a mother, Hua Yueran just hopes that her daughter will choose the one she likes in the end. she whispered, "Which one of them do you like?" Sheng An: "I don''t like anyone." "Maybe you don''t like anyone now, but it won''t be necessarily after a while." Looking at her mother''s teasing expression, Sheng An smiled helplessly, "Let''s talk about this matter later, anyway, I''ve made it clear to both of them, I''m not in the mood right now, and I don''t plan to get married anytime soon." Although all friends have married one by one and have lovely babies, in Shengan''s heart, career is always more important. If married... Sheng An said: "Wait until I can be elected as the commander of the division." Hua Yueran is a little helpless, it will take several years, after all, Xiaoan is just an ordinary star warrior under the squadron. Although the meal was not rich, the four of them were very satisfied. But after dinner, Sheng An drove them away. After all, the family is not big, so it is enough for her and her mother to live. The two of them were also very happy. They glanced at each other and left together. Sheng An breathed a sigh of relief, the world was finally quiet. Sheng An asked the housekeeping robot to clean up the dishes, and then asked her mother to go back to her room to rest. She was just about to go to the optical brain to deal with business for a while, and then saw two messages, one after the other. Zhuo Yun: The house you and your aunt live in is too small. If your aunt plans to live here for a long time, you can discuss changing to a bigger house. Otherwise, I will tell my aunt. Sheng Le: Elder sister, this goose didn''t behave well, stay away from him. After watching it, Sheng An was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly felt that Sheng Le was still too young and childish after all. She didn''t reply to anyone''s message, turned around, and continued to look at the documents. Zhuo Yun really took the initiative to call Hua Yueran, and told her seriously about the house. "Auntie, the place where you and Xiao An live is a bit remote, and it''s far away from the military headquarters where she works, and do you have any friends here? Is it quite far away from them?" "There are some." Hua Yueran said, "When I first came here, I also felt that the house was small and out of the way. I wanted to buy a big house for Xiaoan, but at the time she said, don''t worry, I didn''t carry." "You just came here at that time, Sheng An was worried that you would not adapt to the life here. You wanted to buy a house, and she was such a strong person, so of course she disagreed. But now, Auntie, you should have plans to live here for a long time Bar?" "Of course." "Well, let''s change to a bigger, more comfortable place, closer to Sheng''an''s work place. If you need help with money or other aspects, just tell me." Hua Yueran didn''t want to bother Zhuo Yun too much, but she was very moved by Zhuo Yun''s proposal. As for money... At the beginning, her husband died unexpectedly and left a lot of money. In the following years, she was alone, and she had nothing to spend money except for medical treatment. It is okay to buy a bigger house. But where to buy? Hua Yueran didn''t tell her daughter about it directly, but told Lin Ranyue who had a good relationship with her. Lin Ranyue said: "Are you worried that your daughter will disagree? Then just say, you want to live here permanently, and then change the house. There happens to be a house near my house, and the owner wants to sell it. I can help You get in touch." "That''s a good relationship, I really want to be your neighbor!" Hua Yueran has been here on the imperial planet for too short a time, so she doesn''t have many friends. Lin Ranyue is the best friend she has made here. Lin Ranyue did what she said, and immediately contacted the neighbor. The other party was happy and asked for a very suitable price. Hua Yueran was also very satisfied after hearing it. Then Hua Yueran turned around and told her daughter about it. Since the mother wanted to buy it herself, and she still wanted to be the neighbor of Xiao Wan''s mother, Sheng An certainly would not disagree. enough?" "Of course it is enough, your father actually left us a lot of star coins." Sheng An doesn''t have much impression of her biological father, but when she hears Hua Yueran often mention him, she sometimes thinks, if her father is still alive and she hasn''t lost him, then their family of three will actually be very happy. Soon, Su Wan learned from her mother Lin Ranyue that the new house that Sheng An and her mother bought was near Lin Ranyue''s home. This is a good thing for Su Wan who is about to rescue Gu Jue. If she can''t come back, there will be some familiar people by her mother''s side, which is the best. Su Wan made all-out plans, and just waited for the moment when the child broke its shell. And this day has finally arrived. Little Gu Chen: It must be younger sister, both of them are younger sisters! Gu Jue: It''s my daughter. Su Wan: Whatever. The Lin Family: They must all be cute little princesses! The Gu family: They must all be very powerful super lycanthropes! Su Family: Happy! They must be quite cute cubs! (end of this chapter) Chapter 473： Scared to grow a small mushroom Chapter 473 Scared to grow a small mushroom I don''t know who leaked the news. Many people know that one of Su Wan''s children may be a vegetative person! But because Su Wan sent the child to the palace ahead of time, no one dares to break into the palace now. The researchers of the lycanthropist research base blocked the gate of the palace, and they wanted to go in, but Gu Zilan sent people to drive them away. Gu Zilan said angrily, "These people are simply sick! If my uncle is here, how dare they?" Romanya said softly: "They are just testing the bottom line of the royal family." The position of the commander-in-chief of the military department, and the first vegetative person in the universe, these two things are enough to drive those people crazy. That''s why they will test the bottom line of the royal family, so that they can achieve their goals. Before, Gu Jue and Gu Zilan existed at the same time. They were powerful, so even if those people had small thoughts in their hearts, they didn''t dare to show them. Usually, they wagged their tails more happily than anyone else. Now seeing that Gu Jue is missing, he''s starting to make moves. Gu Zilan sneered, "I''ve already talked with my father, and let him take charge of the military department. When my uncle comes back, when will I return the commander-in-chief of the military department to my uncle. Don''t want to get involved with other people." !" "Also, I will record those who have been restless during this period of time, and I will record them on the little black account. When my uncle comes back, I will deal with them one by one!" Romanya hummed, "Calm down, it''s not worth being angry, I''m going to the back to accompany my little aunt." "okay." Su Wan was originally at the military headquarters today, but when she received a communication from Romanya, saying that the egg was cracked, it was discovered by little Gu Chen, she rushed over immediately. And Su Wan''s every move was watched by those people. Seeing Su Wan went to the palace, everyone guessed that the child was about to break his shell! At this time, Su Wan was still there, the eggshell was not broken, because it was cracked too much, and it was covered with lines. Little Gu Chen was even more anxious than Su Wan. He raised his head, his furry wolf ears trembled from time to time, "Ma Ma, is my sister tired, has no energy, can''t come out? We Do you want to help them?" "Don''t worry, they will definitely come out. Don''t help, this step must be done by themselves." At this time, Ouyang Qing came over, she had already inspected the mermaid eggs, "It''s fine, don''t worry, Xiao Wan." "Is there anything I can do?" "Then talk to the child more, or talk about the child''s father." Ouyang Qing actually didn''t want to mention this matter at this time, but it was a very good way. I heard that the father disappeared and never showed up. The family affection in the children''s bones and blood will accelerate their motivation to break the shell. Su Wan calmed down, sat beside her, and brought little Gu Chen, chatting softly with the child. Talking about the little things between their families, talking about Ah Jue, whom I havent seen for a long time, talking... Little Gu Chen bit his mouth, and he said very seriously, "Sister, hurry up and break the shell, then we will find Dad together, and when we find Dad, our family can be reunited." Click, click, click. The cracked eggshell finally broke bit by bit, and then a baby with a golden fish tail appeared in the sight of Su Wan and the others. The baby was biting his finger, and with **** eyes, he looked at Su Wan curiously. Su Wan responded with moist eyes, but she looked and found that the baby mermaid was a boy, and behind him, there was a little baby hiding, looking at them timidly, as if a little scared. The little girl was really nervous, and then with a bang, a mushroom grew out of her head. Su Wan: "..." So everyone was stunned. This child is indeed a vegetative person! The little mushroom disappeared after a while, indicating that the child''s emotions were less tense. Fortunately, there were no outsiders in this room, and everyone quickly bathed the two children, put them into soft cotton clothes, and put them together... If you don''t put them together, the mermaid cubs will cry , Mushroom cubs will be scared to grow mushrooms all the time. Su Wan''s mood is very complicated. Little wolf-eared Gu Chen is also in a very complicated mood. The one with the golden fish tail is his little brother. Although he is beautiful and cute, he wants a soft little sister! And the other one is indeed a little sister, and she looks very cute, but she is too timid! As soon as little Gu Chen approached, the little girl was so frightened that mushrooms grew! The baby with wolf ears is very frustrated! He turned his head and asked, "Ma Ma, what''s the matter with my sister?" Su Wan also shook her head. She said, "Maybe she was just born, so I''m a little scared. It''s okay. I''ll ask your Auntie Ouyang to check it later." Ouyang Qing brought an assistant to do some basic tests on the two babies, but the results surprised Ouyang Qing! She said: "The data show that the baby girl is a purebred person." However, when a purebred person gets nervous, mushrooms grow on his head! Of course, it may also be because there has never been a vegetative person, so all the data of this child is beyond their cognition. The advantage is that as long as the child doesn''t grow mushrooms nervously, it can be announced to the public that she is a purebred person, so that she can be protected. Then there is the baby mermaid. Ouyang Qing originally thought that there was nothing wrong with this child, but after checking, the golden mermaid boy suddenly hiccupped, spewing out a handful of flames, which set Ouyang Qing''s bangs on fire. Fortunately, the fire was extinguished in time! Ouyang Qing, whose hair was burnt off, turned around and said to Su Wan in surprise, "You child, you have a fire ability!" Golden fishtail, born with fire abilities. Su Wan understood, so this child is actually Queen Gaia, the perfect heir! After a few hours, it was announced that one of the two children was a mermaid and the other was a purebred. When netizens heard it, they all felt that it was so. I heard that Su Wan''s mother was the same at the beginning. After she became pregnant, she gave birth to twins. One of them is a lycanthropist and the other is a purebred. One thing to say, Su Wan''s genes are so powerful! By the way, didn''t Su Wan''s ex-fianc still dislike Su Wan, was in poor health, and worried that he would not be able to have children in the future? Everyone was chatting about Su Wan''s two children, but they quickly went awry. Let''s discuss whether Su Wan''s ex-fianc is dying. Those who try to brainstorm some things on the Internet and guide some bad public opinion are very speechless. Su Wan never left the nursery. She looked at the little daughter lying there. The little girl was no longer afraid of Su Wan. It should be because of the bond between mother and daughter. Except for the mermaid brother, the little girl only smiled at Su Wan. Big eyes, very bright, filled with curiosity, she stretched out her small hand, and then went to grab Su Wan''s hand. (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： The wolf-eared cub must stay and protect his sister! Chapter 474 The wolf-eared cub must stay and protect his sister! The next moment, Su Wan felt a small white mushroom being placed in her palm. Su Wan: "For me?" Little girl: "Ah!" The golden mermaid baby next to him was soundly asleep, spitting bubbles, and little Gu Chen had been busy all day, and now he was a little tired, and fell asleep on the bed next door. Su Wan looked at the little white mushroom in her palm, and she said, "I''m your mother. In a few days, I''m going to get your father back. You have to be good, okay?" "Ahh!" Su Wan looked at her soft and soft daughter, and suddenly couldn''t bear it anymore. Although she has announced to the public that the child is a purebred, she is too young, and when she gets nervous, mushrooms will grow on her head. People will definitely find out ! Su Wan grasped her daughter Roududu''s novel, "Baby, listen to mom, don''t easily turn into a mushroom in the future, okay? There will be bad people, and they will bully you." The baby blinked his big eyes, sweeping his long eyelashes, half understanding. She suddenly thought of something, then stretched out her little hand, and turned into a little mushroom again, "Ah!" Su Wan stretched out her hand and took the little mushroom. The next moment, the white mushroom suddenly flashed. Su Wan''s eyes shrank suddenly! The previous mushrooms have reflected, and it is very strong! She looked at her daughter in surprise, the little girl was giggling at her, and the next moment, the little girl suddenly appeared in Su Wan''s arms. Space ability! Moreover, it is a spatial ability stronger than Su Wan! So, the little mushroom that Su Wan had been unable to locate accurately before, her daughter managed it! Su Wan hugged the baby tightly, then kissed her daughter''s round face forcefully, and the little girl giggled. Su Wan stayed in the palace for three days, and when she left on the fourth day, little Gu Chen wanted to follow her. Su Wan stroked her son''s hair and said, "Stay here and stay with your younger brothers and sisters. Mom will be there soon." back." Little Gu Chen nodded, and then said curiously, "Ma Ma, have you figured out the names of your younger brothers and sisters?" Su Wan was silent for a few seconds. Before, Gu Jue always thought that there must be a girl inside the egg, while Su Wan thought that there was a high possibility of a boy. In fact, she liked both boys and girls. Finally, Gu Jue thought of a girl''s name, and Su Wan thought of a boy''s name. The two made an appointment, and it would depend on whether it was a boy or a girl. "Your younger brother''s name is Xiaoyu, and your younger sister''s name is Xiaoyan." "oh oh." Su Wan rubbed the soft hair on top of her son''s head, then suddenly reached out to hug the eldest son, then turned and walked out. Little Gu Chen looked at his mother''s back, he pursed his mouth, his eyes slowly turned red, but he turned around and went back to the children''s room. Now they all live in a palace in the palace, where Gu Jue lived before. Little Gu Chen came to the crib, and there was always a housekeeping robot here, and any needs of the two children would be met immediately. He looked at his younger siblings on the bed. The little mermaid with a golden fish tail patted little Gu Chen''s hand mischievously with his tail. When the other party saw that his brother was taken aback, he immediately giggled too. The little black-haired girl lying next to her didn''t seem to be so scared anymore. She didn''t smile very hard, but she looked at little Gu Chen seriously with big eyes. Little Gu Chen immediately pulled away the tail of his younger brother Xiao Yu, and then moved closer to his younger sister Xiao Yan, "Xiao Yan, I am my brother." "what!" Xiaoyan was a little scared at first, but she really likes this brother with furry ears! The little girl stretched out her hand cautiously, and gently touched her brother''s furry ears. Little Gu Chen was very nervous a moment ago, worried that his sister was still a little afraid of him. He dare not move! The little girl suddenly smiled, and then sent a small mushroom to little Gu Chen''s hands. Little Gu Chen sniffed, and he said, "Xiaoyan, I''m the elder brother, I will stay here and protect you well, until... Mom and Dad come back." He has actually realized why his mother hugged him so hard just now, it must be that she is going to find her father... Although little Gu Chen also wanted to follow his mother to find his father, but he heard that there were some people outside who wanted to take his sister to do research and would hurt her. He wants to stay and protect his sister! Little Gu Chen guessed correctly, Su Wan is indeed ready to set off, because the specific location has been determined, and the location may change. This distance is so far away that Su Wan even feels that this may be another universe. But, even so, she was going to give it a try. Gu Jue doesn''t know space powers, and he doesn''t have a spaceship, so it''s impossible for him to come back. Su Wan wrote a long letter to several close people in a row, each of whom explained what she was going to do, as well as some instructions. And sorry. These letters will be sent to these people''s optical brains as soon as she leaves here. Su Wan made the flying machine and went back to Commander Gu''s mansion. Looking at the plants and trees in the house, she said, "Suzaku, I might let you stay. not a single hair left..." "Impossible, master. I will follow you until you stop breathing, and then if I have a chance to be recovered, I will be sent back to the warehouse." Su Wan was stunned, she lowered her eyes, "But, if I fail, or if I go to that place and can''t come back, I''m afraid you won''t even have a chance to be taken back." Suzaku''s voice was always calm and calm, "The white tiger is also possible, and there is no chance to take it back. Master, don''t think too much, since the day I was bound to you, it is my honor to live and die with you. " Suzaku has no entity. Otherwise, Su Wan really wants to hug it. Before setting off to find A Jue, Su Wan didn''t forget to fill the space button with things, such as nutrient solution, various medicines, and some energy sources for the mecha, etc. "Ah Jue should have brought Qinglong with him at the time. It has been so long, maybe Qinglong has no energy." Suzaku: "Well, it''s been so long, the White Tiger should also have no power supply. Unless, they have supplies." Su Wan recalled the distant coordinates, no need to guess, she knew that Doris would definitely not transfer Ah Jue to a safe place, that place must be super bad! It is impossible to have any supplies! Thinking about it, there is no food in that place! Su Wan recalled the bleak and terrifying scene in the dream, and immediately sped up the movements in her hands. Finally, everything is ready! Su Wan put on the black combat uniform, put on all kinds of equipment, and then walked towards the basement of her home. Prepare, super long-distance, space transfer! My younger sister is called Gu Yan. Pay tribute to my favorite book, my soldier king! (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： Sir, Im here Chapter 475 Ah Jue, here I come I don''t know the universe, I don''t know the galaxy. Wormhole. Gu Jue didn''t know how long he had been on it, because the green dragon had no energy, and the white tiger had no electricity either, and they all went into a dormant state. There are no stars and planets to refer to the time, and we must beware of those worms and worms that are constantly refreshing. I dont know how many have been refreshed. Another woman came up to Gu Jue. She looked very ordinary, she was just an ordinary beautiful woman. "Actually, we are all curious about why you were thrown here. But we all admit that you are indeed very strong." The beautiful woman had deep admiration and Mu Qiang in her eyes. Gu Jue sat on a broken stone slab, and then took a dagger, and carved something on a palm-sized stone slab. The woman is curious: "What are you drawing?" "my wife." The woman smiled and said, "You have such a high force value and such a strong gene. It is not surprising that you have a wife. Did she give birth to you?" Gu Jue remembered Xiao Chen who was always competing with him for the night, the corners of his bearded mouth raised slightly. "Ok." The woman said: "Then her genes should be good, but unfortunately, you can''t leave here, man, do you want to have a baby with me?" Gu Jue held the hand of the carving knife, paused slightly, and then continued to carve Su Wan''s portrait on the stone slab. He said calmly, "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" The woman was quite patient. She said, "I didn''t come to fight you, and I can''t beat you. Unless a worm **** is born here in our wormhole, no one can beat you." Gu Jue was still concise and to the point, "Get lost!" The woman is a bit depressed, but she doesn''t want to give up. She can use a strong one, but she can''t beat this man. So she stood where she was... This is a safe distance, and if she doesn''t cross this distance, the other party won''t think it''s a provocation. At this moment, the woman raised her head and saw another woman walking towards this side. The woman actually has long golden hair, and her facial features are particularly beautiful. I seem to have seen it somewhere... Oh, by the way, isn''t that what the man carved on the stone slab just now? The worm-like woman folded her arms and said, "It''s useless to imitate her wife. The last one who did this has already been killed by him." Su Wan was taken aback. She was actually a little exhausted. From a distance, she saw a man sitting with his back to her, especially like A Jue! But I saw a woman walking up to the man, the two of them said something, and then the woman was driven away, and a man was muttering here. Su Wan bit the tip of her tongue lightly, allowing herself, who had exhausted her abilities, to retain a trace of clarity. She asked: "What do you mean?" The worm-like woman snorted coldly, "It means queuing, I don''t know if there is a first come first served! I am ahead of you! It''s a pity that he doesn''t like me, otherwise I would give him 100,000 children!" Su Wan: "..." Su Wan ignored the woman and continued to walk towards Gu Jue slowly. But she kept an eye out, according to what this worm-like woman said, did someone imitate her before to seduce A Jue? Or, is this man in front of him really A Jue? Actually, Su Wan should find a safe place now and recover her recovery ability first, but when she just woke up, she was almost killed by a worm. There are so many worms here! Seeing Su Wan striding towards that man, the worm-like woman became anxious, and she quickly said, "He is very fierce, don''t get so close, he will wring your head off!" Su Wan: "He is reluctant." The worm-like woman was very angry, "Why, everyone is a worm, why should he treat you preferentially? I can''t tell you, pretending to be his wife..." Before she finished speaking, Gu Jue, who was concentrating on carving on the slate, slowly raised his head. Su Wan happened to meet the other party''s eyes. Because of being in such a ghostly place, Gu Jue grew a beard on his chin, which made his delicate facial features less delicate, but added to his manliness. The black combat uniform on his body was spotless, and his hair grew a bit long. He didn''t know what to tie it up casually, revealing his Adam''s apple. Su Wan saw Gu Jue clenched the carving knife in her hand, she said softly, "Ah Jue, I''m here." "Late, late..." "Well, the nights I didn''t sleep with your big tail in my arms, I couldn''t sleep and had insomnia." With a click, the carving knife in Gu Jue''s hand fell to the ground! The furry dog ??ears on the top of the head popped out instantly! Smelling the familiar smell in the air, Su Wan finally confirmed that the man in front of her was the husband she had been thinking about day and night. She finally relaxed, her eyes darkened, and she fell to the ground! Suzaku hastily called out, "Master!" But there was one person who was faster, Gu Jue had already rushed to Su Wan''s side, and pulled her into his arms! A tear slowly flowed down the handsome Commander''s cheek, and finally fell on Su Wan''s face. Su Wan...she had passed out due to excessive use of abilities. Gu Jue hugged her tightly! They are all wormlike women in the distance, stunned! Damn it! Doesn''t it mean that it''s useless to become his wife? Then why does this woman seem to be successful! Is it too late for her to become his wife now? The worm-like woman tentatively took a small foot and took two steps in this direction. The next moment, an ice pick almost pierced her eighth foot! The woman was so frightened that she changed her original shape and ran for her life with eight legs! Woohoo, it seems that she has no chance to give birth to 100,000 children to this outstanding man! Here, Gu Jue has carried Su Wan to a tent. This is his temporary residence these days. Suzaku flapped his metal wings and said, "The space button is on the master, and there is a supernatural stabilizer in it. Master, please put it on. Oh, by the way, the master also brought a lot of mecha energy and power supply, Baihu and the others dont have power and energy, right? Gu Jue got the power and energy from Su Wan, and asked Suzaku to help Baihu and the others. Then he carefully took out the energy stabilizer and gave it to Su Wan. This time, Su Wan''s abilities were exhausted so much that she fell into a coma for seven days and nights! When she woke up, she saw Baihu and Suzaku flying beside her, especially Baihu, whose electronic eyes were so excited that she shed lasagna tears immediately! "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo under Suzaku kicked it aside, and then it said nervously, "Master, do you still feel uncomfortable?" Su Wan: "I just feel weak all over, everything else is fine, where is Ah Jue?" Woohoo, the couple finally met~~ Worm-like woman: I have the most lines in this chapter, but I don''t even have a name. How angry! convex (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： The lady is so sassy and handsome! Chapter 476 Madam is so sassy and handsome! Suzaku said: "The host is fighting with the worms outside." The white tiger crawled over humming and chirping, and it said, "Madam, don''t worry, those bugs are not my master''s opponents, but this place is very strange, there will be many bugs or bugs in a short time, most of them They are full of hostility and will directly attack the master. Some..." Bai Hu suddenly thought of something, and didn''t continue talking. A pair of round electronic eyes turned around. Su Wan knew what Bai Hu had left to say, after all, when she first came here, she saw a worm-like man chasing Gu Jue there. The same is true for Doris before. What the Zerg want to do most is to reproduce and occupy energy resources. They saw that Gu Jue is so good and powerful, and his genes must be perfect, so they really wanted to have children with Gu Jue. Ah. Su Wan picked up the weapon casually, and walked out, Baihu said quickly, "Madam, don''t worry, the master can easily deal with those little bugs." Su Wan sneered: "They are going to have children with Ah Jue, and you still leave me indifferent?" White Tiger: (x;) suddenly feel, After Su Wan went out, she saw a group of worms surrounding Gu Jue, including several worms. Su Wan chose a female worm, and blasted it with a photon cannon! The female worm-like person was immediately blown off three legs. She looked at Su Wan angrily, "Who are you? Didn''t you see me fighting?" Su Wan ignored it, and another rocket bombarded the past. When the other party called, she quickly summoned the mecha, and by the time Gu Jue reacted, his weak, delicate little wife had already knocked out a dozen or so worm-like people. Originally, Gu Jue was able to deal with these Zergs by himself. In addition, Qinglong had the energy, and finally Su Wan joined. Ten minutes later, the battle is over. The worms and beasts failed at an extremely fast speed. Su Wan just jumped out of the mecha, Gu Jue frowned thoughtfully and approached him, "Why did you run out and stop taking a good rest?" Xiaojiao''s wife is so dangerous, and she exhausted her powers to come to him. Gu Jue is not only distressed but also moved, and also has a deep fear. What if it fails? Although he doesn''t know how far it is from the main star of the empire, it must be quite far away. After all, the white tiger can''t even connect to the signal from the main star. Use the space to teleport over Wanwan, in case something happens on the way, I''m afraid there won''t be even a single hair left! Su Wan had just had a fight, she was a little tired, but very refreshed, her fair cheeks revealed traces of pink clouds. The two had been separated for a long time, but when they first met, Su Wan passed out due to exhaustion of supernatural energy, and at this time, Gu Jue put his arms around her neck and kissed her without saying a word. He misses Wan Wan so much. He even said goodbye because the two of them had already bid farewell! Su Wan was full of words, and was blocked back like this. The next moment, she put her arms around Gu Jue''s neck, and began to turn against the customer! It was the same female worm from yesterday. She and several other companions watched this scene from a distance. A female worm with a pair of butterfly wings said doubtfully, "Didn''t it mean that it''s useless to become his wife?" What kind of relationship is this? Its useless? Yesterday, the worm-like woman looked at her companion, and she said, "Tell me, is there a possibility that this woman is his wife?" The feminized people are silent. Also, there is really a possibility! However, this woman is too powerful, how did she find this place? Commander Gu here, although he really wants to kiss his little wife for a while longer, but with so many bugs around, he doesn''t want them to see his family''s beautiful appearance every night. After the kiss was over, Gu Jue took her little hand and entered the tent. Of course, he also drove Bai Hu and the others out. Gu Jue: "Wanwan, how did you find this place?" Su Wan: "Ah Jue, do you still remember that time when Doris and Lucifer went to the main star and blew up the Su''s restaurant? I planted a small mushroom on Lucifer''s mech." "Later, I lost contact with the little mushroom. I thought it was discovered and then destroyed." "But later, when you disappeared, I suddenly and vaguely felt the existence of the little mushroom, but the signal was intermittent, and I couldn''t be sure." Gu Jue took out a small glass box from the space button, and inside was a clean and beautiful small white mushroom. He opened the box, Su Wan stretched out her hand, and the little mushroom jumped into her palm, and then slowly disappeared. Gu Jue: "I don''t know when it caught up with me. At that time, I was about to kill Doris, and she suddenly activated a space ability. Then, I was brought here." Su Wan asked: "What about Doris? Not long ago, a starship in our empire encountered a starship that turned into a worm. When talking to the other party, Doris'' voice came from Suman''s body. It came out." Gu Jue raised his eyebrows, "I killed her at the time. Before she died, she said that she was an immortal personality, so she couldn''t be killed." Su Wan: "Doris should be Queen Gaia''s second personality. She may have used the space ability at the last moment, and then she chose Suman''s body as the new container, but I''m not sure about Suman''s body. Is he still alive?" Suman is still pregnant. If she is directly killed by Doris, then Doris will give birth on her body? None of this is important. The important thing is Gu Jue hugged Su Wan tightly, and said, "How sure are you that you can find me?" Su Wan put her arms around his waist, "I''m not sure, but I miss you." Gu Jue held her face in his hands, and couldn''t restrain the strong emotion in his heart anymore, so he kissed her again. The big, fluffy tail expertly entangled Su Wan''s calf, and the white wings suddenly spread, enveloping the person within. He asked in a low voice: "Wanwan, is your body okay now?" Su Wan said in a low voice: "The supernatural ability is temporarily unavailable, other...no problem." Gu Jue smiled lightly, kissed his little wife''s forehead, and then slowly moved down... Both Baihu and Suzaku squatted on Qinglong''s shoulders, and then guarded the outside of the tent. Baihu said with emotion: "Before I fell into standby, I just thought that I hope my wife can come, otherwise the master is alone, so lonely." "Unexpectedly, Madam actually came!" "Suzaku, madam is here for the master, are you here for me?" Suzaku, who also had a metal body, raised his mechanical leg and kicked Baihu off the tall shoulder of Qinglong Mecha. The white tiger howled! (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： Commander Gu and his wife will definitely return safely! Chapter 477 Commander Gu and his wife will definitely return safely! The moment Su Wan activated her space ability and left the main star of the empire, several people received a message from her. Lin Ranyue looked at the information on the optical brain, her eye circles turned red instantly, and tears fell down. She hurriedly dialed the communication for her daughter, but it showed that the other party was lost. At this time, Gu Lei came in from the study. When he saw Lin Ranyue like this, he immediately panicked and held her in his arms, "Ranyue, what''s wrong with you, what happened?" Lin Ranyue red-eyed, and showed the information to Gu Lei. Gu Lei hugged his wife tightly. He said, "The relationship between these two people has always been very good. Commander Gu disappeared, and everyone was in a bad mood, and the one who felt the most uncomfortable was Xiao Wan." "I know, but why is she silent, why..." Lin Ranyue''s tone paused, and she suddenly remembered that Xiao Wan would come to the house during this time. No, at that time, the child was actually saying goodbye to her. Lin Ranyue burst into tears, "What on earth is Xiaowan going to do? Go find Commander Gu? Why can''t I get in touch through communication?" Gu Lei vaguely guessed the truth, but the truth is very cruel. No one can find Gu Jue, and Gu Jue''s optical brain has also lost contact. That is to say, if he is still alive, then his place may be very far away from here. Or, simply another space. Xiao Wan has spatial abilities, but it is also extremely dangerous. Maybe... Xiao Wan will never come back. So, how dare Gu Lei explain the truth to Lin Ranyue, he hugged her and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go to the military headquarters to ask tomorrow." "Well, I''m going to the palace tomorrow, and I want to see the children." When Lin Ranyue thought about it, Xiaowan had thought about it a long time ago, sending the child to the palace, after all, it was the safest, and she felt even more uncomfortable. Why didn''t I find out earlier? At this time, the atmosphere in the imperial palace was also very quiet. Gu Zilan took a few sips of water, and said, "Auntie, why... so impulsive?" Romanya: "It''s not impulsive, because she may be the only one who can find uncle." "what?" "I remember you said last time that Doris appeared again, but I didn''t see my uncle. The uncle should have been sent to a very dangerous, even very distant place by Doris''s ability." "Doris took the uncle away by using the space ability. Then, if you want to find the uncle, you can only use the space ability." Gu Zilan nodded, "Auntie''s space ability is the most powerful on our imperial planet!" "Yes. So, the next thing we have to do is to protect their children." Romanya stood up gracefully, and she said, "Let''s go and see the children." "okay." In the exquisite and beautiful children''s room, the twins are asleep, even if they are asleep, but the little sister Xiaoyan''s little hand is still holding the little brother Xiao Yu''s little hand. This child is particularly insecure. She seems to know that she is too special, so she is coveted by many people, which is why she feels so insecure. The wolf-eared baby was sitting near the crib. He was clutching the light brain in his hand, holding his legs with both hands, and buried his head in it. The furry wolf ears were trembling slightly. Suddenly, he heard something, the tips of his ears moved, he raised his head and saw Gu Zilan and Romanya walking over, the little guy rubbed his eyes quickly. As a result, after kneading, it became even redder. Romanya also watched the child grow up, and felt very sad when she saw this, so she quickly walked a few steps and hugged the child in her arms. "Xiaochen, you know your mother..." Little Gu Chen said in a low voice, "Well, I know, she is going to save Dad. Mom promised me that she will do her best to bring Dad back. They will all return safely!" As he talked, he sniffed, and looked at Romanya pitifully, "My brothers and sisters are still so young, and I, I am not that old, so Mom and Dad will definitely return safely, right?" "Well, for sure!" ** Sheng An, who has just moved, is putting away his things. Other things can be cleaned up directly by the housekeeping robot, but his own things still have to be done by himself. When she was sorting things out, some books and documents from when she was studying at Imperial University fell out. When Sheng An picked up these materials, she received a message from Su Wan in her mind. After Sheng An finished reading it calmly, her body suddenly trembled, she turned around and ran out, just in time to see her mother Hua Yueran who was about to take a rest. Hua Yueran used to feel that her daughter was calm and rational when anything happened, but at this moment, her eyes were red, which made people feel very distressed. "Xiao An, what''s wrong with you?" Sheng Anhong said with choked eyes, "Mom, can you hug me?" "Of course!" Hua Yueran quickly reached out and took her daughter into her arms. Sheng An hugged her mother''s warm body. She said, "Xiao Wan is the first friend I met after I came to the main star planet." "She was also the first friend to express kindness to me in Imperial University." We walked together and experienced many things, some happy, some depressed, some dangerous, and some excited. "I like her very much, really like her, and cherish this friend." "Even if she becomes my captain later, it won''t affect our friendship." Hua Yueran was actually a little confused, she quickly said, "I know, I know everything, Xiao Wan is a good boy." Sheng An raised her head and said word by word: "She went to find Commander Gu. If she fails, she...may never come back." "what?!" Early the next morning, Sheng An''s eyes were full of exhaustion. Hua Yueran saw that she was in a bad state, so she persuaded her, "Why don''t you take a day off today and rest at home." Sheng An shook his head, "No, Xiao Wan definitely doesn''t want me to interfere with work. Mom, if you have time during the day, go and spend time with Aunt Lin Ranyue." Hua Yueran nodded, Lin Ranyue should feel even more uncomfortable now. Sheng An took the aircraft to the military headquarters. As soon as he got off the aircraft, he saw Zhuo Yun wearing a neat military uniform, appearing at the military gate. He said: "Sheng''an, I have been sent to your ninth team. I will learn from you in the next time." Sheng An paused, she raised her head and said, "Who sent you?" Zhuo Yun: "It was an order directly from His Majesty Gu Zilan. What''s the matter, Xiao An, why is your face so ugly today?" Sheng An sniffed, "I''m fine, let''s go." "it is good." When the two walked into the office of the Ninth Team side by side, they found that it was very quiet inside. Sheng An thought that no one had come, but was surprised to find that everyone had come! (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： lovely daughter Chapter 478 Lovely Daughter Angus sat in the captain''s position where Su Wan usually sat, and said to everyone: "Su Wan invited me to take a long-term vacation. In the next time, the ninth team will let the vice-captain Pandora follow Vice-captain Sheng An is here to make a decision. If neither of you can make a decision, come to me again." "In addition, Captain Zhuo Yun will work with you here for some time to come." Zhuo Yun was dumbfounded, his wings drooped. He looked at Sheng An in surprise, "Sheng An, where did Su Wan go?" Sitting in the distance, Rosina, whose eyes were swollen from crying, bit the corner of her mouth and said, "Xiao Wan went to Commander Gu!" As she spoke, she was crying, she was angry at Su Wan''s impulsive actions, and she was so sad that she couldn''t breathe. What if, what if Xiaowan really can''t come back! Alex put his arms around his wife Rosina''s shoulders, and said in a low voice, "Gina, didn''t I tell you in Xiaowan''s text message, don''t cry, what if you get too excited and cry out the child." Rosina turned around and punched Alex, "If I cry out the baby, I can get Xiaowan back, I''ll cry in minutes, believe it or not!" Alex was really dumbfounded, and quickly comforted him and said, "I believe it, I really believe it, but please calm down quickly, okay, didn''t we agree, when I get off work today, I will go to the palace to see Xiao Chen them." Reminiscing of Xiaowan''s children, Rosina bit the corner of her mouth, and finally calmed down. Pandora here is still overly calm, as if there is no difference from usual, but Sheng An found that her eye sockets are also slightly red. The other male team members were also much more silent than usual. Especially Lin Yu... Sheng An''s eyes were dull when he saw Lin Yu. He sat there, looking out the window, and didn''t change the ground for a long time. Suddenly, a cup of hot milk was brought to Sheng An''s eyes. She raised her head and saw Zhuo Yun''s handsome face and his signature smile. Zhuo Yun said softly, "Commander Gu is the God of War, Su Wan is such a good person, and their relationship is so sincere, so we don''t need to be sad, we have to wait for their magnificent return together!" Zhuo Yun seems to have never encountered any unhappy things since he was a child. He lived a very smooth life, and he has also developed a particularly sunny and cheerful personality. That beautiful and dazzling smile seems to have a healing effect. Sheng An gripped the water glass tightly, feeling the warm touch on it. She nodded vigorously, "You are right, they are all such good people, and they will definitely return safely!" "Ok." ** Unknown planet, near the wormhole. Su Wan turned over in Gu Jue''s arms, she was extremely lazy, she put her arms around Gu Jue''s neck, and snuggled into his arms. "Ah Jue, the time cycle on this planet seems to be different from ours." "Well, the cycle of matter on the planet is different, but the lycanthropes live here without any pressure." "Oh, by the way, I almost forgot to tell you something important!" Su Wan sat up suddenly, and because she moved so fast, her forehead directly hit Gu Jue''s chin. She was hit with tears in her eyes, Gu Jue quickly reached out and rubbed her, "What''s the matter, so anxious?" Su Wan said embarrassingly, "Actually, I wanted to tell you when I beat the worms just now, but then you came into the manic depression period... so I forgot about it!" Gu Jue lightly kissed the top of her bumped hair, "Nothing is as important as you." Su Wan: "This is really important. The mermaid eggs have finally hatched. There are two children. The boy is a golden fishtail, the mermaid is a beast, and the girl...is a vegetable." Gu Jue was stunned for a few seconds, he skipped over the youngest son with the golden fishtail, and said with some doubts, "Plant?" Su Wan nodded, "It should be influenced by the little mushroom, but she also has spatial abilities, even stronger than me. I have been locating your coordinates at the beginning, but I have never found the most accurate coordinate address, but Xiaoyan After she was born, she gave me a small mushroom, and when her little fleshy hand was placed in my palm, I suddenly sensed the exact coordinates of the mushroom on your side!" Gu Jue''s eyes were full of tenderness. He kissed the back of Su Wan''s hand, "Wan Wan, thank you for giving me such a lovely daughter!" Su Wan: "I specially took a projection video for the babies, wait a minute, I''ll show you the projection video stored in the optical brain!" "it is good." The couple snuggled together and looked at the two cute babies in the projected video. Of course, Gu Jue just glanced at his son, Gu Yu, to make sure that the other''s limbs were sound and healthy, and then his eyes fell on his daughter, Xiaoyan. body. The little girl''s eyes are big, her lips are red, and her skin is fair and tender. Just looking at it makes people want to pinch her. The most important thing is that Xiaoyan is very similar to Su Wan in many ways. Gu Jue hugged his wife tightly and thanked her again for giving him such a beautiful and lovely daughter. As a result, at the next moment, Xiaoyan in the video suddenly seemed to be startled by something, and with a puff, a white mushroom grew on top of her head! White Mushroom seemed to be frightened, and rolled directly to the ground, rolling several times on the ground! Gu Jue: "..." Su Wan quickly said, "I don''t know if this is the characteristic of vegetative people. When Xiaoyan is nervous and afraid, mushrooms will grow. This child has never felt safe. When he was just born, he hid behind little Gu Yu. " She suddenly thought of something, and her expression instantly became very serious. Su Wan said, "Xiaoyan is the first vegetative person in the entire universe. Now, Zilan, Ouyang Qing and the others are helping to hide this matter, and announced to the public that the two children, one is a mermaid veterinarian, One is purebred." "But this matter, as the child grows older, there is no way to hide it for too long." "In addition... because you have an accident, you have not been able to find it, so now there are some people in the Cosmic Alliance who are just around the corner. They also want to become the commander-in-chief of the imperial planet." Gu Jue looked at his beautiful and soft daughter in the video projection, and said, "Although I have cleaned it many times, the desire in the bottom of my heart will always expand invisible." "Yeah, when there is no chance, you and Zilan have a civil and a martial arts, and they dare not do anything, but now, they think you can''t go back, so they start to be impatient." They coveted the position of commander-in-chief Gu Jue. Therefore, we will continue to follow up and investigate whether Xiaoyan is a vegetative person. What an annoying fly! Su Wan raised her head and said, "Ah Jue, help me restore my abilities. When my abilities are restored, we will go back together!" Those who try to move around, none of them will let go! Gu Jue: "Okay, what do you need me to do?" Su Wan: "Before, I got the method of training supernatural powers from Teacher Lan Yu, but I also need to combine it with fighting so that my mental strength can also grow." Gu Jue: "It''s easy to fight. You will have many opponents. They are all kinds. They will definitely improve your mental strength." Su Wan glanced at Commander Gu. She thought of it instantly. A steady stream of various worms and worms, worm caves! A few months ago, the zerg in the wormhole saw Gu Jue, and it looked like this ^_^ A few months later, especially after Gu Jue''s wife came, they looked like thiso(ini)o Until one day, when they saw that the couple had finally left, hugging each other, they collectively shed tears of excitement! ~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： Second personality Doris Chapter 479 Second Personality Doris Next, Su Wan and Gu Jue started it together, and went to beat the Zerg every day to practice their hands, to exercise their mental strength and abilities. Although when Su Wan''s ability is restored and she can transfer again, it will still be dangerous. But the people they both care about are still on the imperial planet, and there are many people there who are looking forward to their return. So, even if there is a possibility of danger, they still have to go back regardless of their own safety! ** Commander Gu''s wife, the owner of the Su Family Restaurant, and the captain of the Ninth Squadron of the Royal Seventh Star Fleet, Su Wan''s disappearance was soon known by many people. Some people said that Su Wan was extremely depressed because Commander Gu had been missing for a long time and couldn''t be found, so she didn''t want to come out to meet people. But some people said that Su Wan went to find Gu Jue. Anyone who is familiar with Su Wan knows that it must be the latter. Su Wan must have gone to find Commander Gu. And those who received Su Wan''s text messages knew what kind of danger Su Wan was wading through to find Commander Gu. On a certain unnamed planet, the once powerful and arrogant worm-like people, because there are only two spaceships left, they dare not provoke the Cosmic Alliance, but hide here secretly. Suman was lying on a white hospital bed, and the doctor next to him was preparing to give birth to her. Her face was paler than the sheets. Su Man clutched the bed sheet tightly, she said, "Where did you send Gu Jue? Can Su Wan find him?" Another voice sounded slowly, "Are you ordering me?" Suman gritted his teeth. This woman gave herself control over her body when she gave birth to a child. She said: "I''m not ordering you, I hate Su Wan so much, I don''t want her to find Gu Jue!" I hated Su Wan, but reached a consensus with Doris. She said in a good mood, "Don''t worry, Su Wan will definitely not be able to find that place, and she doesn''t have the ability. In addition, Gu Jue may have Just die!" Su Man suddenly became curious, "Where is it? It will kill Gu Jue, and make Su Wan impossible to find?" "That place is the place where I can be reborn." Gaia is not greedy for power, nor does she want to have any more wars. After helping the Mermaid Planet to be liberated, she only hopes to live in seclusion with her beloved. But Doris thinks that Gaia is too lacking in pursuit and ambition. If she doesnt want to be a good queen, why should she live an ordinary life? The two had a violent quarrel, and later, Doris tried to completely replace Gaia. Gaia realized the seriousness of this matter, and Gaia''s lover was a doctor with excellent medical skills. He performed a very precise operation to remove the second personality, Doris, from Gaia''s body. peel off. When Doris was cut out from Gaia''s body, Gaia still kept a touch of kindness towards her. After all, the two are as close as sisters, so Gaia helped Doris find a mechanical body so that she could use artificial intelligence way exists. Doris didnt believe that Gaia would be so kind, that the other party would definitely kill her to avoid future troubles, so she manipulated the mechanical body overnight and escaped. Although she was stripped off, Doris still possessed spatial powers, so she exhausted all her powers and teleported herself to another universe. Wormhole. Doris got the body of the queen and stayed there for many years before she was able to come back. She sneered and said, "Su Wan will never find that place, even if she has spatial abilities. If she tries indiscriminately, her only fate is to be swallowed by a black hole!" Hearing that Su Wan would end up like this, Su Man finally smiled. At this time, the doctor next to him suddenly said that the baby was about to come out, and after a while, there was the sound of the baby crying. Suman looked at the ugly child, it hurt so much that he passed out... ** In the palace, there is a cute golden fishtail baby swimming happily in the pool. The little guy has golden curly hair, fair skin, bright eyes, very similar to Su Wan, and there are not many places in his body that resemble Gu Jue. Because this little guy is really sunny and lively. On the stroller next to him, Xiao Yan, who was wearing a small skirt, was holding a small mushroom, and quietly watched her little brother swimming in the pool. Romanya said softly, "Xiaoyan, do you want to swim too?" The little girl is quiet and quiet, but she is already very smart and can understand what adults say. She shook her head. Romanya feels a little distressed. Such a quiet little girl is coveted by many people outside because of her status, and her parents don''t know when they will come back. The child is still so young... At this time, little Gu Chen and Gu Ruanruan had finished class, and the two ran over one after the other. Little Gu Yu, who was swimming happily, waggled his tail enthusiastically, and shouted at Gu Chen, "Brother! Swim!" Little Gu Chen directly passed his younger brother who enthusiastically invited him to swim, and walked towards the stroller, "Xiaoyan, do you miss your brother? My brother has been away from you for three hours!" Xiaoyan silently hugged the little mushroom in her arms. The little blond-haired mermaid in the swimming pool pursed her mouth and was sad for three seconds, then looked expectantly at Gu Ruanruan. "Ruan, swim! swim!" Gu Ruanruan: "..." She is a lycanthropy who hates water the most, why is she always invited to swim together! However, looking at a pair of big watery eyes and looking at herself expectantly, Gu Ruanruan pursed her lips and finally nodded. Romanya''s daily task now is to accompany a few children, and at night, when she returns to the bedroom, she sees Gu Zilan returning with a tired face. Romanya asked the housekeeping robot to cook soup and brought it to Gu Zilan, "What''s the matter, you look very tired?" Gu Zilan was angry: "Those bastards, what are they talking about again? They should send the Starfleet out to chase down the remaining insectoids. They all let the Royal Starfleet go out. In fact, the purpose is to weaken the strength of the Royal Starfleet, and they will replace them!" Because the imperial planet is becoming stronger and stronger, besides the main force, the Royal Star Fleet, there are other star fleets. Those people were very well-behaved and sensible when Gu Jue was around, and when something happened to Gu Jue, they started jumping around one by one. Gu Zilan finished drinking the soup, and put the bowl on the table beside him, "Forget about it, anyway, my father can still stand it, he has high morals, and in a short time, those people will talk about it verbally. But The lycanthropy research center and the medical center have joined forces to give little Gu Yu and little Gu Yan a comprehensive checkup!" "They still firmly believe that one of the two children has a problem!" "Certainly can''t let them come." "Yes! They didn''t follow their good intentions! If I can''t protect the two children, what will I do to face my uncle and aunt in the future!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： Is that child a vegetative? Chapter 480 Is that child a vegetative? At the same time, Ouyang Qing was also under tremendous pressure. Ouyang Qing is a senior military doctor and also serves as the director of the medical center. There are two people in front of her. One of them, Ya Ya, is the director of the Imperial Medical Center, and the lady next to him is Lin Yue, who is the director of the Beastman Research Center and the Beastman Raising Center. Both of them have higher identities than Ouyang Qing, but Ouyang Qing is very calm. Ya Ya sighed and said, "You don''t have to be so nervous, will we still hurt the children of Commander Gu? The main thing is that the insectification of people is really incredible. Maybe this is a very important evolution. direction!" "If we can really do research in this area in advance, maybe we can get very valuable research results! Xiaoqing, you are a doctor I value very much, and you are also a doctor. Don''t you know that this is a very important thing?" something?" Ouyang Qing said in a calm tone, "Those two children, one is a mermaid and a beast, and the other is a purebred. I''ve said it many times. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Lin Yue: "Ouyang Qing, I know that Commander Gu is your immediate leader, and Su Wan is also your relative. You are very close, but you are a doctor. Besides, we will never hurt such a young Kids, it''s really just doing medical research without compromising their safety." "Don''t you know? When Commander Gu was young, he also stayed in the lycanthropy breeding base for many years. He also made great contributions to the research of lycanthropy. If he didn''t disappear, he came back If you do, you will agree with our decision. Ouyang Qing bit the corner of her mouth lightly, and she still said firmly, "I still say the same thing, the two children have been checked, one is a merman and the other is a purebred." The conversation is a total failure. Yabo finally frowned and said, "In this case, your condition is not stable during this period, so you don''t need to go to the medical center for the time being!" Ouyang Qing lowered her eyes, "Okay." This is, she was suspended. The two left Ouyang Qing''s house with ugly faces. Ouyang Qing got up silently and went to the kitchen. She thought about it and let the optical brain play the live broadcast of cooking when Su Wan was the God of Cookery. The white hand that has been holding a scalpel is now holding a kitchen knife, earnestly learning how to cook the simplest dishes. An hour later, Gu Qingyu came home from get off work. As soon as he came in, he smelled Hu Le. He hurriedly walked towards the kitchen of the restaurant. As a result, he saw all kinds of strange dishes on the dining table. Usually wearing a white coat, a very calm and stable senior female military doctor, now wearing an apron, a little at a loss, she said depressedly, "Sorry Qingyu, I wanted to cook two dishes for you myself, but I didn''t Come to think of it, I really dont have the talent to cook. Gu Qingyu has already come to the front to check whether his wife''s fingers are injured. He said, "Cooking, let the housework robot do it. Your hand is a scalpel, what if you hurt it!" "I can''t take it for now." "what?" Ouyang Qing said calmly, "I have been suspended." Gu Qingyu was stunned for a few seconds, then said with a smile, "What a big deal, just to take a rest, you have worked so hard these years." As he spoke, he gently helped his wife untie the strap of her apron. Ouyang Qing turned around and hugged Gu Qingyu with her backhand. "Qingyu, let''s have a baby." Ouyang Qing has always disliked children, and Gu Qingyu has always only liked his wife Ouyang Qing. It is not impossible for the two of them to have children at all. Compared with Cecilia and Su Ni, the two of them are more likely to want to have children. It just depends on whether you are willing or not. Ouyang Qing suddenly said that she wanted to have a baby, Gu Qingyu quickly said, "Xiaoqing, what''s wrong with you? Did someone bully you in the medical center today?" "No, I just work too long and I''m a little tired, so I want to stay at home and be with you." Gu Qingyu hesitated for a while before he said softly, "Xiaoqing, actually I have something to tell you." "Your laboratory was also suspended?" Gu Qingyu nodded. Ouyang Qing''s tone became lighter, and she said, "It''s okay, it''s just that the two of us are studying the matter of having a baby, by the way, hurry up and eat, otherwise these dishes will be cold. Although the appearance is not very good, the taste should still be good. good." "Ok." Gu Qingyu loves Ouyang Qing so much, so he ate all these dishes in big mouthfuls, but before going to bed at night, he drank three full glasses of water... ** In the past few days, Lin Ranyue is not in a good mood. She is too worried about her daughter, and she has to send a message to her daughter''s optical brain every day. And every piece of information, without accident, all fell into the sea. Gu Lei couldn''t stand it anymore, he said, "Ranyue, don''t do this, if Xiao Wan knows you are like this, she will definitely be sad." Lin Ranyue raised her head, without tears on her face, she said, "Xiao Lei, you don''t know, when Xiao Wan was unconscious in an accident and was lying in the convalescent cabin, I talked to her for a while every day. At that time, the doctor Tell me, the child will hear my voice and try to wake up." "I also send her messages every day now, and she may receive a few of them, and she will work hard to come back." "My Xiaowan is a very brave and strong little girl. She said she would come back, so she will definitely come back!" Seeing her saying this, Gu Lei sighed, and embraced his wife in his arms. Su Ni and Su Yun came to visit Lin Ranyue at the same time. They also heard about their sister Su Wan, so the first worry in their hearts was that their mother Lin Ranyue would not be able to bear it. Seeing them coming, Gu Lei asked them to accompany Lin Ranyue first. He answered a call and went to the study first. Lin Ranyue looked at her two sons, "What do you want to drink?" "Anything is fine," Su Ni said with a little worry, "Mom, is it true what you said about Xiaowan outside?" Lin Ranyue asked the housekeeping robot to pour three glasses of orange juice over, and she said, "Well, Xiaowan went to find Commander Gu, and she also said that she would definitely come back. Come, try this orange juice, Xiaowan Every time I come to my house, I have to drink this orange juice." Su Yun and Su Ni looked at each other, and they were very worried. Lin Ranyue sighed, "I know you are all worried about me, and you are really sad, but don''t worry, when Xiaowan was unconscious, I firmly believed that she would wake up, and this time, I also firmly believed that she would definitely wake up." He returned safely with Commander Gu. Let alone me, how about you? By the way, boss, is Lan Rui going to give birth?" Su Yun nodded, "Well, it''s just these few days, but she just found out about Xiaowan and was a little excited, so the doctor sent her to the hospital for observation." Lin Ranyue said: "Then you don''t stay here, go to the medical center to accompany her. She will definitely be very nervous and scared after giving birth for the first time." (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： Fish tail without blisters, so uncomfortable Chapter 481 No blisters on the fish tail, so uncomfortable Su Yun nodded, he got up and walked a few steps, then turned around and said seriously, "Mom, I also believe that Xiaowan and the others will return safely." "Ok." Because Cecilia had just conceived successfully and her body was in an unstable state, Lin Ranyue also drove her second son home and told him to go back to accompany his wife. The two brothers went out together. When they boarded their respective aircrafts, Su Ni said, "Brother, if we have time, let''s spend more time with Mom. And grandpa, let''s not tell him yet." Su Yun: "When Xiaorui is finished, I will come to accompany mom more. As for grandpa...he already knows. He has already started to take over the management of Su''s restaurant." Su Ni was stunned for a moment, and then said, "That''s right, Xiao Wan left, the matter of Su''s restaurant is a big mess, but grandpa is so old..." Su Yun: "Xiaowan should have made complete preparations before taking action, and the rules she has formulated over the years, as long as all the restaurants follow them step by step, there will be no problems. It''s just... because she and Commander Gu They have all left, presumably some opponents will start to move around." Su Ni''s heart sank when he heard that. He bid farewell to his brother with a heavy heart, got on the aircraft, and when he got home, he saw Cecilia lying down and resting in the bedroom. Although Cecilia is very weak, her eyes are very calm and calm, "Xiao Ni, what''s the matter? How is your mother?" "My mother is a bit haggard, but she is in good condition. She is very strong and said that she firmly believes that Xiaowan and the others will return safely. When Xiaowan was unconscious when she was a child, my mother had such hardships." Cecilia nodded, "I also believe that Xiao Wan and Commander Gu will return safely. If this is the case, why do you still look so bad?" "Xiaowan''s departure, coupled with the disappearance of Commander Gu, those opponents at the Su''s restaurant are starting to move again. Grandpa is so old, and he has to come out of the mountain again at this time... Cecilia, I want to wait for your status After stabilizing a bit, go to the restaurant to help grandpa." Among the brothers and sisters, although Su Ni is a purebred, he is the one with the most smooth sailing. If I want to sing or act in a movie, my family supports me. The only person I ever loved was Cecilia, and I finally managed to marry her and be together. When I was young, I didnt care too much about my family, I just thought about pursuing my dreams or something. Looking at it now, he is actually very selfish. Su Ni was worried that Cecilia would not agree, so he quickly added, "The main thing is that the Su''s restaurant also has my shares. When we got married, my grandfather gave it to me, so I can''t just watch the Su''s restaurant being bullied. " Cecilia said helplessly, "I didn''t, otherwise you go, but your brain... However, although you have withdrawn from the circle, your influence is still there. Wait a minute, I will make a plan, and then we will work together Make time to meet Grandpa." "Ah, how to plan, you tell me, I will do it, you have a good rest!" Cecilia: "The question is, can you do this marketing plan? Forget it, let me tell you, you listen to me and do the design." "also!" The young couple actually got serious about restaurant marketing, etc., and when they were ready to sort out the materials, they went to find the old man. Xiao Wan will definitely come back. Then what they have to do is to help grandpa protect the Su family restaurant at this time! Here Su Yun also rushed to the ward of the medical center, Lan Rui was clutching her belly, and was scrolling through the news on her brain with a depressed face, and her cousin Bai Qianqian was sitting on the chair next to her. Bai Qianqian said, "Cousin, don''t watch those messy news, don''t affect your mood, they must be talking nonsense! My husband said, Su Wan and the others will definitely return safely." Lan Rui: "Do you really believe what your husband said?" "Of course, my husband is still Su Wan''s immediate boss. He said that Su Wan just asked him for a long vacation." "I also hope that she really just took a long vacation." At this time, the two of them noticed that Su Yun was coming, and Bai Qianqian immediately got up and gave up the chair. She said: "Brother-in-law, are you here? Then you can continue to accompany your cousin, I will go home to find my husband!" This little girl has been bubbling with happiness every day since she married Angus. Although Angus doesn''t know how to spoil Bai Qianqian like other husbands, Bai Qianqian feels very happy. After Bai Qianqian left, Su Yun sat down and said, "How do you feel today?" Lan Rui clutched her belly and shook her head, "It''s not good, I want to give birth to the mermaid eggs quickly!" After she finished speaking, she looked around and said in a low voice, "Ayun, I heard that Ouyang Qing was suspended by the director of the medical center! It seems to be related to Xiao Wan''s child!" Su Yun was taken aback, "What?" "I heard from the group of doctors that it seems that the dean and the dean of the lycanthropist breeding base are going to send Xiao Wan and their children there! I don''t know exactly why, it''s so strange." Su Yun''s heart skipped a beat. Lan Rui saw Su Yun''s expression, and instantly changed, and said suspiciously, "A Yun, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine, I think, maybe Xiaowan''s children are too good, so those people... want to do research." "Well, but it''s too much, isn''t it because Xiao Wan and Commander Gu are not at home?" Su Yun hummed, and then said, "I heard from my mother that the children are all in the palace now, and they are very safe." "That''s okay." Lan Rui breathed a sigh of relief, and she said, "When I go back to give birth and feel better, let''s go and see the children together?" Su Yun always liked children, and Su Yun had a very strong sense of intimacy in his heart for the little nephews and nieces whom he had never met who might be sent to the lycanthropy raising center. After all, he was sent to... Su Yun nodded, "OK." ** Unnamed star, wormhole. Su Wan just finished fighting a wave of Zerg, a little tired, and still has some Zerg green blood on her body. She used the no-cleansing potion and wiped her body. Only a few drops of this kind of thing can purify the body. Su Wan sighed to Suzaku, "I can''t soak my tail anymore, it''s so uncomfortable." Suzaku: "There is still edible water in the button space, shall I pour some on the tail?" Su Wan shook her head, "Forget it, save some, I don''t like drinking Zerg blood." Although they have already used the bodies of insects and beasts as their main source of food, this is why those intelligent insects are very afraid of Su Wan and his wife. Not only can they beat them, but they can also eat those ungrateful beasts... These two are devils! Hurry up, someone, take the two of them away! After cleaning up the mess on her body, Su Wan came out of the tent, looked around, but did not see Gu Jue. She said: "Suzaku, you can contact Baihu and ask where Ta Jue is." In the last chapter, who said that Commander Gu didn''t take a shower during his manic depression period? Here, arrange to wash Xiangxiang! Bubble tail! (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： Take this couple away! Chapter 482 Quickly take this couple away! Although they cannot contact people on the planet of the Empire, as long as they are on this planet, the signals of Baihu and Suzaku can be connected. Suzaku immediately complied. A few minutes later, Suzaku said: "Master, Baihu sent a coordinate, asking you to go there." Su Wan was worried that Gu Jue was in some trouble, and after setting up the security equipment around the tent, she ran towards the coordinate point that Gu Jue sent. I have to say that the Zergs are really good at the place. This planet should be good. Although it is not as good as the Lantis star, it should not be bad if it can be seen by the gods of the Zergs as a base camp. But now, everywhere is bare, and there are basically no intact green plants... There is no way, after all, there are some Zerg that naturally like to eat leaves. For plants, Zerg is like a disaster. Su Wan suddenly remembered her daughter Xiaoyan. This child is a natural vegetative, so wouldn''t she be targeted by bugs? She pursed her lips, and was even more worried about the child. She quickened her pace to find Gu Jue, thinking about returning to the main planet of the empire as soon as possible. Because the distance was a bit far, Suzaku directly changed the wings of the mecha, and led Su Wan towards the destination. Ten minutes later, they stopped. Su Wan got down from the mech, and was very pleasantly surprised to see the piece of amber in front of her that was more than 50 square meters. "There is a lake here?" Gu Jue was standing by the side, taking an instrument to measure the water quality, he nodded, "The water quality is healthy for lycanthropes, and I have cleaned it, there are no Zerg or dangerous things." Su Wan''s eyes lit up, "In other words, I can swim now?" Gu Jue smiled, "Yes." Su Wan really brought a swimsuit specially suitable for swimming in the mermaid form. It would be fine if it was in the bedroom at home, where you can soak your tail as you like, but now it''s good to have water. After Su Wan changed into her swimming clothes in the mecha, she came out and saw that Gu Jue was soaking in it, only his upper body was exposed. There were several scars on it, and some of his flesh was very white. It looked like he had just suffered a short time injury. Because of the powerful self-healing function of the lycanthropy, it slowly recovered, but the scars are still there. Su Wan swam over and stroked those scars with her hand. She said distressedly, "Ah Jue, I''m sorry, I wish I had come earlier." Gu Jue grabbed her hand and kissed her on his lips. He said, "If possible, I hope you don''t come. It''s so dangerous, what if you fail?" Su Wan: "If I don''t know spatial powers, that''s fine. But I can, so I have to give it a try." The two embraced quietly and kissed affectionately. It was far away, a group of Zergs who were beaten away by Gu Jue, accustomed to living in water, were gnashing their teeth there! If they couldn''t beat them, they would definitely not give up this precious lake to this couple! This pair of demons! Who hurry up and take this couple away! The couple, who were hated by the Zerg and turned into demons, took a bath here happily. In the end, Gu Jue saw that Su Wan really liked this place, so he asked Qinglong and the others to go back and moved the tent near here. The water-loving Zergs were waiting for them to leave, but seeing that they didn''t leave, they had to move with hatred. Gradually, some very smart worms stopped attacking Su Wan and the others, and some even took the initiative to make friends with Su Wan and the others. They have evolved into worms. Of course, their IQ and EQ have evolved. If they cant beat them, they still want to fight. Isnt that stupid? The insectoid woman who tried to hook up with Gu Jue before cautiously approached Su Wan, and threw some fruits over him graciously. "Please eat! It''s not poisonous!" Although Su Wan still has some reserve nutrient solution in the space button, it would be great if there are some fruits that can be eaten and improved. She picked up the fruit, asked Suzaku to analyze it first, and after confirming that it was indeed not poisonous, she washed it and took a bite. The female worm was still standing there, she said: "This fruit is very sweet and tastes good." Su Wan nodded. It tasted like a pear with less moisture, a little bit astringent, but it was already very good. Su Wan asked: "Where did this end?" Female worm: "Just to the west, there is a forest, but those plants can attack people. Every time I go, I will be whipped by them several times." Plants will actively attack people? Is it a mutant plant? Su Wan didn''t move directly, and the wormlike woman just squatted on the spot, pulling up the grass on the ground in boredom. She said, "You are his wife, right?" "Well, by the way, why don''t you attack us?" "If you can''t fight, you still fight, isn''t that stupid! It''s so boring, but it''s also fortunate that you killed some stupid guys, otherwise the Zerg here would be flooded." Su Wan suddenly thought of the insectoid people who suddenly appeared in their cosmic space, and she said, "Will you all stay on this planet forever?" "No, someone would come to pick us up regularly before. As long as we fight each other, the remaining people can follow that woman. But... that woman was killed by your man not long ago." Su Wan finally understood that it was Doris who used the space power to transfer the worm-like people in this world to their world. However, this should be a very huge workload, and because of the huge trauma Doris suffered, it is estimated that she will not be able to appear here again for a long time. Seeing Su Wan thinking there, the worm-like woman cautiously moved a few steps closer, and when Su Wan raised her head, she stopped immediately. The female worm said: "You also have space abilities, right? Can you take us away? This world is so boring, there is not enough energy, and there are not many grass leaves. We usually have nothing to do except fight. Things to do." The corner of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, "You should know that we are lycanthropes, and you are worms, right?" The female worm said doubtfully, "What''s the matter? Aren''t there many planets in your universe? After we go there, we can find a planet without an owner and live on it." Su Wan was taken aback, "Aren''t you going to invade our planet?" Female worm: "I don''t know what other people think, but if there is a good environment to live in, why should I rob others?" "I have to think about it, and I can''t promise you right now." "I understand, I understand, you have to ask your man''s opinion." The female worm was a little envious, but she had also seen how powerful Su Wan was in the past few days, and more importantly, that man ignored them at all. . The female worm asked in a low voice, "Are there any outstanding men like your husband on your planet?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： she? Influenced Doris to dominate the universe? Chapter 483 She? Influenced Doris to dominate the universe? Su Wan''s mouth twitched, "No, he is the best." "I understand, I understand, but he is worse than him? I can also make do with it." Su Wan was really speechless. Fortunately, when Gu Jue came back at this time, the female insectoid was scared away, and felt that the human form could not run fast on two legs, so she immediately transformed into eight legs and ran vigorously. It can be seen that he is really afraid of Gu Jue. Here Gu Jue walked over with a frown, "Wan Wan, what''s the matter, is she going to attack you?" "No, she can''t beat me. But she talked to me about some things at that time. It turns out that the insectoid people in our universe were brought by Doris with the power of space. I think, maybe many Years ago, by chance, she came here, obtained the body of the Zerg Queen, and then bewitched the Zergs." Gu Jue: "You don''t need her to confuse you, because a leader should be born in the wormhole for hundreds of years. Sometimes it is the queen of worms, and sometimes it is the **** of worms. Ordinary zergs will follow their instincts and unconditionally Obey the orders of the worm queen or worm god." "Doris is a crazy invader in her bones. These Zergs naturally became her obedient servants." Su Wan leaned on Gu Jue, "From those audio files, I feel that Queen Gaia should be a kind, brave, and powerful person. Her personality is completely different from Doris. I don''t know, she Do you know that Doris is such a war madman?" "Queen Gaia should know, otherwise, Doris wouldn''t be separated from her." Su Wan nodded, and she said, "Ah Jue, what do you think of bringing them there?" Gu Jue took her little hands and stroked them one by one. He said, "Wanwan already has an idea in mind?" "I didn''t have any idea before, but after listening to you just now, I feel that we are neither insect queens nor insect gods. We can''t control these insect races at all. Once we bring them into our universe, if they lose control, then We would be sinners of the Cosmic Alliance." Gu Jue kissed her brow lightly, "Wan Wan is right. In addition, if there are a lot of them, it may take a lot of power to bring them there, and there may even be an accident." If it was a simple matter, Doris would not have been dormant here for so many years. Su Wan nodded: "Now that I have recovered my powers, I can only teleport from here to the wormhole. How can I take away so many people?" "Then there is no rush." "However, there is one more thing that I am worried about." "what?" Su Wan leaned against Commander Gu''s arms and said doubtfully, "Why did Doris want to kill me?" "What she wants to do is to dominate the universe. Doris has tried to kill you many times, so you should pose a great threat to her **** of the universe." Su Wan blinked and was completely stunned. she? Influenced Doris to dominate the universe? ** "I have to kill Su Wan! Because I saw in the future that it was her who ruined all my plans!" At this time, Doris controlled the body, so her expression was very ferocious, and her eyes were shining fiercely. Su Man was a little puzzled, "Is Su Wan really that good?" Doris: "How should I put it, she is so lucky! It seems that all the good things in the world have been taken up by her!" Su Man: "Well, I quite agree with what you said. I feel that she has been happier than me since she was a child, except for the time when she had an accident when she was a child. I was so happy at the time, but who would have thought that it would be like this. She can still wake up?" When I mentioned that time, Doris hated it! That was the closest she came to succeeding in killing Su Wan when she was a child! At that time, she used up a lot of space powers and asked Lucifer to kill Su Wan, but that idiot star thief still failed! Suman also regretted it. When Su Wan was lying in the recuperation cabin, she should have disconnected the power supply of the recuperation cabin! But Su Man was still curious, "Why did you have to kill the young Su Wan? Can''t you find a way to kill her now?" Doris: "Before she evolves into a lycanthropy!" Because once Su Wan evolves into a lycanthropy, there will be an extra Gu Jue by his side, so it will be very difficult to kill him! ** Because whether it is a star thief or a worm-like person, they seem to have disappeared in the entire universe now. So everyone gradually relaxed their guard and began to live and work in peace and contentment. At this time, the high-level people in the Cosmic Alliance began to pay attention to one thing. That is the supreme commander of the planet Empire, do you need to find someone who is competent. Gu Yuan sneered and said, "Why, do you think I''m old?" An old man in the projection, who looked older than Gu Yuan, said slowly, "Mr. Gu, we don''t think you are old, but everyone knows that you have been seriously injured before, and the level of animalization is low. Falling, in this position, it is a bit impossible for all of us to feel at ease." "That''s right, your combat power is much worse than Gu Jue''s. What should we do if the worms attack us again in the future?" A group of people echoed there, in fact they were trying to fight Xiao Jiujiu in their hearts, but no matter what they said, Gu Yuan retaliated strongly. And Gu Zilan sat there, still not saying a word. When the meeting ended and the projectors were turned off, Gu Yuan was still out of breath. "It''s really about to blow my prototype out! This group of bastards, if it weren''t for Ajue''s presence, all their planets would have been wiped out. Now that Ajue is missing, they are just there. Bring your own power into our imperial planet! They are too much, what are they talking about, who knows when the prince will come back? Just kidding, the prince will definitely come back!" Gu Zilan went to pour a glass of warm water and put it in his father''s hand. He said, "Let them dance, we don''t have to agree." "Well, I think so too. However, I have recorded all the people who jumped during this period of time, and let people investigate. Who are the people on our side recently, and contacted them privately." "Ok." Most of the limelight here, Gu Zilan and his father Gu Yuan, can still stand up for a while. In addition to putting pressure on Gu Zilan and the others on the surface, these people who are ready to make a move will also contact some important people in the military department in private. Someone even contacted Angus. This person is considered to be a distant relative of the Punye family. He sat there and said very kindly, "Angus, you are really the best child in your generation." "What can you do?" Angus asked very gentlemanly. The man said: "In your Royal Starfleet, including you, the current starship commanders are all young, right? Do you have any ideas to go further?" "What goes further?" "For example, directly in charge of the entire Royal Star Fleet?" The other party''s voice was full of temptation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： sorry i cant do it Chapter 484 Sorry, I can''t do it But the next moment, Angus stood up, and he said indifferently, "No matter what thoughts you have, I suggest that you immediately forget them completely! If you say one more word, I will immediately Arrest you on charges of endangering the planet!" The man''s face turned pale in an instant. He saw the seriousness in Angus''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to say a word, and immediately ran away in despair. But Angus immediately asked someone to follow him. Here Pandora came in from the outside. She often went home after getting married, because it wasn''t too late for her and Su Xiaoge''s house to be away from the Pune family. She looked at the man''s back in doubt, and then at her brother who was clearly angry, "Brother, what''s wrong?" "Someone wants to seize the command of the Royal Starfleet while Commander Gu is away." Pandora was taken aback, "Isn''t the current head of the military department His Majesty the former Emperor?" Gu Yuan is Gu Jue''s elder brother and the biological father of His Majesty Gu Zilan. He will never allow anyone to take away Gu Jue''s command at this time! Angus thought about the person who left just now, and he said, "It''s because they didn''t agree, that''s why these people started to make small moves. Pandora, take someone to investigate the person who left just now, and I will report to His Majesty." "yes." Pandora issued a mission in the ninth team, and was very angry when he saw that someone wanted to take advantage of this time to seize Commander Gu''s overall command. Sheng An said, "Will they still contact other squadron commanders?" For example, Li Rui, Eric and others have followed Gu Jue for many years. They will never betray Gu Jue. They are monolithic, and those people have no way to instigate rebellion. So, their target will be on those few newly promoted division commanders. At this time, Shang Zhuo, the commander of the Seventh Star Fleet who was promoted to the official commander at the same time as Angus, was also approached. The person who came to look for him was an elder who had kindness to them when they were young in their home. Shang Zhuo asked: "What do you want?" "It''s just emotion. Commander Gu is such a good and powerful person. How can he disappear if he disappears?" Bringing this matter up, Shang Zhuo also sighed, "Yeah, he never came back, and we always feel leaderless." The other party''s eyes paused, and then he tentatively said, "So, do you have the idea to make this dragon head and lead everyone to find Commander Gu?" Shang Zhuo suddenly raised his head! The other party thought he was very interested, and immediately said persuasively, "Look at you, you are so young, this is also a good opportunity. If you have done meritorious service, wouldn''t you be able to secure this position?" Shang Zhuo still did not speak. The man continued: "Are you worried that you won''t be able to compare with the other sub-ship commanders? Don''t worry, I will help you contact a force to support you to take the position! At that time, you will be the commander of Shang Zong, The Royal Fleet of the Imperial Planet is at your command! How about it?" Shangzhuo: "You fart!" other side:? ? ? The next moment, Shang Zhuo threw this elder whom he had respected since childhood directly out of the window! ! The next moment, he chose to do the same thing as Angus! The commanders who can be selected into the Royal Star Fleet are actually very good-natured, and they are also very loyal to Gu Jue. Therefore, when facing these people and wanting to take the opportunity to do some bad things, they choose not to hesitate He rejected the other party without hesitation, and began to dig behind the other party, what kind of power it was. After seeing this situation, Gu Zilan and Gu Yuan were very pleased, and even more admired that Gu Jue was really good at judging people, and the selected commanders of these sub-ships were all excellent and reliable! And they also launched a reverse investigation to find out which planet''s power is behind this... ** Su Yun, who is wearing a uniform, has now become a key member of the Mecha Research Center. He is already very smart and has a high level of animalization. Many outstanding talents like him can actually enter the department, and even have the opportunity to become a member of the branch. ship commander. But he still only stayed in the Mech Research Center. As soon as he got off work today, he boarded the aircraft and went to the medical center to visit his wife, but was stopped before he entered the ward. "You are Mr. Su Yunsu from the Mecha Research Center, aren''t you? Hello, I''m the director of the medical center, Yabo." Su Yun: "Hi, Dean, what''s the matter?" Yabo: "I know you are here to visit your wife, but I have something I want to talk to you about." Su Yun hesitated for a few seconds, and finally agreed, because he had no other choice. He followed Yabo into a single reception room. The mute was very polite to him and asked the robot to bring him warm coffee. Su Yun: "What''s the matter?" Yabo: "That''s right, isn''t the second child of Commander Gu a pair of twins? We heard that they have a special physique and are also super lycanthropes, so we want to give them a better examination. Just, It seems that His Majesty has misunderstood us and never allowed us to visit the child." Su Yun suddenly remembered what Lan Rui had said to him not long ago. This group of people wants to send their children to a lycanthropy foster center! Although Su Yun may not have any close feelings with those two children, he is a place that hates the lycanthropy nurturing center! That place is cold. In the eyes of those researchers, lycanthropes babies are not babies, but important research objects! Su Yun asked calmly: "What are you telling me these are for?" Yabo whispered: "You are Su Wan''s elder brother, and you have the right to enter the palace to see the baby. When the time comes, you just need to help me put this instrument next to the baby''s crib. Best, if you have the opportunity It would be better to get the baby''s blood sample..." Su Yun lowered his eyes and interrupted him, "Sorry, I can''t do it." "what?" Su Yun said calmly, "Don''t you usually watch Starnet news? Everyone knows that my relationship with my sister Xiaowan is not very good. I haven''t watched her first child. She has never invited me to see the two children since they were born." "Your Majesty, they all know about this. If I go rashly, they will definitely keep me out." He stood up, walked out, walked a few steps, turned around and said, "So I''m afraid I can''t help you with this matter." "you" Su Yun has already opened the door and walked out. He went to his wife Lanrui''s ward and saw her sitting there chatting with someone. Su Yun walked to the bedside and whispered, "Xiaorui, let''s go home. I asked for leave. Stay with you at home." I really want to go out, but I cant, QAQ (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： ready to leave Chapter 485 Ready to leave Of course Lan Rui was very happy. She also got tired of staying in the medical center. Su Yun finished the discharge procedures for her and took her home. But Lan Rui''s family members were very angry when they heard that she had come out of the medical center. Lan Ruochen said to Su Yun, "Don''t you know that Xiaorui is going to give birth in a few days? Her physical condition is unstable, and she should stay in the medical center at this time!" Lan Rui said unwillingly, "Brother, don''t yell at A Yun, I asked him to bring me back, it''s so stuffy there, I''d grow hair like a fish!" Lan Ruochen has always been helpless with this sister, besides, whose fish grows hair? The fish will only stink and become salty fish! At this time, Su Yun said, "I want Xiaorui to move back." Lan Ruochen''s eyes suddenly widened again, very unhappy, while Lan Rui stomped her feet, she whispered, "A Yun, what nonsense are you talking about, it''s obviously me..." Su Yun held Lan Rui''s hand and said, "The director of the medical center asked me to put a measuring instrument next to Xiao Wan''s child, but I refused." Lan Ruochen is very smart. He thought about it again. Recently, there has been a lot of rumors about veterinary people on the Internet. He said, "Your Majesty Gu Zilan won''t let them enter the palace for examination of their children. They just want to rely on you to send this thing to me." to the child?" "Ok." Lan Ruochen and Lan Rui looked at each other, they both understood why Su Yun insisted on transferring Lan Rui from the medical center. Now the medical center and the lycanthropist research center are all very interested in the children of Su Wan and Commander Gu, and they have been secretly trying to do something while the couple is not on the main star. What will happen to such a young child, brought into the lycanthropy research center without his parents around? Lan Ruochen said, "It''s fine if you don''t stay in the hospital, but I''ll ask Yinyue to take care of Xiaorui for a few days later. If you need anything at that time, you two can just say it." Su Wan is the descendant of their mermaid queen Gaia, so they must do their best to protect Su Wan''s child! Su Yun nodded. On the main star of the empire, when there were open and secret fights and turbulent winds and clouds, Su Wan and Gu Jue were still near the Wuming Star Worm Cave, fighting Zergs, eating bugs, or bubble tails every day. The place was obviously desolate, but the two of them felt like they were on a honeymoon. Su Wan sighed, "If the place where I live is not too shabby, and there is no kitchen suitable for me to cook delicious food, it can be a perfect holiday." No job, no need to look after the baby, just get along with the one you love day and night. Gu Jue put his arms around her, "When this matter is over, I will take you to those beautiful places in the universe for vacation." "Okay, I still want to watch the cosmic fireworks!" "Row." Things to do on vacation must be delayed. They know that there are still a lot of things to deal with on the main star of the empire. The children are still young and they still have their own responsibilities, so they must rush back as soon as possible. At this moment, the whole ground suddenly shook. Gu Jue and Su Wan immediately suppressed the smiles on their faces, and stood up vigilantly. Su Wan murmured, "Is this an earthquake? It looks like it''s in the direction of the wormhole." Gu Jue: "I''ll go over and have a look." Su Wan: "Let''s go together." Now on the entire planet, there are no Zerg people who can harm them. Gu Jue thought about it, but he didn''t refuse, and took his little wife to the abnormal worm cave. The shock really came from the wormhole, and instead of fleeing around, almost all the worms knelt on the ground and touched the ground with their heads. These Zergs didn''t care about attacking, or were afraid of Gu Jue and the others, they all seemed to be worshiping something. Su Wan saw the female insectoid person she knew among the insect swarm, she asked in a low voice, "What''s wrong with you?" The compound eyes of the worm-like woman were a little dazed, "I don''t know, but I just don''t know why, the legs are soft, all eight legs are soft!" Except for Su Wan and Gu Jue, the other living beings may have a vague feeling of fear and worship. The two didn''t stay here for too long, and quickly moved away from here, returning to their tent by the lake. Su Wan was silent for a while, and she said, "Ah Jue, is there a possibility that some kind of insect **** from the Zerg race is about to be born?" Gu Jue: "Very likely." "However, my ability has not been recovered, so I can''t take you back with me." The previous Doris has brought them so much trouble, and the appearance of another worm god...will it bring them more trouble? Gu Jue took his wife into his arms reassuringly, "Don''t worry at night, the soldiers will come and cover the water and soil. Besides, their insect gods shouldn''t be born so easily." Su Wan thinks about it too. If this is the case, wouldn''t there be Zerg on the planets in this universe? Sure enough, they guessed right. After the vibration lasted for more than half an hour, it calmed down. Those Zergs were doing what they should do, as if nothing happened. But then another few days later, this happens again, and the cycle repeats itself. Su Wan worked harder to train her mental strength and abilities, hoping to take Ajue out of this ghostly place before that worm **** was completely born! Time passed bit by bit, and the things brought by Su Wan''s space button were coming to an end, and she also felt that her abilities had almost recovered. But at this moment, the whole earth trembled violently again, this time it was even stronger than many times before. Su Wan grabbed Gu Jue''s hand, "Ah Jue, shall we leave now?" Gu Jue: "Didn''t you say that the ability is a little bit worse?" "But, how do I feel, this time the situation is very unusual, that guy may really be born!" As soon as her words fell, the trembling ground suddenly calmed down, and then all the Zergs burst into a very strong and enthusiastic cheer. Su Wan immediately said to Gu Jue, "Ah Jue, let''s go!" I don''t know whether this worm **** is good or evil, but everyone is of different races, so if there is no conflict, it is better not to have conflict. When Gu Jue was sure that there was no problem with the ability, he nodded. Su Wan immediately packed up the things in the tent and put them into the space button. She saw the small transparent box that Gu Jue used to put the white mushrooms in before, and the little mushrooms squatted inside to play again. Su Wan: "If you don''t come back, I will put you in the space button." The little mushroom lying in the transparent box twisted. Su Wan had no choice but to turn around and go to pack other things, but she didn''t find it. A silver light directly entered the box containing the little mushroom. A spore slowly flew out from the top of the little mushroom? (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： Forcibly breaking into the commanders mansion? Chapter 486 Forcibly breaking into the commander''s mansion? Su Wan didn''t notice all of this. She put all other things into the space button, and finally put the box containing the small mushrooms into it. She and Gu Jue held hands and walked towards the lake, letting the water slowly flow over their bodies. "Wan Wan, don''t force it. If you really can''t, then let go of my hand." "Don''t even think about it." In the end, the golden light was shining, and the two people were wrapped in it, and finally disappeared. And those Zerg who are still kneeling to worship the God of Insects raised their heads blankly. Why can''t they detect the breath of God of Insects? ** The cosmic alliance puts more and more pressure on Gu Zilan, and Gu Zilan is so angry that he is ready to leave the cosmic alliance. Fortunately, on the side of the military department, although some people in other departments have thought carefully, the Royal Star Fleet has always been monolithic, and no one can make them betray Gu Jue. As for the child, the relatives and friends who are close to Su Wan are also monolithic, and no one will help those in the Beastman Research Center. In the end, Lin Yue and Yaya even found Gu Lei, who was the vice president of Imperial University. Gu Lei was not surprised when he saw them. Lin Yue said: "Gu Lei, it''s fine for others, you should know that if there are vegetative people, if you don''t investigate and study it clearly, it may bring us disaster!" Gu Lei looked up at her, "Did the worm-like people also appear suddenly? As a result, they were beaten to pieces by Gu Jue and his men! I also know your purpose, but I won''t promise you, You also know my temper, if I really get into a quarrel, my relatives will not recognize me." "you!" Lin Yue wanted to say something, but Ya Ya pulled her hand, and then said with a dry smile, "Hey, we are all for the sake of the Imperial Federation, but since Gu Lei has some misunderstandings, let''s leave first." Lin Yue looked at Gu Lei indifferently, "You really love that woman that much? You changed your surname for that woman, and for that woman''s child, would you rather offend us?" Gu Lei chuckled lightly, "What are you guys?" Now, Ya Yas expression is a bit uneasy. Anyway, they are both very important figures in the Imperial Federation. Only when Gu Lei becomes the president of the Imperial University can he stand shoulder to shoulder with them. Now it''s the vice-principal, and that''s it... But the point is, the two really had no choice but to leave angrily with Gu Lei who was directly choking him like this. Out of the door, Lin Yue''s expression changed due to anger. She gritted her teeth and said, "This Gu Lei has such a bad temper and all kinds of stubbornness. Is he hugging Gu''s family like this now? It''s been so long, If Gu Jue doesn''t come back, will Gu Zilan''s position be secure?" Yabo looked around nervously, and then said in a low voice, "Okay, calm down, don''t say these words, we are just doing research, and the power matters above have nothing to do with us. Besides, You say Gu Lei is not good now, but didn''t you like him very much back then and wanted to marry him?" wanted to marry the other party, but was rejected by the other party! Lin Yue said with a sullen face, "Don''t mention this matter again in the future!" It happened that someone wandered in front of them, and the two of them shut their mouths instantly. The other party''s long blue hair was very flowing, and the white coat on his body was also very dazzling. Yabo recognized it. It was Lan Yu, a medical idiot. Lan Yu is a man who loves medicine and research. He is quite famous. When the other party saw Ya Ya, he also said hello, because Ya Ya was his teacher before. "Teacher Yabo, why did you come to Imperial University?" "Hey, it''s not because of the vegetative person. It''s a pity that Vice President Gu doesn''t show affection at all. Hey. Lan Yu, you also love research and medicine. You should understand our difficulties, right? Can you help us think about it? Is there a way?" Lan Yu still looked like a lazy salted fish, he yawned and said, "This matter is actually very simple." "Hurry up, tell me!" "When Xiao Wan and Commander Gu came back, you guys told them with affection and reason that as long as they agree, everything will be fine." About Us: "..." Lin Yue over there has already left. How does she feel that none of these people is normal all day long! They did this while Commander Gu didn''t come back. When Commander Gu came back, how dare they say it! Unless Commander Gu and his wife take the initiative to send the child to their lycanthropy research center! But, is this possible? Came to Imperial University once, Yabo and Lin Yue went back full of anger, seeing that people from all walks of life had nothing to do with them, but as time passed bit by bit, someone finally came up with a bad move. That is to call on the Internet, the Royal Star Fleet, as Gu Jue''s direct star fleet, should all set out to go to all corners of the universe to find Gu Jue''s whereabouts. If you dont look for them, even the people of the Royal Star Fleet are all ungrateful bastards. At the same time, some people began to secretly support the rival restaurants of the Su Family Restaurant, trying to squeeze the Su Family Restaurant down in a short period of time. Grandpa Su has re-managed the Su Family Restaurant, and his grandson Su Ni is running it as a celebrity. Even so, he still has to face the siege of the other party. Even from time to time, there will be accidents in some branches, and bugs and the like will be eaten in the food. The trouble became the most serious in the end, a large number of people ran to the gate of Commander Gu''s mansion to parade. They just stood there clamoring because Su Wan and Commander Gu were not at home. Although most people are sober, it is not ruled out that some people have been brainwashed by those people. It''s a good thing they couldn''t break in, otherwise, this group of people would have broken into Commander Gu''s mansion directly! Even so, someone still stood in front of the video camera screen at the door and said loudly, "Commander Gu, your restaurant has killed people, you can''t act recklessly like this just because you are the wife of the commander. !" "That''s it!" At this moment, the screen was always black, and there were a few beeps, and then Gu Jue in military uniform appeared on the screen. He said lightly: "Leave within three minutes. My wife is resting. If anyone wakes her up, I will not be polite!" The shouting man was instantly dumbfounded, his legs went limp, and he knelt there. The person next to him supported him, and then boldly said to Gu Jue, "Commander Gu, are you really at home? This, is this what you recorded earlier?" Gu Jue in the video said with half-cast eyes, "There are still two minutes and twenty-eight seconds." (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： Come back, settle accounts one by one! Chapter 487 is back, settle accounts one by one! With the countdown, with one and a half minutes left, the protective layer of Commander Gu''s mansion opened, and the muzzles of countless photon cannons were beamed up, ready to attack! The mob almost freaked out when they saw it. Someone was running and shouting, "Commander Gu, you are the commander-in-chief of our empire. How can you point your gun at us ordinary citizens!" "You can all come to my house to make trouble, so what''s wrong with me pointing the gun at you?" "And, thirty-five seconds." How could these people dare to beep or anything? Everyone ran for their lives so fast that in the blink of an eye, there was no one. They are really a bunch of garbage who are greedy for life and afraid of death. Gu Jue tied his cuffs and asked Baihu: "The video records of these people were recorded, their personal information was pulled out, and then they were all expelled from the main star of the empire." "yes." Gu Jue knew that there must be a lot of affairs in the military department, but he went to the bedroom first, leaned over and kissed the forehead of his little wife lying on the bed. Su Wan, who had exhausted her powers again, was very pale. She had exhausted both mental strength and powers, and it would probably take a while for her to recover. Gu Jue gave her a special relieving medicine, and said to Suzaku, "Suzaku, take good care of Wanwan at home, if you have any questions, please contact me immediately." "Yes, host." "If someone wants to break in, launch a protective cover attack directly." "yes!" After explaining all this, Gu Jue got up, boarded the aircraft, and headed directly to the military headquarters. And some people have already uploaded this incident to the Internet, and more people still think that it was recorded by Commander Gu in advance. The other party has been missing for so long, how could he return to his home without any warning? Woolen cloth? At the same time, a fierce quarrel was going on in the General Conference Room of the Military Headquarters. Eric sneered, "My lord, you are really interesting. Let all of our Royal Star Fleet go out to find Commander Gu. What about the security of the main star of the Empire?" "Other star fleets can be put in charge. Some of them are excellent, but many opportunities have been taken away by the Royal Star Fleet." "Heh, since you are so wronged, why didn''t you say this when Commander Gu was around, why did you have to say it at this time?" "Don''t make excuses, the most important thing for us now is not to find Commander Gu?" These people are practicing Tai Chi. On the surface, they want to find Gu Jue, but in fact, they want to take advantage of this time to completely grasp the military power of the imperial planet! Li Rui lowered his eyes, and he said: "Commander Gu once arranged for us a task arrangement under special circumstances, that is, to protect the main star as the main task, as long as he is the commander-in-chief of our Royal Star Fleet, we will Follow his orders one day." The other starfleet commanders of the divisions firmly agreed with this matter. Gu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and had to say, these space fighters brought by Ah Jue are all good! Several other star fleet commanders looked at each other. One of them coughed lightly and said, "The Royal Star Fleet has a large number of people. They protect the planet like this every day without saying anything. It is a waste of resources and energy. If this is the case, stop their eight star fleets. We got six, and the remaining two are responsible for the security work of the main star, which is more than enough, right?" "Exactly, this can save energy and waste of resources." Gu Yuan''s face changed, these **** are endless! He was about to speak when suddenly the door of the conference room was slowly opened, and Gu Jue, who was wearing a straight military uniform and black military boots, walked in slowly. The entire conference room suddenly fell silent! Eric was the first to stand up, and he said happily, "Boss, you are back!" The other squadron commanders of the Royal Star Fleet all stood up, and everyone was very excited. Gu Yuan was the same, he walked quickly from his seat and walked up to his younger brother Gu Jue, a little incoherently excited, and finally, he just said, "Xiaowan went to find you, do you know?" Gu Jue: "Well, we came back together, we are all fine." Gu Yuan nodded vigorously, that''s good, both of them returned safely, it''s better than anything else! Gu Jue walked to his seat, looked at those people with twinkling eyes, and said in a flat tone, "Li Rui, control them all and remove the optical brain." "What? Commander, you can''t..." Li Rui and the others had long been displeased with these people, so they immediately controlled them three times and removed the optical brain. The person detained by Eric said excitedly, "Gu Jue, why did you arrest me? Our family is the oldest family in our Empire Federation! Without us, your Gu family would not be able to sit in this position at all!" Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, "Don''t worry, I will investigate carefully whether I have done those things. Take them all away!" "yes!" Among these people, some are double-minded, some are fishing in troubled waters, and some are timid and stand in line. It doesn''t matter, he is back now, and all the accounts will be calculated one by one, slowly! The news of Gu Jue''s return was immediately known to everyone. The members of the Ninth Team immediately sent messages to Su Wan, but Su Wan hadn''t come back yet. In the end, Pandora and Sheng An ran over to meet Gu Jue and asked about Su Wan''s situation. Gu Jue was having a meeting with the optical brain, but he moved away from the optical brain screen, and said to them, "I''m too tired late at night, and I''m resting. When she has a rest, she can come back and work with you." "Hmm!" Sheng An was overjoyed, she thought for a while and said, "Commander Gu, if it''s not convenient for Xiao Wan to connect to the optical brain now, you should also tell Aunt Lin and the others, they are really worried about Xiao Wan . "I told her just now." Hearing this, Sheng An and Pandora were completely relieved, and then stopped disturbing Gu Jue, and the two returned to the team''s office to tell everyone the good news! Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, after worrying for so long, they can finally breathe a sigh of relief. And because Gu Jue and Su Wan came back, their relatives and friends here breathed a sigh of relief, but some people who were dancing happily during this time changed their faces one after another. They originally thought that Gu Jue would be fine, but in the end it took less than a day, but during the period when Gu Jue was missing, anyone who made small moves was controlled by Gu Jue''s people. Finally, Gu Jue came to the office of Ya Ya, the director of the medical center, and stopped Ya Ya, who was about to go out from the inside. Yabo had received the news, he was very surprised and terrified, but then thought, he didnt do anything to Commander Gus child, and he didnt succeed, did he? As soon as the results came out, I saw Gu Jue in a military uniform standing at the door of his office. Yabo smiled embarrassingly, "Commander Gu, when did you come back?" Gu Jue adjusted his gloves, he said, "I just came back, I have something to ask, and I want to ask the dean of Yabo." "What''s the matter? Tell me, please tell me." (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： Zai Zai is afraid of Daddy Chapter 488 Zai Zai is afraid of Dad "This is not a place to talk, you go to a place with me." Ya Ya didn''t want to go, but there was a row of space fighters standing behind Gu Jue, he hesitated for a few seconds, then nodded. Gu Jue took him directly to the lycanthropist breeding base, and saw Lin Yue who had just walked out of the laboratory. Lin Yue is a little older than Gu Jue. She was Gu Jue and Gu Lei''s senior at the beginning. She looked at Gu Jue quietly, and she was still calm and calm, "Commander Gu, you are back." "Yeah, probably disappointed a lot of people." "..." Gu Jue walked into Lin Yue''s office, reached out and clicked on the virtual screens, looking at rows of lycanthropy research data. He chuckled, "Sister Lin really inherited your grandfather''s behest." Lin Yue: "Gu Jue, whether we are doing research on lycanthropy or phytomorphism, it is for the benefit of our federal empire! The exclusive potions you lycanthropes take, as well as your mental instability The medicines we took during the time were all developed by us!" "However, you are also using lycanthropy to do experimental research. When I was young, one of my companions was seriously ill, but he was not dead yet, but he was given up by his family. Then, your grandfather used him to do the research. experiment." Lin Yue clenched his fists: "But after my grandfather passed away, he completely turned into a beast, and donated himself as a research object!" "But your grandfather is voluntary, but these years, those children who grew up in the animalization breeding center, are they voluntary to be experimental subjects?" Gu Jue''s voice was very indifferent, which made Ya Ya beside him tremble with fright. Lin Yue looked at Gu Jue with a bit of apprehension, and she said: "In the early years, there were indeed some... But after I took over, I have never done such a thing, and I let them do it voluntarily!" "So, my children, did they volunteer?" Lin Yue was suddenly stuck. She frowned and said, "Your child may be the first vegetated human in the universe, which is different from lycanthropes! We must study the direction of vegetated human mutation, will it be harmful to us lycanthropes! Gu Lord, this is all for the entire Star Federation!" "Heh, have I made little contribution to the Interstellar Federation? As a result, what are you doing while I''m not at home?" Gu Jue''s eyes were full of hostility. He was not a gentle person in the first place, but this time, what these people did touched his bottom line! Gu Jue got up and said to Ya Ya who was trembling with fear, "I will propose to the council that the medical center and the lycanthropy research and raising center should be merged into a medical center. You two should discuss who will go home and retire." Lessing this sentence, he turned around and walked out. Lin Yue gritted her teeth, "Gu Jue, you can''t!" Gu Jue didn''t even stop, and walked out directly. If he wants to, he can! What dark things did the veterinary parenting center do before, and he didn''t pursue it, but after being honest for a few years, he became restless again, and even set his mind on his child? Here, Gu Jue arranged everything, and even sent some people to go to Su''s restaurant to help, and finally went to the palace to pick up the children. Gu Zilan was very happy. If he hadn''t been concerned about etiquette, he would have hugged his little uncle and cried. But little Gu Chen didn''t have so many worries, he directly reached out and hugged his father, whimpering, "Dad, you are finally back!" Gu Jue: "Wolf clan lycanthropy man, don''t cry!" Children with wolf ears: Well, this should be his own father. Such a cold tone is so familiar. Little Gu Chen wiped away his tears, and then said, "Where''s Mom? She went looking for you, did you see her?" "Well, we came back together, she is resting at home, I will pick you up and go home together." "En! Dad, I''ll take you to see my sister and brother!" Gu Jue hummed, then let his eldest son hold his hand, and walked to the palace where he lived before. A house here was converted into a children''s room. In the exquisite small pool next to it, there is a beautiful little mermaid with a golden fish tail swimming in it. The golden fish tail is completely a miniature version of Su Wan''s golden fish tail. The little guy has blond hair, but his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Gu Jue. To a certain extent, he looks like his parents, just the opposite of his elder brother Gu Chen. In animal form, little Gu Chen completely followed his father Gu Jue, while little Gu Yu completely followed his mother Su Wan. Although Gu Jue didn''t like his son very much, he squatted by the pool with gentle eyes when he saw the miniature golden-tailed little mermaid that night. The little mermaid swam over, with a pair of beautiful big eyes, looking at Gu Jue curiously. Little Gu Chen said beside him, "Brother, let me introduce you, this is our father!" The little mermaid spits out a bubble slowly, sorry, he has never seen his father, and his father has no fish tail! Here, Gu Jue reached out and touched the child''s head, then got up and looked towards the crib. On the soft crib, lay a little baby with black hair and black eyes. The little girl was holding a small mushroom. When she saw Gu Jue for the first time, she was a little scared and even shrank back. Commander Gu frowned slightly, feeling a little bit shocked, the precious girl he was thinking of was actually afraid of him... Little Gu Chen leaned over again at this time, and he said to the sister who was holding the little mushroom, "Xiaoyan, this is our father! Although he has no fish tail and no mushroom, he is really our father." Gu Jue glanced at his eldest son speechlessly. But Xiaoyan still seemed a little scared. Gu Jue stood up and decided to take the three children home. Now that Gu Jue is back, Gu Zilan arranged for someone to send them home, and he said secretly, "Uncle, I have written down all those people who jumped during this time, and I will send a copy later. The list is for you." "Yeah." Gu Jue reached out and patted his shoulder, then turned to look at his elderly brother, he said, "During this time, you have worked hard." "What are you talking about? It''s hard work, isn''t it that we take care of each other when something happens to our family?" Originally, Gu Yuan wanted to keep Gu Jue in the palace and ask him about his specific experiences during this period, but Gu Jue was still worried about Su Wan at home, so he took the children home first. When he left before, Gu Jue had asked Ouyang Qing and Gu Qingyu to come over to check Su Wan''s health. Although Su Wan said that she would just rest, Gu Jue was still worried. Ouyang Qing put down the instrument, and said to Gu Jue who had just returned home, "Xiao Wan is in good health. She should be fine after resting at home for half a month. But in the short term, it''s best not to use the ability." "Well, I heard, you both stopped working?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： When you wake up, Ill take care of the problem Chapter 489 When you wake up, I will solve the problem Gu Qingyu said indifferently, "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s take a vacation. My husband and I have been busy for so many years, and we haven''t taken much vacation." Gu Jue nodded, "Then you guys rest and get ready to go back to work in the medical center after a while." "Ok." "Be the dean." Ouyang Qing and Gu Qingyu were stunned for a moment. Logically speaking, although they are very good, their qualifications are not enough. Why, how can you be the dean? Gu Jue narrowed his eyes and said calmly, "Those old guys, they are getting old, it''s time to give up their seats." Ouyang Qing and Gu Qingyu looked at each other. In fact, their dean is not too old, not yet eighty years old, but who would have thought that he would want to study the daughter of Commander Gu. Then, retire early. There are more than a few people retiring this time. The most important thing is that the cosmic alliance relied on the empire planet to drive away the dangers in the universe. Now that the dangers outside have been lifted, these people have become restless. Want to do something. Now that Gu Jue is back, let''s clean them up one by one. After examining Su Wan''s body, he helped check up on the two children. Ouyang Qing and Gu Qingyu left after that. Gu Jue asked Bai Hu and Suzaku to take care of the children, while he returned to the master bedroom. After changing out of his straight military uniform and taking a shower, he changed into soft home clothes. Gu Jue came to Su Wan''s side, leaned over and kissed her on the brow, "My Wanwan, rest well, when you wake up, I took care of all the troubles." On the second day, Su Wan still didn''t wake up, but Gu Jue asked Suzaku to measure various data of Su Wan''s body, all of which were normal values, and her mental strength was also recovering steadily. The mermaids have a good recovery ability, and most importantly, Su Wan''s hand skating level is also very high, so she will wake up in a short time. Gu Jue was a little uneasy at first, and asked Ouyang Qing to come over, but Lin Ranyue came early in the morning, and it was Gu Lei who sent her here. Her eyes were red, and she was especially worried about her daughter Su Wan. Lin Ranyue: "I wanted to come yesterday, but I thought you must have a lot of things to do." Gu Jue: "I haven''t woken up late at night. She overused her abilities and fell into a coma. However, Ouyang Qing has already checked her body, and she will wake up after a while." Lin Ranyue''s heart was going up and down, and finally she heard that her daughter was fine, so she was relieved. She said: "Commander Gu, are you busy these days? Shall I stay with Xiao Wan?" Gu Jue knew that when Wan Wan was lying unconscious in the nutrition cabin when she was a child, it was Lin Ranyue who never left her. He still has to deal with those people, so it is best for Lin Ranyue to be here at this time. Little Gu Chen also raised his hand beside him and said, "Dad, I''ll take a few days off as well, stay at home with mom, I can play with my younger siblings!" Gu Jue reached out and rubbed the soft hair on top of his son''s head, and agreed. After Gu Jue left, he strengthened the security measures of the mansion, and here Lin Ranyue walked into the bedroom, looked at her daughter lying on the bed, and sighed softly. "My little Wan, why do you always encounter these things?" Little Gu Chen leaned over, and he said in a childlike voice, "Grandma, that''s because Mom is a great person. They also said before that Mom is a descendant of Her Lady Queen, so Mom must be Amazing character." Lin Ranyue: "Well, I understand, but mothers are just worried about their children." "I understand it, I understand it too, just like my mother was going to save my father back then, and she was very worried about me and my brothers and sisters." "right." Because Lin Ranyue was here and the children were at home, Gu Jue felt relieved and went to clean up those people. After cleaning up the military department, Gu Jue told his brother Gu Yuan and nephew Gu Zilan where he went. "What? Wormhole?" Gu Zilan was so shocked that he almost lost his water glass, "Uncle, tell me, what''s going on over there? Is the whole planet full of Zerg?" "Yes, all kinds of worms, and intelligent worms. The zerg that suddenly appeared in our universe before should be brought by Doris. The worms should have evolved later. , in the beginning, there were only insects and beasts." Gu Yuan asked, "Then did they attack you?" "Well, but when it comes to attacking, it''s more like they are killing each other among themselves. The person who wins in the end is the strongest, which is a bit like raising Gu. Zergs are constantly being produced in that place, because one of Doris''s The body was killed by me, so in the short term, she didn''t show up there to take any Zerg." Gu Zilan said helplessly, "The worm-like people brought out by Doris have given us a headache for a while, if all the zerg over there appear here..." Gu Jue shook his head, "No, they won''t appear in the short term. Even if Doris is not dead, she no longer has the body of the Zerg Queen, and her vitality is seriously injured, so it will be difficult for her to bring those Zergs here in the future , at least, you cant bring a lot of them. "That is not bad." "Besides, Wanwan and I have come into contact with those worm-like people. In fact, their original intention was to find a planet to survive, not to seize other people''s planets. They should have been used by Doris." Gu Zilan heard that this group of bugs would not appear in their universe, and he was already relaxed. He said, "Then don''t think about them for now, uncle, have you figured it out, we really want to withdraw from the Cosmic Alliance?" Gu Jue: "Our current total population of the Imperial Federation is five times that of before. Those elites from other planets have fully integrated into us, and this time, taking advantage of my disappearance, many people were given to us. Blast them out, including those who are easily incited online, and they can be expelled." "When the final population stabilizes, we will migrate as a whole to Lantis Star." Over the years, since the Lantis star was regained, the construction of military bases and the development of energy resources there have not stopped. the most important is Gu Jue looked at them and said, "Isn''t Xuanwu going to last too long?" The Xuanwu that Gu Jue mentioned was not Gu Zilan''s mech, but the huge turtle in the forbidden area of ??the palace. He said before that he wanted to take his son, little Gu Chen, to know the secrets of the forbidden area, because after several years of study and training, little Gu Chen was indeed more suitable to sit on the throne than Gu Ruanruan. Gu Yuan nodded, "Yes, Xuanwu can''t last long, that is to say, our planet is almost reaching its limit." (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： Seeing the cubs, Su Wans heart almost melted Chapter 490 Looking at the cubs, Su Wan''s heart almost melts Migration is not an easy task, and in the beginning, it has to be done relatively concealed, and people from the fifteen districts on the planet have to be transported there wave by wave. This will be a huge project. And in the process, they have to beware of those who are ready to move and want to gain power inside the imperial planet. Meanwhile, there will be people who disagree with the migration. But now that the decision has been made, they will start to divide the work and deploy. In addition, for those who dont want to relocate, thats fine, but in the future, the Royal Star Fleet will not be responsible for the security of this place. This time when Gu Jue had an accident, those people with ulterior motives came out and told them that sometimes the population is not always better, it needs to be streamlined, and then establish unified rules for everyone to abide by. ** Su Wan felt very tired. However, she is no stranger to the feeling of exhaustion of this kind of supernatural energy. Instead, she is very calm, and at the same time allows her mental power to take a good rest. Because she was back home, Su Wan relaxed even more, so she didn''t go into a coma for too long, and when she woke up, she even felt a little hungry? The sunshine outside is very good, which proves that it is daytime, Gu Jue is not around, he should be busy with the military affairs. Su Wan knows that there must be a lot of things in the military department, so Gu Jue must be busy for a few days. She was thinking about the children, and wondered if Gu Jue had brought the children back, but as soon as she left the bedroom, she heard the voice of a child coming from the children''s room. At this time, Lin Ranyue came back from the kitchen, and when she saw her daughter standing at the door, she was surprised! "Xiao Wan, you finally woke up! Come on, go back to bed and lie down!" Su Wan smiled weakly, "Well, I''m awake, I''m fine, I''m just a little hungry." "It''s just right, I baked fresh meat pies, no, you can''t eat such greasy ones just after waking up, wait a minute, I''ll make porridge for you!" "Mom, let the housekeeping robot do the work. Are the kids home?" "Yes, yes, Commander Gu brought the children back." Su Wan doesn''t have much strength now, but she can still walk. Lin Ranyue was too worried about her, so she supported her. Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. But here, little Gu Chen saw his mother first, and immediately ran over, gazing, and the little mermaid in the pool stopped swimming, and immediately climbed onto the bank. The little girl in the cradle happily waved the little mushroom in her hand. Seeing this scene, Su Wan''s heart really melted! Lin Ranyue remembered that Gu Jue had told him that when Su Wan woke up, he would send him a text message, and also called Ouyang Qing to come over and check Su Wan''s body, and she did so immediately. Gu Jue came faster than Ouyang Qing who was closer. He got off the aircraft and ran towards home. Bai Hufei babbled beside him, "Master, you don''t have to be so eager, it seems like you just got married and separated from your wife." Hey, hey, you slept together last night, even though she is still in a coma." After Bai Hu finished speaking, he found that everyone was gone. The two manipulators spread out helplessly, okay, the master really loves madam. Here Gu Jue found Su Wan in the children''s room. Su Wan was sitting on the soft sofa, hugging her daughter Xiaoyan. Next to her was little Gu Yu who was snuggling beside her, while little Gu Chen moved a small bench and sat beside her. He said proudly: "Mom, during the time when you were not at home, I told my younger sister and younger brothers all the stories you told me! They liked it very much!" Su Wan: "..." Isn''t it the improved version of the story? Sister & Brother: I dont really like it either. But the two children are too young to speak, let alone deny their elder brother''s words. Xiaoyan stretched out her little hand, put the little mushroom in her mother''s palm, and then rubbed it into her arms, it was soft, waxy and sweet, very cute. Commander Gu who was standing at the door was a little envious when he saw it. After all, until now, my daughter is still a little afraid of him. Su Wan raised her head and saw the dusty Commander Gu standing at the door. The corner of her mouth slightly raised, "Ah Jue, are you back?" "Dad!" Little Gu Chen responded. Little Gu Yu also shook the fish tail symbolically. And Xiaoyan... hugged her little mushroom, and threw it into Mama''s arms. Gu Jue: "..." It really stuck in the old father''s heart. Here Su Wan explained, "Ah Jue, Xiaoyan is timid, but she is very smart. If you talk to her more, she will gradually get close to you." Little Gu Chen also nodded violently beside him. Gu Jue hummed, but now that there are so many people, there is no superfluous expression on his cold face. It just so happened that Ouyang Qing and the others came at this time, so they asked them to check Su Wan''s body first. In fact, there is no need for inspection anymore, but Gu Jue was too worried about Su Wan, so Su Wan obediently asked Ouyang Qing to do the inspection for herself. Ouyang Qing said with emotion: "You have finally returned safely." Su Wan: "Sorry for worrying everyone. However, since my ability is a space ability and its level is so high, I am destined to find Ah Jue." Ouyang Qing has long been immune to the dog food of the two of them. She said dumbfoundedly, "I understand, I understand, but next time, I still have to pay attention to my body." "Well, I know." If it wasn''t for worrying about the birth of the worm god, Su Wan and the others planned to come back after a while, and they weren''t fully prepared, but who would have thought that the worm **** would be born so soon? If the opponent doesn''t have space abilities, then for a long time, there won''t be a large number of Zerg in this universe. But how did Su Wan know that as they left, the unknown star where the wormhole was located before, and all the zerg on it became commotion. The swarm weeps. "We''ve waited for hundreds of years, what about the hot boss insect god, why didn''t he just die when he was born?" ** Su Wan''s examination results came out soon, and there was no problem. Even after a few days of rest, she could return to work in the military. But the military department is reforming recently, and there are many things to do. Gu Jue doesn''t let Su Wan go back. She happened to be away from the children for too long during this time, so she stayed to spend more time with the babies. At night, after taking care of the three children and falling asleep on the small bed, Su Wan returned to the bedroom and saw that Gu Jue had just finished his work and came back from the study. Su Wan: "During our absence, a lot of things happened, right?" "Ok." Gu Jue described what happened to Ouyang Qing and Gu Qingyu and his wife, what happened to Lin Ranyue and the others, what happened to the Su Family Restaurant, what happened to the commander of the Royal Star Fleet in the military headquarters, etc. , said it all over again. Of course, there is also what happened to Su Yun and Lan Rui. I heard that now Su Ni is going back to the Su Family Restaurant to help Mr. Su manage the restaurant, Su Wan sighed, "This stupid second brother has finally improved a bit. But my sudden departure made Grandpa bother." Ask Xiaoyan, what is the ranking of her family members in her heart? Xiaoyan: Ma Ma is number one! The little mushroom is second! Little brother third! Big brother is fourth, dad...o(ini)o scary (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： What should Commander Gu do if he only loves his daughter? Chapter 491 What to do if Commander Gu only loves his daughter Gu Jue kissed her long hair and said, "It''s okay, now you are back, and I have sent people to deal with those people, they don''t dare anymore. Soon, your grandfather will be able to live in retirement again." "Ok." Those opponents before dared to do these small tricks while Gu Jue and Su Wan were away. Now that the two of them have returned safely, and Gu Jue has dealt with so many people in a thunderous manner, they must not dare to continue to do things. Gu Jue said: "I discussed with my eldest brother and Zi Lan, and decided to realize the migration within the next six months and go to Landis Star." Su Wan: "When you let people properly arm and develop the Landis star, I expected you to have this idea. In addition, I also think this is a very good way." The appearance of the little mushroom was a mystery, but it may also be a warning. Su Wan and Gu Jue thought of Little Mushroom at the same time, and Gu Jue thought of his precious daughter even more. Commander Gu, who has never been afraid of anything, suddenly became a little depressed. He said, "Wanwan, what if Xiaoyan is always afraid of me?" "No, after you finish your recent work, spend more time at home with your children. Do you know why when I was young, I kissed my mother instead of Su Zhen? It''s because Su Zhen didn''t like me very much since he was a child. He wasn''t warm to Su Yun and the others, I thought he didn''t like children, but then, until Su Man came to the house..." Speaking of this, Su Wan sighed. If Su Zhen was still alive, he wondered if he would regret it. Maybe. Gu Jue hugged her shoulders, and said firmly, "After I finish my work, I will spend more time at home with you and Xiaoyan." Su Wan poked his heart, "There are Xiaochen and Xiaoyu, you can''t treat each other more favorably. The three children all need a bowl of water." Gu Jue said perfunctorily, "Let''s talk about it, I don''t have enough energy." Su Wan: "..." All right, if Ah Jue doesn''t like his sons, only she can make up for them. However, Gu Jue has been busy for a long time, and there is also the matter of withdrawing from the Cosmic Alliance and relocating to Landis. Knowing that he was busy, Su Wan tried to spend as much time as possible with the children. After she rested at home for two or three days, the friends from Team Nine made an appointment to visit her together. team. When Bai Qianqian saw Su Wan, she said with red eyes, "Fortunately, you''re fine, you really scared me to death. Hey, my cousin just gave birth, otherwise she would have come to visit you too." Su Wan knew from her mother Lin Ranyue that Lan Rui also gave birth to a mermaid egg, but because she was in poor health before, she needed to rest at home for a while. Everyone went up to talk to Su Wan one by one, but they didn''t say too much, worried that she would be tired, and then they would go to see the children. But Rosina and Alex didn''t come today. Sheng An said, "Two days ago, when Gina heard that you came back, she was suddenly excited, and then she was about to start, but she was sent to the hospital, and she hadn''t given birth yet, and now she has been living in the ward of the medical center. She couldn''t handle it. I did, but I took a projection for you." Su Wan: "You still shoot projections? Direct video projections are also fine." Sheng An said: "She disagrees, because she said that she is trying to have a baby, so the state must be the ugliest." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. In Rosina''s video projection, it was rare and serious, her eye circles were still a little red, but she said seriously, "Xiaowan, I''m actually a little angry, you went on an adventure by yourself, but you only sent me a message! Don''t you believe me? Even if I can''t help you, you can tell me in advance, I will find someone to help you! Forget it, I still can''t help, who told me Even if I''m a purebred, Xiao Wan, if you have something to do in the future, you have to speak up, you can''t just send me a message!" "However, these are not important anymore. The important thing is that you came back well. I''m still waiting for you to eat the delicious food you made yourself!" "I''ll go find you after my mother has given birth, and Xiaoan and the others, let''s hang out together!" After reading it, Su Wan''s nose was a little sour, and she immediately felt angry and funny, but these are her true friends. Several people didn''t stay here for too long, worried that it would affect Su Wan''s rest, so after staying for a while, a group of people left one after another. Su Wan found out that it was Zhuo Yun who came to pick up Sheng An. Zhuo Yun has also gone into the country to do as the Romans do, putting away the pair of very eye-catching big white wings behind him, but his smile is still very bright, he said: "Su Wan, I wanted to come to see you with Xiao An and the others, but I was temporarily caught Commander Gu is going to do something." Sheng An explained from the side, "Xiao Wan, now Zhuo Yun is temporarily assigned to the ninth team, and he is studying with us." Su Wan nodded: "Understood, well, I won''t delay you, I have to go home to accompany the cubs." Sheng An was taken aback, why did she have a feeling that Xiao Wan was deliberately driving her away? As a result, Zhuo Yun next to him touched the tip of his nose, smiled and said, "Let''s go, Aunt Hua should have wrapped the dumplings, let''s go back and eat." "Why are you so familiar?" "Because I''m hungry, I love Aunt Hua''s dishes the most!" Sheng An is speechless, this person really knows how to coax people, in fact her mother''s cooking level is not too high, but Zhuo Yun often coaxes Hua Yueran to be very happy. Sheng An: "Zhuo Yun, I found that you have a very good relationship with my mother. Why? Is it because of your mother?" Zhuo Yun: "My mother has a good relationship with your mother. This is one aspect. Another aspect is that I have been very naughty since I was a child. Sometimes my parents can''t stand it and they will beat me. But several times they When they wanted to beat me, it was Aunt Hua who showed up and interceded for me, saving me from being beaten several times." Sheng An: "..." Didn''t expect the reason to be like this? But seeing the bright smile on the corner of Zhuo Yun''s mouth, Sheng An also smiled slowly. The two of them returned home together, and finally saw Sheng Le at the door again. Sheng Le glanced past Zhuo Yun, and then looked at Sheng An with some grievances, "Sister, I sent you a lot of messages, why didn''t you reply to me, where did you go?" Sheng An lowered his head, only to realize that when he was looking at Su Wan''s baby, because the baby girl Xiaoyan fell asleep, each of them turned their light brains to mute. When Sheng An told them about going to Commander Gu''s mansion to visit Su Wan and her children, Sheng Le quickly accepted the statement, but when she looked at Zhuo Yun next to her, she felt very annoying. What''s more annoying is that this person has a very close relationship with his sister''s mother, so he always runs this way! Sheng''an opened the door, and a few people walked in. Zhuo Yun had already gone to greet Hua Yueran, "Aunt Hua, I''m here. Are the dumplings ready? Do you need me to do something for you? Are you doing something like that?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 492： mutual dislike between father and son Chapter 492 Father and son dislike each other Hua Yueran really likes this child Zhuo Yun, she smiled and said, "No need, it''s almost done, it''s all done, just wash your hands and wait." "okay." Here, Sheng Le first obediently greeted Hua Yueran, then walked up to Sheng An, and whispered, "Sister, what is your relationship with him now?" Sheng An frowned: "Xiao Le, can you stop making trouble, Zhuo Yun and I are both in the Ninth Team in the military headquarters, you don''t know? My mother likes him very much, and they have known each other for a long time. He Come to my house often, what''s wrong?" "I know, but..." Sheng Le bit her lips depressedly, knowing the reason why this person appeared by Sheng An''s side for a legitimate reason, that made Sheng Le most depressed! Moreover, he also knows that my sister is actually a very slow person. For example, they grew up together, but my sister doesn''t know that he has always liked her! Sheng Le said depressedly, "Sister, don''t you know that he has always liked you?" Sheng An seemed a little angry, she said speechlessly, "Lele, you mean, if someone likes me, I don''t plan to accept him, and I won''t be able to see him again, right?" Sheng Le was momentarily at a loss for words. Too bad, he seems to be in the same situation! The world was finally quiet. Sheng An washed his hands, helped his mother to serve dumplings, and then looked not far away, not knowing what to say, making his mother very happy Zhuo Yun. I dont know why, a sentence that Xiaowan said before suddenly sounded in my mind, old people will hurt people, cough cough... Su Wan didn''t know that her words would be remembered by her friends for such a long time. After sending her friends away, she asked the housekeeping robot to clean the house, and then transformed into a fish tail to swim around in the swimming pool at home. Little Gu Yu was so happy when he saw his mother''s big golden tail, he jumped in with a flutter. Little Gu Chen also wants to follow closely... Even if he is not a mermaid or a beast, but his swimming skills are quite good, after all, he has been swimming with Ma Ma since he was a child. But he paused, and then looked at his sister next to him. Little Gu Chen said softly, "Xiao Yan, do you want to swim?" Xiaoyan, who was sitting in the stroller, hugged the little mushroom and looked longingly at the little brother who was swimming with Mama. She also wanted to swim, but she couldn''t swim herself. Little Gu Chen asked Suzaku next to him, "Is there a lifebuoy for children?" Suzaku: "It''s in the warehouse, I''ll get it." After a while, Suzaku came over with some children''s life buoys. Su Wan just swam to the shore. She watched the scene and asked her daughter gently, "Xiaoyan, do you want to swim too?" Although the little girl was still terrified, seeing her mother and brothers were there, she bit the corner of her pink mouth and nodded, "Yeah!" Su Wan chose a safer lifebuoy, and then gently carried her daughter down. Xiaoyan clasped the lifebuoy with her little hands, a small mushroom grew out of her head, and fell into the water with a grunt. Her eye circles began to turn red, and her little hands began to exert force, but she still kicked her legs hard, learning... I can only imitate the big brother, because both the mother and the little brother have tails! Why does she only have mushrooms but no tail? Fortunately, Su Wan was always by her daughter''s side, and the other two sons swam around happily. Gradually, Xiaoyan let go of that fear and stopped growing mushrooms. After being tired from swimming, when Su Wan came out, she carried her daughter out first. As for the two sons, there was no need to worry. A mermaid and beast was born to swim, and little Gu Chen was already a better swimmer than a mermaid. Su Wan hugged her soft and soft daughter, smiled and said, "Xiaoyan, look, swimming is also very interesting, isn''t it? Next time, mom will take you to swim with your brothers, okay?" "Ok!" Su Wan discovered that Xiaoyan was really not afraid of water anymore. At first, she might just be afraid of swimming because she was unfamiliar with it. Xiaoyan is a vegetative person after all, so she is actually very close to water by nature. Dried her daughter''s hair, put on dry clothes, and put her in the crib. Su Wan suddenly thought that there was a disobedient little mushroom inside the space button, and she forgot about it when she was sorting out other things. This little mushroom has done a great job, but it told Su Wan that Gu Jue''s real coordinates are where the wormhole is located. Su Wan took out the small mushrooms in the glass box and placed them beside the crib. Xiaoyan''s eyes really lit up! "Ah! Ah!" The little guy looked very happy. Su Wan smiled and said, "Xiaoyan will play with the little mushroom first, and I''ll help you change your little brother''s clothes and dry his hair." Xiaoyan hugged the glass box and nodded vigorously. Su Wan leaned over and kissed her daughter''s little cheek before turning around and leaving. But what she didn''t know was that when she turned around to leave, the little mushroom in the glass box suddenly flashed a silver light and walked out of the glass box. Xiaoyan is very curious. Although she is timid, she has a natural affinity for little mushrooms. In her consciousness, little mushrooms are the most important existence besides Mama. She reached out curiously and poked the little walking mushroom. The little mushroom was immediately top-heavy and fell to the ground, sprawled in all directions. A certain worm god: "..." What a miraculous thing, no one has ever treated him like this, because from the moment he was born, all the Zerg would bow down to him. But the one in front of me... No, she is not a Zerg. However, her smell (st) smells so good~~3! He remembered what the woman did just now, and immediately got up, slowly approached the little girl, and kissed her **** the cheek! It''s so sweet! Xiaoyan was kissed by a mushroom, and she was still a little dazed. She stretched out her small hand and grabbed the mushroom in her hand, but it didn''t disappear as usual. Her eyes widened! This mushroom is very different! And a certain worm **** lay on Xiaoyan''s palm, and closed his eyes very comfortably. Well, he likes this place, it''s much sweeter than the place where he was born! Su Wan didn''t know what happened behind him. Xiaochen was old enough to take a bath, dry his hair and change clothes. Su Wan went to change clothes for his youngest son, Gu Yu, and dry his golden hair. Little Gu Chen brushed his hair by himself, and approached curiously, "Mom, why do you think my brother''s hair is golden yellow?" Su Wan: "He is more like his mother, and sometimes her hair turns golden." "Oh, I know, my brother has a golden fish tail, so he looks like his mother!" The wolf-eared baby sighed, and said old-fashionedly, "I really envy my brother, who looks like my mother in so many ways, and me, I actually look like my mother." There are so many places like Dad, hey." Su Wan''s mouth twitched. It turns out that the dislike between father and son is mutual! (end of this chapter) Chapter 493： do you miss me every night Chapter 493 Do you miss me every night Commander Gu loves children, he definitely loves them, but now that he has Xiaogong Ju Xiaoyan, I am afraid that the two sons will fall out of favor in an instant. Su Wan thought about it, and kissed her sons on the forehead one by one, she said, "Xiaochen, Xiaoyu, Xiaoyan is the youngest in our family now, so all of us should spoil her the most, okay?" it is good?" Little Gu Chen nodded vigorously! He likes his sister the most! And little Gu Yu has been with his sister since birth, and the relationship is very deep, he can''t speak, just nod and it''s over! After watching it, Su Wan finally felt relieved, well, in the future, there will be no situation in the family where A Jue loves Xiaoyan too much and the two sons are unhappy. Let''s spoil each other. The little girl Gu Yan who is doted on by the whole family is already tired from playing. She closes her eyes, her long eyelashes resting on her eyelids. The little mushroom seemed to be tired too, and then snuggled up to her side and fell asleep. It has been bred for hundreds of years, but it is the first time in his life. The insect **** who tried to sleep in such a warm, sweet and peaceful environment couldn''t help but put down all his defenses... ** The Imperial Federation announced its withdrawal from the Cosmic Alliance, which shocked the universe. Those who were doing all kinds of tricks at the round table of the Cosmos Union Council during this period of time were instantly dumb. Didn''t they never think that Gu Jue would come back, but they never thought that after Gu Jue came back, he would make such a decision? And Lucifer, who had already escaped to a remote galaxy, sneered for a long time when he found out about this, "Gu Jue, he also has today! He joined forces with those idiots to encircle and suppress me, but what happened now? Fools abandoned!" Mo Ran was writing a novel on the optical brain. After hearing this, she shook her head, "Brother, it wasn''t the Cosmic Alliance that abandoned Commander Gu, but Commander Gu and the Imperial Planet, abandoned the Cosmic Alliance." Lucifer: "That''s right. After all, Gu Jue''s strength is so powerful. What shocked me even more was that Su Wan actually found him back." A week ago, Lucifer accidentally got in touch with Doris. Of course, the two of them have no influence now, so they should find a safe place and hide for now. But Lucifer knew from Doris that Doris actually used the space power to send Gu Jue to the origin of Zerg! Doris said at the time that there would be endless Zerg races in that place. Even if Gu Jue couldn''t be killed in a short period of time, it would definitely not make him feel better! Moreover, Su Wan will never find that place! Her supernatural ability absolutely cannot support her to make such a distant space jump! Lucifer sneered, "At that time, Doris said several absolutes, but what happened? I really believed her!" Moran: "I''m getting more and more curious about this Su Wan. When, I want to meet her." Lucifer: "Come on, she''s very smart, and there''s Gu Jue by her side. If you''re really interested in her, you can find some information about her online, oh, or a live video of her when she was the God of Cookery. It''s a bit It''s a pity, the dishes she cooks are so delicious, she probably doesn''t know how to cook them now, and only cooks them for Gu Jue or occasionally those relatives and friends who have a good relationship with her." The more Lucifer thought about it, the more sad he became. He squatted here all day, eating and drinking, but the point is, there is no good food to eat, and he can''t even go to Su''s restaurant! Mo Ran really became interested in Su Wan, so she began to search for specific information about Su Wan on Xingwang. Then, they turned up the part where Su Wan was escaped from marriage... Mo Ran''s eyes lit up, "This is definitely a template for a novel!" Lucifer: "" ** Knowing that the imperial planet has withdrawn from the Cosmic Alliance, the reactions of each planet are different, and during this period of time, no small actions have been made, such as Yuanyi Planet, which took the initiative to connect with Gu Zilan, saying that no matter what happens in the future, the two planets will always be friendly. . Their leader is Zhuo Yun''s elder brother, Zhuo Feng. Zhuo Feng even took the initiative to say, "If you don''t believe my sincerity, just keep Xiao Yun on the imperial planet." Gu Zilan snorted, "Don''t think I don''t know, this kid is chasing the girl he likes on our planet, do you think he really wants to be a ''hostage'' here?" Zhuo Feng smiled heartily, "This is just right, if he succeeds, we will be a family." Although Gu Zilan complained a bit about this matter, he knew that people from Planet Yuanyi were very trustworthy partners. Also, people who have fully joined the mermaid planet of the empire planet. The previous Kingvis, who was the descendant of Queen Gaia''s younger brother, split with Lan Ruochen and the others, and defected to the worms. Later, the worms lost power, and Kingvis and his people were arrested. Now this person is still clamoring in the interstellar prison all day long, saying that he and Commander Gu''s wife are relatives, and they should not be treated like this. The warden of Interstellar Prison, Shen Xing, reported this to Gu Zilan, and Gu Zilan reported this to Gu Jue. "Uncle, look at this Jinweisi, what should we do?" Gu Jue: "I''ll go home and ask Wanwan." Gu Zilan: ...I knew it! Gu Jue had finished his day''s work, and when he returned to the mansion, it was already dark. After Su Wan had put the three children to sleep, he had just returned to the bedroom when he saw Gu Jue who had just returned home from get off work. She reached out to take Gu Jue''s coat, "Are you busy so late today?" "Well, after quitting the Cosmic Alliance, different planets reacted differently." Gu Jue thought for a while, and then told Su Wan about Jin Weiss, "Wan Wan, how do you think Jin Weiss should be dealt with?" Su Wan thought for a while before she remembered who this King Weiss was. She said, "I personally have no influence on this person. I am just a person with no brains. I can ask the Lan family later how I want to deal with this matter." People. However, the Lan family is a bit too indecisive, and they still gave such people power back then." Gu Jue understood, he said, "Well, I know what to do, what are you doing at home today?" "I played with the children in the morning, and of course I obediently took the medicine. In the afternoon, my teammates from the ninth team came. After they left, I took the children to swim again. Xiaoyan also likes swimming." Listening to Su Wan talking in a slow voice, with joy in her tone about today''s daily life, Gu Jue felt warm in his heart. The big fluffy tail stuck out and wrapped around the waist of the little wife. "Sister, that is to say, you haven''t missed me all day today, have you?" Su Wan: "..." That''s it, a little careless! Who knew that Commander Gu still had the energy to survive the manic depression after a busy day! (end of this chapter) Chapter 494： Mermaid Wish Scale Chapter 494 Mermaid Wishing Scale However, Gu Jue was concerned about his wife''s body, so he didn''t get entangled to the end. He just wanted to be very close to her all the time, even if he just kissed her fish scales, he felt very happy. Fortunately, it turned into a fish tail, otherwise Su Wan would have curled up her toes. When the two of them calmed down, she suddenly felt something under the quilt. "Ah Jue, turn on the light and have a look." "Ok?" The originally dim light slowly turned on. Su Wan stared at the golden fish scales in her palm. She froze for a few seconds, then looked at Gu Jue sadly. Gu Jue quickly said, "I didn''t drop it for you." Su Wan: "Could it be because I''m getting old? That''s why I started to lose my scales?" Gu Jue: "..." Just kidding, most lycanthropes can live to be close to 200 years old. Su Wan''s current age is definitely too young among lycanthropes, okay? But seeing the sad expression of his little wife, Gu Jue immediately became serious, and he called Lan Yu in the middle of the night. Lan Yu was doing an experiment and didn''t sleep all day and night. Just when she was next to the bed, she was woken up by the sound of the light brain. He immediately cursed, "Who, there is something wrong with not allowing people to rest at night, if you want to be cut open..." Oh, it''s Commander Gu calling. After Lan Yu got connected, he asked curiously: "Commander Gu, it''s so late, what can you do with me?" "Lan Yu, when do you mermaids usually lose their scales?" "From infancy to adulthood, the scales will be changed, or they will be severely injured, but it''s okay to lose one or two occasionally. What, did Xiao Wan lose her scales?! How many?? Give me two research Is it okay to study?" Hearing the other party''s very excited voice, Gu Jue ruthlessly cut off the contact, just kidding, would his wife''s scales be given to anyone casually? But because he was worried, Gu Jue asked Ouyang Qing and Yinyue again. After asking around, he turned around and saw Su Wan looking at him eagerly. Gu Jue: "Xiao Wan, don''t worry, it''s fine to just drop one piece." Su Wan: "I can''t see the back, Ah Jue, help me find out where it fell from." "Ok." Therefore, after the manic-depressive period was over, the young couple studied the mermaid scales almost all night. When it was about to dawn, Su Wan leaned into Gu Jue''s arms and said, "Ah Jue, will this scale work?" Could it be the wishing scale of the mermaid?" Su Wan got the wishing scale from Queen Gaia by chance, and successfully completed the acquired mermaid evolution. Although the mermaid family said that this scale is not so omnipotent, it still entrusts good wishes. Then, under Gu Jue''s expectant eyes, Su Wan said, "Then give this fish scale of mine to Xiaoyan! May she be safe and grow up healthy!" Other parents may hope that their children will be successful in the future and achieve a great vision. But as Commander Gu''s family, who is already number one in the entire Cosmic Alliance, Su Wan''s expectation for the children is very simple, that is, he likes the children to be healthy and safe. Gu Jue was actually a little disappointed. After all, his family''s first mermaid prayer scale was not given to him. However, since it is for the daughter, forget it, he will not be jealous anymore. However, in the following time, Gu Jue always kept calm and waited for the little wife to drop another scale. At that time, it should be given to him, right? After Su Wan got better, she specially found time to go back to the third sector to visit her grandfather. During the period of her disappearance, the old man was also worried and worried, and had to support the Su''s restaurant. Su Wan specially brought a lot of things here, as well as the ginseng that she had specially cultivated before. Grandma Mela quickly took the things, she smiled and said, "Look at you, Xiao Wan, you just came here, why do you bring something special?" Su Wan: "These are for nourishing the body. Later, you can chop them up and use them to make soup or porridge, whatever." "Okay, okay, oh yes, are the children okay?" "It''s all good, but Xiao Chen has gone to the palace to study, and the other two are still young. When they grow up, I will bring them to see you." "Okay, okay." Meera is a very gentle person, and she has always liked Su Wan very much, so the two had a very happy chat. On the other hand, Mr. Su was a little silent beside him. Meira gave Su Wan a look, then walked out, leaving the living room to the grandparent and grandson. Su Wan: "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you?" Grandpa Su sighed, "I never thought before that you would go through so many dangers, Xiaowan, if it''s really not possible, then don''t be an interstellar soldier in the military department. Look at you, Commander Gu''s job is dangerous , your job is also dangerous, if you havent come back for so long, what will the children do? Su Wan sat by the side, added water to old man Su''s tea bowl, and said with a smile, "Grandpa, in fact, doing anything is dangerous, even if you fry a dish, you might get burned by the oil." "But grandpa, you are right. The child is still young. I will spend more time with the child in the future." Grandpa Su looked at the smile on his granddaughter''s face, and he sighed, "All right, no matter what, you just need to remember that no matter what you do, your family will support you behind your back." "Well, thank you, Grandpa. I''m recovering now, and when I get back to the hotel, you can leave it to me." Bringing up the matter of the restaurant, Master Su said, "During this period of time, that kid, Xiao Ni, has become quite sensible. He often runs to the restaurant to help me." Su Wan: "Grandpa, you still say you don''t spoil him. He owns the shares of Su''s restaurant, so of course he can contribute." "Well, you were too capable before and didn''t give him a chance, but has your relationship eased?" Su Wan: "Let''s go with the flow." In fact, it has eased a lot compared to the beginning, but what will happen in the future, of course, will be discussed later. Su Wan stayed until the evening, when Gu Jue came to pick her up in the aircraft, she didn''t leave. Before leaving, I turned around and saw Grandpa and Grandma Mela standing on the tarmac hand in hand, watching their aircraft leave. Gu Jue came over and put his arms around her, "Your grandfather''s condition seems to be okay, don''t worry." "Well, he is actually a little worried about me. By the way, Ah Jue, when I move to Landis, I want to live closer to my grandfather''s house and my grandfather''s house, is that okay?" "of course can." Su Wan turned around, hugged Gu Jue, snuggled into his arms, and said softly, "I hope there will be no more wars, and I hope everyone can live and work in peace and contentment." (end of this chapter) Chapter 495： Afraid of Xiaoyan? Chapter 495 Afraid of Xiaoyan? Although she said so, Su Wan knew that in this universe where energy resources are scarce, there will never be real peace. Because survival is always the first and foremost issue for all species. The insectoids led by Star Thief and Doris were beaten away, and there were problems within the Cosmic Alliance. Therefore, only when you really become stronger, and the empire planet becomes stronger, will the people be allowed to live forever. Enjoy the ordinary and happy life of living and working in peace and contentment. The migration of residents has already started, and it is not going so smoothly, and the remaining planets of the Cosmic Alliance discussed it and decided to save the imperial planet, and do not want the imperial planet to withdraw from the Cosmic Alliance. Before, they wanted to take advantage of Gu Jue''s accident and rob him. Now that Gu Jue has returned safely, he directly and decisively proposes to withdraw from the Cosmic Alliance. This group of people panicked again, worried that there will be another powerful enemy, what should they do if they can''t resist? Of course, some planet leaders believe that in the short term, there will be no more powerful enemies like Lucifer and Doris, and there is no need to bring the imperial planet back. For a while, various places were arguing endlessly, and some stronger planets began to take the opportunity to make small moves to annex the surrounding small planets. The Empire planet is still carrying out the migration work in an orderly manner, and there are different opinions on the star network. Some people really dont want to leave, because they have been on this planet since they were born. Su Wan read those words on the Internet, and she asked Gu Jue curiously, "Ah Jue, besides the safety factor, there are other factors to consider. Do you have to migrate to Landis Star?" Gu Jue nodded, "Because any planet actually has a lifespan, such as the ancient earth back then, when creatures lived on it for a certain number of years, they had to consider leaving." Su Wan: "Is it a matter of resources and energy?" "right." Su Wan was at a loss for a while, and called up some statistics on the Internet. She said, "But our main planet currently has no problem of exhaustion of energy resources." "Not in the short term, but the migration is not achievable in the short term. If you really wait until the outside world realizes this, I am afraid that the migration will be more troublesome, and it will also attract other planets." Gu Jue paused, and found that Su Wan stopped asking, and said, "Our royal family has passed down an instrument for measuring planetary resources and energy, which is guarded by special personnel. According to the data sent recently, after three years, there will be a significant decline in energy resources. Exhaustion." Su Wan opened her mouth wide, "Is it what Xiaochen said before, the secret of your royal family?" "right." "But why did you tell me? There is no problem, right?" Gu Jue stretched out his hand and took his little wife into his arms, "What are you thinking, you married me, aren''t you also a member of the royal family? I didn''t tell you before because we had no plans to relocate, and Xuanwu didn''t report energy Signs of exhaustion." Su Wan suddenly realized, "This Xuanwu is the huge tortoise that can speak human language that Xiaochen mentioned before, right? Is he a star beast or a lycanthropy?" "I don''t know either. He has existed since the time when our Gu family began to rule a planet." Su Wan is speechless, at this age, she is definitely from her ancestors. No matter who is on the throne in the Gu family, they all have special respect for Xuanwu. As Xuanwu grows older, his personality becomes more peaceful. He and the Gu family have become relatives. ** Planet migration is a big event, so Gu Jue has been busy for a long time, while Su Wan put the focus of this time on the children. Although the two children are still young, they are both healthy, especially the little Gu Yu, who has a very cheerful and lively personality, smiles brightly at everyone, and is a very warm boy. In terms of personality, she doesn''t really resemble Su Wan or Gu Jue. Su Wan thought carefully about the people around her, but she couldn''t figure out who this child was like. It happened that Su Xiaoge and Pandora came to see Su Wan together. In fact, Pandora had been here before, but this time she came with Su Xiaoge, Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing. Su Xiaoge said carelessly: "I feel like little Gu Yu is like me!" Several people were a little silent for a moment, and then looked at Su Wan. Although they are brothers and sisters, they are not really related by blood. If they resemble each other... Su Wan said very calmly: "When Su Ni is not stupid, this is what he looks like. I hope now that this kid''s IQ is above the line." When they left, Pandora kicked Su Xiaoge speechlessly in the aircraft, "What nonsense are you talking about? How dare you say that the child is like you, why don''t you say it in front of Commander Gu?" "I, I just said that, I didn''t think too much, and thinking about it with the mech, I can''t possibly have anything to do with Xiaowan." Seeing Su Xiaoge''s innocent face, Pandora was silent for a while, and finally nodded seriously, "Indeed, look at you, if Xiaowan chooses you instead of Commander Gu, she must be blind." "Then how did you choose me?" "Isn''t there no choice?" "..." Su Xiaoge took a deep breath and said calmly, "Let''s go home and go to the mech room to fight." "OK." The way these two communicate is pretty good. When you are unhappy or have conflicts, you can go to the mecha room at home and fight. Moreover, the two of you are just exchanging ideas, and you wont fight hard. The maintenance of the mechs is all their own money. Usually, after a hearty fight, the two will forget any unpleasantness before and reconcile as before. Su Wan didn''t take it seriously, after all, it was impossible, but she found the atmosphere in the house a bit strange, that is, it seemed that Xiaochen''s pet octopus was very afraid of Xiaoyan? This is simply impossible. Xiaoyan is so soft, harmless and cute, and she is also very timid. Now, except for her family, her eyes will turn red when she sees strangers. The octopus star beast raised by Xiao Chen has been around for many years, and it''s not a cub... Even if it is a cub, it shouldn''t be afraid of Xiaoyan. Su Wan didn''t believe in evil, so she asked Xiaochen to hold the fish tank, and brought the little octopus close to Xiaoyan. Xiaoyan looked at the eight-legged pink octopus, frowned in fear, and then hugged the little mushroom in her arms tightly. And the little octopus in the fish tank... has been frightened and stiffened, and has become an eight-legged starfish! Su Wan: "What''s the matter, Xiaochen, is your octopus sick? Or, make it into takoyaki, or charcoal grilled octopus." Little Gu Chen: "I don''t know, but Mom, if the octopus is sick, can it still be eaten?" Little Octopus: "..." It immediately hugged itself with eight legs aggrieved, and rolled into a small ball. This family is all demons! Then, a more terrifying existence came! (end of this chapter) Chapter 496： Xiaoyans abnormality Chapter 496 Xiaoyan''s Abnormality Gu Jue was so busy that he came back very late. After a brief wash, he fell asleep with Su Wan in his arms. Su Wan didn''t tell him about the little octopus being afraid of Xiaoyan. But because the children are older, Su Wan can take the two children out. Gu Jue had made a small car for little Gu Chen before and was very experienced, so he specially made two more. Of course, the one owned by Xiaogongju Xiaoyan has more functions and is more stable when walking. Little Gu Yu, who was favorably neglected, didn''t think that his sister''s things were better than his own. There was nothing wrong with that. If there was only one small car, he would rather give it to his sister. Su Wan took two beautiful babies and made a flying machine to go to her mother Lin Ranyue''s house. After a while, the mermaid Xiao Luo happily took Gu Yu to go swimming. The golden fish tail and silver fish tail shuttle in the pool, which looks very beautiful. Here Su Wan was hugging Xiaoyan, chatting with her mother Lin Ranyue, drinking milk tea, and eating snacks. Suddenly, Su Wan''s optical brain rang, and she picked it up. It turned out to be a call from Teacher Lan Yu from Imperial University, "Xiao Wan, are you still losing your scales?" "If you don''t want to drop it, just drop that piece." "That''s a shame. Oh by the way, did your son lose his scales?" "No, he''s still far from adulthood." Su Wan is an acquired mermaid, but a congenital mermaid like Xiao Luo and Gu Yu will experience a change of scales from infancy to adulthood. Lan Yu finally said directly, "Then do you have time to come to the school? Actually, I want you to give a lecture to the students of the medical school. It is related to the evolution of lycanthropy." Su Wan has already done this kind of lecture before, so there is no need to prepare too much, it''s just... I still have to take two kids with me. "You can bring your two children to school to play! Let them experience the strong academic atmosphere on campus in advance!" Its really pitiful, a child who is only so old has to go to school to experience the strong academic atmosphere. Su Wan asked Gu Jue if he could take the children to Imperial University, and Gu Jue said yes, so Su Wan set off with the two children. Lin Ranyue was a little worried, so she followed suit. Xiao Luo liked little Gu Yu so much, so he came with him. He is older and can help take care of little Gu Yu. On the other hand, little Gu Yu was curious about everything after he came to Imperial University, with a pair of big round eyes, he kept looking around. And Xiaoyan is still hiding in her mother''s arms, looking at the outside world secretly, her big eyes are full of curiosity, but more of it is a subconscious fear of unfamiliar environments. This speech was very successful, because among the students of Imperial University, Su Wanna was a very legendary figure. She already had some fans, and the students were even more delighted to see such cute two babies. Everything was going well at first, but when Su Wan was about to leave with the children, a group of people, also from the medical school, came up to them. They carried various kinds of insects and beasts in the huge glass containers. Dangerous words were pasted on the glass cover. These should be dangerous and aggressive insects. The teachers and students who were responsible for pushing the insects were worried that they would scare Su Wan''s children, so they planned to quickly remove these dangerous insects. Push away. As a result... the super fierce insects and beasts, which were baring their teeth and claws, suddenly became panicked, with their heads on the ground, whimpering and whimpering. Su Wan always felt that this kind of scene seemed familiar, and the teachers and students also felt very strange. "Strange, what happened to them?" During the conversation, the two groups passed each other. Su Wan looked at her son and daughter. Little Gu Yu was fine. The child was tired from playing, and fell asleep on the scooter, spitting bubbles. Xiaoyan didn''t sleep, and she still looked a little scared. After all, those insects and beasts looked too scary. She hugged the little mushroom tightly and hid in Su Wan''s arms, wishing to bury her whole cub in the safe embrace of her mother. . Lin Ranyue said: "Is Xiaoyan scared? Hey, this group of insects and beasts are too ugly. Let them make an opaque glass next time." Su Wan checked her daughter''s status, and she was fine. She said, "It''s okay, Xiaoyan is just a little timid. She is afraid of strangers, so she will get better." The two of them took their children and walked farther and farther. No one noticed that the little mushroom in Xiaoyan''s arms seemed a little depressed. She is afraid of bugs? Does she also hate bugs? Because after Gu Jue and Su Wan came back, they dealt with the lycanthropy and the medical center vigorously. Those who were eager to study whether Commander Gu''s child was a vegetative person had been suppressed. In other words, even if the child is a vegetative person, so what? What about such a small and cute baby, its lethality might not be as good as an ant, insect, or beast, right? Of course, this is all because Gu Jue is strong enough. As long as he is the commander-in-chief of the imperial planet, no one else will dare to think about his child. However, the dangers on the planet of the empire have been eliminated, but the dangers of the outer planets have not been eliminated. Those who are dissatisfied with the imperial planet''s separation from the Cosmic Alliance are ready to create a panic and cause some trouble for Gu Jue. Start with his family! If Su Wan didn''t realize the accident in the first two incidents, then the next incident really made Su Wan realize the big problem with her daughter. That day Su Wan took the children and was planning to go to the palace in a flying machine, but on the way, two flying machines collided suddenly, causing an accident. Su Wan and their flying machine had to stop. As a result, just as Su Wan and the others stopped, many worms the size of small arms flew out of the crashed aircraft! This is the evolution of poisonous bees, even if it is an orc, it is very uncomfortable to be stung. If they were purebreds, they might all die! And those poisonous bees seemed to be ordered, and they all surrounded Su Wan and their aircraft! There was a sharp horn on the top of the poisonous bee''s head, and it was hitting Su Wan''s aircraft with force. Once the aircraft was damaged, the poisonous bee flew in... Su Wan immediately drove the aircraft, and found that it seemed that the aircraft''s pipes had also entered The poisonous bee is killed, there is no way to start it! And the people on the periphery can''t help, because there are still many poisonous bees, and they start attacking other people aimlessly! Just when Su Wan decided to abandon the aircraft and teleport directly with the two children, Xiaoyan in her arms suddenly burst into tears. "ugly!" This girl was made ugly by the poisonous bee stuck on the glass! And just when Xiaoyan started to cry, a silver light flashed suddenly, and the poisonous bees outside seemed to be unable to move for a moment, and fell to the ground one after another, with their wings pressed down, trembling! In the future, Yan Bao will be invincible~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 497： I just hope the pups are healthy and safe Chapter 497 I only hope that the cubs are healthy and safe And because these poisonous bees were lying on the ground, it was very convenient to eliminate them, and they were wiped out by the security bureau who rushed over after a while. After Gu Jue got the news, he immediately dropped everything and rushed over. When he opened the door of the aircraft, he was relieved to see that his wife and children were unharmed. "Wan Wan, are you all right?" "It''s okay, let''s go home first." "it is good." Gu Jue asked his men to investigate this matter, because no matter how you look at it, it was not an ordinary traffic accident, after all, there were such a large number of insects and beasts. Could it be that Doris is preparing to make a comeback again? But in fact, she shouldn''t be able to command so many worms, right? The couple brought their children back home and looked at them one by one. The children were all fine. Little Gu Yu was not frightened at all, and even jumped into the water by himself, swimming around. Water is especially close. But Xiaoyan''s condition is worse, the little girl has cried, there are still teardrops on her white cheeks, she looks pitiful. Su Wan kissed her daughter''s cheek, "Xiaoyan, don''t be afraid, the bugs have been driven away." The little girl slipped into Ma Ma''s arms. Su Wan coaxed her daughter to sleep after coaxing her for a long time, but the little girl who was sleeping on the baby''s bed was still uneasy, holding the little mushroom in her arms tightly. Su Wan waited for a while, seeing that her daughter hadn''t woken up, she left the children''s room. She went back to the study and said to Gu Jue, "Ah Jue, I was suspicious before, as if the insects were afraid of Xiaoyan, but this time, those poisonous bees were about to crash in, and I planned to take the children to teleport , but for some reason, the poisonous bees suddenly stopped attacking us, and lay down on the ground, trembling." "In school before, I met them taking those dangerous worms to study. Also, when those worms saw us, they looked very frightened... I didn''t figure out why at the time, but now I see Come, it seems to be because of Xiaoyan." Gu Jue frowned, "Is this the characteristic of vegetative people?" Su Wan shook her head, "I''m afraid I''m not sure." Because of the particularity of Xiaoyan''s body, Ouyang Qing often asks Ouyang Qing to help her check it regularly. So far, the child''s physical condition is the most ordinary purebred person, except for the occasional drop of mushrooms... Could it be that Xiaoyan''s mushroom is a poisonous mushroom? But I didn''t see any of Su Wan and the others poisoned. The couple loved their daughter Xiaoyan more when they came here, but now they feel that what happened to Xiaoyan is a bit strange, so they are even more worried. Gu Jue immediately asked Ouyang Qing to bring someone to examine the child. On the other hand, Gu Jue''s adjutant found out that the traffic accident was man-made. On the surface, the person behind it was a worm. Li Rui frowned and said, "Boss, I don''t think they look like worms. They have no way to pass the inspection, and recently, many immigrants have been strictly investigated." Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, "Investigate the surveillance, see where the car is, and pay attention to the developments of the Cosmic Alliance." "yes." Actually, this matter should not have been done by Doris or Lucifer at first glance. They don''t have this ability at all, and they quietly entered the main star of the empire at this time. Gu Jue: "Go and find out as soon as possible, I want to see the murderer by this time tomorrow!" "yes!" Li Rui and others immediately continued to investigate, and quickly caught the person from the main star of the empire, and then followed the clues to find out the people behind him. And here Ouyang Qing did a detailed inspection on Xiaoyan. She looked at the data and frowned and said, "Xiaowan, it may be that we know little about phytochemicals, so all my survey data show that Xiaoyan is a Purebred, she doesn''t even have mental power." Su Wan: "Sister-in-law, have you studied insects and beasts? You know those insects and insects, what are you afraid of?" "They are afraid of fire, such as lycanthropes with fire abilities, they are especially afraid." Su Wan shook her head. Speaking of it, it seems that little Gu Yu has a fire ability, but the child is still unstable. What if those insects and beasts were afraid of little Gu Yu? But little Gu Yu didn''t display the fire ability. Su Wan still feels that it should be Xiaoyan. This is her intuition, but the specific reason has not been found out. Ouyang Qing persuaded her, "Don''t worry, the Zergs are afraid. This is a good thing. It means that they will not come to hurt Xiaoyan. As for the reason, you can investigate slowly. I will sort out the information about the plants later. I actually doubt it." , the emergence of phytochemicals may be a general direction." Su Wan nodded, and that was all he could do for the time being. After sending Ouyang Qing and the others away, Su Wan returned to the children''s room, and saw little Gu Chen playing with his younger siblings. From time to time, the children''s laughter could be heard from the children''s room. Su Wan didn''t care about purebred vegetative people, she just wanted the child to be healthy and safe. ** The people who were going to attack Su Wan at the beginning have already been found out. They were the joint actions of the heads of the two planets of the Cosmic Alliance. They wanted to give Gu Jue a blow, and they also wanted to remind the Imperial Federation. After Gu Jue knew what happened, he immediately led the main ship of the Royal Star Fleet and the other two sub-ships to attack those two planets without saying a word. Specially bomb their main star service area and military area. The masterminds of the two planets were stunned, and immediately condemned Gu Jue and the Empire Star behind him in the Cosmic Alliance! In the huge circular conference hall of the Cosmic Alliance, Gu Jue''s stern face appeared on the screen suspended above. "This time, I am just warning you. If you dare to make small moves against my family next time, it will not be as simple as a warning! You have to believe that the imperial planet is now powerful, and it will destroy a planet casually." "Don''t believe it? Just try it." The screen fell into darkness, and the two planet leaders who were clamoring to sue just now became dumb for an instant. Half of their office building was bombed, is this just a warning? The chubby head looked around, "Don''t you think Gu Jue is very arrogant? I heard that their Empire Star has already started to migrate to Landis Star, and when they successfully migrate, they will definitely be stronger! By the time" "What do you want at that time?" Zhuo Feng, the head of Yuanyi Planet, said with a sneer, "Didn''t you want to do something to other people''s wives and children first?" "I, I just gave him a wake-up call! Whoever made them break away from the Cosmic Alliance!" Zhuo Feng smiled lazily, "So, they have given you a warning now." Courtesy reciprocity. The leader''s face suddenly turned black with anger, and several people looked at each other, all with evil intentions. Zhuo Feng frowned slightly, and when he returned to his spaceship, he immediately dialed Gu Jue''s communication. Gu Jue answered quickly. "Zhuo Feng?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 498： she is so sweet Chapter 498 She is so sweet "Some people in the Cosmic Alliance don''t want to see the successful migration of the Imperial Planet to the Landis Planet. Next, you have to be more careful." "Ok, I know." Zhuo Feng sighed, "Our planets have a good relationship with the Imperial Federation, and those people will avoid us when discussing actions. They don''t trust us, and they don''t want to force us to leave." Gu Jue said softly, "Well, thank you. Every planet has its own position. Thank you for your warning." "You''re welcome, by the way, how is Xiao Yun doing recently? If he does something wrong, you should beat him up and say what you have to say." "it is good." The two ended the call. Gu Jue had returned to the main star with the Royal Star Fleet, and he went to the palace first. Gu Zilan knew about this a long time ago, and a flash of anger flashed across his gentle and handsome face, "He should just blow up their planet! These people are out of their minds! What the hell!" Gu Jue: "In terms of military affairs, we can''t relax. They must have other small moves. Where is the migration now?" Gu Zilan: "The various regional categories have been divided, and the transfer in batches has already begun." Gu Jue suddenly thought of what Su Wan said, and he said, "Your aunt wants to be with her family." "I understand, this is easy to handle." "Ok." After Gu Jue returned, Gu Yuan could finally rest, but the transfer is a big deal, and people from other planets are still watching, so Gu Yuan began to preside over the transfer-related matters. After finishing his official business, Gu Zilan said worriedly, "Uncle, Xiaoyan and the others aren''t scared, are they?" "One thing, I''m going back to the mansion first." "Well, go back quickly." When Gu Jue returned home, he asked Bai Hu, "Where is Madam?" Bai Hu: "Madam is in the study, she seems to be learning to look up information." Gu Jue turned around, walked towards the study first, opened the door, and saw his little wife sitting in front of the desk, flipping through the documents, and the virtual screen next to it was also turned on, scrolling all kinds of data surveys . Hearing the voice, Su Wan turned her head and saw that it was Gu Jue. She said, "Is that matter settled?" "Well, there are people from the Cosmic Alliance who are playing tricks, but in the short term, they dare not do anything." Su Wan rubbed the center of her brows, "When the external troubles are resolved, the internal ones will start. Really, it seems that sometimes it is better to have a common enemy." Gu Jue: "So at the beginning, I let Lucifer go." Because Lucifer is still living outside and Doris doesnt know how to live or die, they are still a hidden danger that cannot be ignored for the entire Cosmic Alliance. Therefore, those people are only testing the planet of the empire, and they dare not do anything with great fanfare. Su Wan: "Ah Jue, I have been looking up information on plant evolution, and found that from the ancient earth to the present, some plants have mutated and are more suitable for the new cosmic environment." Gu Jue came over and put his arms around her, "Continue talking." Su Wan: "The emergence of our lycanthropy is a kind of evolution of human beings adapting to the environment of the new universe, but lycanthropy has flaws, such as uncontrollable manic depression, and mental violence is easy to riot, but after so many years, it has been Everything was fine. Until, by chance, Doris brought worms to our universe, and at this time, we have Xiaoyan." Gu Jue: "You mean, Xiaoyan''s evolution is actually aimed at worm-like people?" Su Wan nodded, "I checked some information, and to a certain extent, phytomorphs and worms complement each other. For example, some plants can even catch bugs, while some bugs can''t survive without plants. not go down." "So, our Xiaoyan will not be the only vegetative person, because of the existence of wormlike people, there will be more and more vegetative people in the future." This is a new evolutionary direction of human beings. But then, Su Wan was a little annoyed, "What I don''t quite understand is that Xiaoyan''s vegetative direction should be related to mushrooms, but I haven''t heard that some insects are afraid of mushrooms. I have been thinking, when we two went to Landy If I hadnt met Little Mushroom that time in Sicheng, Xiaoyan would have been an ordinary, healthy purebred. Gu Jue stroked her long hair affectionately, shook his head and said, "No, all of this is predestined." The voices of the conversation between the two were not loud, but it spread to the children''s room next door. Xiaoyan was tired from playing and yawned, her cute big eyes were full of water vapor. Little Gu Chen quickly said, "Is Xiaoyan sleepy? Come on, brother will carry you to the crib." "Ahh!" Although the little girl was extremely sleepy, she still nodded her head vigorously in response to her elder brother. Little Gu Chen''s heart almost melted after seeing it. Hehehehehe, just how my sister looks, how cute! Xiaoyan obediently let her elder brother hold her, and after being placed on the crib, she yawned again and smiled sweetly at little Gu Chen. Little Gu Chen said softly, "Sleep if you are sleepy, and call me when you are hungry." At the beginning, in order to welcome the arrival of his younger sister, little Gu Chen remodeled the children''s room. Because the younger siblings are still young, they specially equipped with special care robots. Once the children are hungry in the middle of the night, they will immediately come forward to take care of them. But every time my sister is hungry in the middle of the night, little Gu Chen will wake up and take care of her sister with the care robot. Of course, he will also take care of his younger brother occasionally. They didn''t hear what their parents said, but the little mushroom in Xiaoyan''s arms could clearly hear the conversation between Su Wan and Gu Jue. Silver shimmer. It turns out that this little girl is a vegetable, no wonder, he thinks she is so sweet, much sweeter than those lycanthropes. Gu Jue in the study suddenly felt something, he looked out subconsciously, Su Wan was curious, "Ah Jue, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, I just feel a wave of spiritual power, but it may be Xiao Chen and the others." "Oh, you are also exhausted today, go to rest early, do you have to continue to be busy with the migration tomorrow?" "Ok." The couple went to see the children, and after the children had fallen asleep, they returned to the room and fell asleep hugging each other. ** The relocation was divided into districts, and soon the Su Family Restaurant received news of the transfer. Because of Su Wan, after the Su Family Restaurant moved to Landis Star, the branches in each district had the best locations. One point, colleagues are very envious and jealous, but there is nothing they can do. After all, who made their boss''s husband not Commander Gu? Some people felt it was unfair and expressed their dissatisfaction in private, but some people began to incite on the Internet, refusing to migrate to Landis Star! We live well on the main star of the empire, why should we leave? Sorry, I havent been feeling well for the past few days, so Ill give you some more. Hey, its so annoying to be locked down all the time. I hope the epidemic will pass soon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 499： Since they dont trust us, theres no need to protect them Chapter 499 Since you dont trust us, theres no need to protect them Regarding the secrets held by the royal family, it is impossible to tell the public at this time. First, it will cause panic among the public and let them know that the planet they live on is about to run out of energy. It is even more unfavorable for migration, and it will also allow some people in the Cosmic Alliance to find opportunities to take advantage of. Instead of telling them the truth, some people are bewitched, but some people really can''t figure it out, and it''s hard to leave their homeland. The latter kind of people are understandable. During this time, the military department and the Security Bureau have always received complaints from various people. There was even one time when Queen Romanya went out... Because Rosina gave birth, Romanya went to visit her sister, but was stopped by excited people on the way . Su Wan was already in the medical center at that time, accompanying Romanya. When Romanya heard that her sister''s aircraft was blocked, she almost jumped off the hospital bed, and almost pushed the cub lying next to her to the ground! Su Wan hurriedly held her down, "Don''t get excited, ask what''s going on, you just gave birth, so you need to rest well." Rosina was still very excited, "There''s something wrong with that group of people. Why are they surrounding my sister? If they want to leave, they can leave, and if they don''t want to move, they can stay. Where did all this nonsense come from! My sister, nothing will happen, right? " Su Wan took a look. Queen Romanya''s aircraft had been forced to park on the square of the medical center, not far from here. She said, "I''ll pick her up." The next moment, Su Wan disappeared in place. After this period of recovery, it is still possible to teleport Su Wan for a short distance, and it will not have any serious impact on her, but when Su Wan suddenly appeared in the Romanya aircraft, give her Startled. It also scared the female officer next to her. But seeing that it was Su Wan, several people breathed a sigh of relief. Su Wan said, "I''ll take you directly to Gina''s place. When the others see that you''re not here, they won''t continue to surround you." "Has your ability recovered?" "It has almost recovered." "it is good." Romanya explained some things to the female officer, and then let Su Wan take her away by using her space ability. After a while, Romanya broadcast live on the public media, saying that she had already visited her sister in the nursing home, and the people around the aircraft over there found that there were only female officers and no queen Romanya, and then slowly dispersed. Queen Romanya was very calm in the face of such a thing, but Rosina was very excited, "Sister, are you okay, blame me, if you hadn''t come to see me, I wouldn''t have encountered such a thing!" Romanya said helplessly, "Silly girl, what are you talking about, why don''t I come to see you after you have a baby?" "Projecting video is also fine." "Can that be the same?" It may be that Romanya was too calm, and Rosina gradually calmed down. When the doctor was examining Rosina, Su Wan said to Romanya, "Go back and tell Zilan about this. I am getting more and more excited, trying to come up with a countermeasure." "Well, Zilan is already thinking of a way." When Su Wan returned to the Commander''s Mansion at night, after taking care of a few children, she turned on the optical brain and asked Suzaku to search for news on it. Sure enough, most of the news on the Starnet was occupied by relocation. Suzaku said: "Online data analysis shows that about one-third of the people agree with the migration, and one-third of the people oppose it. In the end, the remaining people are actually waiting and watching." "This is human nature. The ancient earth was no longer suitable for human life, but even so, when I wanted to migrate to live on other planets, I still had some hesitation and objection." Suzaku felt very puzzled, "Why, at that time, everyone should have seen that the ancient earth was no longer suitable for human survival, right?" Su Wan: "I don''t know, it may be because I don''t want to part with the familiar growth environment, or it may be because I have fear of the unknown in the future." Su Wan read the information for a while, and Gu Jue came back. Gu Jue first kissed his young wife on the cheek, "You helped the queen today?" "Ok." "Is your body okay?" The last time Su Wan exhausted her powers, brought Gu Jue back from the wormhole, and was in a coma for several days, which made Commander Gu feel bad. Ouyang Qing also checked Su Wan''s body and said that in the near future, Best not to use abilities. Su Wan said: "I''m fine. It wasn''t far away at that time, and I only brought one person here. By the way, Sir, I always feel that someone is deliberately instigating the people. This time, those people intercepted the Queen''s aircraft. A beginning." "Well, so, those who agree to the migration are the people who trust us the most, and they will give priority to completing the migration." "Yes, it should be like this. Others hesitate, or have other ideas, and may not trust us to a certain extent. But in this way, will the population of the imperial planet be reduced?" Gu Jue gently played with his wife''s long hair, and said slowly, "It''s certainly a good thing to have a large number of people, but if the extra people are disobedient, it''s better not to have them." For high-ranking people like Gu Jue and Gu Zilan, they may see farther and deeper. Su Wan nodded. The next day, Su Wan contacted her relatives and friends, and confirmed that everyone was on the migration list, and she already got the address. Gu Jue really has a heart, and asked people to arrange Su Wan''s family members very close together, so that they can usually walk around each other in the future. There is also the Lin family, who love planting and farms before, so their family still has a large farm and even a fish pond. Moreover, there are some lycanthropes who will specialize in regional management, such as the mermaid family, such as the bird family, such as the mammalian beasts, are divided into different areas, and it is more convenient for residents to live. Most of the purebreds gather together. Of course, the family is the unit. Those married lycanthropes and purebreds can choose which family to live with. It can be said that the planning of the entire residents is more reasonable, and the basic needs of residents are also taken into account. Those who clamored not to leave, saw that everyone else had moved out, and had chosen a better house and a better place, and suddenly became anxious. Some of them immediately changed their minds and ran to sign up. Finally counted, less than one-sixth of the people still disagreed with the migration. However, neither Gu Zilan nor Gu Jue care about what these people think anymore. Since they don''t trust them, there is no need to move here and accept their protection. In this way, the migration of the imperial planet has been going on for more than two years, and everything has finally been dealt with. Except for a few people who are unwilling to migrate, and some are bewitched by the people of the Cosmic Alliance, most of them have completed it. transfer. On this last day, Gu Jue and his family stood in front of a huge energy stone. This energy stone has always been the biggest secret of the royal family! (end of this chapter) Chapter 500： Little Mushroom, we are going to a new home Chapter 500 Little mushroom, we are going to a new home Su Wan looked at the dimmed energy stone, and she said in shock, "This energy stone has allowed people on our entire planet to live for hundreds of years?" Gu Jue nodded, "Yes, but now, its mission is coming to an end." The huge tortoise next to him slowly crawled over, and he said softly, "Madam Commander, thank you very much for solving the problem of Landis City, otherwise, we really don''t know where to go." The energy on a planet is exhausted, and it is actually very difficult to find a new place for a planet as huge as the Imperial Federation. Su Wan shook her head, "It happened to me too." The two stood in front of the energy stone, watching the light on it gradually fade, Gu Jue walked out with his arms around Su Wan''s shoulders, and he said, "Wanwan, we have to bid farewell to this place." "Ok." Although she knew about leaving here more than two years ago, and during this time, Su Wan also went to her new home on Landis, and she liked it very much and was very satisfied. But the home here carries too many memories of her. "Reluctance?" Gu Jue hugged Su Wan tightly from behind, and kissed her on the cheek. Su Wan nodded, "I''m a bit reluctant, but wherever my family is, that''s my home." "Wan Wan, let''s go, tonight is the children''s third birthday." "it is good." ** Little Gu Yan is three years old this year, and today is her birthday. Although she is still timid, fortunately, her parents and brothers are always protecting her and pampering her. Also, her little mushroom is always with her. That''s right, it''s the little mushroom that Xiao Guyan never leaves her hand. She also feels strange that other transformed little mushrooms can disappear in an instant, but this one can''t. But this doesn''t affect her liking him. "Little Mushroom, we are going to a new home." This is the main ship of the Royal Star Fleet. It is very safe. After another space jump, it will arrive at Lantis Star. Little Gu Yan was very bored in the room, so she thought about going out for a walk. She knew that the brothers and uncles of the space warriors on this starship were very kind to her and liked her very much. But Xiaoyan still wanted to play with her brothers. The big brother didnt know where he went, but the little brother must be at the swimming pool. The little girl in a white dress has black hair and a pink flower pin in her hair. Her skin is fair and supple. She is so beautiful and cute that it melts your heart at first sight. The space warriors passing by all talked to the little girl friendly, and one of them asked, "Little princess, where are you going?" Because the seven-year-old little Gu Chen has been officially confirmed as the next crown prince, so of course his sister is the little princess. Gu Ruanruan is the big princess, and Gu Yan is the little princess. Although in terms of seniority, Gu Ruanruan still has to call Gu Yan a little aunt. Little Gu Yan hugged the little mushroom in her arms, and said in a childlike voice, "I''m going to find my little brother, he''s over there by the swimming pool." "I''ll take you there." "No need, I can do it myself." Although the little girl had a timid expression, her eyes were very firm. She hugged the little mushroom tightly and cheered herself up. She can do it by herself, she can do it by herself! Looking at the cute little girl, the space fighters felt itchy in their hearts, but they could only look at it, but they didn''t dare to touch their little cheeks. If Commander Gu saw it, woo, they would be in trouble! Once Eric couldn''t hold back, he reached out and touched little Gu Yan''s little face, but was kicked by Commander Gu, almost kicked out of the starship! They are not as resistant to kicks as Commander Eric, so please hold back your fingers that are about to move. Here, little Gu Yan hugged the little mushroom and walked slowly towards the swimming pool room. Su Wan, who was reading the information in the control room, suddenly raised her head, and the next moment, their starship suddenly shook! The star warrior next to him immediately said, "Someone is attacking our starship!" In the past two years, the people of the Cosmic Alliance still dont want to see the people from the Empire Star migrate smoothly, and they always look for something from time to time. However, it is rare to attack the Royal Star Fleet. Gu Jue said indifferently, "Lock the opponent''s position and attack back." Su Wan couldn''t sit still when she thought of her timid daughter. Of course, she is not needed here in the command room. She said to Gu Jue, "Ah Jue, I''ll go and stay with Xiaoyan." "Well, you go." Su Wan got up immediately and walked towards the room where her daughter was resting. On the way, the starship shook again. It seems that the other party is aggressive, and is planning to tear his face? But Su Wan is not worried. If you are singled out, no starship in the entire universe can defeat the main ship of the Royal Starship! And here, Su Wan went to the room where her daughter lived, and came to nothing. Su Wan: "Suzaku, can you locate where Xiaoyan is?" Suzaku contacted the data on the starship and said, "Miss left ten minutes ago and went to the swimming pool. She should be looking for the second young master." Su Wan immediately got up and walked towards the swimming pool. And here, because of the sudden vibration of the spaceship, little Gu Yan just walked into the vicinity of the swimming pool, suddenly lost her footing, fell, and the little mushroom in her hand fell out, gurgling, and fell directly into the water. "Small mushroom!" Little Gu Yu just swam around, lying on the shore, the golden fish tail patted the water. His blond hair was slightly curly, and his eyes were light blue. Hearing his sister''s voice, he immediately asked with concern, "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?" As he spoke, he was about to come out of the swimming pool. Little Gu Yan quickly said, "Little brother, the little mushroom fell into it, help me pick it up." "it is good!" Here, little Gu Yu turned over, swished his golden tail, and jumped into the water again. He could see at the bottom of the water, but found that there was no shadow of the little mushroom at the bottom of the water. He knows that the little sister is very rare for this little mushroom, and he can''t change it back, so he must help the little sister get it back! What little Gu Yu didn''t know was that when he was helping his sister find mushrooms underwater, the little white mushroom was already wrapped in a cloud of silver light and floated up by itself. Then when it landed at Gu Yan''s feet, the mushroom seemed to have swallowed a lot of water, and then kept spitting it out! "Little Mushroom!" Little Gu Yan immediately stretched out her hand and hugged her beloved little mushroom in her arms. The God of Worms, who was forced to drink a few sips of water, felt the sweetness and warmth of the little girl''s embrace, and immediately felt less uncomfortable, and also It doesn''t hurt my self-esteem so much. But at this moment, the air seemed to be torn apart suddenly, and Suman, who was wearing a long black dress, walked out of the void. She looked left and right, and finally her eyes fell on little Gu Yan who was sitting on the ground, holding a little mushroom! Suman spoke, but it was Doris''s voice. "It turned out to be here, little girl, you are the youngest daughter of Su Wan and Gu Jue, it is said that you are still a vegetative person, right?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 501： Little Gu Yan lost Chapter 501 Little Gu Yan is lost Although the Doris in front of her was wearing Suman''s almost perfect facial features, but for some reason, Xiaoyan felt that this woman was scary, and her first reaction was to cry. But when she thought about it, she had already decided not to be a coward, so the little girl bit the corner of her mouth and forced back her tears. Doris has been dormant for two years, but still hasnt found a suitable body, so she can only continue to share the same body with Suman. Fortunately, Suman is a relatively useless woman, and she listens to her in everything. Recently, Doris heard the news that the people of the Cosmic Alliance wanted to **** the original planet that was abandoned by the people of the empire planet, and they planned to attack and seize it. So Doris split into two groups with them, and this side is responsible for harassing the main ship of the Royal Star Fleet. They didn''t dare to fight Gu Jue. After all, they couldn''t fight. They just came to harass and delay them so that they would not return to the imperial planet for support. As long as the opportunity is seized, when Gu Jue and the others want to support, they will not be able to support... Doris used her spatial ability to come over to cause trouble for Gu Jue, but she found that she was very lucky. The first person she bumped into was Gu Jue and Su Wan''s youngest daughter! Their other two sons are both super lycanthropes, especially the boss. Doris has no chance of winning when confronted head-on. Although the outside world said that this youngest daughter is a vegetative, but according to the leaked data, this child is a purebred person, and she is timid, the kind that Gu Jue Suwan has always held in the palm of her hand! At this moment, little Gu Yu got out of the pool. Just as he was about to tell his sister that he didn''t find her little mushroom, he saw a strange woman standing in front of her! "Who are you?" Doris knew that this was Su Wan''s second son. This kid perfectly inherited Queen Gaia''s mermaid gene and fire ability! Although the child was still young, Doris didn''t want to confront this child because she was afraid of Queen Gaia in her bones. So, she stretched out her hand directly and grabbed the pink and tender girl. "Little princess, let''s go, I''ll take you to a place." The next moment, the air returned to calm, and the figures of Doris and Xiao Gu Yan disappeared! Little Gu Yu was dumbfounded. Where is my sister? I am so the eldest and a younger sister! And here, after Doris brought little Gu Yan to the starship, she told them to turn around and run away immediately. When Su Wan ran to the swimming pool room, she happened to see little Gu Yu who was all over the room looking for her sister! Su Wan immediately said, "Xiao Yu, didn''t Xiaoyan come to look for you? Where is she?" "Mom! My sister was caught by a woman who suddenly appeared, but when I rushed over, they all disappeared! I can''t find my sister!" As the little guy spoke, his eye circles turned red. Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, because her daughter also had spatial abilities, and there was a small mushroom connecting the two of them, so she immediately used spatial abilities to locate her daughter. Then she discovered that her daughter''s location was getting farther and farther away from here! Su Wan decided to tell Gu Jue, but she couldn''t teleport. She held her youngest son in her arms and sent him to Gu Jue. And here, Su Man said excitedly, "You kill this little girl directly, if that happens, Su Wan will definitely go crazy, hahahaha." In Su Man''s life, the person he hates the most is Su Wan. Because that person is really lucky, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t catch up! Doris disagreed, "Gu Jue and Su Wan both care about this little girl, it will be of great use to keep her first!" Little Gu Yan looked at this strange woman, speaking with two voices, she was so scared, tears fell down. She hugged the little mushroom in her arms and hid in the corner, looking very helpless and pitiful. A praying mantis turned into a human passed by, and when he heard that it was the daughter of the legendary Commander Gu, he came over curiously, stretched out the mantis pincers, and wanted to touch the little girl. face. But just when the sharp mantis pliers were about to touch Xiaoyan''s tender cheeks, a flash of silver light suddenly flashed, and the sharp mantis pliers were cut off in one fell swoop! "what!" The scream of the worm-like man interrupted the quarrel between Doris and Suman. She turned around and saw the praying mantis worm-like man, whose pincers were cut off, and the whole worm-like man The person knelt on the ground, trembling. not only that. On the entire starship, all the worms seemed to feel something at this moment, and they all knelt on the ground, trembling. Doris is a little silly, what''s going on? Fortunately, the lycanthropes and purebreds in the interstellar world were not affected, so Doris pointed at the two lycanthropes, "lock this little girl up, but don''t hurt her yet." "yes!" The two lycanthropes did not reveal their lycanthropy parts, they looked like purebreds, so little Gu Yan was not so scared anymore. She whispered, "You don''t have to drag me, I will go with you." The lycanthropy said, "That''s good, okay, little princess, this way please." "Yeah." Little Gu Yan hugged the little mushroom, and followed the two people carefully. The main reason was that she felt that the woman who seemed to have two people living in her body was too scary. In her subconscious mind, she wanted to stay away from that woman! And these two beasts sent little Gu Yan to a room all the way, and one of them said to the other, "Go to the kitchen and get something to eat for this child, but you can''t give Commander Gu''s daughter to him." Hungry." "Fine." After the lycanthropist left, the remaining lycanthropist walked up to little Gu Yan, and the kindness on his face suddenly disappeared. He directly took out the photon cannon and pointed it at the center of little Gu Yan''s eyebrows! The little girl was so frightened that she took two steps back and fell down on the sofa! This lycanthropist looked at Gu Yan with hatred in his eyes! "My father and brother are both star thieves, and they all died at the hands of Gu Jue! I will kill you to avenge my father and brother!" Little Gu Yan''s eyes widened. She was so nervous that she suddenly grew mushrooms, and the lycanthropist was startled by this situation, and pulled the photon cannon in his hand. Boom! At the moment when the photon cannon rang, little Gu Yan stared blankly at the little mushroom in her hand, a silver light flashed suddenly, then it gradually grew bigger, and finally...became a silver-haired little mushroom about the size of her big brother. elder brother! The other party was wearing a small white robe, with silver hair and silver eyes, and exquisite facial features, but the color of his lips was very light. He slowly stretched out a hand, blocking the attack of the photon cannon! The star thief was frightened, and quickly fired a few more times, but those photon cannons seemed to be stopped by someone, turned around, and flew directly towards the star thief himself! (end of this chapter) Chapter 502： You are amazing, little mushroom! Chapter 502 Little Mushroom, you are amazing! This star thief didn''t figure out how he died until he died! Little Gu Yan was also stunned. She was so surprised that she even forgot to be afraid, but said to the little brother in white clothes, "Are you my little mushroom?" The Insect God turned his head, he wanted to shake his head, but somehow he nodded. But when he heard the breath of the people running towards this side, the God of Insects immediately took Xiao Gu Yan''s hand and said, "Let''s get out of here." "Ok!" Little Gu Yan remembered that her mother told her not to leave with strangers, but the little mushroom is not a stranger, but a little mushroom that grew up with her, so she decisively followed the little brother in white robe footsteps! The God of Worms originally saw that there were a lot of worm-like people on this starship, and he didn''t think it would pose any danger to Xiaoyan, so he stayed put for the time being. But who would have thought that he would meet someone who had a grudge against Gu Jue and almost killed Xiaoyan, so the God of Worms had to appear. Actually, he has no gender and no specific appearance. Unlike ordinary worms, he is more like a spirit body condensed by the pious will of worms. I dont know why, when Zongshen chose to fabricate her body, she chose a size similar to Xiaoyans brothers in appearance, or this would make it easier for her to accept. Even the eyelashes were silvery white, and the long eyelashes blinked. The God of Worms pulled Xiaoyan to run away from those people, but suddenly on the way, he met a spider that turned into a worm. Xiaoyan was frightened by this guy whose upper body is a human and the lower half is a spider. This, this is too ugly! The spider-like person was about to use his optical brain to report, but the next moment, his eyes suddenly turned white. Insect God said quietly, "Take us to a quiet and safe place." "yes." Little Gu Yan was a little apprehensive, after all, this insectoid man was too scary, but for some reason, with the little mushroom by her side, she felt inexplicably at ease. The spider worms sent them to a separate room, which was far away from the main control room of the starship, and from the moment Gu Yan entered the first room, the worm **** erased all the monitoring along the way. At that time, those people who want to watch the video can only see that this spider turned into a human, came here by itself, stayed for a while, and then left. The worm **** asked the spider worm, why are they worms here. The worms started with being taken away from the wormhole by Doris, and then gradually grew together to annex other planets, but they were finally killed by the Cosmic Alliance. The most important thing is that he was killed by Gu Jue of that empire. Later, the remaining worms continued to follow this Doris, but in fact, they were different from before. The spider worm said: "Now Doris is no longer our queen. She said that the queen was killed by Gu Jue, and now she is in the body of Suman, who is our commander Schiller." wife." The Zerg God had already learned about some of these things on the imperial planet. He understood that this Doris was not a member of their Zerg race at all. It was a coincidence that she occupied the body of the Queen of Zerg and was able to command the Zerg race. Plus, she also has spatial abilities. Immortal personality? It''s just a sticky mess. The God of Insects waved his hand, "You go first, I''ll call you when I have something to do." "Yes, my lord." The spider worm retreated obediently, and little Gu Yan looked at the worm **** nervously, "Why are they afraid of you?" The God of Worms almost blurted out, I am their god, of course they are afraid of me. But then he remembered how Xiaoyan was afraid of and loathed bugs, so he held back again. He said: "Because I am powerful, they are afraid of me." This sentence makes sense. Little Gu Yan''s eyes lit up instantly, "Little Mushroom, you are amazing!" The God of Insect who was called Little Mushroom had a doting smile in his eyes. He stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Yan to sit on the soft sofa, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you here." "But, I really want to go home, I miss mom, dad, and brothers..." The little girl leaned in the arms of the God of Worms, her eyes were red, and the God of Worms was very distressed, and wiped away the teardrops from the corners of her eyes with his slender fingers. He said: "Your mother has spatial abilities, and you and her have a small mushroom connection, so she will definitely come to you when she is ready." Until then, I will protect you. Little Gu Yan''s favorite person in the world is her mother. After hearing this, she wiped the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand, nodded vigorously and said, "You''re right! Mom will definitely come to save me!" Because there is no danger for the time being, and because she firmly believes that her mother will come to save her, little Gu Yan relaxed. She leaned against the insect **** and said, "Little Mushroom, why didn''t you change into a human form to play with me before?" Chongshen was stunned for a moment, and he said patiently: "Because at that time, you had two older brothers to accompany you, and it would be redundant for me to come out again." "Small mushrooms are not superfluous, I like small mushrooms the most!" Hearing Xiao Gu Yan say that she likes herself the most, the corners of the insect god''s mouth slightly raised. But at the next moment, his little girl suddenly remembered something, shook her head and said, "No, my favorite person is my mother, and you must come in second, Little Mushroom!" Although she was a bit disappointed, after all, Su Wan was the one who gave birth to Xiao Gu Yan, so the God of Worms reluctantly ranked behind her. After thinking about it, I was in front of that Gu Jue, as well as Gu Chen and Gu Yu, and Lord Chongshen''s mood immediately improved again. Chongshen looked at the little girl tenderly, and said, "Xiaoyan, it''s our secret that I can become a human. Don''t tell anyone, okay?" Little Gu Yan tilted her head, "Can''t my mother tell me?" Chongshen stroked her long hair, "I won''t tell you for now, but I also promise you that I will not do anything to hurt your family." "You are my little mushroom, you are also my family, how can you hurt my family?" Chongshen was stunned for a moment, looking at the charming little girl in front of him, the corner of his mouth slightly raised, "Yes, we are all family members, we will not hurt each other." Little Gu Yan, who stayed by her little mushroom''s side, was not so scared anymore. She felt that her courage had grown a lot. The Dolly Ribbon people outside were dumbfounded, why did they leave for such a short while, the little girl disappeared, and then one of their subordinates was killed? Doris gritted her teeth, "Go adjust the camera and see what''s going on!" They returned to the main control room, looked at the camera that was called out, and found that the little girl had never come out after being brought into that room. But inside, now, there is no one. At this moment, Schiller, who was wearing a red dress, stepped out, and he said, "Could it be that Su Wan has a space ability, killed our person, and then took away her daughter?" A certain worm god: Xiaoyan and I are childhood sweethearts^_^ Brothers of the Gu family: Bah! You old shameless! (end of this chapter) Chapter 503： The little girl was cheering herself up and crying Chapter 503 The little girl is cheering herself up while crying "What if that''s not the case?" Doris frowned. If they were really taken away by Su Wan, then forget it, it''s like their work was wasted. But if it wasn''t taken away by Su Wan, what should I do when Su Wan and Gu Jue react and come to them to ask for someone? Schiller thought for a while, and said calmly, "Then we just won''t admit it, and just say we don''t know about it. Anyway, none of them saw you taking Su Wan''s child away, right?" Doris changed her face. "No, someone, their little son saw me." Schiller''s face changed when he heard it! Su Wan was talking about this, she was extremely nervous and anxious, but she still sent her youngest son to a safe place first, told Gu Jue about it, and she started to prepare. Gu Jue held down her hand, "The opponent''s starship is still moving. Teleportation is not safe in this situation. Our starship is already tracking the opponent. Once the opponent stops, you can use the space ability." "But Xiaoyan..." "They definitely don''t dare to hurt Xiaoyan now. They arrested her to deal with us." Su Wan nodded, trying to calm herself down, while little Gu Chen heard that his sister had been taken away, his eyes turned red immediately, and he said to Su Wan, "Mom, the time you went to save Dad before, I didn''t follow, but this time to save my sister, I must go!" Little Gu Yu also looked at Su Wan eagerly. After all, his sister was taken away right in front of his eyes. The little guy is feeling extremely uncomfortable now. Su Wan looked at the two sons, and she said softly, "You are all my children, and I will be very anxious if anyone loses them. It''s dangerous over there, so I can''t let you go for the time being." "And Xiao Yu, it''s not your fault that my sister was taken away by bad guys, and you don''t have to blame yourself. You and your brother should stay here well, you know? Wait until we bring my sister back safely." The two brothers, one big and one young, nodded in great distress. Although they have a high level of animalization, they are really too young and inexperienced. If they go rashly, they may not be able to save their sister, and may even cause trouble for their mother. Finally, it was decided that Su Wan, Gu Jue and his wife would go there, and their starship had been closely chasing the starship of the insectoid man. It was quickly discovered by the starship of the wormed people. At this time, the people of the Cosmic Alliance were still in contact with Doris, asking why they left, and Doris said directly, "We lured Gu Jue away Already, keep working hard!" After cutting off the communication, Doris looked at the display of the Royal Starship on the screen, she gritted her teeth and said, "They must want to get closer, so they can come to the starship to find the child!" Schiller rubbed his temples depressingly, he frowned and said, "You''re good, what are you doing with someone else''s child, and you don''t think much about it after you''re caught. What if Gu Jue and the others really chase after you!" Since Doris lost the body of the queen, these worms don''t really listen to Doris. Now Schiller is the supreme commander of the remaining worms, and he and Doris still have Some private transactions, they are now considered partnerships. Doris was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Now she has to work hard to recover her powers so that she can go back to the wormhole, because counting the time, the first worm **** in the wormhole should be born! At the beginning, Doris also took advantage of the fact that the worm queen was just born and was very weak, so she had the opportunity to take her body, and the worm god''s strength is far higher than that of the worm queen, so she can''t delay too long! Thinking of this, Doris really regretted that she shouldn''t have provoked Gu Jue and Su Wan! ** This room is indeed very safe, no one usually comes here, and the surrounding surveillance is controlled by the God of Insects, that is to say, they will not be found if they stay here for a year. But now, Xiaoyan is hungry. The little girl was not ashamed to say it, but her stomach was growling. When the God of Worms heard it, he immediately remembered that Su Wan would prepare Xiaoyan her favorite food at this time. I have to say that the dishes made by Su Wan are really delicious, and the **** of insects secretly ate with Xiaoyan several times. He also secretly learned from Su Wan, after all, Xiaoyan likes to eat. Chongshen said softly, "Xiaoyan, let''s go to the kitchen, I''ll get you something to eat." Little Gu Yan shook her head, "It''s better not to go, there are so many bugs outside, I''m afraid they will find out." "It''s okay, I''m here." But little Gu Yan was still a little scared, she curled up there, hugged herself tightly, and whispered, "I want to wait here for Mama." Chongshen softened for a while, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Then you wait here for me obediently, and I''ll get you something to eat, and I''ll be back when it''s done." Little Gu Yan grabbed the clothes of the God of Insects, and looked at him eagerly, "Little Mushroom, otherwise, I won''t eat, so don''t go." The silver eyes of the Insect God were cold and ruthless at first glance, but when he looked at Xiaoyan, his eyes were full of tenderness. He said, "Well, I''ll be back soon." After the God of Worms left, he went to the kitchen. All the worms he met along the way were respectful to him, and occasionally there would be a lycanthropy whose memory was erased by the God of Worms in an instant. According to his memory, Chongshen took the ingredients from the kitchen and started cooking for little Gu Yan. And little Gu Yan was a little scared after the insect **** left. She bit her lip and turned into a small glowing mushroom to accompany her. She is not afraid. Mom and dad are so powerful, so are my brothers, so is Little Mushroom, she, she should be very powerful, she is not afraid of anything! It must be like this! The little girl tried her best to cheer herself up, while...the corners of her eyes were red. On this side, after finally confirming that the other party''s starship was docked on an unknown planet, Su Wan and Gu Jue looked at each other. The two were fully armed. Then, Su Wan activated the space ability. Doris was relieved at first, because they thought she was in a bad mood after finally getting rid of the Royal Starship, so they gave up her body to Suman. Suman stomped his feet very angrily, "Really, I said kill that girl directly, what a great opportunity, what a pity!" Su Man already hated Su Wan, but these few years have passed, Su Wan''s life has become more and more prosperous, but she has to rely on a worm to survive. Otherwise, what can be done, her mother died, old Nick died, and the Star Thieves disbanded, and Lucifer didn''t know where he went. She can only survive if she relies on this Schiller and gives birth to this Schiller. In the end, it was very unlucky that Doris robbed her body when she was giving birth! Fortunately, Doris was also weak at the time, and her soul was not killed. In the end, two people lived in the same body. Su Man wanted to avenge Su Wan even in his dreams! And today''s good opportunity to kill Su Wan''s daughter was missed by Doris! Suman just walked to the door of her room, she suddenly felt something was wrong, turned her head, and saw the enemy in black combat uniform standing quietly in front of her. "Su Wan!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 504： I lost my little mushroom Chapter 504 I lost my little mushroom Su Man, although he hates Su Wan so much, but when they actually met, she was so cowardly. After all, Su Wan is a lycanthropist, and she is just a purebred! This is the most depressing thing for Suman! Su Wan looked at Su Man with a look of fear. She held a photon cannon to her face, "Su Man, where is my little Yan?" Suman kept backing away. Just as she was about to press the button next to her, her fingers suddenly felt cold. She subconsciously raised her hand to look, only to find that her fingers were frozen! Frozen ability? Is Gu Jue here too? Gu Jue said quietly, "Either you tell the truth, or I search your memory." Being directly searched by a lycanthropist like Gu Jue, Su Man doesn''t know if Doris, who just fell asleep, will be alive, she will definitely die! Suman quickly said: "It''s Doris! She brought your daughter back, and you all know that she has spatial abilities, and she did it all by herself!" "Then where is Xiaoyan now?" "She..." Suman hesitated for a few seconds, but when she thought of what Gu Jue said just now, she immediately said obediently, "After the child was brought back by Doris, she was locked up, but for some reason, she suddenly disappeared. Yes! And killed a lycanthropist on the spot!" Su Wan shook her head without thinking, "Impossible! How could Xiaoyan kill people! Where is she not?" Suman: "I''ll take you there!" Gu Jue immediately conjured up an ice blade, which hovered beside Suman''s neck, and he said, "Lead the way." Suman choked up a bit, and obediently led them to the place where little Gu Yan was locked up. Su Wan and the others just wanted to save their daughter, so they didn''t disturb the other people on the starship for the time being. They changed into the clothes of the people here and followed Su Man. Su Wan doesn''t believe that her daughter disappeared, because she can still sense that her daughter, Xiaoyan, is definitely still on this starship! This starship is currently stopping on this planet for resupply, and they will definitely leave again after a while! When they came to the room where Xiaoyan was locked up, it was indeed empty. Suman said, "Look, I didn''t lie to you! That daughter of yours is a bit evil, such a small one can kill a lycanthropy in seconds !" Su Wan was feeling the breath of her daughter''s little mushroom. Suddenly, her eyes lit up, she turned around and trotted towards another place! Gu Jue followed immediately. Of course, they did not let go of Su Man. Here Su Wan ran to a door, but the door was locked, and only the people on the starship had the authority to open it, but they could open it violently. Su Wan was worried that her daughter would be inside and scare her. Her Xiaoyan is so timid. Suman immediately said, "I can open it, this is just a room for storing things, it''s nothing..." As she spoke, she brushed her brain and opened the door, only to find a little girl sitting inside, holding a bright little mushroom, looking at them in surprise. It was little Gu Yan! The corners of Su Wan''s eyes became moist instantly, "Xiaoyan!" "Mother!" Mother and daughter hugged each other, Su Wan immediately checked and found that her daughter was not injured, so she breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, their starship was about to start again, Su Wan nodded to Gu Jue, they had to leave. Gu Jue: "What about her?" Su Wan hugged her daughter and turned her head to look at Su Man. Su Man was so frightened that her legs went limp in an instant, and she fell to the ground. She said, "Doris kidnapped your daughter, and it has nothing to do with me!" Xiaoyan was in Su Wan''s arms, and whispered: "Mom, this strange aunt, it''s strange, there are two voices in her body." Suman: "..." Su Wan: "Suman, is Doris in your body now?" "yes." "If you kill you now, is it equivalent to killing her?" Su Man suddenly raised her head, eyes full of horror, she immediately said, "Su Wan, you, you can''t kill me! I, I have a child, he is only three years old, about the same age as your daughter! Also, If you kill me, you can''t kill Doris at all, she will look for a new body, unless you kill her soul directly!" "She said that she is an immortal personality!" There is not much time left, Su Wan glanced at Su Man indifferently, and finally said, "Do you know why Doris keeps trying to kill me?" "She said, one of your children will rule the universe in the future!" And ruling the entire universe has always been what Doris wants to do most! Su Wan was stunned for a moment, it was because of this reason? She narrowed her eyes slightly, no, she had to think of a way when she went back, how to completely eliminate Doris. The starship is about to start, Su Wan immediately started to use the space ability, but Xiao Guyan suddenly thought of something, she was about to speak, but remembered that the little mushroom had told her to keep it a secret from anyone, not to say Uncover the secret of small mushrooms! But now that she is gone like this, will Mushroom still find her? During the few seconds when the little girl hesitated, the spatial ability was activated successfully, and the three of them disappeared in place. Finally it was confirmed that they were gone, Su Man fell to the ground, her face was pale and covered in cold sweat, because at a certain moment, she was really worried that Su Wan would kill her! Actually, Su Wan and Gu Jue didn''t do anything on this starship. The main reason is that the worms had to be kept to check and balance the ambitious people of the Cosmic Alliance. Yes, give them some trouble. So at this time, they will not kill Suman, nor will they kill other people on that starship. After all, their purpose is to bring their daughter home safely. Finally rescued her daughter safely, the Royal Star Fleet quickly flew towards Lantis Star, but little Gu Yan was always depressed. Even though the two younger brothers were whispering and asking about their health, the little girl still bit the corner of her mouth and said nothing. Su Wan said, "Xiaoyan, are you scared?" Little Gu Yan held her mother''s hand, "Mom, I lost my little mushroom!" Little Gu Yu next to him said curiously, "Xiaoyan, can''t you conjure a lot of little mushrooms?" Xiaoyan: "No, it''s the one I can''t change back, the one I asked you to fish for before!" Little Gu Yu suddenly realized, "Oh, so it''s that one." Su Wan saw her daughter panicked and very sad. She held her daughter in her arms. Suddenly, she remembered what Su Man said. Suman said that your daughter is really amazing, she can kill a lycanthropy in seconds by herself! Su Wan tentatively asked: "Xiaoyan, did someone want to hurt you at the beginning, and then your little mushroom protected you?" Xiaoyan blinked her big eyes, with water droplets on her eyelashes. She remembered that Little Mushroom said that he couldn''t say that he would become a human, but you can talk about other things, right? Besides, it was indeed the little mushroom that saved her. Little Gu Yan nodded vigorously, "Well, it was the little mushroom who saved me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 505： Brother will protect you from now on Chapter 505 Brother will protect you well in the future Su Wan thought that it was Little Mushroom who helped her daughter block the attack, and then her daughter ran into that room by herself because of fear, and then escaped those people. She said softly, "Little Mushroom saved Xiaoyan because she liked our Xiaoyan. So Xiaoyan will also treat your little Mushroom well in the future, you know?" Su Wan was talking about other small mushrooms. But what Xiaoyan thinks about is that little mushroom that will become a little brother. She nodded vigorously, "Yeah!" Her little mushroom is so powerful, she will definitely see little mushroom again in the future! And at this time, little Gu Yan''s little mushroom... oh no, it''s Lord Chongshen who finally cooked the delicious food. Although it is certainly not as good as Su Wan''s food, the taste is not too bad. The God of Insects has already tasted it himself. He took the prepared food in a good mood and walked towards the room where Xiaoyan was. Along the way, I also met some worm-like people, and those worm-like people were respectful, but when the worm **** came to the cabin, he found that it was empty! The thing in his hand fell to the ground and spilled all over the ground. "Xiaoyan!" Chongshen immediately retrieved the surveillance here, and found that Xiaoyan was taken away by her parents. He was relieved, but still a little depressed. Finally, his eyes fell on the woman named Suman under surveillance. The Insect God turned around and walked in another direction. Here, Su Wan finally found her daughter, and the Royal Starship arrived at Landis Star after more than ten hours of sailing. Gu Jue needed to go to the palace, he said to Su Wan, "Wan Wan, you guys go home first, and I will go back to accompany you when I finish my work." Su Wan nodded, she knew that Gu Jue was going to meet with Gu Zilan to deal with the original Imperial planet, because when Doris took Xiaoyan away, several starships were attacking the Imperial planet. Who are these people and what is their purpose? Although it is a planet they are planning to abandon, but the group of people attacked suddenly, they still want to know what the other party is thinking. Su Wan took the children back to their new home first. The new home is next door to Lin Ranyue''s house. Lin Ranyue came over as soon as she heard the news of their return, "I just baked cakes and biscuits, let the children come over and eat." Su Wan nodded, "Mom, why don''t you let the children eat instead of me?" Lin Ranyue was speechless, "Aren''t you a child too? I mean, come and eat with the four of you." Su Wan laughed. She brought the three children over, just in time to see Gu Lei trimming the green plants in the yard, Gu Lei said, "Is everything going well?" Su Wan: "Everything is going well, is there anything wrong with school today?" Gu Lei: "The last batch of people just moved here, so I plan to extend the vacation for the students. When the vacation is over, the freshmen will go to the star base for training." It''s another freshman season, going to the star base for military training, and then participating in the mech competition. Su Wan couldn''t help feeling that time really flies by. Lin Ranyue really likes the children of her daughter Xiaowan. On the one hand, Aiwujiwu, and on the other hand, these three little guys, they are all very cute. Of course, the rarest thing for her is Xiaoyan. Usually this little girl would call her grandma in a childlike voice, but today the little girl was sitting on the sofa, staring at her little leather shoes in a daze, as if she had something on her mind. "Xiaoyan, you have moved to a new home, are you unhappy?" Xiaoyan shook her head, "I really like the new home, grandma, why do you say that?" Lin Ranyue: "I see our little Yan is not very happy." Xiaoyan: "I miss my little mushroom." Lin Ranyue knew that this child was special, so she said gently, "Then make a little mushroom and stay with you." Xiaoyan shook her head, it''s different, the little mushroom is different from other little mushrooms, but she couldn''t tell the secret of the little mushroom, so she had to feel depressed there. Lin Ranyue coaxed for a while, and found that the little girl was still not very happy, and then the three boys saw Lin Ranyue leave, and they all moved over. coaxing Xiaoyan together. Lin Ranyue told Su Wan about this, Su Wan sighed and said, "On our way here, Xiaoyan was taken away by that Doris, but Ah Jue and I rescued Xiaoyan later, But the child seemed to be frightened." Lin Ranyue was in a hurry, "Why are those **** bugs still looking for trouble? My poor Xiaoyan, who is usually timid, and being frightened by them this time, I really feel sorry for me!" Su Wan blamed herself a bit, "I was careless and let that Doris take advantage of the loophole, and now is not the time to kill the remaining worm-like people, because they have to be used to check and balance the Cosmic Alliance." Lin Ranyue didn''t understand these things, she just felt sorry for the child Xiaoyan, but after a while, the little girl over there finally showed a smile, and then watched Xiao Luo and Xiao Gu Yu swimming around in the swimming pool . And little Gu Chen stood beside his sister and said seriously, "Xiaoyan, I will grow up quickly and become very powerful. I will protect you and never be taken away by bad guys again." "Yeah! Thank you brother!" Little Gu Chen said awkwardly, "I haven''t grown up yet, but next time if a bad woman appears again, I will definitely shock her first!" Little Gu Yu, who was swimming, also poked her head out of the water, and said eagerly, "I''ll burn her until she''s charred on the outside and tender on the inside!" Xiao Luo has no supernatural powers, but he also wants to protect Xiaoyan. Finally, the little mermaid said seriously, "I will bite her then!" Seeing everyone caring about and protecting themselves so much, Xiaoyan nodded vigorously. In fact, there is another person who has always wanted to protect Xiaoyan, and he has always done so, but now he cannot be by Xiaoyan''s side and say this to her. Chongshen looked at the woman in front of him with a cold face, and said, "You want to hurt Xiaoyan?" Suman looked at the little boy in front of him speechlessly, "Who are you? Whose family is it? Go away!" While she was talking, she bypassed the child, but in the next step, her feet seemed to be bound, and she fell on the ground! Land directly on your face! "what!" Suman let out a scream, and her first reaction was to cover her nose, because it was plastic surgery, and she was bumped twice before, and the repair effect was not as good as the first time! Now she looks at her fake face in the mirror, and suddenly misses her original appearance. Because of Suman''s screams, a group of worm-like people were attracted, and these worm-like people knelt down the moment they saw the worm god. Even their commander, Schiller, didn''t care about his wife who fell to the ground. Instead, he knelt on the ground and said with excited eyes, "My lord! When did you come to this universe?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 506： What if someone covets your daughter? Chapter 506 What if others covet their daughter? "I still have to report to you?" "No no no, that''s not what I mean! Do you have any instructions?" Suman was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t even have time to take care of his crooked nose. He looked at his husband Schiller in surprise, "Schiller, you, why do you respect this child so much?" "Kneel down quickly!" Schiller said aloud, "because he is our God!" Suman: "..." This starship is a starship of worms. They are flying towards their own planet, and the lycanthropes on the starship are also obeying Schiller''s orders. Chongshen misses Xiaoyan very much, but right now, he still has one important thing to do. ** Doris''s spatial ability has never recovered to its peak, because this Suman''s body is just an ordinary purebred, not even a lycanthropy. But unfortunately, she couldn''t find a more suitable body. Falling into a deep sleep, after sleeping for more than 30 hours, Doris woke up from the deep sleep. She habitually asked Suman for control of her body, but Suman seemed to be hit by something, and said nothing The ground handed over control of the body. Now they have returned to their base planet. This planet is not as good as the base of the past, but there is no way. They have been severely injured by the Cosmic Alliance, and it is not easy to survive. Doris'' status here is still very high, but compared with the absolute dominion of the former Queen of Worms, it is still somewhat weakened. Doris wanted to restore her powers as soon as possible, and suddenly her sword went slanted. If she can devour the power cores of some space power users, will the power recover faster? Or, it would be even better to simply capture the body of a space power user! Doris got up and went to find Schiller, intending to ask him to find out how many space power users there are in the entire universe, but she saw Schiller nodding and bowing respectfully to a seven or eight-year-old boy look. The chair turned around, and the young boy with silver hair and silver eyes crossed his hands and said in a flat tone, "Doris, you killed the queen, robbed her body, and then brought all my Zerg people here, pick There is a war between the Zerg and the Beastmen, you say you, should you die?" Doris staggered back two steps, "You, who are you?" Insect God just looked at Doris quietly. Doris is not stupid at all. Seeing the respect Schiller and other worms have for this child, she said in surprise, "You are a newly born worm god? But, how did you get here?" Although the God of Worms is more powerful than the Queen of Worms, when he was just born, he was also very weak. Moreover, counting the time from the birth of the worm queen, the worm cave shouldn''t have bred a worm **** in such a short period of time! Doris''s expression gradually became frightened! A worm **** who can travel through time and space, a worm **** who has grown up, she has no chance to replace it! The Insect God stretched out his hand, and Doris''s whole body rose into the air. The next moment, she seemed to be strangled by the neck, and began to struggle desperately. Schiller pursed his lips and did not speak. Although his wife''s body was in the body at that time, let alone the worm **** wanted to kill Doris, even if he wanted to kill Suman, he had absolutely no choice but to obey. And just when the corners of Doris''s mouth turned blue, the God of Worms let go of her hand, and she fell to the ground. Worm God said, "You did one thing right. This cosmic environment is indeed much better than that of the Wormhole." So, He will not kill Doris, at least not for the time being. ** Lantis Star, the main city. Gu Zilan sat on the chair, frowned and said, "The people on those two starships are actually members of the Cosmic Alliance. They attacked the planet we are going to abandon. Do you think there are some secrets on it?" Gu Jue: "They are very curious about the secrets of our Gu family''s royal family, but before we left, the forbidden area of ??the royal family was destroyed, and they couldn''t find anything." Gu Zilan nodded, "This group of people actually coveted the Landis star even more, but they didn''t dare to grab it directly. It''s just that those who stayed on the original planet..." Gu Jue lowered his eyes, "They gave up on us first, not us on them." The matter of relocation has been going on for two full years. During these two years, they have always insisted on distrusting the royal family and not planning to follow the people... They have been given opportunities many times, but they just don''t want it. In other words, Gu Zilan said that he did not sympathize with those people. In fact, those people have been instigating and provoking among the crowd. Some people are simply subordinates of those people with ulterior motives in the Universe Alliance! Gu Zilan: "By the way, is Xiaoyan okay? What exactly is Doris going to do? Why did she take Xiaoyan away?" Gu Jue: "She probably wanted to cause us some trouble. It happened that she saw Xiaoyan at that time, but she probably didn''t dare to hurt Xiaoyan. We won''t kill all the worms now." Gu Zilan nodded, "It''s good that she didn''t hurt Xiaoyan, oh, by the way, uncle, tell me, if all those worm-like people came to this universe in the place you went to before, what would happen?" "I''m not sure, it depends on their purpose, whether they just want to find a comfortable cosmic environment to survive, or they want to plunder." "That''s right, no matter what, we should strengthen our own defenses so that no one can harm our Lantis star." "right." After the uncle and nephew finished their business, Gu Zilan said a little annoyed, "Recently, some nobles asked my family, Ruan Ruan, when they plan to get married. Just kidding, how old Ruan Ruan is! This group of shameless things!" Even if Gu Ruanruan is not the next Landis star emperor, her status is still the most noble in the entire Landis star. Those aristocrats, without real power, wanted to consolidate their family status through marriage, so of course they all set their sights on Princess Gu Ruanruan. Gu Jue thought about it in a different position. If there are a group of people who are staring at marrying Xiaoyan from his family, he will definitely...kick those people into a black hole! So, Gu Jue said with anger in his eyes, "You are so young, why marry! Let those guys with ulterior motives give up their hearts! If anyone makes trouble at this time, then their titles will be cut!" Gu Zilan''s eyes lit up, "I think so too!" He is just such a precious girl. When he is fifty years old, he feels that the time is too short. How could he be willing to marry someone else so early! Gu Jue had a lot of ups and downs in his mood today, and the center of the ups and downs was his precious daughter Xiaoyan. When he got home, Su Wan had already brought the children back. Now that the three children are grown up, of course they all have their own rooms, but they are all on the first floor. After she settled down with a few children, when she came downstairs, she saw Commander Gu wearing a neat military uniform with a hostile expression on his face. Su Wan was slightly stunned, "Ah Jue, what happened, are you so angry?" Gu Zilan: My daughter is only in her teens, yet someone covets her, how angry (sF )sߩ! Gu Jue: My daughter was coveted not long after she was born... Gu Zilan: Uncle, what are you doing with a ten-meter sword? ! Gu Jue: Kill insects. (end of this chapter) Chapter 507： My tail looks better, do you want to see it Chapter 507 My tail looks better, do you want to see it Gu Jue told his wife what happened in the palace today, he pursed his lips and said, "Those aristocrats from aristocratic families want to marry Ruan Ruan, but they just want to get married." Su Wan nodded, "That''s probably their plan, but it''s really annoying, after all Ruan Ruan is still young." "What makes me angry is, when our Xiaoyan grows older, will someone also plan on her?" Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, she suddenly realized, and finally understood why her Commander was so depressed today. She said patiently, "Our Xiaoyan is so cute, cute, and beautiful. Because of you, those people will definitely want to ask to marry her in the future, but you can rest assured that we will take care of you." Gu Jue frowned: "It''s not necessary to marry, we can protect her for the rest of my life." Su Wan was a little helpless, "Ah Jue, it''s too early to think about this matter at this time. When she grows up, let Xiaoyan decide for herself, okay? Of course, we will definitely check for her. If the other party is not a good person, We will never let her be deceived." Gu Jue was still not satisfied with the answer, but seeing his wife''s tired appearance, knowing that she had worked very hard this day, and also consumed her abilities, he nodded his head, temporarily agreeing. Su Wan sighed, suddenly worried about her future son-in-law. Because the Su Family Restaurant still had some things to do, after Su Wan settled down for a few hours, she went back to the study and began to deal with branch related matters on the optical brain. The dishes are all ready-made, and the reputation of the Sujia Restaurant is also here, but I don''t know whether it is because of the new move here, or some other reason, the business of the Sujia Restaurant has shown a downward trend recently. Didn''t adapt to the planet Lantis? Su Wan decided to arrange time to visit each branch and inspect the situation on the spot, so as to find out the specific reason. When she was resting at night, she told Gu Jue about it. Of course, Gu Jue supported her, but he just told her not to work too hard. Besides... "Late at night, the internship commander assessment is about to start registration, because we have now moved to Lantis star, the team of the Starship Guard will increase, so we need to select ten internship commanders." Su Wan''s eyes widened, "Really? Is my qualifications a little shallow?" Gu Jue: "Seniority is one aspect, and strength is also an important factor for reference. If you are really interested, you can sign up with Angus tomorrow." "Okay!" Su Wan was very excited one moment, and a little worried the next moment, "I''m going to be busy with the restaurant again, and I''m going to prepare for the internship commander exam, the kids..." Gu Jue kissed her on the forehead and said, "I''ll be free during this time, unless there is something important, I will be needed, and I will spend more time with the children." When thinking of the baby girl getting married in the future, the old father feels a little sad, wishing to spend more time with the baby girl. Of course, you can accompany little Gu Yu by the way. As for Xiaochen, that child is already able to take charge of his own affairs. He still has to go to the palace to attend classes on time, and he can go home by himself after class. Su Wan put her arms around Gu Jue''s neck, "Ah Jue, you are so kind!" "Well, my tail is better, do you want to see..." "..." ** Su Wan went to the military headquarters the next day, trying to get the registration of the trainee commander settled, but when she went to find her boss, Angus, she happened to meet Pandora there. She is also doing an internship as a commander. Angus said: "The mastermind Bai Ze will have a whole set of screening conditions. When you go back, anyone in the team who is interested can sign up, but not everyone can pass this registration." Su Wan nodded: "Understood." Angus told the two people some precautions and other things, and let them leave first. Here Su Wan walked out side by side with Pandora, she saw that the corners of Pandora''s eyes were bruised, "Pandora, what''s wrong with your eyes?" "Oh, Su Xiaoge called." "what?!" Su Wan was so shocked that she almost fell on the ground. She was surprised and said angrily, "How can the second brother hit someone! I''ll send him a text message and scold him properly!" Pandora said in surprise, "What are you scolding him for?" "He hit you." "Oh, I beat him anyway." "..." After a long time, it turned out that when two people were sparring at home, they accidentally beat each other up. Because they were not in the mecha, they were completely unarmed, so Pandora''s eyes were bruised, and Su Xiaoge''s mouth was swollen. Su Wan''s mouth twitched. It turns out that everyone''s love is different. Back in the team office, Su Wan talked about signing up for the internship commander assessment, Rosina was the first to yawn, "This matter has nothing to do with me, Xiao Wan, I will cheer you on then!" Alex immediately said, "I want to sign up! I want to sign up!" Rosina: "Just like you, it''s fine to be a single soldier who charges into the battle. You will definitely not pass the test for an intern commander!" Alex immediately withered, "Dear wife, it''s fine if you don''t encourage me, why are you hitting me?" "Momo, then I was wrong, do you want a kiss to encourage you?" "want!" Su Wan couldn''t stand listening anymore, and coughed hard twice, or how can I say it, an office romance is bad! She turned around and told several other teammates about it, and except for Medic Joe, several others also decided to sign up for a try. At this time, Lin Yu suddenly said, "If you are admitted as a trainee commander, will you have to leave the Royal Star Fleet?" Several people were stunned and looked at Su Wan. Su Wan nodded, "Yes, because of the expansion of the Star Fleet, ten more Star Fleets will be formed to recruit trainee commanders. Those who have not registered or failed the exam, there are two options, one is to stay in the Royal Academy Starfleet, and the other is to apply for the internal affairs of the new fleet." Several people fell silent. Indeed, there is no permanent banquet in the world, and sometimes it is doomed to separate. Everyone registered as before, and then Rosina walked up to Su Wan and said, "Xiao Wan, I will report to the logistics department of your fleet when the time comes!" Su Wan: "You are so confident, I will definitely pass the test? Also, you don''t want to go to your Alex?" "He, I guess he won''t pass the exam. He is capable of force, but his brain is really bad. Besides, if you can''t pass the exam, who can pass the exam?" No matter what, Rosina''s confidence in her little friend is much stronger than her husband''s. Sheng An here actually heard the conversation between Rogina and Su Wan over there, she frowned slightly, just at this time, a message came in Guang Guang''s mind, Zhuo Yun invited her to Su''s restaurant for dinner after get off work. Sheng An replied with a good word. (end of this chapter) Chapter 508： do you like me Chapter 508 Do you like me Zhuo Yun has not left since he came to the Empire Star two years ago. He stayed here because he proved the friendship between the two planets. No matter what the Cosmic Alliance is doing, people from Yuanyi Planet will not get involved. After all, when Yuanyi was in big trouble, it was the Empire Planet that extended a helping hand. But now Zhuo Yun is no longer in the ninth team. After Su Wan came back that year, he was transferred to other teams. After work, Zhuo Yun reported to pick up Sheng An on time. Rosina looked at the big white wings at the door, winked and said, "Xiao An, hurry up, your boyfriend is here to pick you up." Sheng An was helpless, "He is not my boyfriend." "I understand, I understand, don''t explain." "..." Zhuo Yun also greeted Su Wan here, and Su Wan said, "Where can I take Xiao An to eat delicious food?" Zhuo Yun grinned, "Of course I''m going to eat at Su''s Restaurant." "Well, you have a good eye." Here, Zhuo Yun and Sheng An walked out side by side, and their elongated shadows were on the glass wall passing by. Zhuo Yun came over suddenly, startled Sheng An, he said, "Why, you look preoccupied today?" Sheng An: "Let''s talk when we get to the hotel." "it is good." Zhuo Yun didn''t ask any further questions, that''s what made Sheng An feel comfortable getting along with him. The two of them went to the private room of the restaurant. After ordering the dishes, Sheng An took the initiative to say: "Because there is an internship commander assessment, I also signed up." "I know about this, it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that I''m not from Planet Empire, otherwise I''d sign up and try." "It''s just..." Sheng An remembered what Xiaowan said today, she sighed and said, "Xiaowan will definitely pass the exam, and I will work hard to pass the exam, but at that time, we will no longer be partners." Here, Zhuo Yun just filled the bowl in front of Sheng An with water, and he suddenly realized, "Oh, this is why you are a little depressed? In fact, you don''t have to, if both you and Su Wan are admitted as trainee commanders , then you are still comrades-in-arms. Look at Commander Li Rui and Commander Eric. These two were friends when they were students. Later, they each became commanders. They are still good friends. Dont look at them in normal times. They often bicker, but the relationship is really good." Zhuo Yun has a lively personality, and he can even get acquainted with Gu Jue, so one can imagine how strong his diplomatic ability is. Definitely a social cow. He began to tell Sheng An about the various "love and hatred" of the two commanders, Li Rui and Eric. "These two are strange. One keeps having girlfriends, and the other never finds a girlfriend. Oh, I also heard that the beautiful doctor from the mermaid tribe really likes Li Rui, but after chasing him for many years, he couldn''t catch up with him. . Actually, Zhuo Yun is a bit talkative. Gu Jue was annoyed by this person''s nagging before, so he kicked him out. But Sheng An was quite willing to listen to him, and when he saw that he was excited, his wings opened and closed happily. "So, Xiao An, even if you perform missions on different fleets in the future, it will definitely not affect your friendship with Su Wan!" At this time, the worry on Sheng An''s brows disappeared, she smiled and nodded, "Yes." "You finally laughed." At this time, the smile on Zhuo Yun''s face was wider than Sheng An''s, as if Sheng An laughed at this incident, which made him very happy. Sheng An was stunned. Actually, she also knew that Zhuo Yun liked her, but for the past two years, he had been by her side as a friend, neither confessing his love nor pursuing other people. Sheng An knew that she had a cold personality, but she knew more rationally that it was not fair to Zhuo Yun all this time. She was about to open her mouth when suddenly there was noise outside the private room. Sheng An seemed to hear Xiao Le''s voice vaguely, and immediately said, "I''ll go out and have a look first." "I''ll be with you." The two walked out quickly, and saw that the two groups who were sitting in the lobby eating had a dispute. To be more specific, it was a mermaid girl who fell in love with Sheng Le and wanted to marry him, but was very angry when Sheng Le rejected her. The little girl is very beautiful, with crystal-clear fins and ears. She raised her chin and said, "Sheng Le, what''s wrong with me? Why don''t you like me?" Sheng Le was a little speechless, "It''s not about you, so I have to like you, right? Also, this is Su''s restaurant, do you want to make trouble here?" "I''m not afraid! Boss Su Wan is a relative of my family! Don''t change the subject for me, just tell me, what exactly do you have to do to make you want to marry me?" Sheng Le: "..." Is there something wrong with this fish? They will be graduating soon this year. After this little girl fell in love with Sheng Le at first sight, she has been chasing him for more than two years. Now that she is about to graduate, it is impossible to say whether they will meet again in the future, so the little girl is in a hurry. Looking at the color of her fin ears, this little girl should be from the Lan family. At this moment, Sheng Le raised his head and saw Sheng An and Zhuo Yun standing not far away, his expression suddenly became more annoyed. Sheng An sighed, feeling that the matter of the three of them could not be dragged on any longer. She walked over, crossed the crowd, and walked up to Sheng Le and the mermaid. Sheng An was wearing the uniform of the Royal Star Fleet, and the people around immediately moved out of the way. The little girl knew Sheng An, after all, she was Sheng Le''s older sister. She said happily, "Hi, I know you, you are Sheng Le''s sister, right?" Sheng An: "Yes, hello. Xiao Le doesn''t like you. You can only push him further and further away, and embarrass him in public. If you really like him, you won''t let him fall into such an embarrassing situation now . The little mermaid frowned, she really wanted to refute, but she looked at Sheng Le''s dark face, finally bit the corner of her mouth, turned around and left with her classmates and friends. And Sheng An looked at Sheng Le, "Xiao Le, come to my private room after you finish your work later." After she finished speaking, she greeted Zhuo Yun who was beside her, and went back together. The two went back to the private room, Zhuo Yun said, "Don''t be angry, I think the situation just now, it should be the mermaid lady who likes Xiao Le one-way." Sheng An shook his head, "I''m not angry, I just feel that there are some things that should be resolved thoroughly." She paused, then suddenly raised her head and said, "Zhuo Yun, do you like me?" Zhuo Yun: "..." He clicked, and the fork in his hand fell off! Although he was very shocked, Zhuo Yun nodded seriously after a few seconds, "I like it." "Is it the kind of love that wants to get married?" "yes!" At this time, Sheng Le had rushed over in a hurry, and as soon as he opened the door of the private room, he heard the conversation between the two. His face changed instantly! (end of this chapter) Chapter 509： lets be together Chapter 509 Let''s be together "What are you two talking about?" There was still anger in Sheng Le''s eyes, and a touch of grievance, two complex emotions intertwined, and finally saw Sheng An''s calm eyes, like a deflated balloon, the whole person must have wilted. He said aggrievedly: "Sister...I have nothing to do with that Lanxi!" "Sit down, let me introduce you. From now on, you will be called brother-in-law Zhuo Yun." "what?" Now, Sheng Le was not the only one who was shocked, even Zhuo Yun himself was quite shocked. Although he always wanted to be with Sheng An, he was afraid that the other party would reject him, so he always stayed by her side as a good friend. Never overstepped the threshold. Sudden surprise fell from the sky, Zhuo Yun was stunned! But Sheng Le stood up excitedly, he said with red eyes, "Sister! You, how can you be with him!" "Why can''t we be together? We had a marriage contract before, but because I have been separated from my mother for many years, so Zhuo Yun and I are not familiar with each other, but in the past two years, we are familiar with each other." Sheng An looked at Zhuo Yun, "Our two personalities are very complementary, we also have common hobbies, and we know the basics." Zhuo Yun grinned, his big white wings trembling with excitement, "Xiao An, I finally waited for your words!" Sheng Le stood up abruptly, and ran outside. Sheng An frowned slightly. Zhuo Yun said, "Go after him and have a good talk with him." Sheng An looked at Zhuo Yun in surprise, Zhuo Yun smiled and said, "I knew he liked you a long time ago. After all, you have no blood relationship, and you grew up together. In fact, in his feelings for you, family affection may be more important than family affection." There is a lot of love, he likes you, but he just doesn''t want to leave you." "You really want me to go find him?" "Well, because you are willing to get married, I am the person to start a family, and he is just your younger brother. Go, I will run away later. I will go back first, and call me when you are busy." Sheng An looked at the bright smile on Zhuo Yun''s face, she nodded vigorously, and then chased after him. After Sheng An left, Zhuo Yun, who was still calm at first, immediately became excited and his wings trembled. He quickly dialed the optical brains of his family members and notified one by one that he was finally with Xiao An! Of course, he hasn''t forgotten yet, and sent a message to Hua Yueran. Zhuo Yun''s wings were shaking in front of his family, but in front of Hua Yueran, he still behaved a lot. He said excitedly, "Aunt Hua, Xiaoan has agreed to be with me!" Hua Yueran liked the child Zhuo Yun at first, but later Xiaoan said that she was not familiar with him, so Hua Yueran did not mention the marriage contract of the two children. After two years of seeing each other, the two of them finally came to fruition. Of course, she is happier than anyone else. "Well, that''s great, by the way, are you together now?" "Oh, no, Xiao An has something to do, Aunt Hua, I''ll see you tomorrow!" "OK." Zhuo Yun was so happy that he couldn''t hold back, and even sent a message to Gu Jue. Gu Jue, who had just returned home and was about to share family happiness with his wife and children, twitched the corner of his mouth after receiving this message. Bai Hu complained beside him, "Thanks to Zhuo Yun being a swan beast, not a peacock beast, otherwise he would have to open his screen to the whole universe now." Su Wan just came over, heard their conversation, and asked curiously: "What happened to Zhuo Yun?" Gu Jue showed Su Wan the message sent by Zhuo Yun. After reading it, Su Wan said with emotion, "Xiao An hasn''t told me about this yet. It seems that Zhuo Yun and you have a really good relationship." Gu Jue: "No, I guess he is notifying the whole universe." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, but then she smiled and said, "That proves that he is very happy, and it also proves that he likes Xiao An very much." Su Wan actually knew that Xiao Le also liked Xiao An. The two had a friendship growing up together in the orphanage, but Su Wan always felt that their family affection was more than love. At the very least, Sheng An really treats Sheng Le as he treats his younger brother. The personalities of Zhuo Yun and Sheng An are actually complementary. In addition, Sheng An was lost when he was a child, and his life experience was bumpy. It is not easy to walk step by step, but Zhuo Yun grew up being loved and loved, and he has not developed any. Bad habitual temperament, which is very rare. In this way, the two are indeed quite complementary. And just as Zhuo Yun was flapping his wings happily, announcing it to the whole universe, Sheng An finally caught up with the red-eyed Sheng Le. There was hope in Sheng Le''s eyes: "Sister, were you kidding me just now? You weren''t with Zhuo Yun at all, right?" "Lele, I am not joking with you, I am indeed with Zhuo Yun." "sister!" "Sheng Le, can you tell clearly how much of your feelings for me is family affection and how much is love?" Sheng Le was stunned. Indeed, he actually couldn''t tell the difference, because since he was picked up by his sister back to the orphanage and took his life, he has been working hard to pursue Sheng An. She worked hard to earn star coins to ease the pressure on the director of the orphanage, and Sheng Le did the same when she was older. Through his own efforts, Sheng An was admitted to Imperial University, and Sheng Le also worked hard, and he also passed the exam. He will graduate this year! He will be able to enter the military department soon, and he will also be able to take the exam for the Royal Star Fleet soon! As a result, at this moment, my sister told him that she was with that Zhuo Yun! Sheng Le excitedly held Sheng An''s shoulders, "Sister, why didn''t you give me a chance? Obviously we both grew up together, and we know each other well! How important is it to have more family affection or more love? Is it? I only know that you are very important in my heart, for you, I would rather risk my life!" "But that''s not love." Sheng An knows that she is a person with a little indifference. She once thought that maybe she would not have other friends except the brothers and sisters who grew up together in the orphanage. However, later, Su Wan appeared, Rosina appeared, those companions from the ninth team all appeared, and then Zhuo Yun appeared. When she was with everyone, although Sheng An still didn''t talk much, she could feel the warm friendship. She raised her head, looked at Sheng Le whose eyes were red, and said softly, "Xiao Le, do you still remember that you kissed me? At that time, I actually didn''t feel particularly throbbing." "You ask me, which is more family affection or love? Is this important? I want to tell you that if two people get married, then love must be more than any other emotion." "sister" Sheng Le suddenly turned around, hugged Sheng An and cried, he was so uncomfortable, her sister was going to run away with another man just like that. What made him even more uncomfortable was that he couldn''t even say a word. If you don''t even feel a kiss, then maybe it really has nothing to do with love. (end of this chapter) Chapter 510： Gu Jue is so lucky to marry such a good woman Chapter 510 Gu Jue is so lucky to marry such a good woman Sheng Le wanted to be alone for a while, but Sheng An was a little uneasy seeing his state. "Lele, let me take you back to school." Sheng Le smiled bitterly, "Sister, you have always treated me like a child, right? No matter how hard I try to catch up with you, in your eyes, I will always be your younger brother, right?" Sheng Jing was silent for a while, then suddenly reached out and touched his head, "Fool, my younger brother will always be my younger brother, but my husband may not always be my husband." Sheng Le was stunned. Sheng An said: "After Zhuo Yun and I are together, maybe our relationship will get better and better, but maybe we will find that we are actually not as perfect as we imagined, and we may gradually drift away." Sheng Le was stunned. His mood calmed down inexplicably, that is to say, no matter what happens in the future, he will always be a good brother to his sister. And Zhuo Yun...he might not know who it is! Thinking about it this way, although I was still very sad, my mood improved inexplicably. He wiped his eyes with his hand and said, "Then I''m still very sad, I want to be alone, but don''t worry, sister, I''ve grown up, and I won''t get angry." "Are you going back to school then?" "No, I''m going to my master''s house." The master Sheng Le talked about was Su Teng who taught him how to cook before. Su Teng married the branch manager Du Yue, and his family lived not too far away. Sheng An nodded, "Okay, let''s go." Sheng Le ran two steps, then stopped, he turned back and said, "But sister, I will still work hard to get into the Royal Star Fleet, and I will continue to work hard to become stronger! If, if that **** Zhuo Yun bullies you in the future, I won''t let him go!" "However, I have already signed up for the trainee commander. If I pass the exam, I may have to leave the Royal Star Fleet." Sheng Le was stunned for a few seconds, and he finally realized that while he was working hard, his sister was also working hard to make progress. It seems that he has to work harder! "I''m back to school for training, sister, goodbye!" Sheng An nodded, then boarded the aircraft, and decided to go home. A lot of news had already been sent to her brain. She looked at the news and was a little speechless. How does everyone in the universe know that she is with Zhuo Yun? The last one was sent by Su Wan. Su Wan: Xiao An, congratulations. Zhuo Yun deliberately told my ah-jue about this matter, but you are really mean and didn''t tell me. Sheng An: No, I just told him, and then there is one thing to deal with. How could she have imagined that Zhuo Yun would spread the word so quickly! But on second thought, the corners of his mouth raised slightly again, this silly goose, looks really happy? Su Wan: No matter what, as long as you are happy. ^_^ Sheng An: Yes! The aircraft returned home and opened the door, just in time to see his mother Hua Yueran who was making porridge with her own hands, and Sheng An''s optical brain was still lying on the message from Zhuo Yun. The corners of Sheng An''s mouth raised slightly. As long as you work hard, life will gradually become happy, isn''t it? ** The ten positions of trainee commanders of the reserve fleet are waiting. There are a lot of people who sign up, thousands of people, but no more than one hundred people can pass the qualification review. It can be seen that the review is still very strict. The topic of the internship commander test is a hot topic on Landis these days, but as for the outside world, everyone doesn''t really care much about it. The planet before the empire has been completely occupied by people sent by the Cosmic Alliance. After those people occupied the planet, the first thing they did was to rush into the royal forbidden area of ??the Gu family. Then The man headed by ?? said in amazement, "How is it possible! Why is there nothing left! I remember that this is the secret forbidden place of their Gu family, and only the core members of the royal family in the past can know!" That is, the general Gu family members don''t know about it. But this group of people even wanted to dig the palace upside down, but they still found nothing. "Could it be that this is a cover deliberately left by the Gu family to fool us?" No one answered. They have to ask the Gu family this question, but ask Gu Jue? Ask Gu Zilan? Who dares. In fact, they occupied this place secretly, and still dare not confront the Gu family, so they can only continue to bite the bullet and search for all usable energy sources on this planet. There are some people who have been waiting for them here for a long time, and led them to some important places on the empire planet. When they passed by the Sujia Restaurant, one of them stopped. "I have to say, the food at Sujia Restaurant is really delicious." Several people fell silent collectively. Here, who wouldn''t envy Gu Jue? Gu Jue''s wife is not only a super beast mermaid who evolved the day after tomorrow, but also gave birth to him three children! Two of the children are super lycanthropes with supernatural powers, and the last remaining girl, although superficially a purebred, is rumored to be a vegetative. What kind of special abilities phytomorphs have, everyone doesnt know for now, but for the first phytomorph in the universe, it must be amazing. The most important thing is that Su Wan is the best cook in the entire universe! "How could such a perfect woman be married off by Gu Jue!" At this time, no one wants to admit that Gu Jue is super outstanding and powerful. After all, he is a man they are very afraid of. A man who is jealous and jealous. Although they did it in a concealed manner, this matter was still reported to the Landis star. Gu Zilan sneered and said, "Aren''t these people stupid? If there is really something important on that planet, will we give up and leave?" ?By the way, uncle, how long will it take until the energy is exhausted?" "The conclusion given by the laboratory is that it will be about three months." After about three months, those people will know that the planet they invaded with ulterior motives is actually just a waste star. Gu Zilan sneered, "Suddenly I am looking forward to their expressions. Oh, by the way, my uncle is going to take the internship commander exam, you have to take care of it, and you can put aside other things. I will do it with my father." "it is good." Gu Jue mainly asked Li Rui to take charge of the internship commander exam, and he would only appear during the exam. Since he promised Wanwan to spend more time with the children, he can''t break his promise. Su Wan is also very busy here. Before the internship commander exam, she went to various branches to investigate the specific sales situation. Found a problem, everyone is now more inclined to like to eat pure green plant dishes. In short, everyone likes to eat green leafy vegetables. It happened that the manager of this branch was Du Yue. Du Yue said to Su Wan, "Boss, do you think we need to cultivate all kinds of vegetables on a large scale?" I really want to eat green leafy vegetables~~ woo woo woo~ Food ordering software is too hard to grab~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 511： vegetable! vegetable! Chapter 511 Vegetables! vegetable! Vegetables are a very precious ingredient in the interstellar era. After all, everyone lives on nutrient solutions, most of which are nutrient solutions of different flavors. But more people miss everything in the ancient earth era, so they go to restaurants like Sujia Restaurant to eat. Now, there are fewer and fewer planets suitable for growing vegetables. The farms of the Lin family before were all unable to grow normally due to the invasion and radiation of the Zerg. This also caused Su Wan and their Sujia restaurant to supply less and less fresh vegetables, and the business was greatly affected. Everyone ate star beast meat and insect meat all day long, and they were still a little tired. Su Wan: "Okay, I''ll think about the source of the goods." Su Wan remembered her grandfather''s house, so she called the Lin''s house and asked her about it. Grandpa Lin: "We are also growing vegetables in the yard at home now, but we did a survey before. Now there are really fewer and fewer environments that are suitable for plant growth and ensure that plants do not mutate." Su Wan: "Could it be that we may not have green leafy vegetables to eat in the future?" In that case, the business of the Su family restaurant will only get worse and worse, and for some reason, Su Wan feels a little sad at the thought of this possibility. Mr. Lin: "There are two directions. One is to create a special environment that can grow vegetables, which takes a lot of engineering. The other is to discover more mutated plants that are suitable for eating. Mutant plants are poisonous, and they can Some are aggressive, and you should pay more attention to this." "Well, I see, thank you grandpa." Grandpa''s words gave Su Wan inspiration. She remembered that the Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng that she had obtained from Mu''s family before had grown very large, and even obtained branch plants. But whether it is finding more edible mutant plants or cultivating vegetables specifically, it is not a small project. It''s just that once they conquer it, they will have no shortage of vegetables to eat for a long, long time in the future. Now that vegetables are very precious, this will be a very important thing! After Gu Jue got off work at night, Su Wan told him about it. Gu Jue is very patient with everything about his little wife. He said: "Wanwan, do you have any ideas?" Su Wan nodded, "I decided to spend some money from the Sujia Restaurant to build a vegetable research base. I have cultivated ginseng seedlings before, and I still have some experience. In addition, I plan to ask Gu Qingyu to help introduce a vegetable research base. relevant experts." Gu Jue liked seeing her serious appearance very much. He nodded, "If you have too much money and not enough money, you can use the money at home." Their family''s money is of course in Su Wan''s place, but Gu Jue knows that Wan Wan won''t use it easily. Su Wan: "I calculated it, and it won''t be needed for the time being. If necessary, I will tell you. In addition, there is another direction, which is to go to some planets and find some edible mutant plants." "I''ll accompany you." "No need, you are so busy every day. I want to wait until the internship commander exam is over. I can find someone to form a team and go out to take charge of this matter. I led the team the first few times, and I can let them Do it yourself." Gu Jue stretched out his hand, hugged his wife and sighed, "Sometimes, I really want to do a lot of things for you, but I find that you can do a lot of things yourself." Su Wan leaned against his chest, "That''s because I know that you are very busy and you have things to do. When I need you, I will definitely speak up without hesitation. In this world, only you Anything I do, I can speak without hesitation." "I''m not a particularly strong person, but I''m not the kind of person who depends on others for everything. A Jue, you have to give me room to grow, but at the same time, you have always been by my side." Gu Jue hugged his wife tightly. When Su Wan went to the study and started to prepare two things, Gu Jue didn''t speak for a long time. Bai Hu tentatively said, "Master, is it true that my wife is too good and she is under a lot of pressure?" "Let me tell you, there is a saying in the entire network of the universe that you are very lucky to marry your wife." In other words, netizens have no memory. In the early years, when Su Wan and Gu Jue first got married, they all collectively said that Su Wan was not good enough for Commander Gu. Some crazy Commander Gu Supporters are still talking nonsense. But now? Netizens also said that Commander Gu was cold and ignored Su Wan. It is said that Su Wan is too powerful, she can lead a small team to fight outside, and she can cook inside, and she is also the big boss behind Su''s restaurant. In short, when they don''t like you, you have advantages and will be ignored. When they like you, even if you have flaws, they will also think that is harmless and cute. That''s quite a subjective double standard. Fortunately, Gu Jue doesn''t care about it. I heard that everyone likes Wanwan and supports her. It''s too late for Commander Gu to be happy. Su Wan has finalized the regulations for a few things here, but has not yet decided where to put the vegetable cultivation base. After all, their current outside environment is no longer suitable for the growth of ordinary vegetables, and the radiation is too strong. But it was very late now, Su Wan went to visit the children first. Little Gu Yu is tired from playing today, and has already hugged his tail to sleep long ago. This little guy likes to show his fish tail. As long as there is water, he will definitely go in for a swim. After covering the youngest son with a quilt, Su Wan went to her daughter Xiaoyan''s room. As for the eldest son, Xiaochen, he was already an older child, and he would definitely not kick the quilt at night. In the end, Su Wan went to her daughter''s room and found that Xiaochen was seriously telling stories to her sister... Who would have thought that the next king of Landis star would have the greatest hobby of telling stories to his sister! "Xiaoyan, do you know that the prince actually lied to Cinderella. The person he liked died because of being cursed by the witch, and his soul was attached to the crystal shoe. Cinderella only had to put on that crystal shoe and fall in love with her." The prince, the true lover in the prince''s heart, will be resurrected and occupy Cinderella''s body, and the real Cinderella will die." "So Xiaoyan, you have to remember what your brother said. Men''s mouths are all liars. From now to the future, don''t believe their lies." How could Xiaoyan understand, she said in a daze, "But brother, you are also a man?" Little Gu Chen immediately educated his younger sister seriously, "That''s different. I''m talking about those wild men outside. I''m your brother. I will only treat you nicely and will not deceive you." The little girl hugged the little mushroom half-understood. (end of this chapter) Chapter 512： Late sister control Chapter 512 Late Sister Control Su Wan sighed, and walked in. The two children in the room immediately looked up at her. Su Wan said, "Xiao Chen, it''s late, your sister has to go to bed, you should go back to the room to rest." "Oh." Su Wan patted his son''s head. Although little Gu Chen thought he was an older child, he still liked the feeling of his mother touching his head. He leaned over and squinted his eyes. The boy said proudly, "Mom, I was telling a story to my sister just now. If you came earlier, you could have heard it!" The corners of Su Wan''s mouth twitched. She didn''t really want to hear the story of her son''s magic transformation. On the other hand, Xiaoyan said seriously, "Ma Ma, my brother said, men are all big liars! They''re all big pigs!" Little Gu Chen added, "The wild man outside!" Xiaoyan: "Well, the wild man outside." The corners of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, feeling that her daughter''s education was a bit out of rhythm, she glared at Xiao Chen, "Stop talking nonsense, how old is your sister?" "It''s just a matter of prevention, mother, I heard that many people have asked for help from Ruan Ruan recently, and Ruan Ruan is not yet twenty years old, so, in order to prevent bad men from being slender in the future, we have to teach them from an early age!" Su Wan looked at her son''s earnest appearance, and thought that her daughter has two brothers and a father who is controlled by a daughter. Finding a lover in the future will probably be even more difficult than reaching heaven. Forget it, let my daughter and her lover worry about this in the future. Su Wan nodded his son''s eyebrows, "Go to bed! Immediately! Immediately!" "Yes, Mom!" Little Gu Chen still listened to his mother very much, he turned his head, said good night to his sister, and then turned and went out. Xiaoyan has already taken a bath and brushed her teeth under the care of the housekeeping robot. The whole little girl smells delicious and is soft when held. It makes people feel that taking a bite will probably be sweet. Su Wan covered her daughter with a quilt, "Xiaoyan, are you sleepy?" "Mama, I''m not sleepy yet." "But it''s late now." "Ma Ma," the little girl leaned against Su Wan''s arms, coquettishly, "You continue to tell me stories, okay?" Such a well-behaved, cute and beautiful little girl was born by herself and acted like a baby to herself. Su Wan couldn''t resist at all, and her heart was too soft. She said, "Okay, what story does Xiaoyan want to hear?" "Ma Ma, just tell me that after Cinderella was snatched away by the prince''s lover, she didn''t actually die. Later, she finally found a way and came back to life!" Su Wan: "..." After finally making up the story to satisfy her daughter, Su Wan left her daughter''s room exhausted physically and mentally. When she returned to the bedroom, she happened to see Gu Jue coming out of the shower. His furry ears stood upright on the top of his head, and his big snow-white furry tail swept the carpet lightly behind him. "Sister, what''s wrong?" This is a small pleasure for the couple when they are alone. Sometimes just embracing each other quietly will bring their hearts closer. This has nothing to do with bipolar. Su Wan couldn''t hold back, and after talking about what happened in Xiaoyan''s room that night, she finally sighed, "Don''t ask, it''s regrettable, I shouldn''t have told stories to Xiaochen in the first place." Gu Jue couldn''t help laughing, he said: "This just proves that Xiao Chen loves Xiao Yan very much, and he will be a qualified good brother in the future." Bringing up her elder brother doting on her younger sister, Su Wan thought of her poor childhood, she nodded and said, "Indeed, Xiao Chen and Xiao Yu will both be good brothers." Gu Jue kissed her forehead, "Okay, don''t think about it, go take a bath, you''ve been tired all day, let''s go to bed early." Commander Gu, who is cold outside, can only show this gentle side in front of his wife after closing the door. Su Wan nodded, kissed him back, then turned and went to wash up. Seeing her go to the bathroom, the corners of Gu Jue''s mouth raised slightly. It seems that his education to Xiao Chen has initially paid off. In the future, it''s not safe for him to be the only one watching, so one more person will help to watch, so that my precious daughter won''t be abducted by some **** with ulterior motives! At this time, on a spaceship, the boy in the silver uniform couldn''t help but sneezed. He rubbed the tip of his nose, as if he was thinking about something. The worms around said cautiously, "Master Lord God, are you catching a cold?" Another worm-like man next to him stepped on him immediately, "You are stupid, Lord God is like a god, how could he be sick!" The God of Worms looked at the vast universe, and he said softly, "No, I may be sick." As the worm god, he is obliged to find a more suitable place for the zerg to live in. He has been trying to do so during this time, but he can''t help but think of those days when he lived by Xiaoyan''s side. He missed that delicate and sweet little girl. However, Chongshen understands more clearly that now that Xiaoyan is too young, it is indeed more suitable for her to grow up beside her parents. After all, her parents are still very powerful people and love her very much. Walking in front of the huge glass, Zongshen looked at his own reflection and said softly, "Xiaoyan, I''ll wait for you to grow up." For more than ten years, to the God of Worms, it might just be a nap while sleeping, so he has a lot of patience. Insect God turned around and walked towards a special room next to it. The room was surrounded by silver-white walls, surrounded by many special devices, and in the center, there was a head similar to a biochemical human, but this head No artificial skin at this point, it''s metallic. "Can''t you find me a complete body? Even a robot!" Doris said very unhappy, but although she was unhappy, her tone did not dare to go too far. After all, she has seen it before. How powerful is this lord insect god! Insect God said lightly, "Gaia wanted to get you a robot body back then, so you just asked for it honestly, wouldn''t that be fine?" Doris was very depressed, "At that time, she wanted to separate from me quickly, wishing to get rid of me immediately, and then go to her lover, stay and fly together!" Doris hated that man to death, if not for his appearance, Gaia would be with her forever, and they would dominate the universe together! The God of Insects said with disgust, "For a person like you, it''s normal for Gaia to want to get rid of you, right? It''s just a pity that Gaia is still too kind to treat you like her own sister." "What? Impossible! She has always hated me, since I appeared, she has hated me, and she has taken care of everything! Didn''t she always care about the Empire planet, the Lin family, and the mermaid planet? Then I will destroy Everything she cares about!" Thinking of this, Doris raised the mechanical head and said excitedly, "Master Zerg God, I will try my best to restore the space ability as soon as possible, and I will definitely transfer all your Zerg army to this universe!" Thank you for your concern. The neighborhood committee has distributed milk and eggs to Facai. Your Tangtang will not be hungry for a while~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 513： Keep that kid from growing up? Chapter 513 Don''t let that child grow up? Doris is an avid war lover. What she wants to do most in her heart is to dominate the universe. Fortunately, when she was surgically stripped by Gaia''s lover, she only got the space power. If this lunatic got the fire power, I''m afraid it would be even more dangerous. only Just the space ability alone has already made her do a lot of bad things. Insect God was unmoved, his calm eyes seemed to be as deep as the universe, no one could see any emotion. Doris said persistently, "You are so powerful, don''t you want to dominate this universe?" "What about after hegemony?" Insect God turned around. He looked like a boy of a few years old, but his expression was calm. Doris was stunned. What to do after domination? She doesn''t know, after all, she has never been successful. At this time, Doris'' electronic eyes were full of confusion. The God of Worms used some method to peel Doris from Suman''s body, and then imprisoned her on the electronic head. Doris was dissatisfied, but she found that she couldn''t resist the God of Worms. She once thought of using space powers to escape, so she should have found a complete robot body, but because she was disobedient, in the end, she just One head remained. Chongshen said in a flat tone, "Look, you don''t even know what to do after you succeed in conquering the hegemony." Doris: "..." Insect God: "Let me tell you, it will be a very boring thing, because you will trample everyone under your feet, and everyone will look at you with fear and fear in their eyes, nothing else. You will be slow Slow to get, very lonely." Doris was taken aback, "It sounds like you have dominated before!" Chongshen smiled faintly, turned and walked out. The Worm God is different from the Worm Queen. The Worm Queen is responsible for reproduction, and is considered the most powerful Zerg among the Zerg, but the Worm God is above all the Worm Queens. In other words, his body is not Zerg. ** The imperial planet is a waste star, and various resources are exhausted. Until this time, the people of the Cosmic Alliance turned black. This is actually a very simple question. If there is no problem with this planet, why did the Gu family give up? Even two years ago, the migration started? In the conference room, there are three people sitting. They are all heads of important planets in the Cosmic Alliance. Of course, the three of them have strong hostility towards the Gu family. The chubby Audran is the oldest among them, his age is actually similar to Gu Yuan, but who would have thought that he couldn''t beat Gu Yuan back then, and later he couldn''t beat Gu Yuan''s son and younger brother. Alderaan sneered, "I heard that Landis has chosen that child to be the next king? They are really arrogant for such a young child!" Ken with a big beard shook his head: "You can''t underestimate that child. His future strength will not be inferior to that of his father, Gu Jue. Moreover, he is as cunning as Gu Zilan. If this child takes that position ,We will then" These planets will always be under the Lantis star. The man sitting at the end has blond hair, wears glasses, and looks handsome and gentle. He smiled slightly, "Then let him not grow up." The two people looked at each other, and a dark light flashed in their eyes. Recently, due to the depletion of resources on the waste planet of the empire, those people who said nothing before and migrated to Lantis star are now clamoring to come here again. They spent money, hired spaceships from other planets, and then forcefully wanted to land on the planet Lantis. Of course the star warriors in charge of security stopped them, and they made trouble there, saying that they were also citizens of the empire, so why should they be turned away. Star Warrior was very speechless, "Why didn''t you want to leave when you were asked to move?" "Our homeland is hard to leave, what''s the matter, can''t we? Besides, since the planet''s resources are going to be exhausted, why have you been hiding it from us and not telling us?" "That''s it!" Because they are ordinary people, they cannot use weapons. The person in charge here hastily reported the matter to the higher authorities because there were too many people and the other party was very excited. The person in charge had no way to make a decision, and finally sent it directly to Gu Zilan, asking him to decide how to deal with this group of people. Gu Zilan sneered, "If they want to come, they can live in the barren area, but don''t even think about it in the main city. If you don''t tell them why the energy is exhausted, then ask them, why don''t they trust me?" One by one, you dont trust him, you have to let him protect you when something happens, you usually dont listen to what you say or do, why, do you think that others owe you by nature? Gu Zilan said in a flat tone, "By the way, these people don''t know yet. If they can''t obey and respect the princess absolutely, then they are no longer from the Landis star." "yes!" When this order was passed on, the hundreds of people were dumbfounded, and most of them regretted it a bit. They thought that no matter what they did, the royal family would accept them forever. After all, many of them have been living on the main star of the empire. As for going to live on the Desolate Star... I heard that the environment there is harsh and the radiation is severe. If I really want to live there, I might as well go back to the Desolate Star! Most of them left, and some people were swept away to inquire about mining in the barren area, but there were still a few people who looked at each other. They also plan to sneak into the central city, and then look for opportunities to attack that Gu Chen! As a result, it seems that they can''t get in at all? One of them whispered, "Go back to the waste star first!" "Ok." Most of the hundreds of people returned to the abandoned star, while one fifth went to the barren area, and a small number contacted familiar people there... After all, they didn''t want to move here, and there were still some relatives and friends who had already moved. coming. Of course, if someone from this group of people is willing to be a guarantee, they have to go through a key assessment. After all, it is a very complicated procedure. Ordinary citizens are fine, and those who want to harm little Gu Chen cannot get in at all. Su Wan also saw this incident on Xingwang, because someone took the video and uploaded it to Xingwang, and someone anonymously said there, His Majesty is authoritarian in doing this. Planet resources are exhausted, and the public is not informed. Now that the citizens have moved here, but they still dont accept them, why is there such a hegemonic ruler? My uncle is one hundred and fifty years old, and it is difficult to leave his homeland. Now there is no way to live there, and he wants to move here, but he is stopped at the door! Cheating comes first, why dont you accept those people from Waste Star now? Su Wan was a little speechless. It seemed that the IDs of these individuals were all on the Landis Star Intranet. Some of them were just afraid that the world would not be chaotic, but there were also some who completely ignored a problem. (end of this chapter) Chapter 514： Xiaochen will surpass me in the future! Chapter 514 Xiaochen will surpass me in the future! The royal family is looking for a new planet that allows everyone to continue to survive. They are not grateful to the royal family, but at this time, they are arguing online? Before when there were star robbers and worm-like people attacking the planet, it was the interstellar warriors who protected the safety of the planet. At that time, where were these people on the Internet? To put it simply, this group of people just stand and talk without back pain. Su Wan turned to Gu Jue, "Ah Jue, they said that, are you okay?" Gu Jue: "It''s okay, you see, Zilan will make a public statement after a while." Sure enough, the next day Gu Zilan was in his office and started a live broadcast on the whole network. He originally had a refined and handsome appearance, and when he sat in front of the camera, he would give people a very close feeling. Little Gu Chen was sitting next to him, a handsome boy with wolf ears, his brows and eyes gradually sharpened, and his father''s outline could be vaguely seen. Gu Zilan said: "I know all the news on the Internet recently. First of all, let me tell you that I have written down the IDs of those who tried to destroy our Landis star." You are allowed to speak, but what are you talking about? Is it really the Gu family, their nanny? It''s really because Gu Jue and Gu Zilan have very kind personalities. If this character had a cruel character, they would have started killing people long ago. Where are those people allowed to jump across the Internet. Some people who watched the live broadcast suddenly felt their backs go cold, and some people quickly went to get their brains polished, and deleted the nonsense they posted! Gu Zilan: "Back then, our Gu family led people to find and discover the former imperial planet, and then led everyone to live in peace for hundreds of years. We have special instruments to measure when the energy will be exhausted. .Many people know that a planet has its own lifespan. "And we live on it, and it will also exacerbate its shortened lifespan." "The reason why we didn''t tell everyone that the planet''s energy is going to be exhausted is because we are worried that you will panic, and you are afraid, so we started the migration very early." At this time, little Gu Chen coughed, and then said to the camera, "This planet was judged to be unsuitable for human survival because there were always people missing for no reason. However, it was my father and my mother who solved the problem completely." Only by solving this problem can the Landis star be made suitable for human habitation again." "This place was discovered by my parents, and the military force here was also formed by my father. In the future, it will protect everyone. In this case, we have some demands on you, and this is already our gentlest way of expressing gone." The boy''s obviously pretty face suddenly lifted the corners of his mouth, revealing his sharp teeth. Everyone realized a problem. Although the Gu family looked superficially easy to get along with, the animal genes in their bones were all beasts! Lions, tigers, wolves After baring his teeth to scare people, little Gu Chen smiled sweetly again, "I''m still young, so what I said must be easy to understand, you must all understand, right?" All netizens: "..." Why does it feel like my back is getting colder? I don''t know why, but it feels scarier than Gu Zilan! However, from this day on, people on Landis star have realized one thing, that is, their future majesty, his temper is actually not very good. No, the Gu family actually has their own tempers. It''s just that they have always regarded others as sheep. Su Wan also watched the live broadcast. She was very pleased with her son''s growth, but she was still worried. Pushing Xiaochen in front of others so early, will it bring any danger to the child? After all, Xiaochen is still so young! Gu Jue comforted his wife, "Wanwan, don''t worry, Xiaochen is actually stronger than Zilan." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this, she didn''t know whether she should rest assured or sympathize with Zilan. Gu Jue: "Actually, Xiaochen has learned a lot in the palace over the years. It can be said that even though he is young, he can stand alone now." Su Wan: "I know, but I am a mother after all, so I must be worried about my son. He has been studying in the palace since he was a child. I always feel that I am a bit too strict with this child." "He is the eldest brother, so of course he has to work hard to be outstanding, so that he can set an example for his younger siblings and protect them. This is not what I asked him to do, but what he asked himself." Gu Jue kissed his little brother comfortingly. Wife''s long hair, "Xiao Chen is better than we imagined, maybe in the future, his achievements will surpass me." Gu Jue''s status is actually unsurpassable by anyone. For hundreds of years, he has been called the God of War. But he gave Xiaochen such a high evaluation, which invisibly gave Su Wan greater confidence. Gu Jue: "Oh, by the way, the preliminary review list of trainee commanders has come down, and you passed." Su Wan: "If you tell me so directly, I don''t even have any sense of surprise." Gu Jue: "It''s all because of Bai Ze who took the initiative to tell me." Su Wan: "..." Fortunately, Bai Ze couldn''t hear the conversation between the two now, otherwise he would definitely vomit blood. He kindly revealed the result in advance, and was blamed? In terms of assessment, Su Wan didn''t need to go through the back door at all. After all, she had all kinds of strengths and knew the results in advance, so when Su Wan went to the military headquarters the next day, her expression was very calm. Many people from the ninth team signed up. Except for Su Wan, Sheng An, Pandora, Alex Linyu and others all signed up. Except for logistics Rosina and medical Joe, these two knew they couldn''t be selected, so they didn''t sign up. There is also Li Mu who did not sign up for some unknown reason. The friends all looked over, and Li Mu said in a low voice, "My mother is not in good health recently, so I won''t take part in this assessment. I will train in the Royal Star Fleet for another two years, and then I want to spend more time with my mother. " Su Wan: "Auntie is not feeling well? Is there anything we can do for you?" Li Mu shook his head, "Because my mother gave birth to a child when she was young, but the child died. Later, her father had an accident and passed away. Her mental state has not been very good. In the past two years, it has become more serious." Su Wan didn''t know what to say, she just told Li Mu that if she needed to go back to take care of her mother, she could ask her for leave at any time. After all, she is still the captain of the ninth team. Besides the three of them, the remaining six began to actively prepare for the internship commander exam. The first level is the theoretical knowledge test, some of which are what they learned when they were in the military academy, and some virtual practice questions, which test their on-the-spot reactions to certain situations. Su Wan didn''t care about the university either. Several people helped each other, searched for information, and then shared the review. At noon, when everyone was immersed in their studies, Lin Yu''s optical brain suddenly rang, and he didn''t pay attention, so he pressed the speaker. From Lin Yu''s optical brain, came a gentle voice, "Ayu, I made you a lunch box with my own hands, and it''s at the entrance of the military gate. I can''t get in, so you come out to pick me up?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 515： his fiancee Chapter 515 His fiancee Lin Yu realized that he had clicked to play outside, and hurriedly hummed to the light brain, and then cut it off. Alex next to him booed and said, "Hey, you young couple are so tired, you chased the military headquarters after delivering meals?" Rosina leaned against Alex, her fiery red hair was set off by the green hair, making her more beautiful, she said: "What''s the matter, Alex, you are implying that we have been married for a long time, and our relationship has faded ? "No no!" The young couple started to quarrel again, and the other started coaxing. Lin Yu glanced at Su Wan worriedly, then walked out. Su Wan didn''t notice the look in his eyes, and she didn''t think too much about the voice that came out. Lin Yu is one of the few purebred people who are no worse than lycanthropes. It''s very easy for girls to like, pursue, and marry. normal thing. But here Lin Yu has left, and gossip about him is still going on in the office. "I heard that Lin Yu is getting married, and the person at the door is probably his fiance." "Have you changed it?" "Don''t know." Sheng An is one of the few people who knows that Lin Yu has thoughts about Xiao Wan, and she also saw it very carefully. Lin Yu gave Xiao Wan a flustered look just now. She was a little worried, got up and walked out. At the gate of the military headquarters, Lin Yu frowned and looked at the girl in front of her. The girl was very young, in her early twenties, and she smiled cautiously, "Ayu, I didn''t bother you, did I?" "Don''t come to my work place, you will disturb my work." "Oh, I know, it won''t happen in the future, this bento, you can take it home for lunch, okay?" Looking at the girl''s pretty face and the hope in her eyes, Lin Yu pursed her lips and nodded, her tone subconsciously softened a little, "Hey, I''m going to be preparing for the internship commander exam recently, I''m going to be very busy, I don''t have time Accompany you. You don''t come to the military, it will affect my work." "I won''t do it next time, but you should pay more attention to your body, you know?" "Ok." "Then... I''ll go first, if you miss me, send me a light-emitting brain message." "it is good." Lin Yu watched the girl board the public aircraft, carrying a lunch bag, turned around, and saw Sheng An standing at the corner. He frowned slightly, "Are you going out?" Sheng An shook his head, squinted his eyes and said, "That person is your fiancee?" "What''s wrong?" "Why does she look a bit like Xiao Wan?" Lin Yu clenched the bento in his hand, he pursed his lips, and didn''t say a word for a long time, Sheng An frowned and said, "Didn''t you say that you are willing to return to the position of a friend and stop causing trouble to Xiao Wan? If Xiao Wan Knowing that you still have such thoughts, how can you let her treat you as a team member?" "I''m not causing Xiao Wan any trouble now!" "However, you found a woman who looks like Xiao Wan. How dare you say that you don''t have any dirty thoughts in your heart?" Sheng An shook his head and said sadly, "Lin Yu, it''s a pity that I have always regarded you as a woman. Friends treat you, and I keep reminding you, just treat Xiao Wan as a friend, don''t make trouble so that everyone can''t even be friends in the end, and you still..." Lin Yu closed her eyes in pain, "I am destined not to be able to get her, and she is destined to never see me, so why can''t I marry someone who looks like her?" Sheng An shook his head, "You''re such a scumbag!" She turned around and was about to leave, but Lin Yu quickly stopped her, "Sheng An, don''t tell Xiao Wan, okay?" "Should I tell her? Your girlfriend''s face is there, and everyone will see it! Xiaowan will see it, Commander Gu will see it, and all our friends will see it!" After Sheng An finished speaking, he turned around and left. Lin Yu stood there holding the bento box, with a particularly ugly expression on his face. Sheng An returned to the office and found that Xiao Wan was still reading documents there, she walked over, Su Wan looked up to see her, and said with a smile, "How is it, have you gotten along well with Zhuo Yun recently?" "Well, we get along pretty well." "His personality is very lively, and you are calmer. The two complement each other just right." Rosina next to her came over and said with a smile, "I heard before that Zhuo Yun stayed with us because of Xiao An." The three good friends now have a good home, and they are happy for each other. But when Rosina sat back to her original position, Su Wan asked Sheng An in a low voice, "What about Xiao Le?" Sheng An: "I made it clear." Su Wan nodded, "Alright." Sheng An hesitated, should he tell Xiao Wan about Lin Yu''s girlfriend in advance, after all, if this matter breaks out, the first person who gets angry may be Commander Gu! But at this moment, she received a message from Lin Yu. Lin Yu: Don''t tell Xiao Wan that I will separate from that woman, and I will...never do this again. Sheng An: Can I still trust you? If there is another time, I am afraid that none of us will have any friends to do. Sheng An: You know, Xiao Wan is my best friend. Lin Yu: I understand, it wont happen in the future. Sheng An decided to trust Lin Yu one more time, so he didn''t tell Su Wan about it for the time being. Lin Yu was relieved to see that Sheng An didn''t tell Su Wan, but he didn''t dare to look at Su Wan now, always worried that if he took a second look, he would be found out. He returned to his residence after get off work and stayed up all night. When he finally woke up at dawn, Lin Yu sent Chen Nuan a message. Lin Yu: Chen Nuan, let''s break up. The next moment, Lin Yu''s optical brain lit up. It was a projection from his girlfriend Chen Nuan. Lin Yu hesitated for a while before answering the call. In the camera, Chen Nuanhong stared at Lin Yu with aggrieved eyes, "Ayu, why, aren''t we together well, and you still said you want to marry me, why are you breaking up all of a sudden?" "It''s because I... went to the military headquarters to look for you yesterday? I won''t go in the future, okay?" "If I did something wrong, just tell me, and I will definitely change it!" Once Chen Nuan was riding in an aircraft that collided with other aircraft, and it was Lin Yu who saved her in the nick of time. Moreover, she also fell in love at first sight with the handsome and outstanding Lin Yu. At the earliest stage, she knew that Lin Yu seemed to have a fiance and was about to get married, so she kept silently keeping him in her heart. But later, for some reason, Lin Yu broke up with his fiance, and Chen Nuan immediately felt that he had a chance! She often took the initiative to find Lin Yu, and would ask Lin Yu for help when she encountered difficulties, and then invited him to dinner as an expression of gratitude. Finally, one time, Lin Yu, who had been drinking, asked her. At that time, Chen Nuan asked him shyly and excitedly, could she be his girlfriend? Lin Yu looked at her face for a long time, and finally nodded and said, yes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 516： she wants to see the little mushroom Chapter 516 She wants to meet Little Mushroom The two of them got along very well and kept a low profile, and Chen Nuan didn''t care, after all, she was very sure that there were no other women around Lin Yu. She thought that she could be with Lin Yu, get married, have children, and live a very happy life. But now, Lin Yu told her to break up! Chen Nuanhong stared at Lin Yu, and Lin Yu felt a little soft-hearted seeing her like this. He could never forget Su Wan, but he could only bury this feeling deep in his heart. When he met Chen Nuan, he shouldn''t be close to her. Lin Yu said with difficulty, "I''m sorry, Xiaonuan, I have always regarded you as the shadow of another person, and I will never get that person." Chen Nuan in the projection was stunned, her eyes were red, and she said softly, "You mean, you used me as a substitute for that person, that''s why you are with me, right?" "yes." Su Wan is too perfect, too good, no matter who Lin Yu meets later, he will never be as good as Su Wan. He can''t fall in love with anyone else. Yesterday, what Sheng An said also woke her up by scolding her, because if this continues, he will be sorry to Xiao Wan, and it will also be very unfair to Chen Nuan. "But, I don''t care! I don''t care who I am as a substitute! Ayu, I just want to be with you, and I am willing to be that person, a substitute for the rest of my life!" Looking at the woman in the camera, she cried pitifully, but her eyes were very firm. For a moment, Lin Yu was actually hesitant and reluctant. He frowned in pain and said, "No, no, it''s not fair to you, I don''t even love you, I can''t do this. Xiaonuan, I''m sorry, let it be like this." Lin Yu cut off the communication. ** Su Wan has been very busy recently. She has to prepare for the internship commander exam. In addition, there is also the matter of establishing a vegetable cultivation base. Su Wan has not yet decided where to put this base. If it is all man-made, not only will the cost be quite high, but it will also be difficult to maintain the environment to meet the same requirements as the ancient earth. As for forming a team and going to other planets to find edible plants, this matter can only be postponed for now. Su Wan still has to spare some time to spend time with the children every day. I don''t know if it''s Su Wan''s illusion, but I always feel that Xiaoyan is not very happy, but every time she cares about a few words, the little girl becomes happier. This situation is particularly like... Do you have something on your mind? After Su Wan thought of this possibility, she shook her head helplessly. How could it be possible? How old is Xiaoyan. But in fact, Su Wan did not guess wrong. The beautiful little Gongju did have something on her mind. She has always missed her little mushroom. "Little Mushroom, why don''t you come to me?" Little Gu Yan was wearing a pink princess dress, sitting on the soft sofa a little depressed. She stretched out her small hand, and a small white mushroom appeared in the palm of her hand. With a shake of her hand, the small mushroom disappeared. Xiaoyan misses that little mushroom who can''t change back, misses that little brother. Parents and mothers are very busy recently. The elder brother wants to learn how to be a crown prince, and the younger brother wants to... indulge in swimming and playing with his tail. It seems that everyone in the family has something to do, and she is the only one left. No, she has things to do too. She misses her little mushrooms! At this moment, all the plants in the garden of Commander Gu''s mansion started to tremble. They trembled slightly, and a transparent light gathered in the children''s room from every corner of the garden. In front of little Gu Yan. Little Gu Yan suddenly opened her eyes, clenched her fists, and said very seriously, "I''m going to find a little mushroom!" All the white light gathered together, and then slowly dispersed, but in the children''s room, little Gu Yan was no longer there. At this time, on a worm-like starship, the worm **** has confirmed that Doris''s abilities have almost recovered, and it should be possible to start the first time travel and bring some zerg over. Doris now finally has limbs and has become a veritable robot on the surface. She is actually very excited, no matter what, to transfer a large number of Zerg to this universe. It will definitely cause Gu Jue and the others a lot of trouble! And just as Doris was grinding her fists and preparing to launch, the Insect God suddenly opened her eyes, "Stop!" Doris: "..." She was very angry, but after seeing the power of the God of Worms, she didn''t dare to do it again, what if the God of Worms pushed her down on one of her feet next time! No one dared to move, but the God of Worms turned around and ran in one direction. He ran very fast, and it took several seconds before he realized what happened. The next moment, the God of Worms teleported to the room where he and Xiaoyan were separated. At that time, the cooking was done, and he went back to feed Xiaoyan with full expectations. Looking at the empty room, the God of Insects found that his heart was also empty. But now, seeing the little girl sitting in a familiar position in a daze, his heart was instantly filled. "Small mushroom?" "En." Chongshen took two quick steps and hugged her tightly. This was a feeling he had never felt before. is called missing. Xiaoyan stretched out her little hand, hugged him, and then frowned suddenly, "How do I feel, you''ve grown taller again? Little Mushroom, aren''t you the same age as me?" Chongshen looked at her tenderly, "No, Xiaoyan, I''m a little older than you, but not by much." "Oh, I see, you''re as old as my big brother, right?" Chongshen hummed vaguely. He doesn''t remember how old he is, but he knows that he must never tell Xiaoyan that he is much older than her. The God of Insects said, "I prepared food that day, and I came back to look for you, but you disappeared." "My parents came, and they had to go back as soon as possible, so we left. I''m sorry, little mushroom, I didn''t mean to abandon you." The little girl looked up at the God of Worms. Chongshen felt like his heart was about to melt. How strange, His heart, but a very powerful existence, has a feeling of being melted? Insect God nodded, "Well, I believe in you." "Then don''t blame my parents, okay, they have nothing to do." "Well, it''s not strange." The God of Worms touched the little girl''s soft hair gently, and said, "Xiaoyan, how did you get here?" Xiaoyan tilted her head, she said: "Mom, Dad, brother, they are all busy, I miss you in the room alone, and then I really want to see you, and then there are a lot of white lights, and the next moment, I will come here." is a space ability. Xiaoyan was born able to summon mushrooms, and that mushroom was also a symbol of spatial abilities. So, to a certain extent, Xiaoyan''s spatial ability is more powerful than her mother Su Wan''s. Chongshen is very reluctant to part with Xiaoyan, but he knows better that Xiaoyan should go back to her parents at this time. God of Insects said: "I''m here for the time being, and I still have some things to do. I''ll go to you when I''m done. You go back to your family first, okay?" "Then what if I miss you?" "Next time, let me see you instead." "Ok!" Chongshen patiently taught Xiaoyan to find the feeling of using the ability just now. Sure enough, a few minutes later, the little **** the sofa had disappeared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 517： Inexhaustible abilities Chapter 517 Inexhaustible abilities Su Wan didn''t notice that her daughter was missing. She was in the study, looking at the relevant materials of the exam, when she suddenly felt something and ran out. I found that the flowers in the garden are a little bit wilted. They are not dead, but they just look wilted. Is it because of lack of water? "Suzaku, let the robot come over and water it." "yes." Suzaku handed over the task order to the houseworker, and the robot responsible for maintaining the garden rolled over and began to carefully water the plants and clean the fallen leaves. Su Wan was about to leave when she suddenly saw a small white mushroom at her feet. She picked it up, looked at it, felt something, and immediately turned around and ran into the house! I met Gu Jue on the way, and Gu Jue grabbed her, "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" "I''m going to see Xiaoyan!" "Together we will." The couple walked quickly to the children''s room, only to see the eldest son Xiaochen here. Xiaochen looked around and asked suspiciously, "Mom, dad, where is Xiaoyan?" "Xiaoyan has been playing in the house by herself before." Su Wan suddenly remembered those withered flowers and trees in the garden, and always felt that all of them seemed to be related to Xiaoyan! Gu Jue called Baihu, "Call the monitoring." Bai Hupu flew over with flashing wings, nodded quickly, and opened an electronic light curtain, revealing the appearance of the children''s room. Xiaoyan entered the children''s room, and everyone else went out, but she was always in there and did not leave. After a ball of white light, Xiaoyan disappeared, and after ten minutes, Xiaochen walked in. The screen is here. Gu Jue frowned and looked at Su Wan, Su Wan pursed her lips, "It''s a spatial ability." As soon as she finished speaking, the air in the room suddenly twisted, and after a while, Xiaoyan, who was holding the little mushroom, walked out slowly. The family members looked at Xiaoyan dumbfounded. The little girl was stunned, a little confused, and finally stretched out her hand to her mother, Su Wan, "Ma Ma..." Su Wan was worried a long time ago, and immediately hugged her daughter in her arms, she said, "Xiaoyan, mom is here, good boy, where have you been?" "I, I went to find the little mushroom." Su Wan felt that her daughter was a little scared, and quickly hugged her to comfort her, then gave Gu Jue a look, and Gu Jue took all his sons out. In the children''s room, there are only two mothers and daughters left. Su Wan said softly, "Xiaoyan, where did you find the little mushroom?" "That''s right, that''s where you found me, mom, what''s the matter?" Xiaoyan didn''t want to tell the secret of Brother Little Mushroom, but she also didn''t want to lie to her mother, so it was hard to choose, and she didn''t know what to say. Su Wan saw her daughter''s embarrassment and didn''t want to force her too much. She said softly, "Okay, but next time you don''t leave alone, Mom and Dad will worry about you, okay?" "Well, I, I see." "It''s too late, come here, mom will help you wash your incense, and then go to bed early, okay?" Finally, there is no need to answer Little Mushroom''s brother''s secret, and no need to lie to her mother, the little girl nodded vigorously. When Su Wan was bathing her daughter, she checked and found that her daughter was not damaged. As for why the space shifted, the child may not even know. Also, the flowers, plants and trees in the garden suddenly withered, could it be related to Xiaoyan''s space transfer? Su Wan bathed her daughter, then told her a story, put her daughter to sleep, and then left. Gu Chen was still very nervous, "Mom, is Xiaoyan okay?" "Your sister is fine, but don''t go there today, she is already asleep." "Oh, then I''ll tell her a story tomorrow, I just made up a new one." "..." Su Wan thinks that Xiaoyan doesn''t seem to want to hear Xiaochen''s story, well, after all, she is her own son, so it''s better not to tell the little guy sad. The little Gu Chen was coaxed here, and the little Gu Yu over there was also comforted by Gu Jue. The couple returned to the room. Gu Jue said: "I watched the surveillance camera again just now. It should be the flowers, plants and trees in the garden. When it withers, that''s when Xiaoyan disappears out of thin air." Su Wan: "At the beginning, the little mushroom followed me, and later, after Xiaoyan was born, she would turn into a mushroom out of thin air. I thought it was because Xiaoyan was a vegetable." She raised her head, "I always thought that Xiaoyan was a vegetative person with the shape of a mushroom." Gu Jue: "So, we thought in the wrong direction. Xiaoyan is a vegetative person, and Mushroom...it should be that Xiaoyan also has spatial abilities." "But she is too young now, and she is still talking about finding some mushrooms. In the next few days, I will spend more time with her and teach her how to control the space ability." Although Gu Jue knew that this was the best way, in fact, he was a little worried. "Don''t you still have to prepare for the test of the trainee commander?" Su Wan said firmly, "Xiaoyan is more important. If she can''t control the spatial ability well, there may be some danger." Gu Jue reached out and hugged her, feeling annoyed for the first time, why he doesn''t have spatial powers, otherwise, Wanwan would not have to work so hard, and he would be able to protect his daughter Xiaoyan. Su Wan stretched out her hand and hugged him, "Don''t worry, my exam will not be delayed, and Xiaoyan will be fine. Commander Gu, how did you become a mother-in-law?" Commander Gu, a mother-in-law, is a little helpless. Isn''t it because of his little wife that he became like this? Of course, Gu Jue couldn''t bear to blame his wife. For her, he would be happy for whatever he had become. Su Wan also became busy in order to teach her daughter the power of space. Gu Jue didn''t ignore it completely. He called Gu Qingyu and asked about it. "Qingyu, what progress has been made in the research of phytochemicals?" Gu Qingyu was wearing a white coat, pushed his glasses and said, "Basically there is no progress, because there are no samples! Now in the entire universe, there is only your Xiaoyan, a vegetable!" Gu Qingyu was reluctant to use that little girl to do any research. For so many years, he only asked Gu Jue for three hairs of Xiaoyan. Gu Jue: "Xiaoyan should also have a spatial ability. When she activated her ability yesterday, the flowers, plants and trees in the garden all withered. Have you ever seen such a situation?" Gu Qingyu was stunned for a while, and immediately turned on the optical brain, unfolded the virtual screen, searched for a long time on it, and finally stopped on a page. He said in shock, "Those plants gave their energy to Xiaoyan and became her ability!" In other words, Xiaoyan''s ability will never be exhausted! This is an ability that makes the whole universe crazy about it than the identity of a vegetative person! Gu Qingyu looked around, made sure that he and Gu Jue were the only ones in the room, and then said very seriously, "This matter must not be let others know!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 518： small face stickers Chapter 518 Xiaoyan stickers Different from little Gu Chen. Although little Gu Chen will encounter many dangers in the future, he is already grown up, he can control his abilities better, and he knows a lot of things. His ability is very aggressive. It can be said that it is very difficult for ordinary people to hurt this child, otherwise, Gu Jue would not be willing to expose his son to danger. is for children to grow. But Xiaoyan is still too young, her spatial ability is not aggressive, she is timid and soft-tempered... Gu Jue took a deep breath, "I see, you have to keep this matter a secret from me." "that''s for sure!" ** From now on, Su Wan will bring Xiao Yan with her wherever she goes, and Xiao Gu Yu plays well with Xiao Luo from Lin Ranyue''s family, so Su Wan sends him there. Xiaochen still goes to the palace during the day, and now Xiaochen has started to learn some things from Gu Zilan. Sitting on the aircraft, Su Wan sent Xiao Chen to the gate of the palace. She also feels sorry for her eldest son, who has to learn so much and bear so much at such a young age. But Xiaochen said seriously, "Mom, don''t worry, I will go to the palace during the day and go home at night. The main thing is, if I become the future king, then I can protect our family! Mainly I can Protect Xiaoyan!" "Xiaochen is awesome!" At this time, Su Yun, who was in uniform, passed by with his colleagues. They had something to discuss with Gu Zilan, and they happened to overhear the conversation between their mother and son. Su Yun was slightly startled. Over the years, the relationship between their brothers and sisters has eased a bit. Of course, it is mainly due to Lan Rui. Lan Rui often takes her children to Lin Ranyue''s house, and then often meets Su Wan. Su Wan raised her head, nodded to Su Yun, then told Xiao Chen a few words, watched him walk towards Gu Zilan, then turned around and boarded the aircraft, and took her daughter to the military headquarters. Su Yun was a little dazed all day, not knowing what he was thinking, even when little Gu Chen came to him, he didn''t react. Little Gu Chen was wearing a white uniform with gold buttons inlaid. When he was at home, he was a cute and handsome lady, but when he entered the palace, he had a stern face. At first glance, he looked like Commander Gu. , no one dares to underestimate it. Little Gu Chen said suspiciously, "Uncle Su Yun, why are you distracted?" The child is actually not close to Su Yun, but this time he said "Uncle Su Yun", it was all polite. Su Yun never regarded himself as an uncle or elder. He heard little Gu Chen''s voice, and then came back to his senses. He was silent for a while, and said, "Xiao Chen, you are so young, you are alone in the palace. Here, you have to learn so many things, are you...are you unhappy and angry with your parents'' choices?" Little Gu Chen said doubtfully, "It''s not my parents'' choice, it''s my own choice." Su Yun was taken aback, "Your own?" "Yes. At the beginning, I really hated my parents, but I wanted to protect my mother, so I thought that if I became stronger, I could protect my mother. Also, that time when my father disappeared for a long time, my mother faced it alone. Dangerous, go find Dad, I hated myself at the time why I didnt grow up quickly and become very powerful, so that I could go to rescue Dad with my mother at that time! Little Gu Chen was very annoyed by this incident. Fortunately, his parents returned safely at that time. Su Yun fell into deep thought. Little Gu Chen continued, "Later, in our family, the younger sister was the youngest, and the younger sister was the least powerful. Therefore, I had to work harder to become stronger, so that I could protect my younger sister well. This is a good brother, and the last What should be done!" "Although studying in the palace is boring and tiring, I actually enjoy it sometimes." In fact, little Gu Chen muttered for a long time, and finally left, Su Yun has not yet reacted. In his mind, Xiaochen''s words kept replaying: Protecting his sister, this is the most important thing a good brother should do! In fact, over the years, Su Yun has some regrets. He didn''t treat his younger sister Xiao Wan well when he was young, so that the relationship between the two brothers and sisters gradually drifted apart. But in his heart, he still resented his parents for leaving such a small self in the lycanthropy fostering center. Now, the lycanthropist fostering center has long since disappeared. In fact, the person who abolished this place was Xiao Wan''s husband, Gu Jue. Su Yun has always insisted that if he hadn''t grown up in the lycanthropy raising center by himself, he wouldn''t have drifted away from his sister Xiao Wan. But actually? He is not as good as Xiaochen who is a few years old, because he is not a good brother at all! Su Wan didn''t know yet that little Gu Chen had taught Su Yun a lesson, which was of far-reaching educational significance. She had already brought her doll-like daughter to the military headquarters. The space fighters in the military department are all boiling in an instant! No one has ever brought a cub to the military headquarters, ahem, but this beautiful three-and-a-half-year-old girl in front of her is extraordinary! She is Commander Gu''s favorite apple! Little Gu Yan was still a little timid, she snuggled into her mother''s arms the whole time, until she reached the office of the Ninth Team, the little girl raised her face from her mother''s arms, and seriously called a few people, aunt, uncle . Finally arrived at Rosina, and the little girl said in a childlike voice, "Hello, Sister Gina." Rosina''s heart melted, and she stretched out her arms to hug the little girl. She said, "It''s better to be a daughter. Why am I so incompetent to give birth to a daughter?" The Luo family always liked girls, and they said before that they would give birth to a daughter with the Luo family name. It''s just that Rosina gave birth to a son in her first birth, which made Alex very happy, but Rosina didn''t feel much. Fortunately, Alex''s family was so happy that they took care of the child. past. Rosina is very rare about Xiaoyan, even if she is a generation shorter in front of her companions, she doesn''t care at all. She squatted in front of Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan, stick with sister Gina, okay?" Maybe she has seen Rosina the most times, and Xiaoyan also likes her very much, and then took the initiative to move over to her, and then put her little face on Rosina''s cheek. Rosina was instantly satisfied! Su Wan came over and picked up her daughter, she said, "It''s alright, alright, you all go to work." Everyone dispersed, Su Wan hugged her daughter on the small chair next to her seat, and took out some small snacks and sweet juice specially made for her daughter from the space button. "Little Yan, sit here and play by yourself. Mom will be busy for a while, and I will accompany you when she is done, okay?" Xiaoyan hugged a bunch of delicious dishes made by her mother, and nodded vigorously! Lin Yu watched the interaction between the very beautiful mother and daughter from a distance, and a faint sad light flashed in his eyes. Everyone started to do their own work, and when it was about to take a break at noon, Su Wan''s optical brain suddenly rang. It was a message from a space warrior on the first floor. "Captain Su, there is a woman named Chen Nuan looking for you at the military gate." (end of this chapter) Chapter 519： disappointed in him Chapter 519 Disappointed with him Chen Nuan? Su Wan is very sure that she doesn''t know this person, but since the other party is looking for her, there must be something wrong. She turned around and called Rosina, "Gina, I have something to do, please help me with Xiaoyan for a while." "Okay!" Rosina agreed heartily. She already liked Xiaoyan very much. Su Wan gently exhorted her daughter a few words, then got up and walked out, but she didn''t take a few steps, but someone chased after her. Su Wan turned her head and saw Lin Yu who looked anxiously, "Lin Yu, what''s wrong?" "Chen Nuan...you don''t need to see her, I''ll just go and see her!" Su Wan looked at the worry and anxiety in Lin Yu''s eyes. She was a very smart person, so she more or less guessed that this Chen Nuan might have something to do with Lin Yu. Maybe, what does it have to do with her? Su Wan said quietly, "Do you know what she wants from me?" "I" "Lin Yu, we''ve known each other for so many years, and I treat you as a friend as a partner, but I don''t like being deceived or betrayed." This is not serious. After all, you are members of a small team. If you dont trust them very much, who will give you your back? Lin Yu looked guilty and nervous, "Xiao Wan...Chen Nuan is my ex-girlfriend, she may have misunderstood, I''ll just deal with it!" Su Wan looked at Lin Yu, and she suddenly said, "Go back to the office." "Little Wan?" "I will let you go back with the captain''s order." "..." Lin Yu had no choice but to turn around and go back, while Su Wan walked towards the gate. She knew what Lin Yu thought about her back then, but seeing that the other party had indeed returned to the position of a good friend and became a member of the Royal Star Fleet, There was no behavior that was out of order, or if it was out of order, Su Wan no longer took this matter to heart. But her intuition told her that maybe Lin Yu had failed her trust. When Su Wan walked to the door and saw the young woman with loose long hair and a timid expression, she finally understood something. When Chen Nuan saw Su Wan, she was also very nervous. In fact, she was a very smart girl. After being with Lin Yu for so long, she could feel that Lin Yu''s feelings for her were not as deep as she was for him. In addition, someone once told Chen Nuan that her eyes resemble Commander Gu''s wife Su Wan. So, when Lin Yu said that she was just using her as a stand-in, and thinking that Su Wan and Lin Yu were classmates before and now they are teammates, Chen Nuan guessed something. Then, she appeared here. It is rumored that Mrs. Commander Gu is actually a very gentle person, but at the same time, she is also a very good interstellar warrior and the owner of the Su Family Restaurant. In front of such a perfect Su Wan, Chen Nuan immediately became a little timid, she said nervously, "Hi, hello, my name is Chen Nuan, I came to see you suddenly, I was very abrupt, I''m really sorry..." Su Wan: "There is a sofa next to it, let''s go, let''s sit and chat in the reception room over there." "Well, yes, yes." Su Wan felt that she was about to tremble with nervousness. After sitting down, she said softly, "If you have anything to do, just say it." "I, I have some private matters, can I talk about it here?" "Yes, I will block the voice in this area." Su Wan raised her head and told Suzaku, "Suzaku will block the voice in this small reception room." "yes." Chen Nuan looked around suspiciously, she pursed her lips nervously, and then said in a low voice, "I, I''m Lin Yu''s ex-girlfriend. Originally, we had been on good terms, but yesterday, he broke up with me." Su Wan remained calm. Chen Nuan picked up the water glass, holding it tightly with both hands, she said: "I know, Lin Yu has never loved me, but I don''t care, I love him very much, and I want to be with him." Su Wan smiled lightly, "Then you should go find him." "I''ve looked for him, and he broke up with me very resolutely. I think, after I come to you, he will come to me." Su Wan raised her eyebrows, and she looked at Chen Nuan in surprise. Although Chen Nuan''s eyebrows and eyes were somewhat similar to hers, this person''s overall appearance was too weak. But there is a persistent light in his eyes. Su Wan: "Okay, let''s not talk about anything, finish this cup of coffee, and you can go." Chen Nuan: "Did I bother you?" Su Wan nodded, "Well, I''m actually quite busy now, and I need to spend more time with my family." Su Wan''s speech was always very flat, not angry at all, and Chen Nuan unknowingly relaxed. She said cautiously, "Well, before I leave, can I ask you a question?" "Just ask." "How do you feel about Lin Yu...?" "Friendship, always. But..." Su Wan just finished drinking her cup of coffee, she got up and walked out, with a deep disappointment in her tone, "But he failed my friendship and trust in him." "Sorry, I" "No, this matter has nothing to do with you." Su Wan pushed open the door and walked out. She asked Suzaku to lift the sound shielding of the reception room, and walked back to the office of the Ninth Team. Lin Yu has been fidgeting. He had just received the optical brain message from Chen Nuan, and when he looked up, he saw Su Wan walking in from the outside. Lin Yu stood up abruptly. Su Wan didn''t even look at him, she walked over to Rosina''s seat, and picked up her daughter Xiaoyan. "Xiaoyan, let''s go find Dad for lunch, shall we?" "Okay!" The pretty little girl reached out and hugged her mother, then buried her face in her mother''s arms. Sister Gina is so bad, she even snatched her marshmallows just now! Su Wan walked out with the child in her arms. Lin Yu stood there, stunned for a few seconds, then turned around and ran out too. However, he went to the reception room downstairs to find Chen Nuan. Sheng An, who saw all this in his eyes, shook his head helplessly. As a friend, she really reminded Lin Yu. It seems that there is indeed no banquet in the world that lasts forever. When Su Wan came to Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge with Xiaoyan in her arms, she put her daughter down before Gu Jue came back, and then went to the kitchen to see if there was anything she could do. Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge, of course, has the most complete equipment, and Su Wan will come here often to make things, and the refrigerator is also full of various ingredients. Ten minutes later, Gu Jue opened the door and came in from the outside. He walked up to Su Wan and put his arm around her waist, "I asked them to prepare it and send it to you. Don''t do it, you''re too tired." Su Wan turned around, "It''s okay, it will be ready soon, let''s have tomato beef brisket noodles today." Gu Jue looked at her face and said sharply, "Wanwan, are you unhappy? Did something happen?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 520： Why is Mama not happy? Chapter 520 Why is Ma Ma unhappy If you love someone very much, no matter how busy you are, as long as she frowns slightly, you will feel her emotional changes. At this time, Commander Gu was looking at his wife worriedly. Su Wan''s heart warmed up, she said, "It''s nothing, I''ll cook first, you go to accompany Xiaoyan first." Hearing what she said, Gu Jue could only nod his head, then turned around and entered the inner room, where he saw his daughter sitting on the soft sofa. The little girl called softly, "Daddy!" "Well, is Xiaoyan good today?" "obedient!" Gu Jue feels that sometimes, it''s just amazing. Every time he sees his soft and well-behaved daughter, his ice ability seems to melt. He sat patiently beside his daughter, thought for a while and said, "Xiaoyan, did someone quarrel with your mother today?" "No." "Then mom, why are you unhappy?" Xiaoyan hugged the little mushroom, and tried hard to think about it. The little girl didn''t know very well, but she still tried her best to talk about what happened today. "Mom took me to her office. She was busy all the time. Later, when someone came to her, she asked me to play with Sister Gina first, but Sister Gina is so bad, she even robbed my candy." Gu Jue narrowed his eyes, "So, she went out halfway, someone came to find her, and then she was a little unhappy when she came back?" The little girl nodded with a vague understanding. Then the key point is that Su Wan went out halfway and met someone. Bai Hu immediately said: "Master, I can call up the surveillance camera to see who Madam met, and who made Madam unhappy!" Gu Jue frowned, and then said, "No need." If he really did this, he would be suspected of monitoring Wanwan. Judging by Wanwan''s status, she should be able to handle this matter well. Of course, if someone really bullied Wan Wan, Gu Jue would not let that person go. After a while, Su Wan prepared lunch, and she also served a special bowl for Xiaoyan, and tied her an apron with small flowers. The little girl is sitting in a child seat and eating with a spoon. Su Wan said from this side, "I will definitely go all out to take the internship commander exam, but after I pass the exam, I will go my separate ways with my companions from the ninth team. Our ninth team, There are many people who pass the initial test. Moreover, I feel that both Pandora and Sheng''an have a chance." "You don''t have to be too sad. Although you may be in different fleets by then, it''s okay to rest and get together again if you want to." "Well, I know. Probably because it''s been together for so many years." Gu Jue nodded, and then put the large piece of meat in the bowl into Su Wan''s bowl. Xiaoyan looked at it from the side, then picked up the spoon, and gave the meat in the bowl to Ma Ma! Su Wan knew that Gu Jue didn''t actually believe what she said, but he cared about her very much and worried about her, so he didn''t ask further. There is also a heart-warming little angel girl... Su Wan showed a big smile on her face, she said, "I feel so happy." "I am also very happy." Xiaoyan looked at her father, then at Mama, and finally said solemnly, "I am also happy!" If, if Brother Mushroom is by her side, then she will be the happiest. At the same time, Lin Yu looked at Chen Nuan in the reception room with red eyes, "What are you doing here?" "I came to you." "Then why did you find Xiaowan!" Chen Nuan raised her head, her eyes were red, but she said stubbornly, "Lin Yu, I admit that Su Wan is a perfect person, she is so beautiful, beautiful, gentle, strong, and very smart, if I It''s a man, and I''m also attracted to her." "She has her own happy family, and a very good husband who loves her deeply! Now Commander Gu and his wife have been rated as the most perfect couple by our Quanxing website!" Lin Yu put his hands on the table, "What are you talking about! What did you tell her?" Chen Nuan was actually intimidated by Lin Yu''s appearance, but she had reached this point, and she had to fight for her love. Chen Nuan said seriously, "I told her, I love you." "you!" "Lin Yu, hello Su Wan, but she doesn''t love you, and she will never love you. I am here this time to tell you that I love you, even if I am someone else''s substitute, I am willing!" After saying all this, Chen Nuan got up and left. She walked very fast. In fact, she hoped that Lin Yu would catch up, but she didn''t want him to catch up and continue to quarrel with her. When I got on the aircraft and the moment the aircraft took off, all my courage was exhausted. Chen Nuan lay there, crying bitterly. Lin Yu here wanted to chase Chen Nuan, but he didn''t know what to say after he caught up. After all, it was a foregone conclusion that Chen Nuan came to find Su Wan. His heart was in turmoil. He was even more worried that Su Wan would be angry. After much suffering, when Su Wan returned to the office in the afternoon, Lin Yu immediately got up and walked up to her. "Xiao Wan, do you have time now, let''s chat." "I don''t have time, I have to prepare for the internship commander exam." After Su Wan finished speaking, she raised her head and said seriously, "I don''t know if you will pass the exam, but I will definitely pass." Lin Yu was stunned. Su Wan had already turned around and turned on the virtual screen of the optical brain, while the little girl sat obediently beside her mother, looking at Lin Yu curiously from time to time. Lin Yu finally turned around and left resentfully. Others also noticed the weird atmosphere between them, and Rosina couldn''t understand it at all, so she sent a message to ask Sheng An. Sheng An: It''s nothing, don''t ask me about it. After she replied Rosina''s message, she raised her head and looked at Su Wan worriedly. When it was time to get off work in the evening, the others left, Sheng An walked up to Su Wan, and whispered, "Xiao Wan, are you okay?" Su Wan was teasing her daughter, she raised her head. Sheng An: "I''m talking about Lin Yu, don''t be angry." Su Wan sighed, "How should I put it, I have always regarded him as a friend, even as a life partner. Obviously, I cleared up this misunderstanding before, and I also expressed my attitude clearly, but he found a woman Friends like me like this, I don''t know why, it makes me feel very angry." This kind of behavior is simply too embarrassing! Sheng An nodded, "I understand, I understand, but he failed your trust, and you don''t need to be bothered by him." "I''m not worried anymore, Xiaoan, don''t worry about me. In fact, after I went to have dinner with A Jue and Xiaoyan at noon, I didn''t worry so much." Seeing that Su Wan''s expression had indeed relaxed, Sheng An felt relieved. Su Wan picked up her daughter, said goodbye to Sheng An, and went to meet Gu Jue first. They have to go to the palace first to pick up little Gu Chen... Although little Gu Chen can already go home by himself, Su Wan will still pick up the child if she has time. No matter how smart and sensible, it is still a child. After picking up Xiaochen, go to mother Lin Ranyue to pick up Xiaoyu. The family of five went home happily. But when Su Wan was going to the kitchen to cook delicious food for the family, Xiaoyan thought about it, then moved to her father, Gu Jue, and whispered, "Dad, I know why Mom is unhappy today." I really want a portable space, the kind that can store a lot of food~~ The one that can farm is even better! (end of this chapter) Chapter 521： Commander Gu is angry Chapter 521 Commander Gu is angry Gu Jue was about to go back to his room and took off his military uniform, but when he heard his daughter''s words, he stopped in his tracks. Gu Jue came to his daughter and asked in a low voice, "Why?" "Because of that Uncle Lin." The little girl doesn''t know what the specific thing is, she just knows that Ma Ma is suddenly not happy today, it''s all because of that Uncle Lin. Gu Jue still had a calm face, he stretched out his hand to hug his daughter and said, "Well, Dad knows, this is our secret, don''t tell Ma Ma, okay?" "Yeah, but Mama also said that after she had dinner with the two of us at noon, she felt better." "Ok." At this time, Xiao Chen and Xiao Yu came to play with his younger sister, so Gu Jue asked his two sons to take care of his daughter. He entered the bedroom, ready to take off his military uniform and change into home clothes. Bai Hu said beside him, "It turned out to be that kid Lin Yu, hey, what is he messing around with? No, he has a criminal record! Could it be that he still covets his wife?" "Shut up." "Master, Madam is very popular on the star network now. You don''t know that many girls go to Su''s restaurant to learn cooking in order to get married, and then go to Imperial University to study medicine and military. In short, They are all trying to imitate Madam! There are many young boys who secretly express that they want to marry the kind of wife they most want to marry!" "That Lin Yu, his wife was his first love back then, and now..." Gu Jue reached out and forced Baihu to shut down. The metal ball with wings was covered with a layer of frost when it fell to the ground. It must be very angry for someone to covet one''s wife, but Gu Jue took a few deep breaths to calm down the anger in his heart. While eating later, Wanwan can''t let Wan Wan find out that he is angry. Moreover, even if you are angry, you should not vent it to your wife. And here Suzaku asked Baihu about security upgrades around the house. Finally, in the corner, he found Baihu who had been coated with frost and turned off. Suzaku thawed the white tiger very skillfully, and then restarted the machine. It said, "Why are you making the host angry again?" Baihu stretched out his mechanical hand, hugged Suzaku and cried, "A man who is jealous is really terrible! If he is angry, he should go to find that man, what''s the point of getting angry with me, a weakling?" ability!" Suzaku: "Oh, do you want me to pass on what you just said to the host?" Baihu: "...Are you a devil? Hey, am I easy? I, for the sake of this family, have done my best. It''s just too difficult for me..." Listening to Baihu''s endless chatter, Suzaku Electronics narrowed its eyes, and decided that it''s better to shut down this thing. Bai Hu suddenly said: "Suzaku, you should know, does that Lin Yu still covet his wife?" Suzaku: "Have you adjusted the monitoring?" Bai Hu: "No, I wanted to, but the master wouldn''t let me. Hey, I just didn''t watch the surveillance, so I felt like a cat was scratching my heart. I really wanted to know." Suzaku: "You need to know, ask Madam." Baihu: "..." If it really dared, it wouldn''t have said so much to Suzaku here! Gu Jue has recovered his calm, eating with his wife and children, he observed Su Wan calmly, but at the same time, Su Wan also felt something, raised her head, and met Gu Jue''s eyes. "Ah Jue?" "Wanwan, I know you are very powerful, and you can make up your own mind when you encounter trouble. But, if it''s a bit tricky or inconvenient to solve, you must tell me, okay?" Gu Jue''s voice was very calm, even a little gentle, Su Wan still had something stuffed in her mouth, she chewed twice, "Okay." Gu Jue looked at her like a little squirrel, with stern eyebrows and eyes full of tenderness. But the next day, when he went to the military headquarters, the first thing Gu Jue did was to find Angus, and then let that Lin Yu come over. This is not the first time, in fact, there was once a few years ago. But even Lin Yu probably didn''t know that as time passed, his feelings for Su Wan hadn''t faded, but Gu Jue''s possessiveness towards Su Wan had grown day by day. Looking at the oppressive man sitting on the black sofa, Lin Yu pursed his lips and said in a low voice, "Commander Gu, what do you want from me?" "I thought, you are so smart, you should know why I came to you." "I" Gu Jue interrupted him, "You are no longer fit to stay in the Royal Starfleet, and you don''t need to take the test as an intern commander. You will report to the Security Bureau tomorrow." Lin Yu suddenly raised his head, "Commander Gu, you...why didn''t you do this back then? In fact, I didn''t do what Xiao Wan did, I just..." "It''s just that I still can''t let it go, right?" Gu Jue stood up, his height advantage made him half-cast his eyes, and looked at Lin Yu, "You ask me why I didn''t stop you from entering the Ninth Team. Because at that time, Wanwan treated you as a friend. But you let Wanwan down, you failed her trust in you. " Su Wan treated Lin Yu as a friend at the beginning, so if that kid was sensible, Gu Jue would not have blocked his career. But now, he didn''t, he made Wan Wan unhappy. Lin Yu froze there. He looked at the man in front of him, and he always understood clearly that the gap between himself and the other party was too great. Not even that, if Su Wan met me first, would she have just been with him... There is not even a slight possibility of this kind of assumption! When Lin Yu thought that Su Wan would ignore him now, he slowly bent down and bowed to Gu Jue. "Sorry." I used to think that I could handle love and friendship very well. I thought I could take a step back, as long as I could see her every day. "But it''s hard." "I think, only if I completely leave her sight, this will be a good result for everyone." "I''m sorry I let her down on me." Love is destined not to be obtained, and as a result, the precious friendship also disappeared. Lin Yu sank down, and after bowing to Gu Jue, he turned and left. When he left Gu Jue''s office, he sent a message to his boss, Angus, saying that due to his own reasons, he gave up the internship commander exam. Angus is actually very optimistic about Lin Yu. After all, as a purebred, it is not easy to get to where he is today, and it is also because he is so outstanding. However, when Gu Jue called Lin Yu over just now, there must be something wrong. Angus has always been a calm and rational character, and he will not ask the bottom line at this time. After he was sure that Lin Yu had thought through his answer, he said yes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 522： Commander Gu coaxing his wife Chapter 522 Commander Gu coaxing his wife After Lin Yu''s transfer, everyone in Team Nine was shocked! Even Su Wan was stunned, but then regained her composure, because this person had already been removed from the category of good friends. She was only the captain of Team Nine, and she resolutely obeyed the orders of her superiors. , then transfer it away. Lin Yu silently packed his things and prepared to leave, but other teammates were stunned. Alex immediately asked Lin Yu, "Why did you suddenly want to be transferred to the Security Bureau? Aren''t you going to be an intern commander?" It is very difficult for a purebred to pass the test for a trainee commander, but Lin Yu is considered by many people to be quite promising. Lin Yu shook his head, "Suddenly I don''t want to take the exam, and I want to change to a stable department. You have to keep working hard." He smiled faintly, tried his best to restrain himself, did not look in Su Wan''s direction, then turned and left. Alex looked at Rosina. Rosina also looked confused. She immediately walked up to Su Wan and whispered, "Xiao Wan, do you know why Lin Yu was transferred? Did he offend someone?" Su Wan''s eyes were slightly startled. She suddenly thought that Lin Yu''s transfer would have something to do with Gu Jue? But thinking this way in her heart, her expression was very calm, "Lin Yu must have her own ideas." Rosina sighed, "Hey, it''s not easy for a group of us to go from school to the Royal Starfleet. Why did we transfer away all of a sudden?" "There is no banquet in the world that never ends." Rogina was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered that if Su Wan, Pandora Shengan, and the others were admitted as trainee commanders, then their ninth team would cease to exist in the future. As for Lin Yu, he just left early. Everyone here is in a complicated mood, but it doesn''t affect the work at hand. Su Wan sat on the seat, and Suzaku whispered: "Master, the male master seems to know that Lin Yu has unfinished love for you." Su Wan: "What?" Suzaku: "Baihu was testing me yesterday. I thought they had adjusted the surveillance, but Baihu said no. Because of this, I want to know the truth even more." Su Wan''s first reaction was that Lin Yu found a girlfriend, and Gu Jue found out about her resemblance. When Gu Jue got angry, he transferred Lin Yu away? Su Wan didn''t blame Gu Jue for being angry, because when she saw that Chen Nuan looked so much like herself, she was also quite angry. Now the point is, Commander Gu is angry, how can she coax her? At the same time, Gu Jue was also thinking about this question. Baihu: "Master, you are acting impulsively. You can clean up that Lin Yu, but don''t be so direct. Madam will think you are very narrow-minded!" Gu Jue looked indifferent, "If I was really narrow-minded, I would have sent him to the wormhole a long time ago!" Baihu muttered: "You don''t know space powers, so you can''t send people to the wormhole." Gu Jue looked at it indifferently, and Baihu''s electronic mouth immediately turned into a fork. After a while, Bai Hu said cautiously again, "Master, no matter what, you should quickly think of a way. If Madam is angry, how can you coax her?" "I did nothing wrong, why is she angry?" "My master, the reason why a woman is angry is not because you are right or wrong. In short, for the sake of family harmony, you must make her happy when she is unhappy! Trust me, it is absolutely right!" Gu Jue found himself listening to an artificial intelligence how to coax his wife, but in fact, he really didn''t want Wanwan to be unhappy. Su Wan brought Xiaoyan to the military headquarters for the past few days, so at noon, the husband and wife had lunch together in Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge. When Su Wan finished her work here and came to Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge with her daughter in her arms, when she opened the door, she could smell the fragrance? Su Wan looked at the scene in front of her in shock, and almost threw the child in her arms away. Commander, who is usually cold, now revealed his fluffy white dog ears. He changed into a straight military uniform and wore an apron. His white shirt cuff buttons were opened and rolled up to his elbows, revealing his beautiful muscles. Then, cook there! Gu Jue also cooked for Su Wan before, but the number of times was really rare. Firstly, Su Wan thought that she was the most talented person in the family for cooking. Secondly, Commander Gu was so busy. Where could Su Wan be? I''m willing to make him work so hard. Now, the big fluffy tail on the hem of the apron swept across the red carpet. Su Wan was silent for a while, and then put the daughter in her arms on the carpet. The little girl walked straight to the kitchen with short legs, and said curiously, "Dad, what are you doing?" "Dad is preparing lunch, you and mom go sit there for a while first." "But, didn''t mothers do it before?" Looking at his daughter''s fair little face, Gu Jue was slightly startled, raised his head, and looked at his wife. In fact, Wanwan is also very busy every day. She has no fewer things to be busy than him, but as long as she has time, Su Wan will cook for her family most of the time. She cooks the best dishes, but that''s not the reason for her to cook every day! Gu Jue took a deep breath, and suddenly thought that Bai Hu''s idea was good, and asked him to prepare the lunch himself. Gu Jue raised his head and looked at Su Wan, "Wanwan, you take Xiaoyan, wait a little longer." "Oh, can I help?" "No need to." Su Wan felt that Commander Gu was a little strange today, but she couldn''t say exactly what was so strange, but she didn''t say anything, and took her daughter to the inner room first. Su Wan: "Xiaoyan, the teleportation that your mother taught you, after you learn it, don''t use it unless it is absolutely necessary." "En En." Su Wan: "Xiaoyan, now, try teleporting from this room to the outside room, and then tell your mother how you feel, okay?" The little girl in a small skirt nodded very seriously. She closed her eyes slightly, thinking about the way her mother taught her... The next moment, the little girl teleported from this room to the outer room, then closed her eyes again, and teleported in from the outer room. Su Wan''s eyes are full of surprises. Although her daughter''s appearance and physical data are the same as those of a purebred person, and she is still young, she is very proficient in using spatial abilities. The little girl succeeded in her own attempt, and she was very happy. She threw herself into Su Wan''s arms, "Mama!" "Well, how do you feel?" "Very comfortable!" Su Wan: "..." Seeing the joy in the little girl''s eyes, Su Wan was completely stunned. Every time she used her supernatural ability, although it wasn''t uncomfortable, it definitely couldn''t be considered comfortable either! Moreover, every time the ability energy was exhausted, Su Wan simply didn''t want to recall the painful feeling. Most people with supernatural powers are like this. Su Wan held her daughter in her arms and asked again, "Any other feelings?" Baihu: Although I am an artificial intelligence, I definitely know how to coax women better than my master! Bai Ze: But you have coaxed Suzaku for several years, but you have not succeeded. Baihu: It''s not a woman! It''s totally a tigress! Suzaku: Hehe, who is the tiger? Baihu: ...Me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 523： Xiao Chen had an accident Chapter 523 Xiao Chen''s Accident Xiaoyan didn''t quite understand why her mother had such an expression, but she still frowned and thought hard, then shook her head. "That is, the feeling of eating delicious food, very happy and comfortable." "..." Su Wan hugged her daughter, and she vaguely guessed that this should have something to do with the fact that the flowers, plants and trees would provide her with mental power when her daughter cast her abilities! But Su Wan was relieved to be sure that her daughter didn''t feel uncomfortable. Here Gu Jue finally made five dishes and one soup. Although the appearance is far inferior to Su Wan''s, the taste is actually very good. Su Wan smiled and said, "Ah Jue, did you do something wrong, that''s why you took the initiative to prepare lunch today?" Gu Jue: "..." He raised his head, frowned and stared at the white tiger. The white tiger quickly clamped the mechanical tail, turned around and flew to the roof to hang it, pretending to be a bat. Gu Jue pursed his lips, "No, I asked you to cook all the time before, it was too hard. Eat quickly, or it will be cold later." Su Wan didn''t continue to ask about this matter, which made Gu Jue heave a sigh of relief, but Su Wan began to talk about her daughter''s situation. "Ah Jue, I taught Xiaoyan teleport these few days, she learned it very quickly, and she said that every time she ran from this place to that place suddenly, she felt very comfortable." Gu Jue was taken aback for a moment, then turned his head to look at the child seat next to him. The delicate little girl was digging food seriously with a spoon. Maybe feeling her father''s gaze, the little girl raised her head and smiled sweetly at her father. Gu Jue felt like his heart was about to melt, and his daughter was indeed the cutest. Gu Jue: "I have a guess, that is, the supernatural beings are actually evolving." "Ah Jue, what you mean is that the appearance of vegetative humans is a kind of evolution. I became an acquired lycanthropy, which is a kind of evolution. When Xiaoyan casts supernatural powers, what happens when she uses supernatural powers like the rest of us Different, but also a kind of evolution?" "right." The emergence of any kind of evolution is actually a manifestation of making human beings better adapt to this universe. This is also the embodiment of the most powerful genetic instinct of human beings. Next, the couple seriously discussed about evolution, and immediately fell asleep the little girl sitting next to her. Su Wan also finished her meal, she said, "Xiaoyan may be tired from playing in the morning, or let her sleep here for a while." "Well, I happen to be fine later, so I can stay here with her." "Okay, I''m going back to the office first." The dining table was cleaned by a housekeeping robot, so Su Wan didn''t have to think about it, but before she left, she said, "Ah Jue, you don''t have to pay too much attention to Lin Yu, I have always regarded him as a partner and friend before, and from now on, he is just an ordinary people." Gu Jue''s eyes paused, but Su Wan had already smiled at him, turned and left. Gu Jue suddenly turned his head to look at Bai Hu who was squatting in the corner. Bai Hu quickly said, "Master, it''s not me, I didn''t say anything! It must be Madam Bingxue who is smart, and I guessed it myself. In addition, you specially made it at noon today. In the afternoon..." Its voice is getting smaller and smaller. After all, it was he who proposed Gu Jue to cook a lunch himself to make Su Wan happy... Seeing that his master didn''t intend to demolish him, Bai Hu boldly said again, "Actually, there are gains too. Look, Madam isn''t angry today, and even smiled at you before leaving!" Gu Jue: "..." If Wan Wan got angry today, can you, Bai Hu, still be able to babble here all the time? And here, Su Wan''s heart knot has been completely opened. Since she can''t be friends, she can only become an ordinary person. While she was relieved, she began to worry about her daughter Xiaoyan''s situation. Will such a special little face be coveted by some dangerous elements? At this time, the first test for the trainee commander came. It was a cultural test. Su Wan passed with high scores without a doubt, and Pandora, Sheng An and others also passed. The number of people who have been cleared in this level is not too many. After all, if you dont even know the basic common sense of the universe, let alone be an interstellar commander, even an interstellar soldier is not qualified. However, the second assessment was much more rigorous. Each of them fought on their own, and was then assigned to a different virtual space to lead the virtual interstellar warriors inside to complete various tasks. Su Wan said to Pandora Shengan and others, "We may be selected in different camps, and at that time, we may become enemies. So, put aside the idea of ??companions, we must do our best to win." Pandora was grinding her fists, "If I really meet you as an opponent, it will be equivalent to a virtual PK with you!" Actually, over the years, Pandora has asked Su Wan to PK many times, and the number of wins is pitifully seldom. Now that there is another chance, Pandora''s eyes light up! Sheng An didn''t speak, Su Wan looked at her, "Xiao An?" Sheng An: "Well, I understand. It''s just that the arrangement of this camp is very random. It would be great if we can find the information of other trainee commanders." "When the preliminary test list was announced before, I saved the list, and I also roughly checked their relevant information. Come on, and pass it on to you." "Xiaowan, you are so kind!" Su Wan smiled, passed the information to their optical brains, and said, "If you lose, there is only one possibility, that is, we are not as good as the other party, and there are no other reasons. So, everyone will go all out when the time comes!" " "it is good!" Just when Landis held the selection of trainee commander exams, news came from the Cosmic Alliance that there were a few more phytochemicals. This incident has attracted the attention of the entire universe. Gu Zilan even sent someone to monitor the development of this matter. The few phytochemicals that were discovered were not as lucky as Xiaoyan. They were all brought to the laboratory for research without endangering their lives. And this incident also reminded Su Wan that she must protect her daughter well and not let anyone have a chance to hurt Xiaoyan. But the day before Su Wan''s second exam was to start, something happened to the child! It wasn''t Xiaoyan who had the accident, but the boss, Dachen! It turned out that little Gu Chen was on his way back from the palace when his aircraft was hijacked! To be precise, someone tampered with little Gu Chen''s aircraft, causing his aircraft to go on a rampage and fly directly out of the main city of Landis Star! Because Gu Chen''s identity was there, the warning aircraft on the road did not dare to make a move and gave way one after another. This caused little Gu Chen''s aircraft to fly all the way out of the main city, and flew towards the barren area of ??Landis Star! There is a lot of radiation over there, and there are all kinds of mutated plants and mutated star beasts. If it really crashes there, even if Xiao Chen is not injured, he will still be attacked by mutated plants and mutated star beasts! Gu Jue was the first to receive the news, and he immediately dialed his son''s optical brain, "Xiaochen, what''s the situation with you now?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 524： Boy with wolf ears acting like a baby in his mothers arms Chapter 524 The boy with wolf ears acted like a baby in his mother''s arms If it was an ordinary seven or eight-year-old child, I am afraid that he would have cried in fright at this time. But little Gu Chen calmly said to his father in his optical brain, "The center of the aircraft has been implanted with a virus, and it is completely out of control. According to the current flying speed, it will crash in the barren area in about fifteen minutes. The hatch is no longer closed. Open, emergency escape failed." Gu Jue: "Then what are you going to do?" Little Gu Chen: "I plan to enter the safety cabin, Dad, the moment the aircraft crashes, you will find me before those people, right?" Gu Jue had already brought people onto the aircraft, he said with certainty, "Yes." The incident happened too suddenly, within a few minutes, by the time Su Wan knew about it, the aircraft that little Gu Chen was riding on had crashed near the barren area. "what?!" Su Wan handed Xiaoyan to Rosina, and immediately rushed out. Sheng An immediately followed and got on the aircraft. "Xiaowan, don''t worry, I heard that Commander Gu has rushed over, don''t worry too much." Su Wan calmed herself down quickly. She looked at the map. It took ten minutes to fly from here to the barren area outside the city gate, and many things might happen in these ten minutes! Just when she was about to use her space power, Suzaku said, "Master, Baihu sent a message. The master has saved the young master." After hearing this, Su Wan finally calmed down. Rewinding a few minutes ago, the moment Gu Chen''s aircraft crashed, several aircraft flew over from the side, and began to shoot at the scrapped aircraft. But a few seconds later, these aircraft were hit by several lasers, one aircraft fled in a panic, and the rest were shot down. But the aircraft didn''t fly very far, and suddenly it seemed that something went wrong, and it fell directly. There was a lycanthropist who staggered out of the aircraft and was about to leave, but the next moment, his legs were frozen! The man raised his head in astonishment, and saw Gu Jue whose eyes were as cold as ice. "Gu, Gu..." "I won''t kill you, you go back and tell those people that I won''t let them go." This man was dumbfounded, and said tremblingly, "I, I don''t know what you are talking about, what group of people, what they... Gu Jue, are you stupid because your son died?" "Who did you say died?" Xiaozhengs immature voice, listening to grandma, but when the purple thunder and lightning directly entangled him, the lycanthropist felt his legs go numb, and his heart shrank! The beautiful young lady has exactly the same facial features as Gu Jue, her eyes are full of anger, but because she is too young, she looks very beautiful. This is Star Landis, the future king! "You, you are not dead?" "Well, I''m sorry, I let you down." Xiao Zhengtai smiled like a devil, and then the purple lightning in his hand became stronger and stronger, and the lycanthropy''s eyes were already straightened by the electricity. Gu Jue: "Xiao Chen." Gu Chen took away the ability in seconds, "Oh." Gu Jue saw Su Wan''s aircraft not far away, and he said, "Your mother is here, she must be very worried about you, you go over, I''ll take care of it here." "Ok." Little Gu Chen turned around, just in time to see his mother who had jumped off the aircraft, running towards him, the hostility in his eyes disappeared without a trace, and then he yelled very obediently, "Mom!" The lycanthropy, who was almost stunned by the electric shock from little Gu Chen just now, was so shocked to see this little devil, he threw himself into Su Wan''s arms and groaned there. The devil''s father is a cold devil, and his son is an even scarier devil! On the other hand, Su Wan hugged her son, checked carefully, and found that he only had some burn marks on the corners of his clothes, so she was relieved, and she said, "Xiaochen, what''s going on?" "This group of people wanted to kill me, and then tampered with my aircraft. Today''s palace affairs ended early, so I went home first, and then I saw that you didn''t go home, so I wanted to go to the military headquarters to pick you up. Then, the aircraft lost control." The little guy spoke very calmly, but Su Wan was shocked when he heard it. She would rather have this kind of thing happen to herself than her son. She held her son''s hand tightly, "Is the other party alive?" "Yes, and Dad seems to know who they are." "Ok." Since Gu Jue knew about it, Su Wan didn''t have to worry anymore. She decided to take her son back first and have someone give him a detailed inspection. After all, the aircraft crashed. Little Gu Chen knew that he was in good condition, and he could even go out and find someone to fight with, but seeing his mother caring about him so much, he was also happy to pretend to be weak and cuddled up to his mother. After all, since having younger siblings, it''s been a long time since his mother hugged him like this. Every time he sees his mother kissing his younger siblings, little Gu Chen is really envious. While envious, he told himself that he had grown up, and that he had to grow up faster, because only in this way would he become stronger and be able to protect his mother and sister. But now, let him act like a baby in his mother''s arms. Thinking about it, the wolf ears on the top of little Gu Chen''s head changed, and the whole little wolf stuck to his mother. Su Wan thought the child was frightened, so she reached out and touched the soft hair on the top of her son''s head, and the fluffy dog ??ears. She suddenly said guiltily, "Xiao Chen, I''m sorry, mom is too busy these days, so I have neglected you." "No, no, don''t say I''m sorry, and this incident was an accident, if you want to blame it, blame the **** who attacked me!" "Ok." Those who want to hurt Xiao Chen, Su Wan will not let them go! Su Wan went back to the military headquarters first, picked up Xiaoyan, then went to pick up Xiaoyu, and then returned home. Both Xiaoyan and Xiao Yu heard that her brother was in danger, and with their two beautiful and delicate faces, they looked at little Gu Chen worriedly at this moment. This feeling of being cared for by his sister made little Gu Chen feel warm in his heart. , Oh, and my brother''s concern. Little Gu Chen waved his small hand, "Don''t worry, brother, I''m fine!" Xiaoyan: "That group is all big villains!" "Yes, they are all big villains, so my brother will definitely clean them up in the future!" Little Gu Chen actually knew that the other party attacked him mainly because he was the next king of Landis, and wanted to strangle him while he was still young? Ha ha, how naive! Don''t say that today''s father brought people and arrived in time, even if they didn''t arrive, this group of people is not so easy, you can kill him! After confirming that her son was fine, Su Wan finally waited until Gu Jue came back from get off work. She reached out to take the military jacket he took off, and asked, "Is there anyone alive? Can you find out who did this?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 525： Little Gu Chens wish Chapter 525 Little Gu Chen''s Wish "Cosmic Alliance." "what?" Su Wan was shocked and speechless, "Is there something wrong with them? If you hadn''t led them before, they couldn''t have defeated Lucifer and Doris at all. Why do you turn around now and want to hurt Xiaochen?" Gu Jue pressed his wife''s shoulder, "They are afraid of Landis, and Xiaochen is the next king." Su Wan usually has a very gentle appearance, but at this moment, she clenched her fists and said with a sneer, "They are capable, why don''t they dare to directly attack you and Zilan? Directly attack a child under ten years old ? Really capable!" "Wan Wan, don''t be angry, I will handle this matter well. You have an exam, so don''t be distracted." Su Wan understands, but when she thinks that those people want to hurt Xiaochen, she becomes furious! Gu Jue was really worried about his wife, so he put his arms around her and kissed her on the forehead, "Wanwan, Xiaochen may face this kind of thing again in the future. The child''s performance today is very good, and he was very calm throughout the whole process. The moment the accident happened, I contacted him, and he calmly talked about the situation of the aircraft, as well as his own observation and analysis results and plans." "Xiao Chen calculated how long it would take for the aircraft to crash and where it would land. He hid in the escape pod in time and protected himself with lightning abilities, so he was safe and sound the moment the aircraft crashed." "Wanwan, our little Chen is very good." "Ok." Su Wan finally calmed down. She realized that she was indeed too excited, but she understood in an instant that she might not be so excited about her own affairs, but this was about the children. Although Xiaochen has grown up and is super powerful and excellent, in Su Wan''s heart, he is still just a child. No matter how old a child is or how good he is, in the eyes of his parents, he is only a child. But Su Wan has calmed down, she won''t think about teleporting to deal with the culprit, but she still wants to spend more time with her son. When Gu Jue went to the study, Su Wan changed out of her military uniform and put on soft home clothes. She planned to go and see the children, but found that the two little ones were snuggling up next to little Gu Chen. The little brother is telling stories to his younger siblings. Once upon a time there was a child who always told lies and cried wolf. Because of this several times, the neighbors began to disbelieve what he said. Until one day, a wolf really came! Little Gu Yu suddenly raised his hand and interrupted his brother, "Brother, is the wolf that came here the same as you?" Gu Chen had a fierce look on his face: "...It''s different! Don''t interrupt me!" "Oh." Gu Chen cleared his throat and continued: "The wolf came to this child and said he wanted to eat him. The little boy said suspiciously, I don''t taste good, why did you eat me?" "Brother, do you eat children?" Little Gu Chen wanted to get angry at first, but when he heard that the voice belonged to his younger sister Xiaoyan, the anger was suppressed abruptly. He said patiently, "Xiaoyan is not afraid, brother doesn''t eat children." "Then do you eat small fish?" Little Gu Yu couldn''t help but speak again. Gu Chen: "..." The corners of Su Wan''s mouth twitched when she heard it, and she almost laughed out loud. Well, after all, it''s her own, so she still has to give some face, so she controlled the corners of her mouth that kept rising. "Xiao Yu Xiaoyan, your brother is tired today, you should go back to your room early to rest." "Uh-huh." The cubs were very sensible, and Xiao Yu took the initiative to hold her younger sister''s little hand and send her back to the room. Su Wan turned her head, smiled and said to the eldest son who was not very successful in telling the story, "Xiao Chen, I listen Your dad said, you performed well today, you were calm the whole time." "Did my dad praise me? Hey, why didn''t he praise me in front of me." Even though little Gu Chen said this, the corners of his mouth were raised high, looking very pleased. is indeed still a child. Although, on the surface, little Gu Chen and his father Gu Jue are not very close, but Su Wan actually knows that the idol in this child''s heart is his father Gu Jue. Su Wan smiled and said, "Your father is worried that you will be proud if you praise him in front of you. Xiao Chen, are you afraid that such things will happen again in the future?" "Don''t be afraid. If I were afraid, I wouldn''t be the next king." The beautiful boy with wolf ears squinted his eyes and said, "They attack me, which means they are afraid of me. I have to work harder to become stronger and better, and in the future, I will wipe them all out!" Everyone has a temper, and little Gu Chen is no exception. The other party is going to kill you, but if you still smile at the other party, you are a fool! Su Late didn''t want the child to develop a cowardly or overly kind personality. It''s good to have a clear distinction between likes and dislikes, but after all, he is still a child, so young, and he has to bear so much. Others may not feel anything, but as a mother, Su Wan loves her child very much. Little Gu Chen was very smart, he could see the worry in his mother''s eyes, he comforted Su Wan in turn, "Mom, I chose this road by myself, and I clearly understand the pros and cons of it. My cousin made it clear to me. There are many dangers in our universe, and there may be many more terrible dangers in the future. Only when I stand at the highest point and become the most powerful person can I be able to Protect you, protect my sister, protect any family members I want to protect." After hearing this, Su Wan couldn''t say anything, and hugged her son tightly. Both Gu Jue and little Gu Chen told Su Wan not to worry about this matter, so she had to concentrate on preparing for the second exam that was about to start. Even her son knew that only by working hard to become strong can he protect the people he wanted to protect, so Su Wan worked even harder. The second exam begins. Su Wan lay down in the virtual battle cabin, connected the optical brain to the battle cabin, and closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she found that she was sitting in the driving seat. This was the main control room. Su Wan was the only one in the huge main control room. This should be the site of the virtual exam, and Su Wan is the commander of this starship, so where did all the soldiers under her go? Absolutely does not exist, there is no situation where there is no soldier, so the personal ability of the commander cannot be assessed. Su Wan confirmed that the starship is parked at the star port, it should be on standby, and there are no tasks received from various channels. Su Wan: "Suzaku, have you connected to the signal of this virtual world?" Suzaku: "Already connected, you can directly notify me if there is something to do." "it is good." After doing all this, Su Wan got up and walked out. The high-level lycanthropy''s hearing was very quick, so she quickly judged where the ''star warriors'' assigned to her by the system were all. . All in the restaurant! (end of this chapter) Chapter 526： They are not human Chapter 526 Except they are not human To be more specific, this group of people is gathering here for dinner, drinking and eating. There are five people sitting at a table. They should be the five captains on this starship. They are all men. can be judged. The others were wearing the military uniforms of ordinary star warriors, and gathered together to drink in twos and threes. The common feature was that they were very loose. This is a common assessment method. As a commander, if you can''t manage your sloppy subordinates well, then the entire fleet will be abolished! Su Wan, who was wearing a commander''s uniform, stepped in, and her military boots clanged on the floor. She was using her original appearance, glanced over, and found that most of the dozens of people here were men, but it is also possible that the men gathered here to drink. The only thing Su Wan can be sure of is that the five captains assigned to her are all men. Ah. This may be a special test for female commanders. Su Wan thought about it. If Pandora were to draw this kind of question, it would be very simple. She would directly defeat the disobedient team leader. If Sheng An wins the draw, she will investigate the specific situation of these squad leaders, and then defeat them one by one, so that they will finally obey the order. And Su Wan... She asked Suzaku, "Is the taste in this virtual space successfully simulated?" Suzaku: "Yes, master, except that they are not human, they are no different from human beings." Uh, this answer is really full marks. But since there is no difference between them, Su Wan felt relieved. She rolled up her sleeves, ignored everyone, and walked into the kitchen. The five squad leaders looked at each other, suddenly not understanding what their commander was going to do. Su Wan has already found a lot of fresh ingredients in the freezer. She selected a few, and then began to wash and chop vegetables. At the same time, she asked Suzaku to report and analyze the captured data of the five captains. When necessary, Su Wan is not opposed to using violence to deal with these disobedient people, but the method of knowing yourself and the enemy can sometimes make the commander get twice the result with half the effort. Through the information, Su Wan knew that the blond captain had a lively personality and was bluffing. The black-haired captain is calm and has his own ideas. The silver-haired captain is very world-weary and not active in doing anything. The bearded captain has a violent personality and is in a hurry to do everything. Captain Beauty likes to dress up as a woman, so I have a little tea. Well, I have to say that this system is pretty smart. It actually sets up the characters of each captain in a very three-dimensional way, and these five people have one thing in common, that is, they don''t like to obey the command of the commander. After cutting the vegetables, Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, "How did this kind of person get hired?" Suzaku: "Although this kind of person seems to have personality flaws, if they are excellent in another field, they will also be selected as the team leader. For example, Eric, at first glance is very unreliable, but he is When fighting, he is quite trustworthy, and he is able to complete the tasks assigned to him by Commander Gu excellently every time. Therefore, he has been promoted all the way from an ordinary space soldier, and now he has become an excellent commander. official." Su Wan''s mouth twitched, "Why do you always use Eric as an example?" Suzaku: "Because his data analysis is the most typical." Ok. Su Wan has already started cooking, the oil pan made a sizzling sound, and the rich aroma began to overflow. I have to sigh with emotion that this test system is so realistic that even the aroma of the dishes is vividly imitated. However, the originally noisy restaurant slowly quieted down, and everyone moved their noses, and then turned to The restaurant looked over. The blond-haired captain sniffled and said, "What is Commander Su doing, the smell is too delicious." Beauty captain Shi Shi suddenly stood up, "I''ll go and have a look." He has long hair loose, delicate facial features, red lipstick is particularly eye-catching, and the high heels under his feet step on the ground, clanging. Su Wan heard the voice, turned her head, and said while serving the dishes, "You came just in time, bring the dishes over." "Commander Su, is this your cooking?" Su Wan smiled lightly, but didn''t say anything. It happened that another dish was ready, so she went to serve it out. The beautiful captain was a little dazed the whole time, but he started serving food, and when he pushed all the dishes to the table, Su Wan also finished all the dishes. She wiped her hands and sat down. Next to several captains, they began to eat. The blond-haired captain could no longer hold back, "Commander Su, what are you doing?" "Have a meal." "..." The main reason is that the smell is too fragrant, and the star warriors all surrounded them, but after all, several captains are here, so they dare not get too close. At this moment, Suwan''s voice came from Su Wan''s earphones. Suzaku: "The background reception and downloading is complete. Your identity is the newly appointed Commander Su. The original commander of this fleet died, and then you were sent here temporarily. Commander revenge." "The original commander died at the hands of the worms, so their star fleet has always wanted to go to the base camp of the worms to take revenge, but the overall command of the starship is with you, and they have no right to drive the starship away. " Su Wan finally understood where the hostility of this group of people was. She asked Suzaku to investigate the specific circumstances of the death of the commander, while earnestly eating. The blond-haired captain was the first to hold back, and he was the first to ask, "Commander, your dish is too delicious, can I eat it?" As soon as his words came out, several other commanders looked at him. Su Wan said generously, "Sure, I''ve cooked so many dishes that I can''t finish them all by myself." The blond-haired captain happily began to eat, and after one bite, his vertical pupils narrowed into a slit! Seeing him like this, the other captains were also a little ready to move, and the beautiful captain who helped Su Wan serve the plate at the beginning had already started eating, but his posture was much more elegant than the blonde. Then, it was the bearded captain. The remaining silver-haired, somewhat world-weary captain snorted coldly, got up and left. The black-haired captain was silent for a moment, then turned and left. The blond said, "It''s good to go, we can eat more." Su Wan looked at the most heartless master, and she had a plan in her mind. At this time, Suzaku sent a message that the commander-in-chief sent a mission to their fleet. A civilian spaceship was robbed by star robbers. They go on missions and rescue civilians. She put down her light brain, looked up at the dining table, and found that several other people had left, only the blond captain was still eating there. Talking tuberculosis and foodie. Just as Su Wan was about to speak, Captain Blonde said first, "Impossible, none of them would be willing to fight Star Thief, and now everyone just wants to kill Zerg." (end of this chapter) Chapter 527： go fight Chapter 527 Go, fight Su Wan asked: "What about you?" The blond captain hesitated to look at a table of delicious food. To be honest, he has never eaten such delicious food since he grew up. But after thinking about his own beliefs, he finally said, "Actually, you can directly reject the commander-in-chief, just say that the squad leader doesn''t cooperate." Su Wan nodded, got up and walked out, the blond captain shouted at her back, "Commander Su, will you still make dinner tomorrow?" "uncertain." Su Wan returned to the general command room, and then read the message sent by the general commander. This is just a small rescue mission, not the final mission of the assessment. On that civilian spaceship, there were only dozens of passengers, and the spaceship was not big, so the number of star robbers would not be much. Su Wan: "Suzaku, go, go out and fight." Suzaku: "Yes!" Seeing the starship set sail, the blond captain sighed, hey, this Commander Su, why is he so stubborn, when they arrive at the mission point, they say they wont make a move, so they wont. The beautiful commander was playing chess with the black-haired captain. He smiled charmingly, "Isn''t this Commander Su a little naive, thinking that when the time comes to the mission point, we will take action?" The black-haired captain didn''t speak. Only the bearded captain watched them getting closer and closer to the mission point a little anxiously. He was actually struggling. If the star thief really hurt the civilians, he couldn''t be indifferent! But, listening to what Commander Su said like this, I feel a little embarrassed! Su Wan actually knew that those small captains were all star warriors, and they would definitely not refuse to save them, but she didn''t plan to use any tricks, but waited until the starship approached the civilian spaceship, stopped the starship, and then With the mech Suzaku, he teleported to the civilian spaceship! Su Wan made a good guess. There were only a dozen or so star thieves who robbed civilian spaceships, and most of them were low-level animals, so she cleaned them up very easily. The last leader was a bit tricky, but Su Wan cooperated with the teleportation ability, and it didn''t take long to subdue him. Bound more than a dozen star thieves into rice dumplings, and then carried them back to her starship in a bunch, while the captains who had been waiting to see the new commander make a fool of themselves were stunned. Hand it over to the star warriors, put the person in custody, and the starship returns immediately. The black-haired captain stared at Su Wan, and finally said, "Do you have spatial abilities?" Su Wan: "Yes." The black hair sneered, "You use such a powerful and precious ability for such trivial things?" Su Wan: "Oh, maybe in your minds, saving a few civilians is a trivial matter, but when I was young, I was robbed by star robbers and almost died. It was the Star Warriors of the Star Guard at that time who saved me." "You can''t stop doing something just because it''s a trivial matter, because what seems trivial to you may be a lifetime thing in the eyes of others!" The black-haired captain was stunned. Su Wan turned around and controlled the starship to return. The time of this assessment is different from the speed outside. For example, Su Wan spent half a day here, but only over an hour outside. Gu Jue stared at the screen, watching Su Wan cook for those people, his handsome eyebrows frowned, and Eric came over, and he said with emotion, "It''s really not easy, I still have my grandfather''s young image." Li Rui next to him shook his head. Eric was exactly the same as his grandfather. Madam is so smart, she might have realized something. Gu Jue stared intently at Su Wan in the picture, knowing that she already had a countermeasure, he was not worried at all. At this time, the optical brain rang, and Baihu said, "Master, the Cosmic Alliance replied, saying that these people were not sent by them." "Connect to their signal." "yes." Gu Jue turned around and returned to the office, and then the virtual screen unfolded, and there were several people sitting at the round table of the Cosmos Alliance. These people, when Gu Jue led the Cosmic Alliance Army to attack the star bandits, they were all smiling and fawning on Gu Jue all day long. Later, when they attacked the worms, they did the same. Now, they think that neither the star thief nor the worm-like people pose any threat to them, so they plan to cross the river and demolish the bridge. In other words, they have always been afraid of Landis and Gu Jue. Afraid of the little Gu Chen who is less than ten years old. What a bunch of hateful and pathetic guys. The screen unfolded slowly. When those people saw Gu Jue, they didn''t dare to look over. That''s it. They obviously kept making small moves behind their backs, and even sent someone to murder the family''s son, but because they were afraid of this person, they didn''t even look at each other. Don''t dare. Gu Jue crossed his hands, his eyes were indifferent, "Your denials are meaningless. I can search this person''s memory. As long as there is a survivor, I can know who sent him to kill my son." "However, I know that some of you are only forced to join forces under the pressure of certain people. This time, I don''t blame you people who can''t help themselves. I only want the mastermind." "I will give you seven days to hand over the mastermind planet to me. As for the others, I will not blame them." "I''m not alarmist, you should be clear, if I sneak into a certain planet and want to kill a leader, this kind of thing is really too simple, understand?" Those people sitting around the round table were sweating from their foreheads. You look at me and I look at you. Everyone still dare not look at Gu Jue. Gu Jue: "Oh, I''ll take it as your agreement. Then I''ll wait, you sent the culprit here." With a click, the screen plunged into darkness, and many leaders at the round table in the conference room of the Universe Alliance, many of them were already dripping with cold sweat. After a long time, a person was a little angry and a little scared and said, "He, he is so arrogant!" Another person said slowly, "Gu Jue has this arrogant capital, and if he really sneaked into a planet, it would be too easy for him to kill someone among us." "Does he want to be an enemy of our entire universe alliance?" "People have said that as long as the mastermind this time is not against our entire universe alliance." Everyone was silent, that is to say, this time, one of the planet leaders who advocated sending someone to kill Gu Jue''s son Gu Chen must be sacrificed? Gu Jue here, after dealing with this matter, walked towards the examination hall. He wanted to see the examination situation in the evening. Bai Hu chattered, "Master, I feel that when you get older, you seem to have a better temper than before? Or, after getting married and having children, your temper has become better?" If it was placed on the master before marriage, how could he have such a peaceful conversation, and directly took the fleet to bomb the opponent''s planet. Gu Jue: "It''s not that we don''t want to beat them up, but that we need to disintegrate them first." (end of this chapter) Chapter 528： Gu Jues Reverse Scale Chapter 528 Gu Jue''s Inverse Scale If it is destined to become a hostile force in the future, then it is better to start disintegrating the opponent earlier. If you are doomed, others will always regard you as a thorn in your side. Then, use your fists to completely conquer the opponent, so that the opponent can no longer have any thoughts of resistance. Rule the Universe? Maybe it''s a good thing. Gu Jue has always been the man with the highest level of animalization and the strongest strength in the entire universe. But he hadn''t, never thought about it before, ruling the universe or anything like that. At the beginning, the star robbers and insects were attacked to protect the safety of ordinary people. But having a wife and children, and the current situation that Landis star is facing, Gu Jue has some new ideas. The strength of him and Landis is doomed, and others will not let them go. And this kind of not letting go, in addition to endangering his life, the most important thing is that this group of people will attack his family! Even though Gu Jue hasn''t shown much love and care for this son since Gu Chen was born until now, only he knows that he cares about this child very much. Seeing Xiaochen look like him and Wanwan, a kind of rare tenderness flowed in his heart. So, those people wanted to hurt Xiaochen, which directly touched Gu Jue''s back! He walked to the big screen, and now Su Wan has returned with the star fleet, and handed over all the captured star thieves to the military headquarters. Gu Jue saw on the screen that Su Wan was having a mecha showdown with the black-haired captain. Actually, these captains, apart from still thinking about the old commander who died in their hearts, have some contempt for Su Wan in their hearts. "You only know how to cook a la carte, have spatial abilities, and your animalization level is not bad! You are not qualified to take over the position of the old commander!" Su Wan: "Then do you know how to cook? Do you know spatial abilities? Is your animalization level higher than mine?" The black-haired commander was speechless and stared at Su Wan. No way, because just a few seconds ago, he became Su Wan''s defeated opponent. Even so, the man was still unconvinced. He said coldly, "Although I am not as good as you, you will never catch up with the old commander!" "Whether I will catch up with the old commander is a matter of my own efforts. But you... you don''t even have the basic space warrior literacy, and you are no longer worthy of being a squad leader." "what?" Su Wan turned around and walked out, leaving the black-haired captain stunned. But as soon as she walked out of the training room, she saw the silver-haired captain who had never spoken to Su Wan, leaning against the wall, and gave her a faint look. Su Wan directly stepped over. After taking a few steps, she stopped, "It''s not up to you to judge whether I am qualified as a commander. However, whether you small leaders are qualified or not is up to me!" The silver-haired captain raised his eyebrows, "Why are you so soft and hard?" Su Wan turned her head and raised the corner of her mouth, "Aren''t you also vacillating in conflict? You thought that listening to the new commander''s order was a betrayal of the old commander, but if the old commander was still there, he would definitely not like it." you guys." "A bunch, childish guys!" After Su Wan finished saying this, she turned around and left. Suzaku whispered into her earphones, "Master, when you went to save people on the civilian spaceship, the bearded, blond, and black-haired women were actually the same. It was a little moving. If you lost to the opponent alone at that time, they would actually make a move." "Only this silver-haired captain looks a bit world-weary. He really doesn''t care about the lives of ordinary people." "According to the information, he is a half-orc, and he was rescued from the wormhole by the old commander. The old commander is both a teacher and a friend to other commanders, and he has the grace to know each other. But to this silver-haired captain, he is like Be kind to your fathers." Su Wan probably understands, and she has done almost all the things to be done in the early stage. After all, the final mission of the assessment should be released. Outside the examination room, looking at Su Wan on the screen, Eric said anxiously, "Why do I feel that Su Wan has done a lot of things, but she doesn''t seem to have done anything?" Li Rui also frowned slightly, "Those five people didn''t appear to soften at all." However, it''s time to announce the final mission. If the five people still don''t cooperate by then, Su Wan will have no way to re-select the team leader in a short time. Su Wan on the screen is not in a hurry at all. She has already understood the strength of the entire fleet. It can be said that the strength of this fleet is particularly high, and the premise is that all five captains cooperate. In the following time, Su Wan didn''t go to any of the captains, but these five captains gathered together. The blond-haired captain touched his belly, and said, "Actually, Commander Su is pretty good, we don''t have to give her a bad blow like this! How can people say, she''s still a girl." "We lycanthropes don''t have any distinction between men and women, only strength." Black hair said. The beautiful captain next to her smiled enchantingly, "That''s right, she defeated you in mech PK." The black-haired captain''s face turned black. The rough bearded captain said speechlessly, "Hey, why didn''t she come to us? Shouldn''t she talk to us individually and let us obey orders? Really, she should at least come to us for a fight. " Su Wan did not fight any other captain except for the black-haired captain. At this time, the silver-haired captain yawned lazily, and he said, "Wait, she is holding back her big move." What kind of trick is Su Wan holding back? Actually, many people are curious, not to mention the virtual characters in the task field who are curious, even outside the examination room, people in front of the screen are very curious. However, Eric Li Rui and the others found that their commander-in-chief, Mr. Gu Jue, remained calm as usual. Eric murmured to Li Rui in a low voice, "I guess the boss thought about it. Anyway, Su Wan was here to play. If you pass the exam, it doesn''t matter if you don''t." Su Wan''s current status is not what it used to be! Commander Gu''s wife, the big owner of the Su family restaurant, and the person who cooks the best food in the entire Landis star, and most importantly, her eldest son is also the next Landis star king! She herself is still a very small space-type supernatural being, and she evolved into a lycanthropy the day after tomorrow! They are all so excellent, so they still can''t pass the exam as a commander, the difference is not big. Although Eric lowered his voice, Gu Jue still heard his words clearly. Gu Jue turned his head, his tone was calm but determined, "I will definitely pass the exam tonight." Eric: (x;) At this time, Su Wan finally learned about the upcoming final assessment task through Suzaku. Attack, Star Thief Lair! When will it be unblocked... (end of this chapter) Chapter 529： Mission accomplished, exam passed Chapter 529 Mission completed, pass the exam Everyone knows that the squad leader will never cooperate. This is different from rescuing civilians. Rescuing civilians may give up their original persistence if they can''t bear it. But, to attack the Star Thief? Now what the five captains most want to attack is the worm-like people! Su Wan sat in her lounge, closed the virtual screen for releasing the mission, and then made the final preparations before the battle. Suzaku: "Master, this assessment should be to see whether the fleet can successfully complete the task. The task of your star fleet is to attack the energy department of the star thief base and cut off their energy, so as to ensure the success of the large force attack." "As for the energy department, there must be many star thief guards." In other words, this task is actually very difficult, and what is even more difficult is that the subordinates have not obeyed orders. Su Wan put on her combat uniform, buttoned it up, and said calmly, "Suzaku, I''m sure my personal belongings can be brought in through digitization, right?" Suzaku: "Yes, even though my mech''s body has been digitized to a high degree, it has been successfully virtualized." Su Wan: "Then, import the mask data that Ajue gave me back then, and import the facial features and appearance data of the old commander into it." If it was in the real world outside, Su Wan might not be able to do this, but here, it is a virtual world. Suzaku''s intelligence level is very high, this kind of thing is not too simple for it. After the mask data was modified, Su Wan put on the mask and wore the commander''s costume... The next moment, a kind man in his forties or fifties appeared in his field of vision. Su Wan: "Suzaku, adjust the data for my body as well." Suzaku: "Yes." After waiting for a few minutes, the commander''s cabin opened, and the gentle commander Chen, who seemed to be a teacher, came out from inside. The five captains who had been paying attention to what Su Wan was going to do were stunned for an instant, and the blond said very excitedly, "Old man Chen, you have been lying to us so far, and you are not dead!" Both the bearded captain and the black-haired captain were very moved, the beautiful captain was a little hesitant, and only the silver-haired captain looked at the person in front of him quietly. People outside the examination room were also sweating for Su Wan. The captains all knew the identity of her new commander. At this time, she came out with the appearance of the original Commander Chen. Although the captains were the virtual data of the past, but Everyone is not a fool. Li Rui: "Maybe some people will choose to deceive themselves." Their respected and beloved Commander, who had passed away, suddenly appeared alive next to them, and fought with them again. But there are also people who will not choose to deceive themselves. Hearing the commander''s order, the other captains immediately turned around and went to take their positions. That is, deceive yourself and others. Everything will be discussed after this battle is over. And there is one person, except. The young captain with long silver hair reaching to his waist walked up to Su Wan, "You are not me." "right." "Then why...they can fool themselves once, but not every time!" Su Wan looked at him and said calmly, "Then do you still want to fight him again?" "I" "I didn''t think about replacing the excellent Commander Chen. I just wanted to learn from him and become an excellent commander. You all know him better than me. If he is still there, how can you scold you for not cooperating? " Silver-haired clenched his fists. Su Wan suddenly spoke. This time, she used a virtual male voice: "Xiaoyin, I have said more than once that you are a bit too indifferent, but this is also your protective shield for yourself. But I want to treat you He said, people have to look forward, any failures and misfortunes in the past don''t mean anything, and the future is the most important thing to you!" "Charles, your character is too out of character, but I know that you are an excellent space fighter, and you will also become an excellent commander in the future. I believe that you are capable! Just work hard and move forward !" "Ann, your hobbies are your nature. Others have no right to judge your nature. Be yourself bravely." "Li Li, people can''t be completely rational when doing things, so don''t be too tense. When it''s time to relax, relax more." "But Rick, don''t be too careless in the future. Your temper is like a firecracker. Just be careful. Be careful of people who care about you when you collapse." The five captains all turned red instantly, including the silver-haired one, they raised their heads and looked at the person in front of them. At a certain moment, they no longer cared whether this person was Commander Chen or not. The five captains finally took their positions, and Su Wan sat in the general command room, decisively directing everyone to attack the enemy''s energy base. Countless combat aircraft were flying in midair, and the fierce photon cannons lit up the entire night sky. The enemy''s resistance is super tenacious, after all, the energy base is too important to them. But the space fighters of the Star Fleet here are even braver. Charles even jumped out of the attack aircraft, wearing a mecha, and went to fight with those star thieves! Su Wan could see the completion of the task on her screen, which had reached 90%. If this continues, she will be able to complete this assessment in a short time. The strength of this star fleet is already super strong, and everyone has combat experience, and Su Wan has used the command method he learned before. It is only a matter of time before this assessment is completed. And just when the task completion rate reached 99%, all five captains sent messages. Their messages are very consistent. "When this mission is over, please lead us to avenge Commander Chen, is that okay?" Su Wan''s eyebrows twitched. At this moment, Suzaku''s mechanical voice rang out, "Master, the task is 100% complete, the assessment is over, and you will leave this virtual examination room in three seconds." "what?" Three seconds passed so quickly, Su Wan didn''t have time to switch channels and reply to a few captains, she had already returned to the virtual examination cabin. The hatch opened automatically, and when Su Wan walked out, her expression was still very serious. Lili, who is in charge of data monitoring, is already very familiar with Su Wan. She quickly came over to support Su Wan and said, "Are you a little overdrawn? This is normal. Come on, drink some nutrient solution first." Su Wan suddenly grabbed her hand and said eagerly: "Lily, are all the people in this virtual exam scene really virtual?" Lily was a little confused, "Su Wan, what are you talking about?" At this time, Gu Jue, who was wearing a military uniform, walked in from the outside. He walked up to Su Wan and said in a low voice, "Wanwan, come here. I''ll tell you what you want to know." (end of this chapter) Chapter 530： A wife who should be pampered in the palm of my hand Chapter 530 The beautiful wife who should be pampered in the palm Gu Jue is the commander in chief. So, he must know more. Su is not very tired when she arrives late, her physical fitness has improved a lot compared to previous years, since she evolved into a mermaid and beast, her physical fitness has become very good. She is now worried about another thing. Gu Jue took her to his exclusive lounge. Today, because he was preparing for the exam, he didn''t bring his daughter Xiaoyan. The exclusive lounge was only the husband and wife. Gu Jue walked to the bar, poured a glass of warm water for his wife, and handed it to her, "Do you want to ask those people if they really exist?" "right!" "Some of them are virtual, and some of them are images left over from earlier years, edited, and then integrated into the background of your assessment." Su Wan held the water glass and said, "I probably guessed something, because judging from their state, they should be seniors many years ago, and at that time, there were no insects in the universe." This answer was expected by Su Wan, but she was still a little depressed. Gu Jue put his arm around her shoulder. Su Wan whispered, "The moment before the mission was completed, the five captains all asked me if they could avenge Commander Chen...Ah Jue, can I still re-enter the virtual examination room?" Gu Jue shook his head, "That was randomly generated, just for your exams." As soon as Su Wan heard this, she became depressed. Actually, she really wanted to help the five captains and avenge Commander Chen together. Su Wan said with emotion, "If I become a commander in the future, and the captains of my subordinates can treat me like Commander Chen, I think I will be full of strength every time I go out to perform missions." "Commander Chen did exist in history." "what?" Gu Jue looked at his wife''s eyes that lit up again, and he told Bai Hu, "Go and retrieve Du Chen''s information." "yes." Su Wan looked at the information on the screen, and only then did she know that the prototype of Commander Chen in the virtual exam was Du Chen, a goat lycanthropist, and his veterinary level was not particularly high, but he was very smart. The most important thing is that he has a special charisma, no matter what kind of person he is, he will be impressed by his charisma. Gu Jue: "Wan Wan, you don''t have to worry too much about avenging him, because the cause of his death was not killed by a worm. He and Adolf were military students at the same time. At that time, there were no worms. In order to save people, he drove the spaceship alone, crashed into the black hole, and never came back." Su Wan felt very heavy after reading Du Chen''s information. She leaned into Gu Jue''s arms and said softly, "He is a very good commander." Gu Jue nodded, "Yes, at night, you have to work hard, and you will become an excellent commander in the future." Su Wan shook her head, "Ah Jue, I know that I still have many shortcomings, and because there are so many things to do, I keep myself busy. It seems that I haven''t done a single thing well." "No." "No, you continue to listen to me, I just want to work hard and keep getting better. Whether it''s running the Su Family Restaurant, or working very hard in the military department, or taking the test for a trainee commander now." "I just want to become better so that I can protect the family and friends I care about. One day in the future, I don''t want to be a burden to you or Xiaochen either. Ah Jue, do you understand what I''m saying? " Su Wan knew that she was far inferior to the excellent commander Du Chen. But she also insisted that she would work hard and do everything seriously. Since you have done it, try your best. It doesn''t matter what the result is. Gu Jue reached out and hugged her tightly. If Wanwan hadn''t married him, I''m afraid she wouldn''t have encountered so many dangerous troubles. She wouldn''t have to work so hard now. Obviously, she is the sweet wife who should be protected by him and pampered in the palm of his hand. "Wanwan, I understand." So, let Lantis star completely dominate the universe, maybe this will give their family an eternal and safe harbor. ** The conflict between Landis and the Cosmic Alliance intensified. The expansion of the star fleet on Landis and the fact that the Cosmic Alliance sent people to assassinate Gu Jue''s son Gu Chen soon became known to others. After Doris saw the news, she frowned and said, "Everything is still developing in the direction I predicted back then." The Insect God looked over. Doris fiddled with her golden curly hair, and she said, "At the beginning, I used the space ability to travel to the future, but it was just that my soul traveled to the past and attached to a robot, and then I saw... Su Wan''s child, dominating the future. The whole universe!" That''s why Doris sent someone to kill Su Wan after all these years. It''s just a pity that it fails every time! The silver-haired boy sitting on the black sofa raised his eyes slightly, "Su Wan''s child?" "Well, but I''m not sure which one, because her children will be excellent in the future! And what''s depressing is that the relationship between them is very good! Maybe it''s just a few people working together to dominate the entire universe! " That''s why Doris wanted to strangle the young Su Wan in the cradle. The handsome insect **** suddenly smiled slightly. Xiaoyan is also Su Wan''s child. Well, I wonder if Xiaoyan likes the matter of dominating the universe? If she likes it, he doesn''t mind bringing the Zerg along to help her... Lantis star, the main city, Commander Gu''s mansion. Because my brother almost had an accident a few days ago, he can rest at home these two days, but little Gu Chen did not rest, but stayed with his younger sister Xiaoyan. Su Wan has an exam, and it''s not convenient to take Xiaoyan with her these two days. Fortunately, the safety factor at home is extremely high, not even a bug can fly in, and the housework robots are fully equipped, and finally three children are at home. After playing with her two older brothers for a day, Xiaoyan was a little tired, so she took a long nap in the afternoon. Then, the little princess had a nightmare! Xiaoyan missed brother Mushroom very much, so in her sleep, she went back to that room of the spaceship. Although it is a strange place, Xiaoyan is not afraid, she is waiting for Brother Little Mushroom to come back after cooking delicious food. However, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see Brother Little Mushroom coming back, so she boldly walked out. Finally, when he opened the door, he saw brother Mushroom holding a covered dinner plate. Xiaoyan asked: "Brother Mushroom, is this for me?" "right." She untied the metal cover expectantly, and then saw a caterpillar with five sense organs lying on a small white mushroom the size of a palm! Xiaoyan: "..." But at this time, the caterpillar opened its mouth, and it asked seriously: "Xiaoyan, do you like to dominate the universe?" Xiaoyan burst into tears! Insect God: Xiaoyan, do you want to dominate the universe? I''ll help you. ^_^ Xiaoyan: What is it to dominate the universe? Tasty? Insect God: ...Maybe it''s not tasty. Xiaoyan: Then dont. Insect God: Oh. Doris: ... so rash? You don''t want to give it to me! Mom, how many years have I worked hard! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa (end of this chapter) Chapter 531： Its numb! Chapter 531 Numb and tired! Xiaoyan woke up from crying. After all, talking bugs are so scary! The little girl cried until her eyes were red and she was out of breath. It happened that Su Wan had just returned from the exam with Gu Jue. When she heard her daughter''s cry, she left her husband behind and teleported to her daughter''s room ! Leng was much faster than Xiao Chen, Xiao Yu and the others who came from other rooms! "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" Su Wan quickly hugged her daughter in her arms. On her fair little face, there were still crystal teardrops, her little expression was extremely aggrieved, and she kept pushing into Su Wan''s arms. "Ma Ma, there are bugs!" "What, there are bugs in the house?" Su Wan immediately frowned, is this okay? She immediately asked Suzaku to direct the housekeeping robot to carefully and carefully inspect Xiaoyan''s room. Suzaku did things very quickly, and it finished it quickly, and then said to Su Wan, "Master, it has been confirmed that there are no more bugs in the little master''s room." Su Wan looked at her daughter and said softly, "Xiaoyan, you''re fine, there''s no more bugs." The little girl hugged her mother tightly, because she felt particularly safe in her mother''s arms. Xiaoyan said in a low voice, "In the dream, mushrooms, long worms, and talking!" Su Wan: "..." Yes, she finally understood that her daughter had a nightmare. But even though it was a nightmare, Su Wan coaxed her gently and carefully for a long time. When her daughter finally calmed down, she raised her head and saw two men, one big and three young, standing at the door of her room. Su Wan waved her hand, "It''s okay, it''s okay, Xiaoyan just had a nightmare." All three breathed a sigh of relief. Xiaoyan found that Ma Ma was still wearing a military uniform, she should have just come back, she asked seriously, "Ma Ma, did you pass the exam?" "Well, Mom passed the second exam." "It''s so annoying!" The little girl had forgotten the horrible nightmare, she stood up, hugged her mother''s face, and kissed her mother''s face. Here Gu Jue walked over, he leaned over and pressed a kiss on the faces of his wife and daughter, "Xiaoyan, play with your brothers for a while, let mom take a bath first, okay?" "Uh-huh." The little girl is very sensible and well-behaved, and she knows that her mother has just finished the exam and is very tired and needs to rest! Here, Su Wan saw her two sons coming to accompany Xiaoyan, so she felt relieved and followed Gu Jue out, but said helplessly, "You, I''m not very tired, I''d like to stay with Xiaoyan for a while Yeah, she just had a nightmare." "If you are worried, I will accompany her later, and you also need to rest." Lying in the virtual cabin for the exam, although only a dozen hours have passed outside, Su Wan actually spent a few days inside. And the battles she experienced were all real. But Su Wan is a super beast, she is really not tired, but there is a kind of tiredness that makes your husband think you are tired. She has no choice but to go back to the bedroom and take a bath. But just as she took off her military jacket, she said, "Ah Jue, how is the investigation going on about those people trying to hurt Xiao Chen?" "It''s from the Cosmic Alliance, don''t worry, I won''t let them go." Su Wan nodded, "But they will attack Xiaochen this time, so they really want to test Landis, right? They should always be afraid of us!" "yes." The husband and wife looked at each other. At that moment, Su Wan saw a hint of ruthlessness and a kind of...ambition from Commander Gu''s eyes! Some things faintly came to mind, but Su Wan didn''t say it out, she just reached out, held Gu Jue''s hand and said, "Ah Jue, no matter what, I will support you no matter what you do." "Ok." Gu Jue nodded solemnly, paused, and said again, "Then do you need me to help you take a bath?" Su Wan: "...This is not necessary." Gu Jue was a little disappointed. He said, "Okay then, you take a shower first, and then rest in your room for a while. I''ll go and see Xiaoyan. You don''t need to make dinner. I''ve already asked Baihu to order the housekeeping robot." Although Gu Jue likes his wife''s cooking very much, he is even more reluctant to see her working hard. Su Wan had no choice but to nod obediently, and went to take a bath. After the bath, she felt a little tired. Lying on the soft sofa in the bedroom, she suddenly thought of some information that Gu Jue had sent her. Related information about the captains in the virtual fleet during Su Wan''s previous exam. Su Wan asked Suzaku to pull out all these materials. When she saw that the blonde captain Charles was indeed Eric''s grandfather, Su Wan remembered that the two people were indeed similar. The black-haired captain Li Li is also an elder of Li Rui''s family. It turns out that Li Rui and Eric''s elders are familiar with each other. Although they are not necessarily in the same fleet, they are people from the same period. However, the person who left the deepest impression on Su Wan was the silver-haired Xiao Yin who usually looked a bit world-weary. And among the materials that Gu Jue gave her, there was no such person. Su Wan: "Perhaps, this person is completely fabricated." Su Wan looked at Commander Du Chen''s information again. She had no way to help the ''five captains'' to avenge Commander Chen, but in fact, Su Wan still felt that Du Chen''s death was a pity. Su Wan closed Du Chen''s profile page, so she didn''t see the bottom row of words. After the death of Commander Du Chen, the silver snake he had raised for many years disappeared from his commanders mansion and never appeared again. Some people speculated that this very smart snake flew towards the black hole with Du Chen in the aircraft...'' Su Wan closed the profile page, opened the chat group with her friends, and saw that Pandora Shengan and the others were all saying that they passed the exam, and this second exam, four of them passed the ninth team. Su Wan, Pandora, Sheng An, and Bai Qi. Everyone was chatting in the group, feeling sorry for Lin Yu, because if he hadn''t quit, he would definitely have passed the second exam. Su Wan looked at it, but Lin Yu didn''t say a word, so she turned her eyes away and casually chatted with her friends about other things. At this time, Lin Yu was looking at the chat content of the friends on the group chat page with complicated emotions. His heart was pierced. It''s all my own fault. If he didn''t still have that kind of thoughts about Xiao Wan, if he didn''t find Chen Nuan, who looks like Xiao Wan, as his girlfriend, would he not be able to get to where he is today? If Chen Nuan hadn''t appeared in front of his eyes, it would have been fine if she hadn''t shown affection to him! But this matter, do you blame Chen Nuan? No, it''s all because he couldn''t control himself. Lin Yu lay a little decadent in his apartment, with an empty wine bottle next to him, his eyes staring blankly at the roof. Suddenly remembered something. It seems that Chen Nuan hasn''t contacted him for a long time? (end of this chapter) Chapter 532： this boy is strong Chapter 532 This boy is very strong Lin Yu is actually a little unaccustomed to it. The two of them had been together for so long, he was used to seeing Chen Nuan when he turned around, and in his brain, there were always messages of concern from her. Or, because she knew that Lin Yu liked girls who could cook, Chen Nuan specially went to learn it for him, and when it was ready, she would send it to him, or go directly to his home to make it for him. Lin Yu opened the refrigerator in the apartment, looked at the emptiness inside, and suddenly discovered one thing, that is, after you get used to a habit, it is actually very difficult to get rid of it. However, that day when Chen Nuan went to the military headquarters to find Su Wan, Lin Yu got angry, and later quarreled with Chen Nuan directly, and what he said was also very heartless. You are just a stand-in. I never loved you. In the future, it will not. It was such decisive words that made Chen Nuan''s eyes turn red from crying, turned around and ran away, and then completely left Lin Yu''s world... ** The Cosmic Alliance finally released an unlucky guy, as the person in charge of Xiao Chen''s assassination incident, he was sent to Lantis star in a proper manner. But then, they supported another person on that planet. As the head of the new planet, he still has a certain amount of power in the Cosmic Alliance. In fact, everyone knows that it is coping. Gu Zilan asked someone to **** that person to the interstellar prison, he sneered and said, "This group of people are really good, are they playing a conspiracy with us?" Gu Jue lowered his eyes, drinking coffee, "It won''t end like this." "Uncle, what are you going to do?" Gu Jue raised his head, "Did you pay attention to a piece of information, that is, in those galaxies on the edge of the universe, there are more insectoid people?" Gu Zilan: "Doris is making a comeback again? However, she seems to be in collusion with the Cosmic Alliance." Gu Jue: "There are indeed more worm-like people, but their relationship with the Cosmic Alliance is now ambiguous." Gu Zilan''s eyes widened, "Uncle, don''t tell me we''re going to get in touch with worms? But I don''t trust that woman, Doris." "You can pay more attention to the situation over there, and see what the attitude of the worm-like people is like." "Ok." If the worms join forces with the Cosmic Alliance, it may be a little tricky for Lantis. As long as they don''t join forces. At this time, the people from the Cosmic Alliance really approached the worms. They had cooperated before, that is, when they attacked the main star of the empire, the waste star, that is, in that incident, Doris took Su Wan''s The daughter was kidnapped. In retrospect, that was the thing Doris regretted the most! If it wasn''t for kidnapping the little girl, how could the great **** of insects be provoked? At this time, the representative of the Cosmic Alliance was sitting opposite the round table, while Doris and Schiller were sitting on the left and right, and a silver-haired boy in a silver uniform was sitting in the middle seat. The people who came from the Cosmic Alliance this time were Ji Rui and Alderaan. They just sent people to assassinate and failed, and then they were taken by Gu Jue, and they were also frightened. After all, what Gu Jue said, directly entering a certain planet and obliterating a certain person is really scary. Because what Gu Jue said, he can really do it! That''s why they came here specially, intending to cooperate with the worms to deal with Gu Jue and Landis Star together! But looking at the strange boy sitting in the middle, Alderaan said doubtfully, "This is..." "It''s our leader, what are you doing here?" Schiller has dealt with them several times, and he is familiar with them, and this person is also very good at diplomacy. Ji Rui''s gaze cautiously glanced at the boy... Even Doris and Schiller were so afraid. What is the origin of this child? Audran: "That''s right, we cooperated very well last time. This time I would like to ask, is it possible to cooperate again?" Doris sneered, "The cooperation was not pleasant last time. You got benefits, but we got nothing!" Audran quickly said, "We were also played by Gu Jue and the others! Ji Rui, don''t you think so?" Ji Rui looked at Doris''s new body... This woman is really capable, if she can change countless bodies, wouldn''t she be immortal? Really enviable. Ji Rui said: "Gu Jue and Gu Zilan are too cunning, and there is only one waste star left. However, we are not too failed. Some time ago we sent someone to hurt Gu Jue''s son, Gu Chen." Actually not. But saying this, it seems that they are very powerful. After all, under Gu Jue''s nose, it would be a very serious thing to injure his son. His eyes were always dull, but light slowly gathered in his eyes, and then fell on Ji Rui. Ji Rui suddenly felt extremely stressed, and his mental strength became very tense, and he couldn''t help but turn into a beast! It''s really strange, he is also a lycanthropy with a high level of lycanthropy! Could it be that the opponent''s beast level is higher than Gu Jue''s? No, this person should not be a lycanthropy, but a very powerful insectoid! Chongshen said quietly, "You group of incompetent people originally wanted to kill Gu Chen, didn''t you? In the end, you couldn''t even deal with a child, so why did you hurt him, heh. The two of you together Together, they are no match for that child." This sentence is really impolite, Alderaan''s face turned dark when he heard it, but Ji Rui next to him was too afraid of this child, so he quickly pressed Alderaan''s hand, and he said to the insect god, "It''s because of this. , that child is even less able to stay. We are not as strong as you, so we want to seek cooperation with you." The Insect God had already got up and left directly. The expression on Ji Rui''s face couldn''t hold back anymore. Here Schiller said, "We can''t promise you this matter right away, it depends on our adults." "This is yours..." "Well, our lord, we all obey him." Ji Rui was very shocked. He turned his head and looked at Doris. Doris looked a bit unwilling, but nodded, "Yes." Ji Rui and Alderaan fully understood, it turns out that the child is now in charge of the worms! No wonder this kid is so arrogant. Ji Rui and the others didn''t dare to offend the worms, so they nodded, turned and left, but after returning to their own spaceship, Alderaan said angrily, "This group of worms are so bastards! A bunch of rude guys! What do they mean by this, that they intend to hold it? I dont believe it, they will go to unite with the Landis star! Ji Rui: "That boy is very strong." "what?" "I can feel that he is very strong... stronger than anyone I have ever met!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 533： Why deal with Gu Jue? Chapter 533 Why deal with Gu Jue? In the room full of mushrooms, the God of Insects was quietly watering the mushrooms. Schiller followed behind him and said respectfully, "My lord, do you think we need to cooperate with the Cosmic Alliance?" "Why cooperate with that group of weak and incompetent things?" "It is true that they are very weak and incompetent, but we can use them to deal with Gu Jue." God of Worms turned around, frowned and said, "Who told you that we are going to deal with Gu Jue?" Schiller was taken aback, and he said, "Gu Jue has the highest force value in the current universe, and the Landis star where he is located is also the most powerful. The people from the Cosmic Alliance who came today are afraid of Gu Jue." , that''s why I want to join forces with us to deal with Gu Jue and Landis Star." On the near-perfect facial features of the Insect God, a flash of disdain flashed, "The group of useless things are just trying to use us. Besides, isn''t it better to combine the powerful with the powerful?" The Insect God turned and left. Schiller was left in a daze, thinking seriously about what the insect **** said. ** During the second test of the trainee commander, Su Wan didn''t match up with others, but in the final test, she actually matched up with an acquaintance. Loy, the grandson of Rocky, the president of the Star Court, was Su Wan''s senior when he was still at Imperial University. When Roy saw that his opponent was Su Wan, his handsome face immediately collapsed. Before the game started, he said with a smile, "Sister Su Wan, can you let me go?" "If we win or lose the duel, will it affect the final exam result?" Su Wan turned her head and asked the invigilator next to her. The invigilator for their test this time happened to be Li Rui. Li Rui said sternly, "Win or lose in the end is an important reference. Your performance during the process is very important." Su Wan nodded, expressing her understanding. Roy also said with a smile, "Sister, how about it, let me give way to the senior." Su Wan shook her head, "No, I want to win." Su Wan always knew that she was not a complete strong woman like Pandora and Sheng An, but she still tried her best to do her best. Because both Ajue and Xiaochen are trying to become stronger, and she can''t fall behind if she wants to protect her family. Roy couldn''t laugh or cry. This time the duel is two people controlling the virtual star fleet and directly engaging in Star Wars. It is different from the immersive storyline in the second level, this time it is equivalent to direct PK. And the Star Warriors under him all have unified data settings. In other words, winning or losing in the end depends entirely on the commander''s true ability. Su Wan drew the defending blue team, and Roy drew the attacking red team. Roy said on the public channel, "Sister, I won''t let you!" As soon as he finished his words, he immediately commanded his two squadrons to outflank them, one left and one right, but Su Wan moved even faster, telling the fleet to fly back immediately. Strategic retreat. Because it''s not the time for Su Wan to attack, she can only temporarily avoid Roy''s edge, but the opponent''s attack is so fierce, each fleet has a main ship and ten other fleets. In the first few minutes, one starship of Su Wan''s blue team was captured and directly blown up, and two other starships were damaged to a certain extent. The people watching the battle here glanced at each other. Especially Rocky, he carefully looked at Commander Gu who was sitting there, and then said with a dry smile, "Hey, Roy, you are too unsympathetic." He said so on the lips, but he was a little proud in his heart. After all, my grandson made a decisive move, cleanly, and took the lead. This is actually very important in a war. Gu Jue didn''t speak. On the other hand, Eric, who was next to him, said a little speechlessly, "It''s okay if he doesn''t show mercy, after all, this is a war duel. Ask him, do you dare to show mercy to the commander''s wife?" Rocky: "" These words made him speechless. Here, the red team still has half an hour to attack, but Su Wan''s blue team has already successfully arrived near the edge of the nebula gravel after losing three starships. With the cover of the nebula gravel, it is much more difficult for the red team to attack them. Roy said: "Su Wan, you are very smart to do this, but when my attack time is over, we can also rely on the nebula rubble for cover." In this way of attacking and defending, the blue team must suffer in the end. Su Wan has now lost three starships. She looked at the countdown to attack and attack, and there were more than 20 minutes left. Su Wan began to arrange for the captains under him. When the attack time came, the five starships would go out to attack the red team, and then try to drive them all to the nebula gravel. The remaining two starships and the main ship are still hiding in the nebula rubble, and then continue to drive the blue army to the center of the nebula rubble! This kind of behavior is very risky, because the nebula rubble will also damage the starship of the blue army to a certain extent, but because they entered the nebula rubble first, they are more or less familiar with the rotation speed and law here. It has a certain advantage over the red team! After all, the red team was the first to attack, and their advantage was too strong. Only in this way could Su Wan restore their blue team''s decline! However, there is another possibility. That is, Roy will not be fooled by this at all, and they can only operate on the edge of the nebula. Everyone in front of the screen had different expressions. Eric touched his chin and said, "What if Roy doesn''t fall for it?" In that case, the decline of Su Wan''s blue team will become bigger and bigger! Then when the third phase of the mutual attack begins, she will fall behind! As a result, it was finally time to change the attack and receiver, and Roy looked at the starships of the blue team, but not all of them flew out, and went to check the number of starships killed by the opponent. He said: "Sister, are you ambush inside, are you going to wait for me to go in? Then I will go in, and let my eleven starships dazzle your five starships!" Although they couldn''t fight back, the eleven were used to cover each other. Even if they were hit, they would definitely not be sunk. Everyone started to get nervous about Su Wan, but Su Wan calmly announced plan B to the captains under him. Here, Roy carefully hid on the edge of the nebula and rocks, and did not go inside at all. As a result, his main ship was attacked the next moment! how is this possible! The main ship of the red team is protected by several starships. Under normal circumstances, it should never be the first to be attacked! Roy immediately turned on the screen, and after scanning it, he found that it was their red team''s starship that was attacking him! how could it be possible? ! At this time, the main starship has been attacked violently again, and the damage rate has become 78%! Roy said excitedly, "Could it be that the system is malfunctioning, otherwise why would people from my team attack me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 534： His little girl is the best! Chapter 534 His little girl is the best! Roy didn''t know what happened at all. The only thing he could do was to quickly hide the main ship behind other starships. Because of the confusion, the side was attacked again, so before they knew it, the team was actually driven into the nebula and rocks by the blue team! Those who fought outside the screen clearly saw that the reason why the starship of the red team suddenly attacked their own main ship was because...a person teleported to their starship! The other party quickly dealt with the space fighters on the starship. Of course, Su Wan was also injured, but it didn''t matter. The lycanthropy has a strong self-healing ability. Then Su Wan controlled the starship, set up the attack procedure, and kept attacking the main ship where Roy was! Rocky, who was off-screen, said excitedly, "Is this a foul? At this time, the red team can''t attack the blue team at all! Only the blue team can attack the red team!" A commander next to him said, "This starship is equivalent to being captured by Su Wan. It is no longer a member of the red team, but a member of the blue team. Then this starship attacks the main ship of the red team. Fully compliant." Rocky: "" He finally murmured, "In that case, wouldn''t it be a super big bug to have space abilities? Who can beat her in the future? If Su Wan teleports directly to the main ship and destroys her opponent The commander-in-chief, wouldn''t she have won directly?" "Absolute force value." It was Gu Jue who spoke, and he said quietly, "It is a very dangerous method to teleport over with space powers. As the commander-in-chief, you shouldn''t do this. However, in order to make up for the previous disadvantages, she only able to take risks. "It took her more than ten minutes to wipe out all the team members on that starship, and she was also injured. If the opponent''s strength is stronger, her plan may fail." "As for the commander-in-chief, if the opponent''s commander-in-chief is very strong and she teleports there single-handedly, it will be a gift." Except for the two general commanders, the other team members are all at the same level as the ones simulated. Su Wan checked the level of the team members on her own side before confirming how many minutes she would be able to deal with those people by teleporting there. . If it takes longer than a certain time, she will not make this attempt. Some people were thoughtful, and Angus, Su Wan''s former boss, said approvingly, "Xiao Wan has a very strong sense of the overall situation. When she sent her team to carry out tasks before, she could cooperate well with other teams. , does a great job every time. Eric nodded, "And she looks gentle on the surface, but she is actually a courageous person. Sometimes, as the commander-in-chief, she dare not rush to the front line." After all, if the commander-in-chief is captured or dead, then their side will lose instantly. The time for the blue team''s attack has also come to an end. However, because the red team lost its position, all of them entered the nebula and rocks. While dodging the rocks, they also had to avoid the blue team''s attack. There are four starships! And they don''t know that the attrition rate of their main starship has reached 62%! If the attrition rate drops below 50%, especially in the nebula and rocks, then Roy is in danger! Roy also realized this. He was waiting, waiting for the blue team''s attack time to end. When the opponent''s attack time ended, it entered the time of mutual attack. He must seize the opportunity! No, not right! Roy muttered to himself, "Su Wan attacked my main ship, so next, will she make a quick decision, concentrate the power of eight starships, and directly attack my main ship!" At present, although it seems that although the red team is at a disadvantage, the gap is not too big. As long as he has a way to recover, it is not impossible to fail! Roy was right in his judgment. Su Wan really wanted to concentrate his firepower and attack his main ship directly. As long as the main ship was sunk, the blue team would directly win. After all, the king is the first to capture the thief. When the mutual attack started, everyone saw the main ship of the red team retreat decisively immediately, and then when other starships launched fire to attack the blue team, Rocky breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that Xiaoyi should have predicted Su Wan''s prediction." Don''t look at this as a very simple duel, but one of the small decisions may be the key to success! The red team''s attack has always been ferocious, even though they have one less starship than the blue team... Oh no! Eric in front of the screen became excited, "Su Wan still has plan C!" As a commander, you have to predict various situations, and this also includes the prediction that your opponent predicts you. So, at this time, you need to make more preparations. Once the opponent guesses your plan, how do you change your strategy to win the final victory. If Roy didn''t realize that his main starship would be the first target, then Su Wan could concentrate on attacking his main ship. This was also the foreshadowing of her choice to attack the main ship earlier. Now, the other party has protected his main ship, so Su Wan can carry out the next step of Plan A. Someone forgot, what''s next for Plan A? Of course, they drove the red team into the nebula and rocks. Because they were worried that the main ship would be attacked, they would inevitably form a group. Continue to fly towards the center of the nebula rocks! As for Su Wan, as long as she sits at the back of the blue team, that''s fine! By the time Roy realized this, it was too late, their red team could no longer exit Nebula Chaos Stone... The result is self-evident, Roy lost. But losing this round does not mean that he failed the exam. He will combine his previous two exams and his performance scores in this exam to finally get a total score. But everyone knows that Su Wan is basically stable! This beautiful little girl has really grown up little by little in the eyes of everyone in the military department. She has a lot of status and titles, and those titles are too eye-catching, which always makes people overlook her own excellence. Moreover, from the very beginning, it was not understood or misunderstood by many people. The First Commander''s Wife, the owner of the Su Family Restaurant, the God of Cookery who cooks the most delicious dishes in all Lantis Stars, and a great mother who raised and educated three excellent children... Now, she is about to become an excellent trainee commander! Gu Jue watched Su Wan come out of the examination cabin quietly. Although he didn''t say a word, his eyes were full of pride! His little girl. Best! (end of this chapter) Chapter 535： I come to you when you miss me Chapter 535 I will come to you when you miss me With the end of the Landis star''s internship commander exam, the recruitment of space fighters and the manufacture of various starships and weapon mechs began. The military strength of Landis star has become stronger with the naked eye. Seeing that the Landis star is getting stronger and stronger, the Cosmic Alliance is in a hurry. They originally wanted to weaken each other, but after a few small moves, they lost their wives and lost their troops. Not to mention, they heard at the same time, it seems that in the universe, the number of worms is increasing. Especially, when they thought that the worm-like boy was stronger than Doris, and no one had seen him make a move so far, everyone was even more restless. Alderaan said gloomily, "Could it be that we are going to just watch Lantis star grow stronger and stronger? Is there nothing we can do?" The bearded Ken said next to him, "What can I do? I can''t fight, and the worms don''t agree to join forces. If you want me to say, we will directly join the Cosmic Alliance, and then find any reason to declare war on Landis Star." !" Another person sneered, "Declare war directly? Are you responsible for leading the troops to attack Landis?" As soon as Ken thought of Gu Jue''s terrifying combat power, he immediately faltered. He muttered, "There are so many people, why should our planet be at the forefront?" Ji Rui heard what they said, and a sneer flashed in his heart. They are all useless and timid things, but it is precisely because of this that he is willing to join forces with them. Because, after uniting this group of idiots and defeating Landis, it will be more convenient for him to take the next step. But right now, we still have to use these idiots to declare war on Landis. Ji Rui suddenly said, "The insects are arrogant and unwilling to cooperate with us, then we can cooperate with Landis Star." Several people looked at him in shock, "Are you crazy?" "That''s right, we were discussing how to deal with Landis, but you said that you want to cooperate with Landis? Are you planning to join the Gu family?" Ji Rui shook his head, "Of course not, the Landis star and the Gu family are our common enemy. Have you forgotten before? It was Gu Jue who led the alliance army and defeated the star robbers, Doris and her family. Those worm-like people." "However, in this process, the strength of the Landis star is also damaged. At that time, we can repeat the same trick, and the Cosmic Alliance Army will attack the worms and provoke the struggle between the Lantis star and the worms." Alderaan''s eyes lit up immediately, "When the time comes, will we reap the benefits?" For example, take the opportunity to kill Gu Jue, and destroy the main force of their Royal Star Fleet? Several people looked at each other, and they all saw the light of joy in their eyes. However, the few of them also agreed that this matter will be carried out in secret, and the truth must not be known to Yuan Yi and other planets who are close to the Landis star! Those idiots still plan to make friends with Landis, and when the time comes, put them into this game together! Several people quickly discussed how to do this matter, and even obtained some base coordinates of the wormed people through special means, and planned to surrender to the people of Landis Star at that time. In the end, Ji Rui and Audran were still the representatives, and they came to Landis to meet Gu Zilan and Gu Jue. Landis star, Commander Gu''s mansion. Little Gu Yan has recently been able to freely go anywhere in the entire mansion due to her proficiency in using supernatural powers. However, Su Wan told her daughter that other than her family members, she should not let anyone know about her supernatural powers for the time being. The vegetatives who have no spiritual power can actually have supernatural powers. It is estimated that those in the Cosmic Alliance want to study children again. Xiaoyan listens to her mother the most, except for her family, that is, Brother Little Mushroom knows that she has supernatural powers. However, brother Mushroom is also a family member. So she didn''t tell others the secret that she would change around. It''s just that Ma Ma''s father is very busy, and her elder brother is also very busy. It is my younger brother who spends the longest time with me every day, and my younger brother loves swimming... In fact, Xiaoyan also likes water very much. She likes water and sunshine. In the yard of the new home, there is a huge swimming pool. When the little brother is swimming in it, Xiaoyan will sit on the deck chair next to her, eat small biscuits made by Ma Ma herself, and cut fruits with the housekeeping robot, beside her Accompanied by the little brother, while basking in the sun. "I don''t know, what is Brother Mushroom doing recently?" The little girl missed brother Mushroom a little bit, and then she jumped off the recliner and said to the little brother swimming around, "Brother, I''m going back to my room to take a nap." "Anthracene, you are sleeping again, can you still fall asleep at night?" "can." Although little Gu Yu is the same age as his younger sister, he is the oldest when his mother, father and brother are away, and he has to take the responsibility of protecting his younger sister! So he quickly got out of the pool, and after using his legs to get ashore, the little guy said childishly, "Then I''ll take you back to your room!" Xiaoyan: "No, no, I''ll go back in a whiz." After she finished speaking, it really disappeared in a blink of an eye. Little Gu Yu was still worried, and ran to his sister''s room on short legs, only to find that her sister had gone back, and was opening the quilt by herself, ready to go to bed. He was relieved now, but he still said, "Xiaoyan, do you need my brother to tell you a story?" "No need to!" The stories told by the big brother are weird, and the stories told by the younger brother... dont know if they are stories. In short, every time Xiaoyan listens to the words before going to bed, the more she listens, the more energetic she becomes! Little Gu Yu finally left reluctantly, and closed the door for his sister. After Xiaoyan confirmed that Xiao Gu Yu had really left, she finally made sure that the little dress she was wearing today was very beautiful, and then she cast a supernatural power. However, this time the ability was suddenly interrupted by something. When Xiaoyan opened her eyes, she found out why she was still at home? And at this moment, a white figure appeared in front of him, it was the insect **** whom he hadn''t seen for a long time. Xiaoyan became happy, "Brother Mushroom!" A name like Little Mushroom is not worthy of the God of Worms at all, but as long as Xiaoyan calls it, he is willing to listen to it no matter what it is called. Exquisite and handsome, the facial features that usually look neither sad nor happy, have a touch of warmth, he said, "Well, I happened to come over for something, did you plan to find me just now?" "Ok!" "Good boy, the place I''m staying in is very dangerous, don''t go looking for me in the future, you miss me, I''ll come to you." Xiaoyan tilted her head, "But, how do you know, when will I miss you?" Insect God smiled lightly, and then spread out his palm, where lay a beautiful little white mushroom, exactly the same as the one he turned into. He put the little mushroom into Xiaoyan''s hand, "The next time you miss me, just talk to it, and I''ll know." "OK!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 536： full of malice Chapter 536 is full of malice This is the first time that the God of Worms came here, Xiaoyan warmly invited him to hang out at home, and introduced him to his new home and his room. However, because Gu Jue''s house has a high degree of artificial intelligence, the security system is extremely perfect, and there is a very smart little Gu Yu at home, so the God of Insects turned into a little mushroom again, and was hugged by Xiao Yan. At this time, Commander Gu is sitting in the conference room, opposite to Alderaan and Ji Rui, the planetary leaders of the Cosmic Alliance. Audran and Ji Rui were trying to talk about that mysterious and powerful boy among the worms, and in their mouth, that boy was super powerful, even the woman Doris was not arrogant in front of him. Dare to come out. How did Gu Jue know that the mysterious boy Alderaan and the others were talking about was at his home right now! He remained calm, drinking the coffee at hand. It was Gu Zilan who said, "Have you been attacked by worms recently?" Audran was taken aback, he looked at Ji Rui, and Ji Rui nodded calmly, "Yes, but it''s not serious, it''s just some passing spaceships, the reason why we came here to remind Landis Star is only because it was wiped out at the beginning. It is Commander Gu''s Royal Star Fleet that has become the main force of the insectoid base star." "Yes, yes, yes, the other party is very likely to seek revenge on Landis! So, we havetened to remind you!" The two spoke sincerely, especially Ji Rui, when this man told lies, it seemed as if he was telling the truth. However, neither Gu Jue nor Gu Zilan believed their words. Of course, Gu Zilan didn''t tell the truth on the spot. He, who has always been in the city, said something on the scene, and then he didn''t promise anything or refuse, so he sent the two of them away. If you don''t send these two people away quickly, Gu Zilan is worried that he will let people keep these two people behind... Didn''t you see that the uncle Gu Jue next to him has a cold look in his eyes? The armrests of the chairs I sat on were covered with ice. Because among the people who planned to hurt Xiaochen before, there must be these two people in front of me. Now, they haven''t decided to completely declare war on the Cosmic Alliance, so they can''t kill these two for the time being. As soon as the people left, Gu Zilan said, "Uncle, don''t worry, let their heads rest on them for a while, but what do you think about the thing they said about turning people into insects?" The frosty air in the house has been slightly reduced. Gu Jue said indifferently, "When they attacked our abandoned planet before, they had joined forces with Doris. This time they came to us again, there are several possibilities." "They deliberately deceived us, and then entered the trap where they joined forces with the worms. The purpose is definitely to deal with us." "The second possibility is that they broke up with the wormed people, or they are a little afraid of the wormed people, and plan to use us again to deal with the wormed people, so that we and the wormed people will lose both, and they will take the opportunity to enjoy the joy of fishing. profit." However, no matter which possibility it is, it is full of malice towards Landis. Gu Zilan stroked his chin and said, "Uncle, let me investigate the specific situation of the worms. We had an enmity with the worms before. If the other party really grows, it may not be good for us." Gu Jue thought for a while about the wormhole that continuously produced insectoid humans and insect beasts, and nodded. If that wormhole appeared in their universe... this place should be occupied by worms! If that kind of situation really happened, it would really feel very tricky. You have to become the king of the entire universe, so that you will not be afraid of any danger and hurt the person you want to protect! Gu Jue didn''t pay much attention to the Cosmic Alliance. That mob wouldn''t last long. And the insectoid boy they were talking about... Gu Commander''s Mansion. Xiaoyan is really happy today, she even took out all the delicious food that Ma Ma made for her in the refrigerator, and invited Brother Mushroom Brother eat together. Fortunately, at this time, Xiao Gu Yu fell asleep in his own room, and the God of Insects temporarily blocked the signal of the housekeeping robot in Xiaoyan''s room. Although he can also block the signal of the entire commander''s mansion, but in that case, Gu Jue will find out. Chongshen didn''t want to disturb Xiaoyan''s parents, because they would be worried about Xiaoyan. He just wanted to come and see Xiaoyan, to accompany Xiaoyan. Finally, the little girl fell asleep in his arms, and the God of Worms gently placed her on the soft bed, covered her with the quilt, and then turned and left. The air suddenly began to distort. In Xiaoyan''s room, the figure of the insect **** was gone, and the signal of the housekeeping robot in Xiaoyan''s room was also unblocked at the same time. Almost at the same time, Su Wan happened to be returning home in the aircraft. She suddenly sensed something. The aircraft had just landed on the tarmac, and before it stopped, Su Wan had teleported back home. Both children are still there, already asleep. Everything was very peaceful and peaceful, without any accidents. Su Wan said to Suzaku, "Suzaku, check the security system at home, is there anything suspicious?" "yes!" Can''t blame Su Wan for being frightened. After all, not long ago, the eldest son, Xiaochen, almost had an accident. Although the security system at home is extremely high, and the two children are only allowed to stay at home for a few hours, Su Wan is still worried. Suzaku also carefully tuned out the videos from the period after Su Wan left. The two children started playing by the pool, and then Xiao Gu Yu sent Xiao Yan back to the room. The little girl played in the room for a while, then came out for a stroll, walked around everywhere, then went to the kitchen refrigerator to get delicious small cakes and fruits, and went back to the room by herself. Later, little Gu Yu was tired from playing and wanted to go to bed, but he went to his sister''s room first, and after making sure that his sister was eating and playing, he turned back to his room to rest. After playing for a while, Xiaoyan got tired, so she lay down on the bed and fell asleep. Suzaku said to Su Wan, "There is nothing unusual." Su Wan nodded, hoping that she was too tired recently and thought too much. Because the trainee commander exam was finally passed, all star fleets had to be reorganized, so Su Wan temporarily resigned from the original position of team leader. In this exam, only she and Pandora passed the exam as trainee commanders. Sheng An was unlucky, her opponent in the last test was Pandora, and one of the two was conservative Dafa, the other was violent, and Pandora got the first strike. However, it doesn''t mean that Sheng An has no chance. She also performed amazingly during the exam. Exams like trainee commanders will become the norm in the future, and she will still have a chance in the next exam. After Su Wan and Pandora left the ninth team, Sheng An stayed in the ninth team and became the captain. Su Wan felt that today was just free, so after thinking about it, she decided to do a food live broadcast. God of Cookery, its been a long time since I did a food live broadcast. (end of this chapter) Chapter 537： And secretly gave birth to a son? Chapter 537 Secretly gave birth to a son again? Su Wan decided to do a live broadcast on the theme of food tonight, which has never been done before. That is, a delicious dish specially made for children. However, the live broadcast needs to be prepared in advance. Su Wan asked Suzaku to contact the ingredients, and she herself sorted out the sequence of the live broadcast. When Su Wan was almost ready, she saw her daughter Xiaoyan rubbing her eyes and walking down the stairs. "Ma Ma, what are you doing?" "Mom decided to make a food live broadcast. What Xiaoyan wants to eat, mom will cook a few dishes you like later." "Okay!" The little girl yawned. She just woke up and found that Brother Little Mushroom was no longer by her side, and she probably left beforehand. And at this time, her mother came back, and the little girl was very attached to her mother. She was very curious when she saw that her mother was going to make a live broadcast of food. So after ordering the food, she didn''t leave, but squatted next to her mother, watching her wash and prepare the dishes. Seeing that her daughter is interested in live cooking, Su Wan couldn''t let her leave, but she didn''t want her daughter to be on camera, so after thinking about it, she asked Suzaku to bring the mask she had been wearing before. After the mask is put on, it can be manually or randomly adjusted to a certain appearance, so, after wearing the mask, the very beautiful Xiaoyan becomes a very ordinary... little boy? But the child is still too young, and the adjusted appearance is more popular, so at first glance, it is hard to tell whether it is a boy or a girl. Xiaoyan doesn''t care what she looks like. She is more curious about how her mother cooks live. The preparations here are ready, and there is no need for publicity. When they heard that God of Cookery will be broadcasting live, everyone on the Internet boiled. After all, Su Wan hasn''t done a live broadcast for more than half a year. Those old fans of the God of Cookery can only watch Su Wan''s previous live broadcast video eagerly, or they can go to Su''s restaurant to order a few dishes to satisfy their hunger. Just as Su Wan was about to start the broadcast, little Gu Yu also woke up. He walked down the stairs and saw his mother in the kitchen preparing for the live broadcast. He was very calm. He knew that her mother liked cooking. But beside the mother... why is there an extra little boy! Still a little boy about his age! The little mermaid with a golden tail suddenly rang the alarm, thinking in her heart why I am not the only youngest son of my mother, so she rushed over like a small cannonball and crashed into Su Wan''s arms. Su Wan was also taken aback, luckily the broadcast didn''t start, she put her arms around her son, "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong?" "Ma Ma! When did you secretly give birth to another son!?" Little Gu Yu can accept it. He has a sweet and soft sister, and he can also accept it. Ma Ma loves her sister more. But he couldn''t accept it, Ma Ma had another son as old as him! How could Su Wan know the strange jealousy in the child''s heart? She turned her head and found that Xiaoyan was looking at her little brother with a strange face. She realized it later and said with a smile, " Xiaoyu, this is your sister Xiaoyan, Mama made a mask for her, because I will be cooking live broadcast later." "Xiaoyan?" Xiao Yu looked to the side in a daze. Here, Su Wan took off Xiaoyan''s mask, revealing the little girl''s pretty face, and then put the mask on again. Little Gu Yu finally understood! He was neither jealous nor sad, and then said excitedly, "Ma Ma, I want to wear a mask too!" "No, my mother only has one of this mask, but your father also has one. After he gets off work, you can ask him to borrow it and try it on." Little Gu Yu: "..." Let him borrow something from his father? Forget it, he will wait for Xiaoyan to get bored later, so he can borrow it to play. Little Gu Yu squatted obediently outside the camera, and did not come close, so Su Wan asked Suzaku to turn on the live camera. Su Wan in the camera has already changed out of her military uniform and is wearing a beige casual suit with an apron. She looks very gentle. Netizens hadnt seen her for a long time, and they were excited. However, everyone''s eyes were attracted to the children beside Su Wan even faster! "Oh my god, whose child is this? He''s only three or four years old. Could it be Su Wan''s twin brother?" "Impossible, Su Wan and Commander Gu''s looks are right there, the child''s facial features can''t be so ordinary." "I''ve seen the appearance of the younger brother in twins before, and it definitely doesn''t look like this!" "Then whose family is this child, a relative''s?" "How is it possible to bring relatives'' children to the live broadcast?" Netizens were very controversial, and some people even asked directly, but Su Wan definitely wouldn''t say it. She still slowly explained that the main thing she made today was children''s meals, which were specially suitable for children. "Whether your children are lycanthropes or purebreds, it''s best not to let them eat worms for the time being, because there will be a certain amount of toxins in the body of worms. It''s okay for adults to eat them, but it''s okay for children to eat them. Sometimes it will affect their physical development." "Try to choose vegetables without mutation as raw materials." There is still some time before Su Wan takes office as the trainee commander, so there are two things to do before, one of which is to find a suitable place to grow vegetables, which will be put on the agenda. This incident has also troubled Su Wan for a long time. However, when she lowered her head, she saw her daughter playing with a small white mushroom in her hand, and suddenly a flash of inspiration came to her mind. The most suitable place to grow vegetables is the ancient earth at the beginning, but now, only the ecological environment of the ancient earth can be simulated before they can be planted. If she wants to grow vegetables in large quantities, she has to build a super huge simulated greenhouse. Not to mention the difficulty and cost, the most important thing is that fruits and vegetables are very important resources at this time, not even compared to energy. Difference. But now, Su Wan finally found a place that is definitely suitable for growing fruits and vegetables! That is, the virtual Lantis City they entered by mistake! The reason why that place is called Virtual Landis City is because it is basically a virtual space developed by Little Mushroom, imitating the construction of Landis City. Then the city lord and his ancestors entered it by accident, and then began to capture the lycanthropes who used their spiritual power as the energy to support that world. It''s that kind of strange stone. It wasn''t long ago that Su Wan was sure that she had really taken away that strange stone. In addition, she could also summon the little mushroom now. I''m just not sure whether I can enter the virtual Lantis City again, and what kind of energy will I use to maintain its basic operation after entering. However, if it is really successful, that place is definitely the safest and most suitable place to grow fruits and vegetables! Su Wan was a little excited, but she temporarily suppressed the excitement in her heart, and continued to complete the next live broadcast. After the live broadcast ended, Gu Jue got off work, and Su Wan told him about it. After finishing speaking, Su Wan looked at Gu Jue expectantly, "Ah Jue, what do you think of this matter?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 538： Parents who sprinkle dog food all the time Chapter 538 Parents who sprinkle dog food all the time "This matter is dangerous. However, if you can control this place, it is indeed a very safe place and very suitable for growing fruits and vegetables. But if you want to find this place, you are not allowed to do it yourself. I will accompany you. " Even though the two of them have been married for many years, Gu Jue''s worry and concern for Su Wan are increasing day by day, only a little more. Su Wan said, "Well, when I was live broadcasting today, I suddenly thought of this matter, so I won''t take the risk to try it for the time being. Besides, the previous city lord was imprisoned in the interstellar prison. I plan to go over and talk to him again. chat." "Well, yes. Do you want me to accompany you?" "It doesn''t matter, I''ll go find him myself. I''ve thought about it, and this matter must be cautious, and there are many possibilities. For example, even if I find that place, that place still needs lycanthropes I can only abandon this place. Or, I found this place. The environment of this place is not like the ancient earth, and it is not suitable for the growth of fruits and vegetables. I still have to give up. Also, I may not Cant open this space anymore. Su Wan always does things calmly and calmly, considering every possibility, Gu Jue is relieved. Su Wan broadcasted live today, and only made dishes for the children, so the housekeeping robot made a few more dishes, and finally the family of five sat together to finish the meal. Chatting about the trainee commander exam again. There is a tacit understanding between the two people. No matter what topic they are talking about, they have a tacit understanding. When one person says the last sentence, the next person will know what to answer. The excessive tacit understanding makes the two people often look at each other and smile after eating. Little Gu Chen helplessly looked at his parents who were throwing dog food all the time, then turned around and picked up his younger sister Xiaoyan''s favorite shrimp. As for little Gu Yu, well, this kid is now very self-reliant. In fact, he also wants to bring food for his sister, but because he can''t grab his elder brother and his fingers are a bit short, he can only eat his own food. The live broadcast made by Su Wan with the child was quickly transferred to several places. The boy with neither sad nor happy expression sat in front of the screen, looking at the child in the live broadcast. God of Insects knows, that is Xiaoyan. Although I stayed with the little girl for a long time, but because staying with her is the most comfortable every time, so only half a day is not enough for the insect god. Although it was a pity that I didn''t see the little girl''s face on the live broadcast, the God of Insects also knew that Su Wan was protecting Xiaoyan. The God of Worms was originally very jealous of Su Wan and Gu Jue. When these two people stayed on the Wormhole planet, they made it a mess. However, the two of them have one of the biggest advantages, that is, they both love Xiaoyan very much. So the God of Worms immediately stopped putting the two on opposite sides. They are Xiaoyan''s parents, and they still love and dote on Xiaoyan so much. OK They will protect Xiaoyan well now. After the live broadcast ended, the God of Worms stood up and asked someone to call Doris. Currently, in the entire worm-like human base, the worm-like man is of course the biggest. His words are orders, and no worm-like people will resist. That is, Doris was unconvinced at first, but was soon cleaned up and honest. As for the other lycanthropes, they dare not be disobedient, after all, the worm **** is too powerful. Doris came over obediently, and the God of Worms said flatly, "Get ready for the next batch of worms to transfer." "My lord, my abilities haven''t fully recovered yet." "It''s okay, even if you run out of power, I can save you." "..." Doris thought before that the God of Worms was lenient with her, but later she realized that God of Worms was just using her as a transport tool! But Doris still doesnt understand, since the God of Worms has brought so many worms and beasts into this universe, why doesnt He want to dominate the universe? Could it be that you are recharging your energy? Since this period of time, Su Man has kept a low profile again. There is no other reason, she is pregnant again. Before Schiller gave birth to an ugly worm-like son. Suman himself didn''t want to take a second look, so he asked Schiller to be raised by other worm-like people. And this time, she is pregnant again, hoping that she can give birth to a beautiful daughter! Su Wan''s daughter is very beautiful, but it''s a pity that she is a purebred, but this woman is beautiful and extremely delicate, so she will naturally arouse a man''s desire to protect! Suman rubbed his stomach, and a flash of madness flashed in his eyes, "Daughter, you must be a beautiful girl. I have lost too much to your mother, Su Wan. I hope you can win for your mother!" ** Lantis star, military department. The list of trainee commanders has finally come down, and Su Wan has become the trainee commander of the Ninth Star Fleet of Landis Star. This group of trainee commanders needs to undergo another assessment after three years of missions. Those who pass the assessment , promoted to full commander. Pandora became the trainee commander of the Tenth Star Fleet. Sheng''an appointed the captain of the ninth squadron of the seventh starfleet of the former Royal Starfleet, but members of the squadron can voluntarily join other starfleets. It can be regarded as an integration of the overall Star Warrior. However, most of them stayed in the Royal Star Fleet. After all, they had a better future here. Only the couple Rosina and Alex followed Su Wan to her Star Fleet. Before the ninth team officially disbanded, Su Wan reserved a private room in Su''s restaurant and invited her former friends to dinner. Medical Star Soldier Joe said with emotion, "We won''t be able to continue to eat and drink hot food with Team Su in the future!" Sheng An said speechlessly, "You are showing me that I am picky, so I won''t take you out for dinner in the future?" Joe: "Nothing, absolutely nothing!" Su Wan laughed beside her and said, "All of you, if you come to any branch of Sujia Restaurant for dinner in the future, you will get a 50% discount as long as you use your personal computer. I have asked the managers of each branch to enter the information. " "Anthracene! Long live the Soviet team!" "No, long live Commander Su!" Everyone is happy for Su Wan and Pandora. At the same time, everyone also encourages Sheng An and Bai Qi to continue working hard in the next assessment. We have fought side by side for many years, making each other very trustworthy partners. Only Lin Yu sat in the corner alone, overly silent. He didn''t want to come today because he had already been transferred to work at the Security Bureau, but he couldn''t bear the warm invitation from Alex Joe and others, so he came to eat the breakup meal of the ninth team. Looking at the increasingly dazzling Su Wan, Lin Yu clearly understood that he was not worthy of Su Wan at all. Even if she hadn''t married Commander Gu, she would never be someone he could match. After dinner, Su Wan had to go to the manager''s office to explain some things, and the others left one after another. Sheng An walked up to Lin Yu and said in a low voice, "Let it go completely." (end of this chapter) Chapter 539： admit mistake Chapter 539 Acknowledgement Lin Yu was stunned, and he immediately shook his head and smiled wryly, "I don''t dare to have any ideas, the gap between me and Xiao Wan is getting bigger and bigger, if I don''t continue to work hard, I may not even be qualified to be her friend." "Xiao Wan is not such a person. She won''t stop being friends with you just because you are not strong. She is alienating you now, it must be because of you..." Lin Yu sighed softly, "I understand, it''s all my own fault." Sheng An: "I hope you really understand." From a distance, Sheng''an saw Zhuo Yun''s beautiful pair of big white wings. Now the people of Landis star have no special requirements, and they can''t show the beast part. To a certain extent, it gives everyone a lot of freedom. Moreover, some regulations of the lycanthropy breeding center have been improved. Seeing Sheng An walking towards Zhuo Yun quickly, Lin Yu felt a little envious in his heart. He sighed softly when he thought of Chen Nuan who had ignored him for a long time. Lin Yu boarded the aircraft and wanted to go back to the apartment, but for some reason, he came to the gate of Chen Nuan''s apartment. Chen Nuan didn''t reply to the messages he sent to Chen Nuan in the past few days. After thinking about it, she decided to call the other party''s optical brain directly. To Lin Yu''s surprise, the optical brain was connected, but the voice from that end was not Chen Nuan''s, but Chen Nuan''s mother''s. "It''s Second Lieutenant Lin. Our Xiao Nuan has been sick for the past few days and fell asleep just now. Is there anything urgent you need to do with her?" Lin Yu was taken aback, "What''s wrong with her, didn''t she go to the medical center?" "This girl is very stubborn, she won''t go, she doesn''t say anything, hey, we are all worried to death." "Auntie, please open the door, I happen to be at the door." "Anthracene, ok ok." Here, Chen Nuan heard her mother''s voice, opened her eyes, and whispered, "Mom, what are you doing, don''t look at me." Mother Chen: "Second Lieutenant Lin called you, but you didn''t answer it. He''s coming in soon. I''ll go out to meet him." Chen Nuan couldn''t eat or sleep well these days. She was flickering all over. She finally felt a little sleepy just now, and she squinted for a while, feeling that her mother seemed to have connected her optical brain communication, and then opened her eyes. Eye asked. She did not set a password for her parents. However, when Chen Nuan heard that it was Lin Yu who came, she sat up suddenly. Since sitting too fast, the brain lacks oxygen, and the next moment, my eyes go dark and I pass out! The moment she passed out, Chen Nuan thought sadly, it''s too bad, if Lin Yu sees her disheveled and decadent appearance, he won''t like her even more... Also, she doesn''t have makeup on yet, in fact, she doesn''t look like Su Wan anymore... As soon as Lin Yu came in, he saw that Chen Nuan had passed out. He couldn''t help but pick her up and rushed out, carried her onto the aircraft, and rushed directly to the medical center. After being sent to the emergency room, the doctor inside soon came out and said that Chen Nuan had passed out from starvation and was too weak, so she directly administered nutritional supplements. "It''s not a big problem, it''s just that the little girl doesn''t eat well. Are you her family? You have to persuade her more later." At this time, although not every family can eat stir-fried vegetables, they can afford the nutrient solution. The child is actually malnourished at this time, it must be because he doesnt eat well. The doctor was a little older, looked at Chen Nuan, who was similar to his daughter, and sighed, "Is there anything so overwhelming that you don''t want to eat?" Lin Yu felt his face burning. It was he who hurt Chen Nuan too deeply. Because Chen Nuan said that the other day, saying that she doesnt mind being a stand-in, as long as she can stay by his side, but Lin Yu still coldly rejected her. Lin Yu waited for a while, and when he saw Chen Nuan''s parents coming, he left first. After Lin Yu returned to his residence, he sat quietly on the sofa for a long time. He closed his eyes, looking like Chen Nuan tried hard to curry favor with him before. What''s amazing is that the image of Su Wan in his mind gradually faded away. Lin Yu stood up suddenly, took out the optical brain, and dialed Su Wan''s optical brain. Su Wan just came out of the Su Family Restaurant. She just held a meeting with the manager and others. After moving to Landis Star, although everything had to start from scratch, the business of the Su Family Restaurant has been booming. It is worth mentioning that Su Ni and Cecilia are now devoting all their energies to Su''s restaurant, and they are no longer in the entertainment industry. Su Ni, because of his lack of emotional intelligence, would occasionally be stupid, but as a father, he seems to be a little more reliable than before. a little bit. As soon as he boarded the aircraft, Suzaku reported: "Master, Lin Yu is calling your communication, do you want to answer it?" Although Suzaku doesn''t understand the emotional entanglements between Lin Yu and Su Wan, after all, Baihu is better at this field. But Suzaku knows that the owner doesn''t like this Linyu now, so he should intercept the other party''s communication. Su Wan looked at the name of Lin Yu jumping on it, and she said, "Go ahead." "yes." After the communication was connected, Su Wan was not in a hurry to speak. Lin Yu was a little nervous, but he still said, "Xiao Wan, do you know what kind of food is suitable for patients who have not eaten for several days?" Su Wan: "Congee. If you need, I can transfer some videos I made before to you." Lin Yu: "Well, that''s good, please, please pass it on to me." Su Wan: "Okay." Lin Yu: "Also, Xiao Wan, I''m sorry. I''m just an idiot. When I was about to lose Chen Nuan, I realized that she had already occupied a very important position in my heart." Su Wan: "Oh, I wish you happiness from now on." Lin Yu smiled wryly, "I still don''t know if we can get her back, okay, please send me those videos in a package, I''ll finish it soon, and then go to the hospital to see her." "She''s in the hospital? Are you okay?" "It''s nothing, it''s just... it''s all my fault." Su Wan didn''t ask any more questions, she said goodbye, and then asked Suzaku to pack and forward to Lin Yu some of the porridge making and light liquid food videos she had broadcast live before. Although she could feel Su Wan''s indifference, Lin Yu was still very grateful. At least, she was still willing to talk to herself. After receiving those videos, Lin Yu immediately bought the relevant ingredients online, and then started cooking at home. If this is a person who has no talent for cooking, no matter how he cooks, the taste of the food he makes may not be right. After several failures, Lin Yu suddenly covered his face. It turns out that cooking is so difficult, but in order to imitate Su Wan, Chen Nuan learned from scratch and cooks various dishes, how hard is that... hard? And here, Chen Nuan in the medical center finally woke up after sleeping for several hours. Because of the nutrient solution, her face is not so pale now. Here, Mother Chen saw her daughter wake up, and she said, "Hey, Xiaonuan, do you want to eat something now?" Mother Chen said as she brought over the porridge in the thermos bowl next to her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 540： she can walk sideways in the fleet Chapter 540 She can walk sideways in the fleet Chen Nuan was actually very hungry, but subconsciously didn''t want to eat anything. She frowned, "Mom, I don''t want to eat." "But, Second Lieutenant Lin made this for you. But he also said that it doesn''t seem very tasty." "what?" Chen Nuan was stunned, she didn''t know how she brought the bowl of porridge over, when she ate a spoonful, she felt that the porridge was a little too sweet, it was so sweet that she got tired of it. But, for some reason, she felt that this porridge was better than all the porridge she had ever eaten! Mother Chen was very happy to see her daughter willing to eat, but she was stunned when she saw her daughter''s tears, "Xiao Nuan, what are you doing, you started crying while eating?" Is the porridge too delicious, or...too unpalatable? ** As for the Cosmic Alliance, after waiting for a few days, Landis has not given any reply, and they are also a little anxious. In the huge round table meeting room, Ken said excitedly, "Could it be that Gu Zilan and Gu Jue saw through our plan? It shouldn''t be. In this universe, the number of worms is indeed increasing. This is a fact." !" Just like a few years ago, the insectoids suddenly appeared in this universe, and now the number of insectoids, which should have been small, is actually increasing. It is impossible for Landis Star not to have discovered what they all discovered! Alderaine frowned: "The strength of the worm-like people must be getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, they will become stronger. It is impossible for them not to attack the Landis star! If this is the case, why do Gu Zilan and the others not care at all?" Ji Rui didn''t speak all the time, he looked at those materials over and over again, and always felt that there was something wrong with the people on both sides. What is wrong? Actually, the Landis star side is not indifferent. The data obtained by Gu Zilan and the feedback from the thermal sensor detection on it show that several planets have already been occupied by worms. Their number is indeed expanding. "Uncle, could these worm-like people come from the wormhole you mentioned?" "It should be. Doris has the ability of space. She used the ability of space before to send those worms into this universe." "Ah! Uncle, if this is the case, the other party will grow stronger..." Gu Jue squinted, looked at the data, and said softly, "If their leader was Doris before, then after their strength recovers, the first thing they want to fight is our Landis, but if the leader is changed ..." Gu Jue raised his head and said, "Find a way to talk to their new leader." Gu Zilan was stunned for a moment, "Uncle, what do you mean, we might have to cooperate with worms?" Gu Jue: "In this universe, as long as there is a conflict of interest between everyone, there will be no permanent friends or permanent enemies." Gu Zilan: "Okay, then I will send someone here to see if we can talk to the other party first, at least to find out first, what does the new leader want to do, or what kind of personality he is." "Ok." After the meeting, Gu Jue returned to his office. He asked Bai Hu, "How many meetings are there today?" "Three. One is from the Mech Research Center, one is from the Royal Starfleet, and the other is from..." Gu Jue frowned slightly when he heard that, why are there so many things today, can he get off work on time that night? Gu Jue had three meetings, but Su Wan felt much more relaxed. She moved to a new office and met new team members, but this time, she was the commander, and she had five teams under her command. Alex became the captain of the first team without accident, and then Rosina directly worked in the logistics of his team. For Rosina, the big leader was her relatives plus best friends, and the immediate leader was her husband. Tsk tsk, she can definitely walk sideways in this star fleet! To Su Wan''s surprise, Bai Qi also came to her fleet and became the captain of the fifth team. Su Wan: "Bai Qi, in fact, if you stay in the Royal Star Fleet, it will be better for your growth." The desolate Bai Qi said firmly, "No, I think that growing up the fastest is with senior sister!" At the beginning, Bai Qi was just an inconspicuous boy from the branch of the Bai family, and was bullied by his family. Later, after he became teammates with Su Wan, his excellence gradually showed. In the end, the branch of the Bai family made a mistake, and now The young Bai Qi has become the new head of the Bai family. The other party insisted, and Su Wan couldn''t refuse, but she just thought in her heart that if she had the opportunity to bring more Baiqi juniors in the future, she hoped that he could pass the next internship commander exam! However, looking at the deserted Bai Qi, Su Wan remembered that the other party''s body was a snake, and in her mind, Yin, who was a little world-weary and usually expressionless, suddenly appeared! That is, when she took the second exam, the virtual captain in the exam room. "Why did you suddenly think of him?" "What, senior sister, what did you say?" Su Wan looked at the curiosity in Bai Qi''s eyes, she thought for a while and said, "Bai Qi, are there many snakes in your family? It''s your ancestors." Bai Qi shook his head, "The family used to belong to the fox clan, and further up, there was also the white bird clan. There are really not many snakes and beasts. Senior sister, if you care about this matter, I''ll go back and look it up." Su Wan: "No, no, no, I just mentioned it casually, well, you go back to the team, go back and get along with your team members." "yes!" A meeting was held for the five captains, and then Su Wan asked them all to go back and have a good run-in with their team members, and she let everyone move freely. When there is no urgent task, Su Wan doesn''t want everyone to work too hard. It was time to get off work in a blink of an eye. When Su Wan asked Gu Jue that he was still in a meeting, she boarded the aircraft and went home first. Today Lin Ranyue took her child, Xiao Luo, to Su Wan''s house, and happened to help accompany the two children. Although Xiao Luo is about the same age as Xiao Chen, Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei don''t want their children to work too hard. When the time comes, it''s enough to learn some necessary knowledge. The character of the mermaid family is more free. Parents do not have high demands on themselves, and he himself does not have high demands on himself. Not to mention, Xiao Luo likes Xiao Yu very much. The happiest thing for the two little mermaids is to swim around happily in the pool. When Su Wan came back, she found that the two little mermaids were still playing in the water. She was a little envious when she saw it, and she wanted to take a dip in the tip of her tail. But Su Wan still walked to her mother, where Lin Ranyue was accompanying Xiaoyan to sketch on the white paper. Su Wan approached, "What are you doing?" Xiaoyan raised her head, raised her sweet face and said, "Mama, grandma is teaching me how to draw!" Lin Ranyue said dumbfoundedly, "Where do you teach it? Hey, Xiao Wan, come and see for yourself." (end of this chapter) Chapter 541： The second mermaid blessing scale Chapter 541 The second mermaid blessing scale Su Wan took a closer look, yes, the white paper was indeed covered with many things, but they were all mushrooms of various shapes, some were even painted, and then there were poisonous mushrooms, green mushrooms, purple mushrooms... The little girl raised her head and looked at Ma Ma, looking like she was asking for praise, her big eyes were bright and bright. Su Wan took a deep breath, and said sincerely, "Xiaoyan is awesome! She can draw so many mushrooms!" "I will draw more mushrooms in the future! Suzaku Suzaku, I''m thirsty!" The little girl seems to know that Suzaku is a numb artificial intelligence. Every time she comes home and sees Suzaku with a mechanical body with wings, she is very attached to Suzaku. Su Wan nodded, "Suzaku, take her to drink." "Yes, master." When Suzaku accompanied Xiaoyan to drink water, Lin Ranyue said worriedly, "Xiaowan, is Xiaoyan really a mushroom plant?" Now the term vegetative person is familiar to many people, and apart from Xiaoyan, vegetative people have gradually appeared on other planets in the entire universe, and those people who did not have any accidents were all recognized by the local people. People began to study. There are also phytochemicals, which are very dangerous and carry poison. But Xiaoyan has been completely harmless since birth, and if her phytochemical body is a mushroom, then it seems that there is no danger at all. Su Wan said softly, "It doesn''t matter what Xiaoyan''s vegetative form is, as long as the child is healthy and healthy." Lin Ranyue looked at her daughter, her eyes gradually softened, "My Xiaowan is now a gentle mother, you are right, as a mother, I don''t have so many requirements, I just hope that the children can be healthy and healthy." , just be safe and sound." "Ok." Lin Ranyue stayed for a while, then took the child and left. Su Wan went to take a bath for Xiao Yu first, and Xiao Yu lay down in the pool, obediently playing with her fish tail. He said: "Ma Ma, haven''t you been swimming for a long time?" Su Wan: "What''s wrong? I just swam two days ago." Xiao Yu thought for a while, then he took out a golden scale from the small box next to him, and said carefully, "Ma Ma, I picked this up in our pool, it''s a golden scale, so it must be It''s not Uncle Xiao Luo''s. But my scales are still small, so it must be yours, right?" Su Wan looked at the familiar scale, and immediately remembered that this should be the second fish scale she dropped naturally, and it was also a blessing scale. Maybe there was something to do on the day of swimming, I didnt pay attention to it, and I didnt think much about it, and then Xiaoyu picked it up, so when the housekeeping robot cleaned up the swimming pool, it didnt find anything. Su Wan''s first blessing fish scale has been made into a pendant and given to her daughter Xiaoyan to protect her. Moreover, because there is Su Wan''s aura on the blessing fish scales, she and her daughter both have spatial abilities, which makes it easier for them to communicate, and this also gives Su Wan an extra layer of protection for her daughter. At that time, Gu Jue said that he really wanted her blessing mermaid scales, but because his daughter needed them more, he finally agreed to give the first one to Xiaoyan. And now, with a second slice! But at this moment, the golden little mermaid looked at Su Wan expectantly and said, "Ma Ma, I really like the breath on this fish scale, every time I see it, I feel as if you are by my side You are usually so busy, so can you give me this scale, so that I can have Mama by my side every day." Su Wan: "..." My son has said so, can Su Wan refuse? Certainly not! To be honest, because of Xiaoyan''s special body and her personality, Su Wan''s preference for her daughter is far more than for her son Xiaoyu. Xiao Chen was fine before, although Su Wan was busy, but it was her first child after all, so she still doted on her very much. But when it comes to Xiao Yu... this child is very sensible, he never fights with his sister for anything, even though they are the same age, he still takes care of his sister Xiaoyan in every way. Now, it''s not easy for his son to make demands on him, how could Su Wan have the heart to refuse? So she nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, I''ll ask Suzaku to help punch a hole in it later, and then make it into a necklace pendant, you will always wear it by your side, okay?" "Okay!" The golden little mermaid was happy, and the fish''s tail patted the water happily. Su Wan rubbed her son''s wet short hair, "Xiao Yu, I''m sorry, Mom and Dad are too busy and don''t have much time to spend with you." "Mom and Dad are busy for the betterment of our family. You will protect us better when you are stronger. My brother is also very busy. When I grow up again, I have to learn more. Like a big brother, protect you!" Su Wan''s heart almost melted when she heard her son''s words. What a cute little angel mermaid. After taking care of his son, Xiao Yu followed Suzaku to make a necklace pendant, and he urged Su Wan to rest, after all, working all day was too hard. Su Wan didn''t go to rest immediately, but went to accompany her daughter for a while, and then went to prepare dinner for the family of five. Su Wan always liked to cook, and most importantly, she preferred to cook delicious food for her husband and children. When dinner was almost ready, she received a report from Suzaku that Gu Jue had returned from get off work. The timing was just right, and Xiao Chen also came back. The family of five had dinner together, and the atmosphere was very happy. No matter how busy they are, the whole family has to sit at the dining table and have dinner together, and most of the time the dinner is made by Su Wan herself. Even Commander Gu, who is usually cold in the military headquarters, will have a gentle look in the corners of his eyes and brows when he returns home. Then, the tenderness suddenly froze. Su Wan didn''t figure out what was going on at first, and she even brought vegetables for her daughter Xiaoyan. It was Xiao Chen who first discovered the abnormality of his father. He followed his father''s gaze to look at his younger brother Xiao Yu, and finally discovered the strangeness. Little Gu Chen said in surprise, "Xiao Yu, where did you get the necklace on your neck?" Xiao Yu is still a child after all, he got something he loves, so of course he is willing to show it off. So the little mermaid reached out and pulled out the necklace hanging around her neck, revealing the entire necklace pendant, which was a very beautiful fish scale. The little blond guy said happily, "Mama gave it to me, and then asked Suzaku to make it into a necklace. Does it look good?" Xiaoyan also heard what the little brother said. She stretched her neck and looked over, then excitedly took out her necklace and said happily, "I have it too! I have it too!" When Su Wan heard it, she suddenly thought of something, and immediately felt broken! (end of this chapter) Chapter 542： How to coax Commander Gu? Wait online! Chapter 542 How to coax Commander Gu? Wait online! Sure enough, when Su Wan looked up, Gu Jue was looking at her quietly. There was a deep sense of grievance in his eyes. It was just because there was still a child, so he hid the grievance in his eyes very well, and ate quietly. Su Wan thought to herself that she must be coaxed later, but she turned her head and saw her eldest son, Xiao Chen, also holding chopsticks, biting the corner of his mouth, and looking at his younger siblings enviously. Su Wan: "..." Well, there is a small one here, and I have to coax it. Su Wan suddenly felt that there seemed to be four children in her house after closing the door! Xiao Yu still smirked and simply showed off her new necklace, while Xiaoyan looked at her brothers, then at her father, and finally her eyes fell on Ma Ma Su Wan. She suddenly said, "Brother, if you like this necklace too, I''ll give you mine." Xiao Chen suddenly came back to his senses, and he immediately said, "No, no, this is given to you by your mother to protect you. You should hold it carefully! When I become an adult and the wolf claws fall off, I will It will also be made into jewelry and given to you!" Xiao Yu said curiously, "Brother, aren''t the wolf claws you shed off just like the nails we cut off? You actually gave Xiaoyan what you don''t want?" Xiaochen: "...you shut up!" Sometimes listening to the conversations of several children is really dumbfounding, but fortunately, because of this interruption, the slightly stiff atmosphere before was diluted. The meal is finally over. After eating, Gu Jue got up and went upstairs to the study to do business. Su Wan decided to comfort the eldest son while Gu Jue was still busy. So, she took Xiaochen''s hand and said, "Xiaochen, about the blessing scales..." Little Gu Chen was still wearing a formal suit and a tie. He said seriously, "Mom, you don''t need to say it. I understand everything. Both younger sister and younger brother are younger than me, so I should be humble to them!" Su Wan''s eyes twitched, "Xiao Chen, you are very sensible, thank you for your understanding." "So Mom, when you have the third mermaid scale, you must give it to me, okay?" "..." Su Wan looked at the hope in her son''s eyes, and thought that he was actually only a few years old, but he was sensible early on. In order to protect his family in the future, he went to the palace to study since he was a child. Moreover, he also knows how to be humble to his younger siblings. Just... I can''t refuse it no matter what! Su Wan had no choice but to nod her head, and said with a smile, "Of course, go ahead, you are very tired today, take a bath and rest." Little Gu Chen is still a child after all. Although he was a little unhappy just now, his mother has already said that when there is a third piece, he will give it to him. He said happily, "I''m going to tell Xiaoyan a story!" Looking at Sa Huan''s eldest son who ran away, Su Wan sighed softly. Although there is no need to coax this, the third mermaid scale has already been promised. It''s a pity that the one she pulled out by herself didn''t work. If it worked, she would pull it out and give it to her son immediately! Xiaochens side is alright, but the most difficult thing to coax is the commander who is busy with official duties in the upstairs study... Su Wan returned to the room before Gu Jue was done, walking back and forth anxiously. Suzaku: "Master, you are anxious, your heart rate is a bit fast, and various body data, although still normal, show that you are restless." Su Wan scratched her hair, "When the first mermaid blessing scale fell off, Ah Jue wanted it very much, but at that time, I was too worried about Xiaoyan, and the blessing fish scale actually still has a role, and then In addition, Xiaoyan and I both have spatial abilities." Gu Jue also cared about his daughter very much, so although he wanted the blessing fish scale very much, he finally compromised and was willing to give it to his daughter. But now, the second piece is given to Xiaoyu, and the third piece is promised to Xiaochen... Su Wan sighed, "What should I do, how can I coax Commander Gu?" Suzaku only knows how to analyze rationally, it is the least good at emotional analysis, and it doesn''t know how to comfort its master, let alone advise him. Su Wan also knew that it was not as much as she knew, so she waved her hand and said, "Forget it, I don''t make things difficult for you, you go and rest." Super artificial intelligence doesn''t need to rest, Suzaku feels ashamed that he can''t share the master''s worries. So, Suzaku went online immediately, and pulled Bai Ze and Bai Hu to talk about it. As for other people, it is better not to tell, this is a secret between the masters after all. Suzaku: So, do you have a way to help the master coax the male master? Baihu: The master must be angry. He is in a meeting now, but there is no expression on his face the whole time. Everyone else is scared to death. Bai Ze: Just for a mermaid scale? impossible. Baihu: How is that impossible? That is the mistress''s blessing mermaid scales. Baihu: What''s worse, I''ve checked the information. I''m not sure how many of the mermaid''s blessing scales there are, and the third one is also promised to go out. In case, there is no fourth... The three artificial intelligences were silent, and for a while they didn''t know whether to sympathize with Commander Gu or Commander Su. Suzaku: Baihu, how long will the meeting be with the host? Bai Hu: It depends on his mood. This meeting is estimated to last half an hour, but if he is in a bad mood, he will probably drag other people to hold the meeting for a while. Suzaku: What should I do? Bai Ze: Since Commander Gu cares about Commander Su''s scales, let Commander Su show his mermaid tail and fall asleep in the bathroom. Suzaku:? ? ? Bai Ze: This method is guaranteed to work! I read the results of the data analysis of 1000 G! Bai Ze is the smartest among them. Since Bai Ze said so, Suzaku immediately went offline and told Su Wan. After hearing this, Su Wan was silent for a long time. Just when Suzaku thought she disagreed, or there was another way, Su Wan said softly, "Why don''t you try it? When Ah Jue finishes the meeting and wants to come back, ask Baihu to tell me." "Yes, master." Su Wan can''t soak in the swimming pool for so long, if Gu Jue''s meeting lasts until midnight, she won''t be able to soak her scales. And the white tiger also wants the relationship between the master and the couple to be as good as before, so it actively cooperates. So, when Gu Jue finally ''finished'' all his work and finally left the study, Bai Hu immediately sent Suzaku a message. However, Gu Jue left the study and did not go back to the bedroom directly, but went to see the children first. It''s very late now, the children are all asleep, Gu Jue''s gaze slid over the neck of the youngest son, and he paused for a few seconds, when the white tiger was so nervous, wondering if its owner would go over to grab something from the child, Gu Jue turned around and left slowly. Baihu breathed a sigh of relief. It''s okay, it''s okay, although the master is unhappy, he hasn''t lost his mind yet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 543： manic depressive episode Chapter 543 The manic-depressive period that hasn''t happened for a long time In the master bedroom, there was a gentle orange light, and the light made people feel very comfortable, but the soft and comfortable bed was empty. Gu Jue frowned slightly, reached out to unbutton his hand, and stopped suddenly. The intuition of the super lycanthrope immediately made him lock that his wife should be in the bathroom, but it''s so late now, why is she still in the bathroom? Watching Gu Jue stepping towards the bathroom, Bai Hu and Suzaku backed out quietly. Retracting its wings, squatting on the shelf, Baihu said with emotion, "After all, this is a beauty trick." Suzaku: "Do you know why you can''t figure it out?" Baihu: "I figured it out, but Bai Ze''s mouth is faster." Suzaku: "It has no mouth, and neither do you." Baihu: "..." Speak as if you have! In the bathroom here, Su Wan closed her eyes the moment Gu Jue walked in, her long hair was loose, and her huge golden fish tail gently patted the water. Gu Jue narrowed his eyes, couldn''t hold back the furry ears on the top of his head, and swished them out. However, seeing that Su Wan''s skin was wrinkled and frowned slightly, he leaned over and stretched out his hand, hugging his ''asleep'' wife horizontally. Su Wan ''just woke up'', looked at Gu Jue in a daze, her voice was still full of nasal, "Ah Jue?" Gu Jue half-cast his eyes, "Why have you soaked here for so long, are you planning to soak all your scales off, so you can give it to me?" Su Wan: "..." She cleared her throat and whispered, "Ah Jue, I haven''t seen your big tail for a long time..." This is not a lie, Su Wan has been so busy recently that she even squeezed out the time to take care of the children. Then there must be no time to have a good time with Gu Jue, because Gu Jue is also busy. Although Gu Jue was still frowning, the familiar big, fluffy tail still reached out, and he actively moved into Su Wan''s arms. Su Wan touched her big, fluffy tail, and then she felt relieved. Well, although Commander Gu will be unhappy, it''s not enough to ignore her. However, Commander Gu, who was jealous of the children, suddenly lost his aloof image, just like a big dog who has been wronged. This reminded Su Wan of the time when the two were first together. Su Wan whispered, "Ah Jue, hasn''t it been a long time since your manic depression?" Gu Jue had already hugged her to the bed, then picked up a soft blanket to wrap up the beautiful mermaid, and then picked up the hair dryer to gently blow his wife''s long hair. He sighed, "Wan Wan, you can just bully me, you clearly promised to give me the second blessing fish scale, but now, the second one is gone, you want me to wait for the third one?" "No, the third one is reserved by Xiaochen." "..." Gu Jue''s hand paused, and he suddenly regretted it. Why did he have so many children? ! But tonight''s atmosphere is so good, so naturally it can''t be wasted, especially Su Wan is a little bit unreasonable. In short, even though the two have been married for a long time, Gu Jue''s manic depression period has passed for a long time this time. Even Su Wan almost didn''t get up the next day, but as a commander, she definitely couldn''t ask for leave, so she forced herself to get up. Anyway, this lycanthropy''s manic-depressive period really can''t be held for too long. Su Wan almost thought she had lost her scales. Fortunately, she searched on the bed, but didn''t find it. When Su Wan helped Gu Jue tie his tie, she said, "I heard that people from the Cosmic Alliance plan to cooperate with us to attack the worms?" "Yes, but Zilan and I disagree." "Now the worms have not attacked us, and the most important thing is that the people of the Cosmic Alliance cannot be trusted." Gu Jue nodded, "Yes, that''s it, so we want to get in touch with the new leader of the worm-like people first. The number of their worm-like people is constantly expanding, and this is also an obvious problem." Although Doris is no longer in power, she is still in the team of worms, and she doesn''t know what the new leader is thinking. Su Wan: "Well, I want to get in touch, but you must also pay attention to safety. We have all been to the worm cave, and the other party has now made the team of worms so large. It is very likely that it is the worm **** they talked about. also came to this world." "Maybe Doris brought him." There is no need to guess that this worm **** is definitely much stronger than Doris, but the Cosmic Alliance is also a group of unreliable liars. They must be careful on Landis, otherwise, they may become enemies. What kind of person the new leader of the worm-like people is, this is very important to Landis. But what Su Wan and Gu Jue never imagined was that the new leader of the worm-like people, Chongshen, was sitting on the sofa with half-cast eyes, thinking about something. Doris and Schiller hurried in, both of them looked a little serious. Doris said, "My lord, I heard that the group of people from the Cosmic Alliance went to Landis and planned to deal with us together! They plan to repeat the old tricks and defeat you as they defeated me!" Insect God raised his head, and the silver-haired boy with no sad or happy expression on his face said lightly, "Isn''t it normal to beat you?" Doris: "..." All right, if it''s someone else, Doris will definitely use the space power to send the other person into the black hole every minute. But, she can''t beat the God of Worms. Schiller said very rationally, "My lord, maybe we can ignore those idiots of the Cosmic Alliance, but whether it is Gu Jue or Gu Zilan, they are people who should not be underestimated. If they are really with the Cosmic Alliance If we cooperate to deal with us, our base star has not been fully established, and most of the people transferred here are not enough, so there may be a little trouble." "The Gu family is not stupid, they won''t trust people from the Cosmic Alliance." "Although this is said, to some extent, no, or in terms of species, we are naturally hostile to them, and they are incompatible." Water and fire are incompatible? God of Insects didn''t like this word. He raised his head and said indifferently, "Find time to go to Landis Star, chat with the Gu family, and see what they think." Schiller and Doris exchanged glances. Doris immediately said, "I don''t want to go! I have many enemies on Landis Star!" "Well, I don''t need you, you always miss things. Schiller, you go, I will be in the team then." "My lord, what do you mean? Not to reveal your identity to Gu Jue and the others?" "Well, not for the time being. However, my thoughts will be directly conveyed to your mind, and it will not affect your negotiation with them." "yes." The Insect God asked Schiller to go down to prepare for the visit to Lantis Planet. I just dont know, is there any chance to meet Xiaoyan alone again? (end of this chapter) Chapter 544： Let Xiaoyan decide for herself Chapter 544 Let Xiaoyan decide for herself Hearing that he could go to Landis, Suman was very excited and insisted on pestering Schiller to take him with him. Schiller sighed, "We don''t know the attitude of Landis star towards us. If it is hostile, you may be in danger. After all, you are still pregnant with a child." The relationship between the two of them is not that deep, but Suman has been bearing children for himself after all, and Schiller certainly doesn''t want any accidents for Suman, who cares about his children very much. Suman also knows that her current situation is not suitable for going, but she really resents Star Landis too much. After all, Schiller is the commander of the worm-like people, and he has also become the commander''s wife. From this point of view, he should not be later than Su, what is the difference? However, she has great expectations for the child in her belly, and she really can''t make a mistake. Schiller said, "Don''t go this time, we are going to see the attitude of Landis Star. If they are friendly with us, then there will still be a chance to go in the future." Schiller said so, and Suman had no choice but to give up his plan to go with him this time. ** The worm-like people took the initiative to come to Landis Star, which surprised the senior executives of Landis Star. The person in charge of the military training base, Adolf, said, "This group of bugs came to us on their own initiative, do they want to fight us directly?" Rocky, the warden of the Interstellar Prison sitting next to him, said helplessly, "Adolf, is your hair less and less, and your brain is less and less, and they will only come to a few people and declare war on us? " "Perhaps it is to paralyze us. You know, a starship can hold tens of thousands of bugs!" These people have been dealing with the worms for several years, and to be honest, they know each other too well. Gu Zilan looked at Gu Qingyu, the director of the medical school, "Qingyu, what do you think?" Gu Qingyu: "Insectoids are actually the same as lycanthropes, but the direction of evolution is different. The tens of thousands of Adolf mentioned are insect beasts. We now have scanning devices in ports. If they really bring A large number of insects and beasts are coming, we can scan them out." Gu Zilan nodded, looked at the crowd, and finally said solemnly, "The Cosmic Alliance should have looked for worms before, and then they looked for us, and now the worms are looking for us again, I think we can meet .But security issues must be done properly. "If they are just here to negotiate, we will definitely not hurt them. However, if they have evil intentions, we will definitely not be soft." After he finished speaking, he looked at Roger, "You go back and send these to their diplomatic chiefs." Rogi nodded, "Yes, Your Majesty." Just like that, the matter of the worm-like mission coming to Landis was settled. After Su Wan found out about it from Gu Jue, she was quite surprised. She said: "I have a hunch that the new leader of the worm-like people should be a smart person." Gu Jue: "I hope so." In fact, everyone doesnt like war. Now that Landis finally became their new home, they dont want to fight anymore. If the worms are willing to make friends with them, then the group of people in the Cosmic Alliance will definitely become honest in an instant, and in this way, the next ten or even twenty years may usher in a very peaceful environment. Su Wan said: "I hope they will also sincerely come to make friends. I hope the children can have a peaceful childhood." Gu Jue: "I will not let you suffer any harm." Now that the two are in Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge, Su Wan leaned in Gu Jue''s arms and said, "By the way, Ah Jue, I''m ready to go to that space, but this matter may have to be taken with me." Go to Xiaoyan." She raised her head, with hesitation in her eyes, "If it''s just me taking the risk, I''m not afraid, but this matter, I have to let Xiaoyan take the risk, I..." Gu Jue was reluctant to let his daughter be in any danger, and he didn''t like any danger to his wife, but he also knew very clearly that in order to keep the Su Family Restaurant running normally, or in other words, in order to allow the Landis star people to have a steady stream of money in the future. Su Wan must take the risk of eating fruits and vegetables. Gu Jue finally said, "Although Xiaoyan is still young, she is very smart. We must respect her own ideas on this matter. Go home and ask her if she is willing to do it. If she is afraid, then you Or give up this method and think of other ways?" Su Wan frowned, "I''ll be tangled up again." Su Wan tried it herself, using the space ability, the energy stone, and the little mushroom she summoned, they couldn''t open the passage to the virtual Landis City at all. Maybe, that virtual Landis City no longer exists. But, perhaps, it was because of her supernatural ability that Little Mushroom did not fully approve her. After all, to a certain extent, the little mushroom and the black energy stone are the keys to the virtual Landis City. As for whether the energy stone can support the small space world, this is not something Su Wan has to consider now. She has to go there before she can know about it and what to do. It''s like playing a game to pass the level, pass one level after another, and finally pass the level. In the end, Su Wan still didn''t make up her mind, and told her daughter about it, who was only three and a half years old. She felt that her daughter might not understand what she said, so she agreed. Finally, Gu Jue decided that he would come here on Su Wan''s behalf to ask his daughter what she thought. Xiaoyan is not so timid now, at least in her own home, she is very calm and composed, because everyone in the family loves her very much and is working hard to protect her. Looking at his daughter''s dark eyes and sweet smile, Gu Jue suddenly understood why Wanwan couldn''t speak. For a moment, he also wanted to give up like his wife. But when I think about the importance of this matter... because my daughter is a vegetative person, she also loves those fruits and vegetables very much. If there are no more fruits and vegetables in the future, my daughter will be unhappy. Gu Jue thought for a while, then asked his daughter to come over, sat on the sofa opposite, and said a little seriously, "Xiaoyan, Dad wants to tell you something." Commander Gu''s seriousness made the three-and-a-half-year-old girl a little nervous, but the other party is her father, so she would definitely not hurt her, so the little girl cheered herself up and behaved well, wearing a small leather jacket The little short leg of the boot, half hanging there. Xiaoyan: "Dad, what''s the matter?" Gu Jue explained the matter in a very objective way, and then he looked at his daughter seriously. "Xiaoyan, we respect your opinion, it''s up to you to decide whether you want to do this." (end of this chapter) Chapter 545： I wont have children anymore Chapter 545 No more children No matter how young the child is, both Su Wan and Gu Jue respect the child''s own ideas. They treated Xiao Chen like this before, but they still treated Xiao Yu and Xiao Yan later. Not to mention, the lycanthropy is precocious, and the children are very smart. Xiaoyan thought about it, and she said, "Mom is all for delicious vegetables and fruits, right?" "right." "If mom succeeds, will Xiaoyan also have a lot of fresh vegetables and fruits to eat?" "yes." The little girl smiled sweetly, "Then it''s no problem." Is it that easy? Gu Jue always felt like he was lying to a child. He said, "Think carefully about it. If you don''t understand something, you can ask us again. The main reason is this matter, which may be a little dangerous." "When I am in danger, will my parents be by my side?" Gu Jue''s expression changed, "Yes, if you are in danger, even if you die, I will take good care of you and your mother." The little girl jumped off from the opposite sofa, and then climbed onto Gu Jue''s knee with a murmur, and said softly, "Don''t die, our family is fine, and we are not afraid of danger!" Gu Jue is such a cold and tough person. Now his daughter has warmed his heart. The corners of his mouth slightly curved, and he said softly, "Think about it again. Before Mom and Dad are ready to do this, you can go back on your word." The little girl looked at the seriousness in her father''s eyes, and she finally nodded seriously. Xiaoyan actually doesn''t quite understand how dangerous this danger will be, but she can feel that her parents want to protect her. Before going to bed at night, the little girl said this to the little mushroom she was holding, and finally said in a low voice, "Brother little mushroom, I obviously promised my parents, but they still seem worried." "It should be, because they care about you too much." From the little mushroom, came the voice of the insect god. Xiaoyan: "But I really love to eat fruits and vegetables. I like all plants, oh, I don''t like smelly plants. Moreover, I really want to help my mother and them." Insect God: "Otherwise, I will go to your Landis star the day after tomorrow, and then I will become your little mushroom and go with you. Of course, don''t tell your parents about this. Your parents will protect you. With me, you will definitely not encounter any danger." Xiaoyan became happy, "Then will you help my parents then?" Insect God: "If necessary, I will." "Great! I''m going to tell my parents right now, and I''ll go the day after tomorrow!" "Don''t worry, you can talk about it tomorrow morning, and say it is the result of your serious consideration." Although Xiaoyan doesnt understand, whats the difference between saying it now and tomorrow, but brother Mushroom must have a reason for saying this! She nodded vigorously, "Okay, just listen to brother Mushroom!" Because it was too late, the God of Worms asked the little girl to go to bed early, while the silver-haired boy who was far away on another planet sat on a chair, the corners of his mouth slowly raised, and there was a soft light in his gem-like eyes. The next day, while eating breakfast, Xiaoyan seriously told her parents about this matter. Both Gu Jue and Su Wan were a little surprised, but more emotional. The daughter is so sensible at such a young age. Is it because they have failed too much as parents? Su Wan put a shrimp dumpling in her daughter''s bowl, and she said, "Our Xiaoyan is getting better and better." Xiaoyan cant be said to be the brother of Little Mushroom, she whispered, No, Im far behind my mother, father and brother. To be honest, Su Wan''s family is really excellent, not to mention Gu Jue and her, even Xiao Chen, he can now discuss things normally with Gu Zilan. Gu Zilan often praised his little cousin, saying that he perfectly combined the advantages of his brother-in-law and him. In terms of force value, Xiaochen is higher than Gu Zilan at a young age. And on some matters, this kid has a lot of ideas, and even once, he quietly tricked the group of ministers who were trying to reform into it. In this regard, his father, Gu Jue, is definitely inferior to him. up! The little blond-haired mermaid listened to the family members chatting, and suddenly felt that the meat in the bowl was no longer fragrant. Su Wan is a very careful person. After praising her daughter, she turned around and saw that the whole fish of her younger son was wilted. She put another piece of shortbread in his bowl. "Xiao Yu, wait for two days. Mom and Dad are going to take your sister out to do errands, and your brother is going to the palace. I have to give you an important task. Take good care of the house, can you do it?" The little mermaid, who thought he was the most useless person in the family, suddenly raised his head and looked at his mother in surprise. Then, seeing his mother''s encouraging eyes, he nodded heavily, "Yes!" "If a bad guy comes..." "I''ll set him on fire!" "..." Su Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she said, "You don''t have to set people on fire right away, when the time comes, you can use your optical brain watch to contact your brother in the palace, okay?" In a few words, he also arranged a task for the boss. Although the task of the two sons may not happen at first glance, but Gu Jue looked at the two sons who suddenly had a kind of entrusted task. He turned his head and looked at lost his wife Su Wan. After getting on the aircraft, Gu Jue directly hugged his wife, "Wanwan is awesome." He just wanted to communicate with his daughter, completely ignoring the feelings of the two sons, but Wanwan was careful, although there were many children, and although they loved their daughter more, they would never let the two sons lose their taste. . Su Wan said: "It''s a coincidence that our family also has three children. Oh, the later Suman doesn''t count. There are too many children. Between brothers and sisters, if parents can''t keep a bowl of water, it will make the children feel sad. Give birth to some emotions, which will affect the relationship between brothers and sisters." Su Wan''s two elder brothers are twins, but their fates are different. Su Yun''s character is a little selfish. Later, because he was sent to the lycanthropy breeding base, he has always been partial to his parents. I can''t get close to my younger siblings either. Su Ni, on the other hand, was spoiled. Because his parents felt ashamed of the boss, they gave Su Ni all the favor. As for Su Wan''s place, Lin Ranyue was left with her own doting. Su Ni sometimes blamed her mother for being too partial to her younger sister when she was a child. As for her father, he later devoted himself only to doting on Su Man. Gu Jue held his wife''s hand and said, "For me, educating children is more difficult than anything else. Wanwan, we won''t be born again, okay?" There are too many children, he has been jealous many times! My tail is sore from eating! Su Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Shouldn''t I ask you about having a baby, and besides, someone seems to have just finished a period of bipolar disorder." (end of this chapter) Chapter 546： Love is miserable Xiaowan Chapter 546 Love is miserable Xiaowan "It''s hard work for you to give birth to a child, and it''s also hard work for you to raise a child. Besides, there are too many children, and it''s unfair to other children." Gu Jue lowered his eyes and said softly, "We won''t have any more children in the future." "Okay, okay, I listen to you. Okay, we are almost at the military headquarters, are we going to meet with the worms, you guys need to make some preparations? Go get busy." "Ok." Su Wan didn''t take Gu Jue''s words seriously, but after Gu Jue arrived at the military headquarters, he had a meeting in the afternoon, and Gu Qingyu was there. After the meeting, he called Gu Qingyu to his office. Gu Qingyu: "Commander, what do you want from me?" Gu Jue: "Is there any way to make people stop having children in the future, and it''s from the man''s side, not from the woman''s side." Gu Qingyu''s eyes widened, "I said, Commander-in-Chief, others are trying hard to have a child, why did they come to you..." In the middle of his speech, he suddenly stopped, remembering that Commander Gu already had three children in his family, and all of them were excellent. Especially the youngest daughter Xiaoyan, she is so cute! Gu Qingyu coughed lightly, "There must be a way, but because the birth rate is now declining, it has been banned, but if you want to do it, it is not impossible." "Well, then wait until the end of this worm-like meeting, and you arrange it for me as soon as possible." "Yes, but Commander-in-Chief, you can think about it more. In fact... maybe you won''t have any more children in the future?" Even if Gu Jue and Su Wan''s level of animalization is very high, Su Wan is still a mermaid and animalization, but they already have three children, maybe they won''t have any more in the future? Gu Jue lowered his eyes, "No, I don''t want her to be hurt in the slightest. Whether it''s giving birth or taking care of children, it''s too hard." Seeing that he had made up his mind, Gu Qingyu finally nodded and said, "All right." This matter is really unbelievable, and for a person in such a high position as Gu Jue, shouldn''t the more heirs the better? That is, Gu family men, they are more dedicated, like the heads of other planets, who doesn''t marry several wives and hope to have several children? However, even if they have ten or eight children, none of them seem to be as good as Gu Jue''s family? Gu Qingyu was really curious about this matter, but it was related to Gu Jue''s privacy, and he couldn''t tell outsiders. Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and told his wife Ouyang Qing when he got home. After hearing this, Ouyang Qing said with emotion, "Commander Gu really loves Xiao Wan so much." Gu Qingyu: "You women''s first thought is this?" "if not?" "I thought you were a medical student, and you would first consider genetics and reproductive aspects. For example, Commander Gu''s excellent genes, would it be a pity if they ended like this?" Ouyang Qing glanced at her husband speechlessly, "It''s not that they don''t have children, they already have three children, all of whom are excellent, and that''s enough. Commander Gu chose to do this because he felt sorry for Xiaowan. " "Xiaoqing, I love you too." "Heh, have you forgotten how hard it is for us to have a child? You don''t have the need to do that operation." "..." But this matter, that is, the complaints between the husband and wife, Gu Qingyu didn''t tell outsiders at all, and he also told his wife, don''t tell others, not even Su Wan. But the operation is a matter of the future, and finally the day has come to meet the worm. The insectoid spaceship docked at the star port of Lantis at ten o''clock in the morning. After scanning and inspection, there were no traces of insect activity on it, and it was also confirmed that Doris, who has the ability to transfer space, , not in this visit. Li Rui was in charge of the reception, and he said to Schiller, "I''m sorry, this is related to what we have experienced before, so such a strict inspection is required, please don''t mind." Although Schiller was not involved, he knew about the fact that Doris hijacked a lot of Landis star empire prisons. It is understandable that the other party is waiting in such a serious manner. Not to mention, this time the adults let them understand the thoughts of Landis, and to a certain extent, they came from an alliance. So Schiller smiled and said, "This is as it should be. After this inspection, you will be more at ease, and it will be more conducive to the complete success of our meeting." "Thank you for your understanding." The appearance of worms is quite different from that of lycanthropes. They also have wings, but most of them are transparent wings with some colorful colors on them. But the brighter the color, the more difficult to mess with, because it may be a poisonous bug! The worm-like people also looked at those lycanthropes curiously. In fact, to a certain extent, everyone is the same, and they are all considered to be evolutionary humans. The God of Insects transformed into an ordinary appearance and followed the messenger group. He looked left and right, and his eyes fell on Commander Gu''s mansion not far away. In the phantom black pupils, a silver light flashed. The insectoid envoys went all the way to the VIP reception area of ??the palace, and Gu Zilan and others were already waiting there. Schiller is a well-rounded person with a deep city. As soon as he saw Gu Zilan and Gu Jue, he immediately said, "I have seen your majesty." This person was obviously beaten by Gu Jue before and fled in embarrassment, and even broke a leg, but now he seems to have forgotten everything before, showing a high degree of politeness and impeccable etiquette. Immediately gave the high-level people on Landis star a great favor. But Gu Zilan is not a simple person. He smiled on the surface and said, "Then let''s start the meeting. I think your time is also very tight, right?" "Neither busy nor busy, just follow your time." The attitude of this worm is really great, which made Gu Zilan smile, but he remembered it in his heart. After he asked people to arrange the stay of these worms, he couldn''t help complaining to his uncle. "Uncle, how do I feel that this group of bugs came here with no good intentions?" Gu Jue raised his head slightly, "Is there any problem with the previous inspection?" Gu Zilan: "There is no problem. Their spaceship does not carry any insect eggs, and there are no insects or beasts. Except for a dozen people from their mission. Oh, by the way, we also checked, and that Doris did not follow Come on. But I don''t know why, but I feel that something is not right." "They may not want to fight right now. So, they don''t want us to cooperate with the Cosmic Alliance." "Are they planning to recharge their batteries and fight us later?" Gu Jue: "If that''s the case, it would be great." Because they also need to recharge their batteries on Landis, and fight them later! (end of this chapter) Chapter 547： tears are sweet Chapter 547 Tears Are Sweet Because both sides don''t want to fight now, the meeting was very successful, and even directly signed a five-year contract. The Landis star and the worms will not attack each other. Landis was worried about the validity of this contract. Schiller put away the smile on his face and said seriously, "This contract is signed in the name of our insect gods. No matter what, within five years , we will never break the contract, but if you..." Gu Zilan: "We, Landis, always keep our word. We left the Cosmic Alliance before because they unilaterally broke the original Cosmic Alliance contract." Schiller nodded, "Of course we know the integrity of your Gu family and Planet Landis, that''s why we chose to cooperate with you, not with the people of the Cosmic Alliance. To be honest, they actually approached us and planned to join forces with us." , to deal with you." Gu Zilan sneered, "What a coincidence, they came to us not long ago and wanted to reunite with us to deal with you." Schiller said unceremoniously, "Those people are very untrustworthy. In fact, we have cooperated with them before, that is, the incident of attacking your former waste star. Oh, I think you also know about this incident, but it was A wrong decision made by one of our commanders, our great Lord Worm God, corrected our mistake." Gu Zilan was curious, "What kind of person is your lord insect god? Is it not convenient for him to come and meet me?" Schiller said apologetically, "I''m sorry Your Majesty, it''s not convenient for our lord to come, so I''m here to take care of it with full authority. If you have any orders, just tell me, and I''ll definitely convey them to our Lord Insect God." This person keeps his posture very low, so Gu Zilan won''t be angry, but he is simply curious about the mysterious Lord Insect God. It was little Gu Chen who was sitting not far from Gu Zilan, wearing a white suit and dress inlaid with gold thread. With a stern face, he looked curiously at the envoys of the insectoid people. He frowned slightly, always feeling that there was a breath there, which was very familiar, but he couldn''t say why it was familiar. The next thing is to talk about some military regulations. When Schiller faced Gu Zilan, he was very relaxed. Although his tone was humble, he was neither humble nor overbearing. But when facing Gu Jue...he was still a little scared. After all, he was almost killed by Gu Jue''s mecha several times. So when Schiller faced Gu Jue at this time, the respect on his face was no longer feigned. He said sincerely, "Commander Gu, on the jump, if within the next five years, the Cosmic Alliance invades us Human planet, our civilians have been harmed, you have to send troops to support. Conversely, if the Lantis star is attacked, we will also send troops to support." Gu Jue: "Your ordinary civilians are all capable of fighting." Schiller was taken aback. At this time, a female worm in the envoy group of worms suddenly said, "Hey, I remember you, it was you and your wife who came to our wormhole back then, right? You came first, and then your wife here too." The female worm who spoke was the one that Su Wan and the others met in the worm cave. At first, she wanted to pursue Gu Jue. She was a very upright worm girl named Lina. Landis also knew about the wormhole. Schiller paused, and added, "Although the wormlike people born in our wormhole are born capable of fighting, there are also acquired wormlike people." , and the offspring of the combination of worms and lycanthropes, we are forming a society, and there are also some civilians who have no fighting power. My own wife is a purebred, and I dont need to lie about this. The worms are willing to cooperate with Landis Star, on the one hand, this is also the reason, they need to protect their non-combat civilians. On this point, the purpose of both sides is the same, Gu Jue nodded slightly. But his eyes once again swept over the envoys of the worm-like people. The God of Worms hid in the crowd and couldn''t stay any longer. No one else said that Gu Jue and Gu Chen, the father and son, were too sharp. Of course, it was also related to their high animalization level. What''s more, the God of Insects stayed in Commander Gu''s mansion for too long, and both of them are a little sensitive to his breath. Chongshen avoided the crowd neatly, and then arrived at Commander Gu''s mansion smoothly. When he arrived, Xiao Yan was swimming with her little brother Xiao Yu. Although Xiaoyan is not a mermaid like her little brother, she is close to plants, and of course she is close to water. Wearing a cute little life buoy, the little girl happily kicks the water in it, making crisp laughter from time to time. Chongshen has already deciphered the defense system of Commander Gu''s mansion without disturbing the defense system, but because of Gu Yu''s presence, he can only hide in the dark and watch Xiaoyan play in the water. The golden little mermaid was swimming next to Xiaoyan, Xiaoyu said regretfully, "Xiaoyan, it would be great if you had a tail too. Look, I have a tail, and so does my mother. We both swim very fast!" Xiaoyan: "But my father doesn''t have it, and neither does my brother." No, Dad has a tail, and so does my brother, and their tails are still the same, huge and fluffy. The little girl''s eyes suddenly turned red. Why does the big brother look like her father and the little brother looks like her mother, but she... doesn''t look like anyone else! Xiao Yu didn''t know why his younger sister''s eyes were red all of a sudden, and he thought water had gotten into them, so he quickly said, "Are your eyes uncomfortable? Then Xiaoyan, stop swimming, come out, and brother will give you a blow." "Oh." After the little girl came out, the housekeeping robot brought towels, wiped the two children clean, and put on dry clothes. The little girl was still a little unhappy. Wrapped in a small quilt, she said she was going to bed, but Xiao Yu just thought that her sister was tired from playing, so she didn''t say much, watched her fall asleep, and then left. Xiaoyan can''t sleep, she''s still sad, why doesn''t she look like her parents at all? I don''t have furry ears and a big furry tail, nor a beautiful golden fish tail... Thinking about it, a big teardrop flowed down my cheek. Suddenly, the always white and slender fingers gently picked up the teardrop and put it on her mouth. The pale pink tongue swept away the tears very neatly. Chongshen said softly, "Xiaoyan, why are your tears sweet?" Xiaoyan stared blankly at the other party. After a while, the little girl suddenly threw herself into the arms of the God of Insects, and burst into tears. "Brother Mushroom, why are you talking about it? Why is the big brother like a father and the little brother is like a mother, but I don''t look like any of them, woo woo woo, I also want to have a big tail, fluffy or beautiful with scales Yes, everything is fine! As a result, I have nothing, woo woo woo." The little girl cried very sadly. Chongshen was hugged by the tender little girl, and the little girl''s tears penetrated his clothes and scalded his skin. No, in fact, this skin is also a virtual one. As a worm god, his body is of course not human. It''s just that he heard his own heartbeat, the simulated heartbeat was obviously beating very hard. Every time he is with Xiaoyan, he always has some special feelings, which makes the **** of insects feel more and more, as if he is also a human being. His voice was full of tenderness. With a big hand, he gently patted the back of the little girl who was out of breath from crying. (end of this chapter) Chapter 548： Xiaoyan, you are unique Chapter 548 Xiaoyan, you are unique "Even if you are different from your parents, what does it matter? Many children are also different from their parents." "Besides, this proves even more that Xiaoyan, you are unique." "In the eyes of your parents and your brothers, you are unique. In my heart, you are even more unique." The voice of the God of Insects is actually a little cold, but every time he faces Xiaoyan, he is very gentle and speaks very slowly, so after listening to Xiaoyan, Xiaoyan''s mood really calmed down slowly. The little girl raised her head, looked at the insect **** in front of her, and said, "Brother Mushroom, is everything you said true?" The God of Insects nodded, "Of course it is true. Haven''t you noticed that whether it is your parents, your brothers, or other relatives, they love you and dote on you? That means that you are the most Okay, that''s why they dote on you like this." Xiaoyan thought about it carefully, it seems that this is really the case! Everyone is so nice to her! The child''s emotions come and go quickly. After hearing the words of the insect god, the little girl stopped crying immediately and began to smile through tears. But as he talked, he was still a little worried about the tail. "But, I really want to have a little tail." Chongshen thought for a while, and said to Xiaoyan, "Hold out your hand." The little girl stretched out her fat little hand obediently, and the God of Worms drew a mark on her palm, but the mark only flashed a purple light, and then disappeared. Xiaoyan was curious, "What is this?" Worm God: "This is Little Tail. When you need Little Tail, just call it out, and it will come out to play with you for a while." "Really?" "Ok." Under the encouraging gaze of the God of Worms, Xiaoyan spread out her chubby hands and called out cautiously, "Little Tail!" The chubby hand is still the chubby hand. The little girl is visibly depressed! Chongshen smiled, approached her little hand, and blew on it... Well, Mr. Chongshen is still brooding about it, just now Gu Yu said that he would blow Xiaoyan''s eyes! I saw a small seedling suddenly grow out of Xiaoyan''s palm, and then the seedling gradually grew bigger, and finally turned into a half-meter-long...purple vine. Swinging back and forth. Like a tail? Xiaoyan blinked, and the next moment the little girl became happy, "I also have a tail! I also have a tail!" This little vine listened to Xiaoyan very much. Xiaoyan asked him to fetch something, and he could do it. In the end, Xiaoyan played with the little vine for a long time, and the insect **** watched tenderly during the whole process. When it was almost time for Gu Juesu to get off work late, the God of Worms proposed that he was going to become a mushroom, otherwise, there was no way to explain it to Gu Juesu and the others. Xiaoyan quickly said, "Brother Mushroom, can I let others know about the existence of Little Tail?" "Yes, as long as you want." The tone is very conniving and pampering. The God of Insects turned into a quiet white mushroom again, and Xiaoyan was very excited because she got a new gadget. After her parents got off work, the little girl ran to her parents on short legs, as if asking for credit. "Mom and Dad, I have a tail too!" Gu Jue and Su Wan were talking about the meeting of the worms today. It has to be said that the worms showed great sincerity, and they really didn''t want to fight. This five-year peace treaty is very beneficial to both parties. Listening to what their daughter said, the couple were both taken aback. Su Wan said, "Xiaoyan, what tail?" Xiaoyan: "My parents, brothers, all have tails. I didn''t have one before, but now I have one too!" Su Wan and her husband looked at each other with worry in their eyes. Isn''t their baby, Xiaoyan, a mushroom vegetative? Why does she have a tail again? Which type of mushroom will grow a tail? Although she was very worried, Su Wan still said patiently, "Xiaoyan, what kind of tail is it? Can you show it to mom?" The little girl spread her hands and shouted, "Little Tail, come out!" Then, a tender purple seedling cautiously poked out of Xiaoyan''s palm, but it seemed to be a little afraid of Gu Jue, so it was only a small seedling that didn''t grow for a long time. Gu Jue and Su Wan: "..." Xiaoyan was eager to show to her parents, so she pouted and said, "Little Tail, let me show my parents how long you are, I''m very embarrassed by you." Su Wan, who was still very nervous, smiled a little when she heard her daughter speak like this. Gu Jue, on the other hand, was still staring at the plant that could twist itself seriously. Several cases of mutated plants parasitizing lycanthropes flashed through his mind. Junmei is getting more and more serious! At first, the little wisteria became more and more afraid, but it couldn''t bear to disappoint Xiaoyan after all. After hesitating for a long time, it finally plucked up the courage and pulled it up suddenly, stretching out more than one meter! The ice blade in Gu Jue''s hand almost flew out, but it was Su Wan who stopped him with quick eyesight and quick hands. Su Wan didn''t feel the hostility of the vine, that is to say, the vine will not hurt Xiaoyan right now. Su Wan said softly: "Xiaoyan, you didn''t have this little tail before, why do you suddenly have it?" The little girl bit the corner of her mouth, hey, I cant tell Brother Mushroom, but I cant lie to my mother either, the little girl finally thought about it and said, I think you all have tails, I dont, so I really hope to have one, then, There it is." The little girl didn''t lie, she just omitted it. Brother Little Mushroom conjured up this tail for her. On the contrary, Su Wan was stunned, she never thought that her daughter would be obsessed with the tail, but she thought about it carefully, the beast form of the eldest son Xiao Chen completely followed Ajue, while the beast form of the youngest son Xiao Yu was The mermaid, still golden, completely followed Su Wan. Only Xiaoyan, this child''s physical examination shows that he is a purebred person, and his identity is still a mysterious vegetative person, which is different from Su Wan and Gu Jue. But genetically, it must be their child, there is no doubt about this. Su Wan stretched out her hand, hugged her daughter, and said softly, "Although Xiaoyan is different from us, you are the most precious and unique! Whether it is parents, mothers or brothers, everyone loves Xiaoyan the most." The little girl blinked, her long eyelashes flickering. Hey! Sure enough, it was the same as what Little Mushroom brother said, the little girl laughed happily, and the wisteria in the palm of her hand also looked very cute. After dinner, Su Wan stayed with her daughter for a long time. Although she felt that the wisteria was not dangerous to her, she was still worried and asked Suzaku to always pay attention to her daughter''s situation. After Gu Jue finished his official duties and returned to his bedroom, Su Wan told him about it, "Ah Jue, tell me, could it be a parasitic plant?" Some plants will attack humans after being mutated by radiation. There is even a mutated plant that will parasitize in the human body. In the beginning, people would only think that they were sick, mentally headless, and limbs weak, but if they didnt go to the hospital for treatment in time, they might be mutated by plants and absorb the nutrients in their bodies. At the least, it will make this person seriously ill, and at the worst...the person may even die! Su Wan was a medical student before, how could she not worry about it? Gu Jue said: "I just chatted with Gu Qingyu and asked about the parasitism of mutated plants. He said that a potion would be sent later. If it was the initial parasitism of mutated plants, after Xiaoyan took that potion, it would The parasitic plants can be eliminated directly without any harm to Xiaoyan." (end of this chapter) Chapter 549： whose daughter is better Chapter 549 Whose daughter is better Su Wan also knew that there was such a potion. Although it didn''t harm Xiaoyan, it would still make the child''s body weak for a period of time after taking it. She said: "Is it sure that this is the case, must it be a parasitic mutant plant? Is there any other possibility?" Gu Jue: "I asked Baihu to take a photo and sent it to Gu Qingyu. He said it was very similar to a mutant vine parasite." "What if it''s not?" "If not, taking that medicine will not have any effect on the plant, but it will still make Xiaoyan weak for a while." Su Wan frowned and thought about it, she said, "After the medicine is delivered, don''t give it to Xiaoyan right away, I''ll think about it." She still remembers, when Xiaoyan said that you all have tails, but I didnt, she was full of grievances. The little girl was supposed to be a carefree and pure-bred person, but because Su Wan carried out the mission at the beginning, the little mushroom and Xiaoyan were bound together by accident. "Blame me" "No, it''s not your fault." Gu Jue stretched out his hand, put his arms around his wife, and said softly, "Everyone has their own predetermined destiny, such as what I experienced in the animalization base when I was a child, such as after you passed into a coma What happened on the ancient earth is our established destiny. Now, whether it is a small mushroom or a wisteria, it is Xiaoyan''s established destiny." "But how old is she?" Su Wan already loved her children very much, and even more so for her daughter who is the youngest and has no self-protection ability. Of course, if the two sons also encountered this kind of thing, she would be very worried and sad, and the palms and backs of her hands would be full of flesh. The couple hugged each other quietly for a long time, Su Wan raised her head, "Ah Jue, I suddenly feel that we can''t directly let Xiaoyan take the medicine like this, just like before we asked her if she would like to go to the virtual Landis City , You have to ask the child about his own wishes. Su Wan did not forget that when her daughter said she had a small tail, the light in her eyes jumped. Different from her parents and brothers, this has already made the little girl very uncomfortable. In case, in case this wisteria is not dangerous to Xiaoyan, if they do this rashly, will it not only make her daughter weak, but also make her sad? Gu Jue has always respected his wife''s decision, not to mention, it is also related to his precious daughter, he nodded, "Well, she should know." In fact, although the God of Worms has become a small mushroom, he has been paying attention to the situation of the commander''s mansion. Of course, he is not too presumptuous. After all, it is easy to be discovered by Gu Jue, so it is not easy to explain it now. There may not necessarily be a conflict, but the other party will definitely not let him stay with Xiaoyan. So every time he came to Commander Gus mansion, he always acted carefully. At the very beginning, the God of Insects heard that when Gu Jue and the others were going to take the potion directly for Xiaoyan, a look of indifference flashed in his eyes. It doesn''t matter if you kill the wisteria or not, but this will make Xiaoyan weak! It will make Xiaoyan sad! But after hearing what Su Wan said, he breathed a sigh of relief. Its okay, its okay, they are still willing to listen to Xiaoyans own ideas, so thats okay. This couple is really kind to Xiaoyan, which is why the God of Worms has always been assured that Xiaoyan will stay by their side. The little white mushroom rubbed against the face of the sleeping little girl, then snuggled up to her, and fell into a deep sleep. Here in the rest room of the Insect-Human Messenger Group, Schiller was also tense for a day, and finally he could rest. Lord Insect God is no longer in the team. He knows that this Lord has come and gone without a trace. Everyone knows the true strength of Lord Insect God. But deep down, all worm-like people have a natural obedience to the worm god. Therefore, no one can control Lord Chongshen, and no one can control Him in the entire universe! At this time, Schiller''s optical brain rang, and after it was connected, Suman''s weak but excited voice came from there. "Schiller, I have given birth, I have given birth to a daughter!" Schiller is also very happy, they already have a son, and he also wants to have a lovely daughter. Schiller said: "Is the child a worm or a purebred?" Suman is a purebred and he is a worm, so there is a high probability that their children will only have these two. Suman paused for a moment, and finally became a little unhappy. "A purebred." Schiller is still very happy. Although purebreds are not strong in combat, his daughter will be fine in the future. Because he was in a good mood, he talked a lot to Suman. On Suman''s side, after finishing the call with her husband, she looked at the infant baby next to her. Actually, purebred people are better than worm-like people, because worm-like women have some characteristics of worms on many bodies. How should I put it, Suman himself is not used to it until now. But, why not lycanthropy? The lycanthropy can completely put away the lycanthropy part, and it has strong fighting power and is smart... But forget it, anyway, Su Wan''s daughter is also a purebred, and now they are finally on the same starting line! "Su Wan, my daughter will definitely marry better than your daughter in the future!" ** Landis star, Commander Gu''s mansion. Because her daughter fell asleep after playing tired, Su Wan didn''t have the heart to wake her up after all. After getting the medicine, she just asked Suzaku to put it in the medicine box with constant temperature. The next day, both Su Wan and Gu Jue took leave of absence. They will not go to the military headquarters today. They will take their daughter to explore the virtual Landis City together, and everything is ready. But now there is an extra wisteria problem. Xiaoyan was actually ready to go on an adventure with her parents, but seeing them looking at her seriously during breakfast, the little girl was a little puzzled. "Mama, what''s wrong, I ate rice porridge on my face?" "No, no. Xiaoyan, before leaving, Mom wants to tell you one thing." "OK." In this matter, Su Wan''s patience and gentleness were far stronger than Gu Jue''s. She took her daughter to her daughter''s small room, and told the whole story about the parasitic plants back and forth. It is also equivalent to doing a science popularization for my daughter. Perhaps her daughter couldn''t remember so much, but Su Wan still emphasized the dangers of parasitic plants. Xiaoyan blinked her big eyes, and finally said in a daze, "Mom, why are you telling me this?" "That''s right, the little wisteria you created in the palm of your hand should be a kind of parasite of mutated plants." "But, but mom, you also said that mutated plants are very fierce and will compete with others for nutrients, but little wisteria did not compete with me for nutrients. On the contrary, every time it comes out, I feel so comfortable. Ma Ma , what I said is true." (end of this chapter) Chapter 550： Xiaoyans fate Chapter 550 Xiaoyan''s destiny Su Wan raised her eyebrows, which she didn''t expect. Her daughter is very close to plants. Maybe the vines are different from the mutated plants? Su Wan: "Actually, there is a kind of potion. If you take it early, it can eliminate the mutant plants as soon as possible." "Mom, don''t hurt the little wisteria, it''s my little tail, not a bad plant!" The little girl was about to cry, holding her mother''s hand nervously, and begging, "Is it okay? I finally got a little tail, and the little tail is very good..." The daughter''s tears almost melted Su Wan''s heart. She reached out and touched her daughter''s soft hair, "If it doesn''t hurt Xiaoyan, mom won''t hurt it either. But if it hurts Xiaoyan, it must be Get rid of it, okay?" Xiaoyan bit the corner of her mouth, her eyes were red, and she looked pitiful. Su Wan asked her daughter to summon the wisteria again, and then she felt that the breath of the wisteria actually seemed to be very similar to her daughter''s little mushroom, shouldn''t it be, shouldn''t her daughter''s vegetative direction be a little mushroom? However, Xiaoyan probably didn''t understand this doubt, but Su Wan said to the purple vine very seriously, "Although I don''t know why you appear, you must not hurt Xiaoyan, you know? " "If you hurt Xiaoyan, I will not let you go." Wisteria is more afraid of Gu Jue, but it also likes Su Wan''s breath. But hearing Su Wan''s serious words, Xiao Wisteria also straightened up, and then bent hard, expressing that he would definitely not hurt Xiaoyan! It dare not! Su Wan found out that the wisteria was very spiritual, and was always monitored at home, so she decided not to give her daughter that kind of potion for now. Temporarily confirming that Wisteria is fine, Su Wan is going to take her daughter to find the virtual Landis City, accompanied by Gu Jue and the black energy stone. Things went so smoothly that even Su Wan was a little surprised. After only ten minutes, they came to the familiar city, but now there is no one here, and because there is no energy supply, the whole city is a bit gray. However, the gray is the gray, but the air environment is no different from the ancient earth. Gu Jue asked the white tiger to measure it with a professional instrument, and the white tiger quickly fed back the data. "The oxygen content in the air, as well as the soil, moisture, etc., are all slightly lower than those of the ancient earth, but they are still within the normal range. If we can get the energy support, these values ??will soon return to those of the ancient earth. It''s the same." Su Wan frowned, "But we can''t use the spiritual power of lycanthropy as energy." This is an inhumane thing, and it is not a matter of long-term development. She wants to turn this place into a fruit and vegetable base, not to form a small kingdom by herself, which is different from the idea of ??the original city lord. Gu Jue said: "Maybe we can try using other energy sources we have. I have some in my space button. We can try." "okay." The husband and wife are solving the energy problem that supports the place, and Xiaoyan has nothing to do, so she wanders around boredly by herself. After all, the atmosphere of this place makes her very comfortable. Although there was no other danger here, Su Wan was still worried about her daughter, so she let Suzaku flutter her metal wings and stay by Xiaoyan''s side. The little girl hugged the little mushroom, walked on her short legs, and looked around curiously. Because Suzaku was there, the little girl didn''t dare to talk to Brother Little Mushroom, but it was the voice of the God of Insects that rang in her mind. "Does Xiaoyan like this place very much?" The little girl looked around and found that Suzaku didn''t respond, so she hummed softly. Xiaoyan really likes this place. The plants here are growing very well. Well, although they are not vigorous enough, it should be due to the lack of energy. Mom and Dad are trying to solve this problem. Chongshen knew that Suzaku was very intelligent, so he didn''t keep talking, so he just quietly accompanied Xiaoyan. Su Wan and Gu Jue finally used a kind of energy to support the operation of the world. Although the effect is not as good as the spiritual power of lycanthropy, fortunately, this kind of energy is not particularly rare. Gu Jue immediately said, "When I leave here, I will send someone to prepare a large amount of energy, but tonight, have you figured out how to develop this place as a fruit and vegetable base?" Su Wan: "Only Xiaoyan and I use the spatial ability at the same time, outsiders can come in. In this case, it''s hard to explain too much to others, so I plan to let the robot work here in the future." Maybe others will be brought in in the future, but for now, if its just growing fruits and vegetables, robots are enough. Besides, we have to take a good rest here. Gu Jue nodded, "Okay, you go back to the Mecha Research Center. There are a large number of robots with basic functions over there, and you can input commands such as planting. Suzaku can coordinate and handle this. After I get the energy If there is any problem, you can bring that batch of robots in. If you want to transform, you can also do it at the same time. "Row." In fact, this is a paradise, and Su Wan herself likes to stay here. If there is something to do in the future and there is no way to take care of Xiaoyan and the others, then the children can come here. Of course, we will talk about this later. Here Xiaoyan wandered around by herself for a while, and she liked it more and more. When she heard her parents say that she wanted to renovate the place, she immediately said, "Can you leave some more trees and flowers, I like it so much." Su Wan smiled softly, "Of course they will be kept, because this will be the fruit and vegetable base in the future, mainly green plants." "En En!" This little girl really has a natural affinity for plants. When she uses her abilities, plants will actively provide her with spiritual power. Su Wan suddenly thought, that is to say, if a huge fruit and vegetable base is really built here in the future, wouldn''t Xiaoyan''s spiritual power here be endless? Seeing her suddenly enlightened expression, Gu Jue said, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong?" "I finally understand why Xiaoyan and I can only enter this place. After all, I borrowed my daughter''s light." There is a definite destiny between Little Mushroom and Xiaoyan. Gu Jue smiled slightly, and put his arms around his wife''s shoulders, "Yes, everyone has a predetermined destiny, such as us." Su Wan nodded. Yes, it turns out that many things are predestined. But at this time, the very loving couple didn''t know that the "destiny" of the precious daughter Xiaoyan was more than that. An hour later, the family of three left the space, and since then, this place has been a fruit and vegetable base. Both Su Wan and Gu Jue were busy with the things they needed to do, while Xiaoyan went back to her room and said to Little Mushroom, "Brother Little Mushroom, are you leaving?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 551： youll know when you grow up Chapter 551 You will know when you grow up Insect God actually didn''t want to leave. Every time he stays with Xiaoyan, he feels like a human being, a person with warmth. But it''s not enough now, I still have a lot of things to do, and Xiaoyan is still young... Such a small Xiaoyan is still suitable to stay with her parents and family who love her. The Insect God transformed into a human form, reached out and touched the soft hair on top of Xiaoyan''s head, "Is Xiaoyan reluctant to part with Little Mushroom Brother?" "Hmm, I don''t want to!" "Then Xiaoyan made an agreement with me that when you grow up, you will be with brother Mushroom, okay?" Although Xiaoyan is smarter than her peers, she is still young. She doesn''t quite understand the words of the God of Worms. Blinking her long eyelashes, she said doubtfully, "Aren''t we just together now?" Chongshen said patiently: "It''s different when you are together. You still have to accompany your parents and family, and I still have things to do." "Brother Mushroom, what do you mean by being together?" "At once" Chongshen looked at Xiaoyan''s clear eyes, and suddenly paused, but what he saw and said in Commander Gu''s mansion in the past few years emerged in his mind. The most important thing is the love between Commander Gu and his wife. Obviously they are two people with very different personalities, but because of love, the two of them join hands hand in hand, never leave, no matter what happens, they will face it together. No, he is not in love with Xiaoyan, and he is not an existence that knows how to love. Just staying beside this little girl, his whole soul is relaxed and comfortable. That''s why I have been infatuated with each other. Chongshen stretched out his hand, hugged the little girl into his arms, and said softly, "You will know when you grow up." He also needs to slowly think about why there is such a strong infatuation. The little girl finally fell into a deep sleep in his arms, and the **** of insects leaned over and kissed the little girl''s forehead lightly, and then reluctantly left. Xiaoyan slept all night, and when she woke up, she knew that brother Mushroom should have left. She was a little depressed, but she was not discouraged. Anyway, brother Mushroom will come back after a while! It''s just that the little girl was a little puzzled by what Brother Little Mushroom said. However, I cant say anything about Little Mushrooms brother. In the end, the little girl made up her own mind, and then whispered to her big brother, Gu Chen. "Big brother, when do you think people will grow up?" Little Gu Chen was about to go to the palace, he was taken aback when he heard his sister''s words, "Xiaoyan, why did you suddenly ask this question?" Xiaoyan: "It''s just... I often hear people say that you will understand when you grow up, and you will know when you grow up, but how long will it take you to grow up?" Gu Chen: "Our Landis star is eighteen years old, so we should be considered adults at that time, but there are exceptions, such as your brother and I, who are so good and smart, even though they are not yet eighteen years old, they can still be treated as adults. That''s right. Oh, by the way, cousin Zilan said this, not my own nonsense." Xiaoyan suddenly realized: "Oh~" Gu Chen suddenly remembered that because he was about to become an adult, now Gu Ruanruan had to face all kinds of very annoying blind date arrangements. It is said that a few years ago, someone started to covet her and wanted to marry her. In the future, his younger sister Xiaoyan will also grow up, will many bad guys start to covet his family Xiaoyan? ! Gu Chen suddenly said in a serious manner, "But Xiaoyan, it''s better for us to grow up slowly, not too fast, otherwise there will be a lot of troubles at that time! It''s the troubles of growing up!" Xiaoyan didn''t quite understand why her elder brother was so serious all of a sudden, but she still nodded obediently, "Well, I''m growing slowly." Little Gu Chen was finally satisfied. Well, when the time comes, he will grow up first, and any **** who wants to hit his sister''s attention, he will definitely give the other party a scumbag! But sometimes, time is like this, its not that you want to slow down, it really slows down. Wait until one day you suddenly realize it, and you will realize that it is really too late. Time actually flies by. Because Landis signed a five-year friendship contract with the worms, the people on the Cosmic Alliance were completely dumbfounded. They egged on this, tried to egg on that, and then tried to provoke a fight between the two. But who would have thought that these two are still in a group? The group of people in Alderaan of the Cosmic Alliance were immediately persuaded. Can you not be persuaded? They couldn''t beat any of them before, and they needed to use some tricks. It''s not a matter of minutes! So, those planets that danced happily before all returned to their own planets and developed honestly! To make this universe completely peaceful. The matter of the fruit and vegetable base has been completely resolved. One of the two things that Su Wan was thinking about before has finally been solved, and the second can also be prepared, which is to collect some mutated plants. Because she still remembers the matter of her daughter Xiaoyan, Su Wan also attaches great importance to this matter, but she is very busy with this matter, so she didn''t plan to do it herself, so she directly posted the request on the star network. Now there is a popular profession on Landis, called Star Hunter. This group of people is not considered an official department of the planet, but they do not do illegal things. For example, if you have any needs, as long as you spend enough money, they can do things for you. Oh, the premise is that it cant be an illegal thing like murder and arson. How can I describe it, even if its a good star thief? At present, there are two types of Star Hunters, one is free, a small team of several people, and the other is a group system. Currently, the largest company of Star Hunters is run by an old acquaintance of Su Wan. Chu Xunyang, the boss of the underground fighting arena. Landis star still has an underground fighting arena, Chu Xunyang also found some very good positions, but they are not as black as before, they are more formal. He didn''t dare to be irregular, because Gu Jue said that if something happened to him, he would definitely kick Chu Xunyang and his people out of Landis without hesitation. But because he didn''t make much money, Chu Xunyang began to think about other things. He was the one who initiated this Star Hunter in the first place. Buy a few spaceships, hire some skilled lycanthropes, and slowly form this company. Seeing that Su Wan posted a demand on Xingwang, and Su Wan was still using her original account, Chu Xunyang immediately dialed Su Wan''s optical brain. "Boss Su, since you have this demand, our company can take it directly, and we can cooperate for a long time, and the price can also be negotiated. We are old acquaintances, so let''s not let the fat and water go to outsiders." Su Wan said jokingly, "You''re a shrewd person, no wonder you''re so good at doing business. Okay, I''ll send you the specific requirements later, you can find some for me first, I''ll take a look, if the cooperation is successful Yes, I will consider long-term cooperation, because this is for my Sujia restaurant." "no problem!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 552： eighteen years old Chapter 552 Eighteen years old In fact, Chu Xunyang is reliable in doing things, and Su Wan feels that this matter is probably no problem. The fruit and vegetable base has also started construction. It won''t be long before there will be fresh fruits and vegetables to eat. In addition to the current environment, it is really safe. No one will start any war in the short term. In such a peaceful environment, children will grow up safely. Fourteen years later. Today is the 18th birthday of Gu Yan, the little princess of Landis Star. All the Sujia restaurants in the entire Landis Star provide free orders for the first 100 customers. The envoys from other planets will also send gifts one after another to congratulate the little princess on her birthday. Gu Chen is already twenty-two years old, and he officially took over Gu Zilan''s position last year. In fact, Gu Zilan is still young, so he doesn''t need to resign so early, but all men in the Gu family have a problem. They want to spend most of their time with their wives and friends. For Gu Zilan, the child is of course to accompany his wife, because his daughter Gu Ruanruan is already married. Over the years, there have been a lot of people asking to marry Gu Ruanruan. Even if they knew that the throne was passed to Gu Chen, it still didn''t affect those aristocratic families asking to marry Gu Ruanruan. Even the Mu family, which had been silent for a long time, secretly sent people to inquire about Gu Ruanruan''s preferences. But the last person Gu Ruanruan married surprised everyone. This person was Lin Rui, a classmate of Gu Ruanruan''s at Imperial University. His status as a commoner was nothing, but he was a purebred. Even if he is a purebred, this person has a high IQ and strength, and after the physical examination, it is said that there is a possibility of evolving into a lycanthropy. The day after tomorrow, more lycanthropes evolved, not just Su Wan back then, so many people began to accept this. Today is Gu Yan''s birthday, so of course Gu Ruanruan and her husband also came, or in other words, important people from the entire Landis star came. But the little girl Gu Yan was in her room, talking to a mushroom, "It''s my birthday today, won''t you come?" "Xiaoyan, I have something to do here, but try to come before twelve o''clock." "okay then." Gu Yan was a little disappointed, but she always knew that Brother Little Mushroom was actually very busy, and the two of them had been together less and more often for more than ten years. At this moment, the door was knocked twice, Su Wan pushed the door in and said softly, "Xiaoyan, everyone is waiting for you to cut the cake." "Okay mom, I''ll be right out." Su Wan looked at her slim daughter, and a gentle smile flashed on the corner of her mouth. Although many things have happened in the past ten years, fortunately, the children have grown up healthily. Actually, today is also the birthday of the youngest son Gu Yu, so the birthday cake is prepared for two people. It is super huge and has seven layers. It was made by Su Wan with his own hands. Uh, although it was also Xiaoyu''s birthday, he obviously didn''t receive as many birthday gifts as his younger sister, but he himself didn''t care about it, and others didn''t think much about it either. But the big cake still needs to be cut by the siblings. Both Gu Jue and Su Wan have outstanding looks, and their children are not bad. The two brothers and sisters stand in the center, which is very eye-catching! The appearance of the mermaid clan was originally very brilliant, and little Gu Yu returned to his ancestors, inheriting the bloodline of Queen Gaia, with long golden hair, green eyes, and beautiful fin ears... Er, I have already been fascinated There are many girls in the entire Landis star, not only that, but also from other planets. It is said that recently a small princess of Yuanyi planet is pursuing him passionately. Its just that although Gu Yus personality is more lively than that of his brothers and sisters, and he already has many friends, he is not at all sensible about the relationship between men and women. Uh, no matter whether it is a man or a woman, in his eyes, there is only the difference between friends and enemies. Su Wan was once worried that his youngest son would become the King of the Sea. As a mermaid, he, uh, is worthy of the name of the King of the Sea. As for her daughter Xiaoyan, how can I describe her appearance, she is like the elf in Su Wan''s memory, with pure and delicate features, and her golden eyes exude gentleness in everything. Because she is a vegetative person, any plant is very close to her. Once, Su Wan and the others were attacked by mutant star beasts and scattered. protected. Those mutated plants even fought against mutated star beasts in order to protect Xiaoyan. Although there have been many phytochemicals in the entire universe, they are all very close to plants, but most of them are only limited to a certain kind of special plant, which is related to their ontological phytomorphic form. But Xiaoyan is close to all plants! This bit of secret was well protected by Su Wan and Gu Jue, because the daughter''s secret might put her in danger and harm. Speaking of which, among the five members of Su Wan''s family, four of them are ranked in the top 20 in military power in the entire Landis planet, especially Gu Jue''s combat power is the number one in the entire Landis planet. In this case, the combined combat power of the four of them is unstoppable by a single star fleet. However, Xiaoyan didn''t fight at all. It can''t be said that there is no such thing as the little girl has two skills, one is that she can change the space position at any time, and the little girl''s ability seems to be inexhaustible. escape. This ability is particularly easy to use. The other one is the wisteria in Xiaoyan''s palm. Over the years, Su Wan has been worried about this thing, and has been paying attention to it. If she finds out that this thing has the possibility of harming Xiaoyan''s body, she will definitely get rid of it directly! But, no. This thing has grown up a bit over the years, and it usually plays with Xiaoyan, but once a few killers sneaked into Landis Star and wanted to kidnap Xiaoyan, but when Su Wan and the others arrived, the Several killers have been smoked by Wisteria until their parents don''t even know each other. Xiaoyan stood by, still cheering for the wisteria. Su Wan was relieved to see that her daughter was safe and sound, but Su Wan finally understood that although Xiaoyan was the person with the lowest combat power in the family, ordinary people really couldn''t hurt her. Su Wan raised her head and looked at her 18-year-old, slim daughter. She sighed softly, "I hope no one can hurt my precious daughter." Gu Jue stood beside her and said with certainty, "No one can hurt my daughter." Su Wan looked at the confident Commander Gu, and at the eldest son Xiao Chen standing not far away, she shook her head. Actually, there is another possibility that will hurt their daughter, that is, the person Xiaoyan will fall in love with in the future... (end of this chapter) Chapter 553： Worried about her daughter marrying someone who is not human Chapter 553 Worrying about her daughter marrying someone who is not human But Su Wan will not tell Gu Jue and the others about this matter. Now Xiaoyan is eighteen years old, so it is better for her as a mother to discuss this matter in private. After all, women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. If Xiaoyan really fell in love with a scumbag, that would be enough to give Su Wan and the others a headache. The birthday party was very grand, and the buffet was specially invited from the Su Family Restaurant. Over the years, the Su Family Restaurants business has been very good. There is no way, because only the Su Family Restaurant has a stable supply of fresh fruits and vegetables. The other restaurants also wanted to supply fresh fruits and vegetables, and then asked someone to inquire, and finally inquired and inquired, and it turned out that the owner Su Wan established a fruit and vegetable base by himself. The amazing thing is that outsiders can''t enter the fruit and vegetable base at all, not even stealing a teacher to learn skills! After all, the fruit and vegetable base seemed like a portable space to Su Wan, but now, if outsiders want to enter that portable space, only she and Xiaoyan can bring people in. But other restaurants wanted fruits and vegetables, and Su Wan also sold them to outsiders. In Landis City, an additional sales point was opened to handle this matter alone. Su Wan also hopes that the residents of Landis star will always have fruits and vegetables to eat. As for the restaurant, she doesn''t need to worry about it too much now. Mr. Su is getting old, so he retired completely and spent his life with Meera. After Su Ni and Cecilia retired from the entertainment industry, they concentrated on Help with the business of the Su Family Restaurant. The main reason is that Cecilia is a very shrewd and capable person. In the first two years, when the child was still young, she directed Su Ni for most of the tasks. When the child was older, she would be busy with her. Fortunately, Su''s Restaurant is on the right track, and with Su Wan''s name there, no other restaurant dares to make any plans. On Su Wan''s side, because there are many children in the family, the children''s interests and specialties are also very wide. Needless to say, Xiao Chen, this child is simply better than the wily and calculating Gu Zilan, not to mention his own force Value is also strong. Over the years, the Cosmic Alliance has always been afraid of this child, so they sent people to sabotage and even assassinate many times, but none of them succeeded. And every time, the unlucky ones are always them. As for the child Xiaoyu, he obviously has a very powerful fire ability, and also has a natural high charisma value that makes others feel good about him. As a result, this child likes to cook. Well, it can be regarded as inheriting Su Wan''s mantle. In the future, if he doesn''t like politics or fights, he can inherit Su''s restaurant. The extremely handsome blonde Gu Yu, his biggest hobby is cooking delicious food for the whole family, and this has added several points to his charm! Finally, Xiaoyan. No, it doesn''t matter that she has any special skills, as long as the child is happy. The little princess who is doted on by the entire Landis star! After the birthday party was over, Su Wan accompanied her daughter back to the room, closed the door, and seeing her mother''s serious expression, Xiaoyan also became nervous. "Mom, what''s the matter, what happened?" Su Wan took her daughter''s hand and sat down on the sofa, "Well, something went wrong, and my Xiaoyan has grown so big in the blink of an eye, she is already eighteen years old!" Xiaoyan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, you really surprised me, I thought something happened." Su Wan smiled. She helped her daughter take off all the tiaras on her head. Because today is a big day, she is dressed up. Xiaoyan sat there obediently, letting her mother comb her hair, just like she had done for more than ten years. Su Wan said: "Over the years, we have been protecting you well, but you are now eighteen years old, and there are some things you should know." "Now our Landis star has abolished the rule that a certain age must be married." Xiaoyan''s eyes lit up, "I know this! Mom, you were in a hurry to get married. If you didn''t find someone to marry after twelve o''clock, you would be assigned a husband by the main system! Then, you found your father!" It has been more than 20 years since this incident, but it is not difficult for Xiaoyan to know. Su Wan sighed, "Yes, at that time, when a purebred **** the main star had no legal spouse at the age of twenty, she would be assigned a husband by the main system. My unreliable fianc at the time , let me dove, and then I happened to meet A Jue who was in the manic-depressive period." So many years have passed in a flash, but when I mention it now, it seems like yesterday. Su Wanke still remembers that she was wearing a wedding dress, and at the corner of the long corridor, she saw A Jue in a beastly form. The fluffy ears on the top of the other party''s head trembled slightly, and the eyes were full of water, calling her sister... Ahem, I dont need to tell my daughter about this detail. Su Wan continued: "Whether we are lycanthropes, phytomorphs or purebreds on Landis, we will become adults at the age of eighteen and can marry. Xiaoyan, do you have any thoughts on this?" Xiaoyan was stunned, "Married? No, no, I don''t want to get married. I want to be with my parents forever." Besides, neither of the two older brothers is married now, so Xiaoyan is very unfamiliar with the term marriage. Su Wan said softly, "Mom also wants to keep you by my side forever, but it''s not realistic, but Mom just hopes that if you meet someone you want to marry in the future, you must see the other person''s character clearly. Mom I won''t forcefully interfere with you, but I also don''t want you to marry someone who is not human, when the time comes, you must let mom and dad see it, okay?" Gu Ruanruan chose a purebred man as her husband. This incident caused a lot of trouble in the palace, and Gu Zilan strongly disagreed! Although he also hates those aristocrats who stare at Ruan Ruan like flies, but a purebred husband will be in danger in the future, who will protect whom? Gu Ruanruan calmly said at the time that a husband and wife should watch out for each other. He is also a person with merits. My force value is stronger than him. It is precisely because of this that we complement each other. At the beginning, Gu Zilan''s head was so big that he hurriedly moved his wife Romanya to be a rescuer. Romanya was not as excited as Gu Zilan, she just said, Ruan Ruan, it doesn''t matter if this person is a purebred, but it depends on his character. And the situation in his home. Some people have a good character, but the people in the family are full of feathers, and he himself can''t disobey the family. This will be a problem in the future. Gu Ruanruan agreed with her mother, and after a long debate about this matter, Gu Ruanruan and that Lin Rui finally got married. Xiaoyan also knows about Gu Ruanruan. She is very smart and understands her mother''s worries. The pretty little girl said earnestly, "Mom, I''m still young, and I haven''t met that person. If I meet him in the future, I will ask my mother for her opinion before I really decide to be with him. I promise you, I will definitely be with you." Will do it. Just don''t tell anyone else, but I will definitely tell my mom!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 554： come to celebrate your birthday Chapter 554 Come to accompany you on your birthday Hearing what her daughter said, Su Wan was relieved. Her daughter has been well-behaved and sensible since she was a child. If she said it, she would tell her, and she would definitely tell. Su Wan said gently, "Okay, you are also very tired today, go take a bath and rest early. You will report to Imperial University tomorrow." "Ok." Gu Yan was also admitted to the Imperial University, but instead of the Military Academy, she was admitted to the Humanities Academy. As the person with the lowest combat power in the family...no one wants her to work too hard, so when she first chose her major, Gu Yan finally chose History from the School of Humanities. Although she didnt inherit her parents strengths in other aspects, Gu Yan likes reading books very much, which is very similar to her parents. She especially likes the study of ancient earth culture. Especially, when she first heard about her mothers experience on the ancient earth, she was shocked and even yearned for it. After Su Wan found out that her daughter had this tendency, she immediately told her that you have spatial abilities, you can''t try this kind of thing casually, what if you go there and can''t come back. The reason why Su Wan was like that at the beginning was due to her own body''s protection mechanism, and the other was given by Doris. Seeing her mother so serious, Xiaoyan immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, and said that she would definitely not try to travel to the ancient earth at will. Xiaoyan has her own ideas, but she has one of the biggest characteristics, that is, she listens to her mother Su Wan very much. As for her father and brothers, well, it depends on the score. Su Wan chatted with her daughter persuasively for a long time, and finally left with peace of mind. Gu Jue still has business to do, so he went to the study for a meeting, so Su Wan went back to the bedroom to rest first. In order to arrange this grand birthday party for the child, she also worked very hard, but for the sake of the child, she thought it was worth the hard work. And here Xiaoyan combed her hair carefully after her mother left, but she didn''t wear that kind of expensive jewelry. She felt that although it looked good on her head, it was quite heavy. But, won''t this look bad? Sitting in front of the mirror, Xiaoyan opened her jewelry box. There were a variety of jewelry in it, gifts from her mother, brothers, other uncles, aunts, and people she didnt know. of. She also received a lot of gifts today, some of which Suzaku helped put away, but there is still a large part, which is now piled up in her room. These are all selected by Suzaku. After all, some of them are gifts from nobles from other planets. How should I put it, it would be bad if there is something dangerous in it. After confirming that there was no danger, the large items were placed in the warehouse of Commander Gu''s mansion. Xiaoyan could go to see it anytime she wanted. There are also a few spaceships, aircraft, mechas... the mechas are okay, they can be retracted into the buttons, but the others, because they are too big, can only be docked at the airport, the warehouse dedicated to royal family members. The things in the room are all small items. After Xiaoyan combed her hair, she came to unwrap the presents. Some gifts she likes, some dont like, some she doesnt know who gave the gift, oh, some are aunts she likes very much. Anyway, receiving gifts is a happy thing! But Xiaoyan also noticed one thing, today is obviously her and little brother''s birthday together, but because little brother was born a little earlier than herself, little brother didn''t receive many gifts today. The little girl sat there and divided the presents carefully. She liked the ones and kept them for herself. Some were obviously given to boys, so she distributed them to the other side. Oh, and the mecha, she gave it to my little brother. Spaceship and aircraft, she looked at it on the optical brain, and after choosing the two she likes the most, she gave one to her little brother, and then gave the rest to her mother, she won''t need so much. Although there was a housekeeping robot to assist her, the little girl was sweating while sharing the presents. As a result, at this moment, a white hand reached out, holding a clean white towel in it. "I''m sweating, wipe it off." Hearing this familiar voice, Xiaoyan suddenly raised her head. Instead of picking up the towel, she opened her arms and hugged the owner directly! "Brother Mushroom, you are finally here!" The appearance of the silver-haired young man has turned into that of someone in his twenties. It is estimated that in terms of age and appearance, he has always looked like Gu Chen. This man is the God of Insects. In his eyes, which are always without sadness or joy, every time he sees Xiaoyan, there is always a gentle light. "Xiaoyan, I''m sorry, I''m late." "It''s not too late, it''s not past twelve o''clock!" Besides her own family, Xiaoyan''s favorite person is Little Mushroom Brother. It''s a pity that Little Mushroom Brother is very busy. Over the past ten years, he only visited her occasionally. The little girl let go of the hand that was holding the insect god, and said bluntly, "Is it my birthday present?" "The gift is ready for you, I have to leave here to see it." "what." Going out so late, my parents won''t let me, but the other party is Brother Little Mushroom, so it should be fine. Zongshen saw her hesitation, and said softly, "Let''s go quietly, without letting your parents know, and then I will send you back soon." "Well! They are also worried about me." "I know." Although it was very troublesome to avoid Su Wan and Gu Jue and his wife every time these years, the God of Chong knew very well that that couple was really kind to Xiaoyan. And they are also very strong, with them, Xiaoyan can grow up happily and smoothly. Now, Xiaoyan has finally grown up. Here, Gu Jue has finally finished his work. In fact, he has not been busy in the past few years, because needless to say, the interior of Landis Star is well managed. When he was on the waste star of the Empire, those conservative and The nobles of the powerful family have already been cleaned up. Those who want to stay must follow the new rules of Landis Star, and if they dont want to abide by the new rules, then leave. Or, completely fade out of the power center of Landis star. The Gu family seems to be a dominant family, but they do not have a hegemonic rule. Over the years, the royal family''s politicians, Gu Zilan and Gu Chen have promoted many capable civil servants. As for the military headquarters, in addition to the Royal Star Fleet and Su Wan''s batch of trainee commanders, three more batches were later recruited. Su Wan''s first batch and later the second batch of trainee commanders were officially upgraded to Commander. The star fleet has been greatly expanded, and the number of star warriors has reached 1% of the entire population of Lantis! This military strength has already shocked other planets in the universe. The people of the Cosmic Alliance back then, although they have made some progress in the past ten years, they are far inferior to the Landis star. But now, the situation has undergone new changes. The new vegetatives who have emerged in these years also have their own planets. Because they are severely oppressed by lycanthropes and insectoids, conflicts have begun to occur in some places. Gu Jue''s meeting this time was about a conflict between one of their civilian spaceships and the vegetative man''s spaceship. (end of this chapter) Chapter 555： where are you taking me Chapter 555 Where are you taking me Su Wan saw him walk in with a tired face, and said hastily, "Isn''t that matter dealt with yet?" Gu Jue: "It has been dealt with, and the people on our planet have been sent back safely, but the phytochemicals have been forced too hard by those people these years. After all, they all have family members who were sent to do experimental research, so emotionally, They hate lycanthropy." Its interesting to say that there are lycanthropes, vegetative humans, and insectoid humans. Of course, purebred humans have generally low force values ??and are distributed on various planets, so they havent attracted much attention. Once the lycanthropes rose up, they were a whole group, so when they first appeared, most of the lycanthropes did not dare to study blatantly. At most, they did some research during the time when the two sides were hostile. But phytochemicals are different. Phytomorphs appeared immediately, most of them were newborn babies, and some were adults who were parasitized by mutated plants, but they defeated the mutated plants and still retained their sanity. People on some planets are afraid of vegetated people, or are curious about vegetated people, so they started research on vegetated people. And there were some people on Landis who planned to do this, but because Gu Jue''s daughter, Gu Yan, was originally a vegetable, they ordered the people on Landis not to do this to the vegetable. Inhuman things. So, although the vegetatives are now independent, their attitude towards Landis is not bad, and this time they also released the civilians of Landis very quickly. But civilians on other planets don''t have such good luck. And Gu Jue didn''t let his subordinates do anything, and successfully brought back the residents of his own planet. Su Wan said, "The power of the worms is getting stronger and stronger. They have already occupied many star fields, and now the power of the vegetatives has appeared, and the power of the vegetatives will also grow stronger. The Cosmic Alliance Those people, can''t sit still anymore?" "Yeah, so they started contacting us again." "This group of people is really speechless. They are always jumping around. With this time, why don''t they develop their own planet?" While Su Wan and Gu Jue were seriously discussing the current situation in the universe, their precious daughter had already been abducted. Xiaoyan sat on the spaceship, looking curiously at the twinkling stars outside the glass window, she said, "Brother Mushroom, where are you taking me?" The corner of Chongshen''s mouth raised slightly, "I asked only when I was out? Don''t you worry that I''ll sell you?" Xiaoyan: "I have been growing up since I was a child, how many times have you been able to sell me, but haven''t you been selling me?" Insect God: "Maybe it''s because it''s too young to sell, and I have to grow up to sell it." Xiaoyan was not frightened by him, she narrowed her eyes and said, "Then who do you decide to sell me to? To my parents'' rivals? Oh, don''t you also look down on those in the Cosmic Alliance? Or That is, worms and vegetatives? Anyway, ordinary people dare not buy me." "However, I am a vegetative person, and the vegetative person is also very friendly to the Landisians. They have no reason to buy me back. It is a vegetative person..." Xiaoyan looked at the person in front of her and snorted, "You think I don''t know that you are the boss of worms." When Xiaoyan was a child, she really didn''t know, and she didn''t know why, brother Mushroom, came and went without a trace. But as she grows older, and she begins to know a lot about the outside world, after all, her family is rather special, not to mention knowing some external things, even if she wants to know some confidential things. She naturally recognized that Brother Little Mushroom turned out to be the boss of the wormed people! When she first found out, Xiaoyan was also shocked, but she didnt tell anyone about it, but when they met next time, she cautiously asked Brother Mushroom what kind of bug turned into it... Chongshen looked at the clever little girl, with a helpless smile flashing across his mouth, he said, "Why are you so courageous?" "My parents taught me well." Chongshen thinks about it too. A child who was doted on by Su Wan Gu Jue and his family, or in other words, a child who was doted on by the entire Landis star, should indeed be courageous and have the capital to be arrogant. "Brother Mushroom, you haven''t said yet, where are you taking me?" "You''ll know right away." The spaceship finally sailed away from Landis, and stopped at a space station after a while, and after a while, Doris walked in. Doris has been honest all these years. After all, the God of Worms is too powerful, and she has no intention of resisting at all. But the only thing that hasn''t changed is the desire to dominate the universe in her heart, so whenever she has the time, she will lobby the insect gods to destroy which planet, and then expand the power of insects. In the final analysis, it is still the symmetry to dominate the universe, and the evil heart is not dead. Over the years, Doris has also met her arch-nemesis Su Wan twice, but she didn''t get any benefits. The worms signed a friendship treaty with Landis, which lasted for five years at first, and then continued for another ten years. Years, so every time they meet, Doris can''t do anything at all. Want to use supernatural powers, do something secretly, and make Su Wan foolish? is also impossible. After all, Su Wan''s spatial ability has become much stronger, and Doris has been severely injured, so it is impossible for her to use her spatial ability to Yin Su Wan. But right now, suddenly seeing Su Wan''s daughter here, Doris'' hair almost stood on end! She said excitedly, "My lord, have you finally figured it out? Is this plan to kidnap Su Wan''s daughter first and then threaten her and Gu Jue?" The God of Worms has met Xiaoyan many times over the years, basically he went to Landis to meet Xiaoyan, because...he knew that Xiaoyan was afraid of bugs, so most of the time, he would not bring her here. But this time is an exception. Today is Xiaoyan''s birthday, and in the future... The God of Worms said lightly: "Doris, do you want to become only one head again?" Doris was taken aback. He continued to say slowly, "I let you come, activate the space ability, and take us to the ancient earth." Doris: "..." Over the years, the God of Worms has used Doris as a means of transportation, and has transported many worms and beasts from the worm cave. Doris also accepted, after all, she has been doing this before. The most important thing is that she can''t beat the God of Worms. But first... Doris said in surprise, "My lord, you want me to send you two to the ancient earth? Are you planning to throw Su Wan''s child into the ancient earth era, and then let her and Gu Jue get angry?" ? Xiaoyan finally understood, and she said curiously, "Why are you so hostile to me? Oh, I remembered, you are the second personality of Queen Gaia. You have hurt my mother a lot before!" Doris: "..." Insect God: "Doris, do you want me to talk nonsense?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 556： hit up Chapter 556 Encounter strike up a conversation Knowing that he was angry, Doris quickly said, "No, no, my lord, I understand what you mean, but, doesn''t this little girl know space abilities?" "When the ability energy is exhausted, people will feel uncomfortable." "..." Doris felt very hurt. She didn''t expect the adults to care so much about Su Wan''s daughter. Returning to the ancient earth, she would exhaust her powers! Within a few months, I couldn''t recover! But is there any way, Doris doesn''t want to become a head again... Besides, she still has no way to avoid the God of Worms, because she was surprised to find that in this universe, as long as the God of Worms wants to go, there is no other way. It will definitely arrive. She ran to the ends of the earth, even if she changed the universe! Doris, who recognized the reality, had no choice but to build a means of transportation with a depressed face, while Xiaoyan asked the insect **** curiously, "Brother Mushroom, do you really want to take me to the ancient earth?" "Well, I know you like it there." The air slowly began to twist, and the God of Worms took Xiaoyan''s hand and walked in. Xiaoyan was a little excited, she tightly held the big hand of the insect god, because all the understanding of the ancient earth is the previous images or some written materials. Now you can finally see it with your own eyes! When the space travel was over, Gu Yan felt a strong sunlight, which was a bit glaring. She subconsciously blocked the sunlight with her hands, and then slowly opened her eyes. Chongshen held a few paper bags in his hands, and said softly, "Xiaoyan, go to the bathroom next door and change your clothes. We are wearing this kind of clothes now, and it doesn''t fit in here." "oh oh." The clothes of people in the interstellar era, when placed on the ancient earth, are a bit like cosplay. Chongshen himself has silver hair. After he changed into the casual sweater worn by young people on the ancient earth, he also wore a hat. Turning around, I saw Xiaoyan coming out from the bathroom, changed her original clothes, put them in the space button, and put on a white hoodie with plaid skirt and sneakers. The sweater on her is the same style as that of Zongshen. Pulling on the little skirt, Xiaoyan whispered, "This skirt seems a bit short." A pair of fair legs, under the red plaid skirt, is even more eye-catching. Insect God narrowed his eyes, "Wait a minute." He went to the shopping mall next door, bought a pair of silver-gray sweatpants, and returned, handing them to Xiaoyan, "Put them on." Looking at the big sun, Xiaoyan hesitated, "It''s very hot in this." "It''s okay, the sun will set and it will be cold in a while." "Fine." After arriving on the ancient earth for half an hour, Xiaoyan kept changing clothes. Fortunately, after changing her sweatpants, she didnt have to worry about anything. She felt fresh when she saw everything. Then he asked the God of Worms in a low voice, "Can I record everything here with my optical brain?" "Okay, you can record it." Xiaoyan cheered up, held up the optical brain that looked like a watch, and recorded everything she was interested in. They went to the snack street together and experienced all kinds of delicacies from the ancient earth. To be honest, there are two chefs at home, Xiaoyan really has no shortage of food and drink, and her mother Su Wan is very good, she can cook a lot During the ancient earth period, some dishes have been lost for a long time. So instead of going to those big restaurants, she started shopping in the snack street, especially when she ate stinky tofu, the little girl looked satisfied. "Brother Mushroom, you have a taste too, it''s delicious!" Choshen frowned slightly. He had eaten this kind of food once before. No, that time it was not stinky tofu, but durian ice cream. Because it was Xiaoyan who fed him at the time, he opened his mouth and ate it. And this time, he also opened his mouth, but at the same time blocked his sense of taste and smell. Watching him eat, Xiaoyan smiled and said, "Is it delicious? Let''s go, there are skewers over there!" "Ok." Although the two of them dressed up in disguise, their looks were so outstanding that others thought they were young couples. Although Gu Yan grew up with no worries about food and clothing, was pampered, looked like a delicate little princess, but she was not hypocritical at all. After eating all the way, the little girl was full soon, and she finally sat on a wooden chair to rest, looking helplessly at the ice cream truck in the distance. "Can you still eat?" "Yeah! Yes! It''s really not possible, why don''t you still exist!" Chongshen thought for a while and said, "Then sit here and rest, and I''ll buy it for you." "Thank you, Brother Mushroom!" This little girl was already very beautiful, and the way she squinted and smiled could melt everyone''s hearts in an instant. The corner of Chongshen''s mouth slightly curved, turned around, and walked towards the ice cream truck. Xiaoyan thought for a while, took out her optical brain, and secretly took a picture of the scene where Brother Mushroom went to buy ice cream for herself, and the sky in the distance slowly began to darken. On the playground next to it, a huge Ferris wheel Emit colorful light. I will digest it later, so I can go to the next playground to have fun. Gu Yan knew that she couldn''t stay here for too long. If her parents knew that she had escaped, they would definitely be very worried. Because of his status, brother Mushroom can''t conflict with her parents, and he can''t even appear directly in front of her parents. Although she can''t stay here for too long, Xiaoyan still feels very satisfied! At this time, a group of young men and women came over, all under the age of 20, dressed in famous brands, and became a little arrogant after drinking a little wine. One of the boys said to the other boy, "Brother Mu, the little girl sitting over there looks so pretty, why don''t you make a bet and see if you can get her phone number?" "Why, don''t you have Xiao Ling?" "Xiao Ling is not as good-looking as this little girl!" Mu Feng smiled lazily, and looked in the direction pointed by his friend. Now the sun is slowly setting, and the afterglow and sunset glow of the setting sun are already very beautiful and beautiful. But everything was in front of that little girl, reduced to a background board. Mu Feng couldn''t describe what it was like, but he felt that this little girl was so beautiful, and his heart jumped up. He pushed away his friend, walked quickly, and came to the little girl in three or two steps. "Hello, my name is Mu Feng, can I make friends with you?" Xiaoyan raised her head and looked at the ancient earth boy in front of her, hey, she was about the same age as herself, a living ancient earth boy. Be friends, to nothing. Anyway, she has a lot of friends. Gu Yan nodded, "Yes." Mu Feng didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, his handsome face froze for a few seconds, and his heart beat faster! He said quickly, "Can you give me your WeChat ID? Your mobile phone number is also fine! I''ll scan you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 557： Mushroom brother, how old are you? Chapter 557 How old are you, Brother Mushroom cell phone? Gu Yan was stunned. How could she have something so ancient. Oh, yes, it was written in the book that people on the ancient earth did not use optical brains, but they developed a thing, which is the predecessor of optical brains. It was called a mobile phone, and earlier, it was also called a mobile phone. Gu Yan said seriously, "Sorry, I don''t have a mobile phone." Mu Feng was taken aback for a moment. He really didn''t expect that in this day and age, there are still people who don''t have mobile phones? Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, as if he was being stared at by some wild beast. The next moment, he heard the beautiful girl he fell in love with at first sight, calling out sweetly, "Brother, why have you been away for so long?" ah?" With a sullen face, Chongshen walked over, and then handed the ice cream in his hand to Xiaoyan. He turned his head and looked at Mu Feng, "Is there something wrong?" Mu Feng saw that this person''s temperament was very strong, and his family should be rich. At first, when this person walked over, his whole body was tense, but when he heard the little beauty calling his brother, he realized that there was something wrong with him. The elder brother of Qian''s family took his younger sister out to play. The younger sister should be the kind of little princess who has always been pampered, simple, beautiful, ignorant of worldly affairs, and very beautiful. Mu Feng felt that he was in love, so he put away his indifference and said very seriously, "Hi, are you new to Ancheng? I haven''t seen you before." Xiaoyan ate ice cream, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s our first time here." Ancient Earth. Chongshen''s eyes were full of indifference, "Have you finished speaking, you can go." This is because of his patience. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyan''s birthday today, he would have sent this person flying into the sky to stand shoulder to shoulder with the clouds with a wave of his hand. The smile on Mu Feng''s face was also put away. He has never been treated like this since he was a child, but when he thinks that the other party is probably a rich man who just came to Ancheng, not to mention, he fell in love with his sister at first sight. Since they are all in this circle, it is easy to find out. Mu Feng nodded immediately and said, "Then you guys continue to play, I still have friends over there, let''s go first." Chongshen said hurry up and get lost all over his face. When the group of people were far away, Xiaoyan could still feel the hostility coming from the body of the God of Insects, she carefully tugged at his sleeve, "Brother Mushroom, don''t be angry, he It''s just an ancient man, he just said a few words and didn''t do anything, it''s not worth being angry for an ancient man, and it''s my birthday today, I don''t want to see you angry." Hearing Xiaoyan say that brat was an ancient, the expression on Chongshen''s face looked a little better. He hummed, sat next to Xiaoyan, turned his head and asked, "Is the ice cream delicious?" "It''s delicious! It''s my favorite flavor of vanilla! Come on, try it!" Xiaoyan directly used a small spoon to dig out a large piece and handed it to the mouth of God of Insects. Looking at her bright eyes, the hostility in Chongshen''s heart slowly dissipated, he opened his mouth, and ate the scoop of ice cream. Sure enough, the ice cream tasted even better after Xiaoyan fed it. After eating a box of ice cream, the **** of insects really felt better, so Xiaoyan took him to go to the carousel and other amusement facilities, and finally the two sat on the Ferris wheel. As the Ferris wheel rose slowly, Xiaoyan held her face in her hands and watched the scenery on the ground, which gradually became smaller. She said: "My mother traveled to the ancient earth when she was a child and lived for several years. She later told us that she actually liked life on the ancient earth very much except that her relatives were not around." "Speaking of which, the environment of the ancient earth was much better than ours later, but my mother said that everyone she knew at that time didn''t seem to cherish the various resources of the ancient earth." Xiaoyan looked through the glass window. Although it was dark now, the lights in the playground were very bright, and she could see the lush flowers and trees, swaying with the night wind, full of vitality. The God of Insects followed her gaze and said lightly, "Humans only regret when they lose." Actually, at this time, environmental protection has been advocated in many ways, but there are still many people who simply dismiss it. There are even people who maliciously destroy various environments. All kinds of animals are also decreasing and becoming extinct every day. Insect God said softly, "I have seen another universe before, and there is also a planet similar to the ancient earth. It took only a few hundred million years for all the creatures on it to become extinct." It seems that everything is a cycle. Now, the evolved lycanthropes, insectoids, and vegetatives, because they have a certain space travel ability, will change to a new habitable planet when resources are exhausted. For example, the Federal Empire more than ten years ago. Xiaoyan understands what the God of Worms said, but she pays more attention to another matter. "Hundreds of millions of years? Brother Mushroom, how old are you this year?" "..." This is actually a question that the worm **** has been avoiding. Although he was born in that worm cave more than ten years ago, it was not the first time he was born. The body of the Insect God is not a worm, but a kind of creature. Because of his strong mental power and high force value, he can shuttle in various universes. And when the energy and mental power are about to be exhausted, they will enter a state of suspended animation. After finding a chance to be reborn, it will be born as a new environmental species. This time, he was born in the wormhole, because his ability was too great, so he was directly born as the highest level of the zerg... the worm god. Every time a new species is born, the memory inherited from the past will disappear within a certain period of time, but he will still remember it slowly. If calculated in this way, then His age is very, very old... Cross God half-cast his eyes, "I have been to many universes, and the time flow there is different from that in your universe now, so there is no way to calculate my age." "So it is like this." That is very big. Xiaoyan didn''t continue to ask, because she remembered that when she saw Grandpa Adolf who was about to lose all his hair, she asked how old he was. Grandpa Adolf said, you can''t just ask someone''s age, so that the other party will not happy. Xiaoyan thought, probably Brother Little Mushroom is also the oldest, so he doesn''t want to be asked by others. Then she won''t ask. Squinting her eyes and looking out the window, the little girl knew she had to leave here later, and tried her best to record the beautiful moments when the ancient earth had not been completely destroyed. Chongshen looked at her beautiful profile, but suddenly said, "Does Xiaoyan care about my age?" Gu Yan was taken aback, didn''t this article turn over? She tilted her head slightly, "No, no matter how old you are, you are my brother Mushroom." (end of this chapter) Chapter 558： God is depressed Chapter 558 The God of Worms is Depressed In fact, the God of Worms is still a little bit stuck, and doesn''t want to continue talking about this issue, but this kind of emotion is also very new to the God of Worms. After all, he has never felt that the memories he inherited from previous lives made him too old and inferior. No, no, as a worm god, how can he have such a clear sense of inferiority? They couldn''t stay on the ancient earth for too long, and the God of Worms was also worried that Xiaoyan''s parents would be worried, not to mention, Xiaoyan was going to school tomorrow. So, he asked Doris to send the two of them back. Before sending Xiaoyan home, Xiaoyan stretched out her arms and hugged the God of Worms. She said happily, "Brother Mushroom, I am very happy. This is the best birthday present I received today!" Still struggling a moment ago, the worm **** of his own age, seeing the beautiful little girl hugging him with a sweet smile, the worm god''s mood gradually improved. He reached out and touched Xiaoyan''s hair, "I can''t be by your side normally, if someone bullies you at school, you have to tell your little brother." Gu Yu is the same age as Xiaoyan, and he is also a first-year student at Tomorrow Imperial University, but he is studying medicine, which is the same as Su Wan back then. It''s just that Su Wan went to the Military Academy later. Although Gu Yu is not good at fighting, his fire ability is in the top five in the list of superpower combat power, and it should not be underestimated at all! Xiaoyan nodded, but still said, "No one dares to bully me, and there is still a little tail." Choshen didn''t speak, but he remembered the **** who struck up a conversation with Xiaoyan at the ancient earth playground just now. Gu Ruanruan is already married, so Xiaoyan is now the highest and most honorable unmarried princess in the entire Landis star, not to mention, Xiaoyan herself is beautiful and smart. How many little boys are going to pursue her like this? The God of Insect hugged the little girl for a while, and then sent the little girl home, but after returning to the spaceship, the air pressure of the handsome silver-haired young man was very low. In other words, the whole person is not popular at all, even Doris, who is a little heartbroken. Just happened to overuse the ability, and she is not in a good state now, so she immediately whispered, "My lord, I''m going down to rest first." "Go." Doris quickly turned around and left as if she had received an amnesty. After returning to the worm base, she breathed a sigh of relief. Although she only went to the ancient earth for a few hours, it almost exhausted Doris'' abilities. Fortunately, her body is a bionic human, otherwise she would probably be shaking when she walks. However, they saw Suman walking towards him, and Suman was accompanied by a fourteen or fifteen-year-old girl. Suman: "Doris, has your lord returned to the base?" Doris was so tired that she said indifferently, "Won''t you ask Schiller directly? Ask me what to do." Suman: "Schiller said, the lord took you out, I thought, if you come back, the lord must be back." Doris wholeheartedly wants to dominate the universe, and she has Mu Qiang in her heart. To put it simply, although she hates Su Wan very much, she also admires Su Wan to a certain extent. Su Wan is very good, very smart, very suitable to be her opponent, after all, she is Gaia''s chosen successor. But this Suman, huh, the biggest skill may be that he can dream. Taking his own daughter all day long, wandering in front of Mr. Insect God, what he thinks is obvious! Doris looked at the little girl with very ordinary facial features, and after thinking about being cared for by Master Chongshen, and even specially accompanied Gu Yan who celebrated her birthday, she sneered and said, "Yes, the Lord is back , now in his exclusive lounge, if you want to go, go." Suman looked at the schadenfreude in her eyes, and said, "Did you not go well after you went out today?" "It went well, quite well." After Doris finished speaking, she turned around and left. In fact, she still has her own goal. The worm-like people have been dormant for the past few years. In the future, they will definitely dominate the world. As for this Suman...she is too old to rely on men, or she thinks that Schiller''s personal ability is limited, and as a result, she is now aiming at Lord Insect God? What a stupid woman! In fact, Suman still has some cleverness. For example, now that she finds that Doris is acting strangely, she feels that Mr. Zongshen must be in a bad mood. At least, it is not suitable for them to meet him now. Suman thought for a while, and said to her daughter, "Yaoyao, let''s go back first, you will be very busy today." Su Yao breathed a sigh of relief, she nodded obediently, and then walked back with her mother. Because Suman''s daughter is a pure-race person, she discussed with Schiller and took her surname directly, one character for Yao, and she is fifteen years old this year. Because Schiller has a very high status among the worms, and the worms who came from the worm cave later were all under him, so Su Yao''s life from childhood to adulthood was very smooth. All her pressure comes from her mother Suman. Suman asked her to learn a lot of things, including piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and various arts of the ancient earth, as well as learning to cook, but even so, Suman was very dissatisfied when she saw her daughter''s pretty face at best. Although this girl is studying all kinds of things very hard, but this face...is even uglier than before she was young and had no plastic surgery! Su Yao also knows that her mother has always disliked that she is not beautiful enough, but she thinks she is not bad. On their planet, most of them are strange-looking worms. There are few lycanthropes and few purebreds. Among these people, she thinks she is very beautiful. Following her mother back to her residence step by step, Su Yao was actually a little upset. Her mother was really, she always disliked her for not being pretty enough. The point is, you are not even pretty! My mother is not beautiful, and my father is a worm. With such a gene, how can she mutate to become very beautiful? ! But these words, Su Yao just dared to whisper in her heart, she was still afraid of her mother. Suman said a little tiredly, "Okay, you can go back to your room to practice the piano." "Ok." After her daughter left, Suman was still very irritable. Today is the eighteenth birthday of Gu Yan, the little princess of Landis star, and the news on the star network is overwhelming. It''s really unreasonable, why is Su Wan prettier than her, Su Wan''s daughter is many times prettier than her daughter! The little girl who was envied by Suman quietly returned to her room, then covered the quilt and turned off the light. Gu Yan was recalling everything that happened on the ancient earth today. She actually liked the very comfortable life on the ancient earth. "I also cherish my current life on Lantis, because no one can guarantee that in the future, everything here will become whoever likes Grantis." (end of this chapter) Chapter 559： Whats wrong with color control Chapter 559 What''s wrong with face control The signal blocked by the worm **** resumed, and Xiaoyan also fell into a dreamland. The next day is the day to go to school. Although Su Wan wanted to send her daughter and son there, she was rejected by the children. Gu Yu: "Mom, we are all this old, you don''t need to send us there." Su Wan: "I actually want to give Xiaoyan away, you and I are very relieved." Gu Yu: "..." Xiaoyan laughed wildly beside her, watching the little brother perform a live fish-changing face, um, she is simply a playful fish. Gu Yu pretended to cry and said, "Mom, don''t you love me anymore? Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow. I''m such a poor fish!" Su Wan is also teasing her son, her palms and backs are full of meat, and regarding the matter of petting Xiaoyan, the four of them are completely harmonious and unified. Su Wan finally clapped her hands and said, "Okay, stop acting, you two go to school, but Xiao Yu, take care of your sister more at school." "That''s a must!" Gu Yu''s tears stopped in seconds. Su Wan finally watched her son and daughter board the aircraft and left home. Gu Jue walked over from behind, and while wearing a tie, he said, "Wanwan, don''t worry, the children are all grown up." Su Wan sighed, "Time flies so fast. I still remember that time when you disappeared, and then Xiao Yu and Xiao Yan''s egg broke. Xiao Yan was very timid, so she just hid behind Xiao Yu." In the blink of an eye, the two children walked into the gate of Imperial University just like Su Wan back then. Gu Jue nodded, "Well, time flies." Su Wan: "Are you going to the military headquarters too? Let''s go together." "it is good." In the past few years, the commanders have actually not worked too hard. Most of the time they spend in the office of the military headquarters, because there is no war, but these days, many people have become busy. Plantization people have set off some small-scale conflicts in many places. Although the people of Landis Star have not suffered any danger, the peace of the universe should be broken by people. Gu Jue and Su Wanxiang took the aircraft to the military headquarters, and here Gu Yu and Gu Yan, sitting in the aircraft, just landed at the gate of the Imperial University. Because school started today, the gate of the university was bustling with activity, but Gu Yan and Gu Yu were still too famous. As soon as the siblings came, many people greeted them. No way, you dont need to know other people in the entire Landis star, but its impossible not to know Commander Gus family of five! Needless to say the identities of Commander Gu, Commander Su, and Gu Chen, the looks of this family of five alone are absolutely incredible! Once Gu Yu and Gu Yan just show up, it''s hard for others to ignore them. Some people came forward to say hello enthusiastically, but there were also some people standing by, curling their lips. "Cut, isn''t it just relying on the status of parents!" A red-haired girl said disdainfully. Another girl said in a low voice, "But, Gu Yu is so handsome! He has been named the most handsome diamond single fish of our mermaid clan!" The red-haired girl was speechless, "You are superficial, you only know how to look at your face!" "What''s wrong with face control? When you get married in the future, if you marry an ugly person, you will wake up every day thinking that you haven''t woken up from the nightmare." The voices of the two people were very low, and they stood a little far away. Gu Yan raised her head and looked this way thoughtfully, Gu Yu noticed that her expression had changed, and asked, "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?" "Oh, it''s okay, second brother, let''s report to our department as soon as possible." "I''ll send you to the Department of Humanities and History first." Gu Yan was not as stubborn as his little brother, so in the end he just let him go, but his little brother is so handsome, when he walked towards the Department of Humanities and History, those girls all looked at Gu Yu intently. No way, there are many girls in this major, and most of them are purebreds without supernatural powers. Beastmen have better physical and mental strength, so they will not apply for this liberal arts major. And the other majors of Imperial University have certain requirements for mental strength and physical fitness... Therefore, the proficiency of girls in this major is quite a lot. Gu Yu was still worried about his younger sister at first, but seeing the staring eyes of those female students, he suddenly missed the general teacher of the medical school. After leaving the dormitory, you can switch between the school and your home. Commander Gus mansion is not too far from Imperial University, commuting by air vehicle every day is perfectly possible, but Su Wan is worried that her daughter will be separated from her classmates for too long and there will be a gap. From this point of view, it is better for peers to stay together. Although she was worried about her daughter, Su Wan didn''t want her to be isolated by her classmates. "Well, I know." "Okay, I''m going to medical school. After you register and settle down, Optical Brain will contact me." "OK." Little brother is good everywhere, but he is a bit nagging. The other party finally left, and Gu Yan was relieved. But as soon as Gu Yu left, the girls around gathered around and said eagerly, "You are Gu Yan, hey, you are more beautiful than Xingwang. That was your little brother Gu Yu just now, right? He is more beautiful than Xingwang. He''s even more handsome!" The corners of Gu Yan''s mouth twitched. Your focus is probably on the second half of the sentence. But since she was a child, she has known her two older brothers, who are especially popular with girls. The older brother is more serious because he is going to the palace, but the younger brother is born with peach blossom eyes, and he is a mermaid, so he is more liked by many girls. . But only Gu Yan knows that her little brother loves cooking and dissection more than the pretty young lady. The female students are all from this college, but they are in different majors and different grades, but they all seem to get along well. Gu Yan usually doesn''t have many girls of the same age as her friends, so it feels very fresh at this time, and she answered very patiently. Questions from female students. As a result, at this moment, a cold voice sounded. "It''s all stuck here, so why don''t people report for duty?" Wearing a short skirt, the girl with fiery red curly hair and long legs is called Luo Xixi. She is the granddaughter of the previous queen Romanya''s uncle''s family. Up to now, the status of the Luo family is extremely high in Landis Star, and they are also relatives of the royal family. There are also many talents in the family. In their generation, Luo Xixi and Gu Yan were in the same age. She has always heard her family praise Gu Yan since she was a child, which made Luo Xixi hate Gu Yan since she was a child! Once, Luo Xixi couldn''t hold back, and got angry with her mother, and asked her why she always praised other people''s daughters, but her mother said that Gu Yan''s father was Commander Gu, and that was His Majesty Gu Zilan''s uncle, or his majesty? The younger sister of His Majesty Gu Chen, this is the most honorable little princess in the entire Landis planet. Luo Xixi said, isn''t the most honorable princess of Landis star Gu Ruanruan? At that time, her mother told her that the next His Majesty was Gu Chen. (end of this chapter) Chapter 560： new roommate Chapter 560 New roommate If the next Majesty is Gu Ruanruan, then there is no doubt that their Luo family''s status is extremely high, after all, they are from Gu Ruanruan''s grandmother''s family. But now, the successor is Gu Chen. Then, Luo Xixi''s mother stopped talking to her and turned to chat with her cousin Luo Qi. Luo Xixi knew that among the girls in the Luo family, her cousin Luo Qi was the best. Therefore, the Luo family now hoped that Luo Qi could marry Gu Chen. Become the second queen of the Luo family. All of this does not affect that Luo Xixi hates Gu Yan very much! Gu Yan also felt that the other party was hostile to her, and with that fiery red hair, she also recognized Luo Xixi. Gu Yan is actually very close to her sister-in-law Romanya and her younger sister Rogina. They are all family members, so at this moment, she doesn''t understand why this Luo Xixi hates her so much. But she is not that kind of particularly strong personality, so she stood beside her classmates. It is true that they blocked the way, which is not very good. Luo Xixi snorted and walked away, as if she had won. When she walked away, a girl next to her whispered, "Gu Yan, why are you afraid of her? You are from the Gu family, and she is just from the Luo family." Gu Yan turned her head to look at this girl, she didn''t recognize her, but the provocative meaning in the other party''s words was too strong. She said: "Then you don''t know, the Gu family and the Luo family are relatives?" The girl''s expression froze. Gu Yan walked over directly, why Luo Xixi hates her, she will figure out by herself, she actually doesn''t like this Luo Xixi very much, but it has nothing to do with her and Romana Rogina and the others. She is not very strong-tempered, but she is not the kind of stupid person either. The next registration went smoothly, but when I heard that Gu Yan was going to live in the dormitory, the teacher in charge of the registration was stunned. The other party immediately looked at the list, and finally said, "Our dormitory only has double rooms left, is that okay? Or I can transfer a single room from another major." "No need, just a double room." Gu Yan remembers that when her mother was studying, the dormitory was a three-person room, but now there are two-person rooms, that is to say, she will only have one roommate. Gu Yan is still looking forward to the roommate she is about to meet, because she has registered her optical brain information and is going to the dormitory, and the girls of other professional grades have dispersed. There were only a few of the same freshmen who followed Gu Yan towards the dormitory, and among them was the Molly who tried to sow discord just now. Molly walked two steps behind her, and she whispered, "Gu Yan, I don''t mean anything else, just looking at that Luo Xixi, it''s a bit unpleasant, you are obviously higher than her, but you are very approachable, but she Very arrogant." Gu Yan didn''t say anything, Molly said a few words herself, but she also felt that it was boring, and then the two walked to the two dormitories next to each other, and stopped. Molly seemed to have forgotten the conversation just now, she said happily, "Gu Yan, we are neighbors, we can go to class together later." Gu Yan still smiled politely, and didn''t agree to her. Instead, she brushed her brain, opened the door and walked into her dormitory. What she didn''t know was that the moment the dormitory door closed, Molly, who was smiling all over behind her, immediately put away the smile on her face, leaving only a trace of disdain. These young ladies from rich families are actually all of the same virtue! Gu Yan pushed the door open and came in, and found a small living room, and then extended to two suites. Her carry-on luggage was all placed in the space button, as long as it was opened. One door is closed, it should be that a roommate has already moved in, and the door of the other room is open, there are no personal items inside, it should be her room. Gu Yan arranged all her things, took a picture with her optical brain, and sent it to her mother, Su Wan. Gu Yan: Mom, this is my dormitory^_^. Not only did she send it to her mother, but Gu Yan also forwarded a copy to Brother Little Mushroom, but the news from her mother was quickly sent back, but the news from Brother Little Mushroom did not come back for a long time. Su Wan: Are the two in the same room? Its different from my time, it looks quite spacious, how is it, is the room friendly? Gu Yan: The roommate doesn''t seem to be in the room. I knocked on the door just now and no one answered. Su Wan: Well, after she comes back, get along well with her. What is Xiaoyan going to do next? Gu Yan: I just sent a message to my second brother, and then I plan to take a walk in the school and have a stroll! Su Wan: Well, be careful. Gu Yan: Mom, don''t worry, I will have nothing to do in school, and my classmates are very easy to get along with. Su Wan: Yes. Actually, Gu Yan is not very unfamiliar with Imperial University. When her eldest brother was admitted, she visited here once. Besides, her grandfather is also the principal of the school here. What danger could there be? As a result, as soon as Gu Yan pushed open the door, he saw a few people standing in the small living room. To be precise, it was a group of girls who were bullying a girl. The one headed by the blond hair stretched out his hand and was pulling the girl''s long ears... It turned out to be a rabbit lycanthropy? "Who are you pretending to be pitiful for? You were the one who seduced Senior Lu first!" The rabbit-eared girl said pitifully, "I didn''t! Oh, it hurts so much, let go!" Gu Yan didn''t understand what was going on at first, but when she saw a group of people bullying one person, she quickly said, "Who are you all, what are you doing?" The blond girl raised her eyes, "Who are you?" A girl next to her recognized Gu Yan, she quickly leaned over and whispered in the blonde girl''s ear, "She is Commander Gu''s favorite, Gu Yan!" The blond girl''s eyes flashed with fear, but she still said, "This matter has nothing to do with you." Gu Yan: "Do you live in this dormitory?" The blond girl frowned. At this time, the girl with rabbit ears said pitifully, "I live in this dormitory, it''s a misunderstanding, I don''t even know what Senior Lu they are talking about!" For some reason, Gu Yan was willing to believe this poor bunny-eared girl, raised her head and said to the blond girl, "There must be some misunderstanding, otherwise, you guys should ask Senior Lu to come and confront him, so that the misunderstanding can be resolved." opened." The blond girl froze, how could she invite Senior Lu? She can''t either! But this Gu Yan''s status is too noble, the blond girl endured it, and finally gave the rabbit-eared girl a look, "If I see you seduce Senior Lu next time, I can''t see that you will break your rabbit ears!" After the harsh words, the blond girl led the crowd away. In the small living room of the dormitory, the silence finally returned. Gu Yan asked the housekeeping robot to clean the small living room quickly, and then asked the girl with rabbit ears, "Hello, my name is Gu Yan, and I will be your roommate from now on." (end of this chapter) Chapter 561： People who like food, will not be bad! Chapter 561 People who like food are not bad! The eyes of the girl with rabbit ears were still red. She was a little shorter than Gu Yan, so she quickly reached out and shook hands with her gently. "Hi, hello, my name is Vivienne, please take care of me from now on." Gu Yan actually doesnt have much contact with rabbit lycanthropes, ahem, in fact, she doesnt have much contact with friends of the same age. Except for my two elder brothers, they are either children of relatives, and they usually dont have much diplomacy. Gu Yan asked curiously: "Are you a rabbit lycanthropy?" "Yes, it is." "But I heard that lycanthropes have strong mental power. Why do you look more timid than me?" Vivian said a little embarrassedly, "Most of our rabbit-like lycanthropes are very timid." Gu Yan was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t expect this answer, she was a little dumbfounded. She said again, "What happened to that girl just now?" Vivienne said a little depressed, "I don''t know, it was the start of school today, and then I helped the teacher move things, and I was hit by a senior in the middle, and then the senior helped me deliver the things to the place, I said thank you to the senior. Then, this Jessica jumped out, said those nasty things, and even pulled my ears, and I ran back to the dormitory without letting me go..." While talking, Vivian was about to cry again. Gu Yan: "Just tell her the truth." Vivian: "I told you, but she doesn''t believe it." Gu Yan had no other choice, she finally said, "Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding, and you are not familiar with that senior, so you won''t have any interaction with him in the future." Vivian nodded. Gu Yan said again, "But next time, if they do something like this indiscriminately, you have to resist. No matter what you say, they are all lycanthropes." "Oh, I''m worried about breaking them." Gu Yan: "..." Looking at the red eyes of her roommate, Gu Yan felt that the other party might not have listened to what she said, but it is also true, if some people are born with a weak personality, it may still be difficult to change. As for breaking something, Gu Yan didn''t take it to heart. After all, a person with such a high force value cannot be bullied like this. But even if this incident is over, after all, Vivienne is not familiar with that Senior Lu, it just so happens that it will be noon at this time, Gu Yan said, "I brought some delicious food from home, let''s eat together Let''s take a stroll around the school after eating." Vivian: "Did your mother make the food you brought?" Gu Yan''s parents are very famous in Landis, and Gu Yan''s mother, Su Wan, is the best cook in the entire Landis! Seeing her roommate''s eyes lit up, the corners of Gu Yan''s mouth slightly raised, she nodded and smiled and said, "Yes, my mother made them all by herself, and there are quite a lot of them, come here, help me eat these together , put it in the refrigerator first, and then pick some out for lunch today." "OK." Looking at the lovely roommate who was smiling through tears and had bright eyes, Gu Yan sighed in her heart, her mother really has the foresight, it seems that food diplomacy is really very effective! Among the three siblings, only the second brother, Gu Yu, has inherited his mother''s good cooking skills. Neither Gu Yan nor the eldest brother, Gu Chen, are interested in cooking, but they both love food. Looking at the new little friend who was eating very satisfyingly, Gu Yan also smiled heartily. Sure enough, people who like food are not bad! There is something going on in Gu Yu''s department, and he won''t come here for the time being. After eating with Vivian, Gu Yan decided to go out together and take a stroll in the school. Vivian: "Do you live in the dormitory every day? As I remember, your home is not far from here." Gu Yan: "I will live in the school most of the time, but occasionally I will go home, but since we are a professional, don''t worry, we can go to class together." "OK." Gu Yan''s face is very beautiful, and it''s a very delicate one. No matter from which angle you look at it, it''s the kind with no dead ends. And Vivienne is also very beautiful, but her beauty is so delicate that it makes people want to protect her, especially she has a pair of very innocent cat eyes. So, when the two were walking on campus, people passing by couldn''t help but take a few more glances. Of course, some people recognized Gu Yan immediately. By coincidence, Lu Yu, the chairman of the Student Union of the Military Academy, was passing by with his roommate, and happened to see these two beauties. Lu Yu was the first to recognize Vivian. After all, this elementary school girl is very cute. Looking at her, he wanted to be protected by others. But then, his eyes fell on the people around Vivian! Commander Gu''s favorite daughter! Gu Yan! In fact, many caring people know that Gu Yan was admitted to the history department of Imperial University. The girl who grew up loved by thousands of people is smart and beautiful, and her parents and elder brothers are so honorable. This is completely... the dream of thousands of boys. Candidates for my wife! In fact, over the years, there are not a few people who have taken Gu Yan''s idea. Everyone hides it very well. The main reason is that the girl is still young, and she was not yet eighteen years old at that time. The most important point is that Gu Jue, Su Wan, and Gu Chen are all too strict, which makes it impossible for other people to get close to Gu Yan. But its different now, its in school, thats a great opportunity! Lu Yu straightened his collar, and walked towards them with his roommate, but when Vivienne saw him, she remembered the aggressive seniors before, and immediately hid behind Gu Yan nervously, He whispered, "It''s this senior!" Gu Yan took a look, um, this senior looks pretty good, since he is a top student in the Military Academy, he should be pretty good, but Gu Yan has seen too many handsome guys since he was a child. Among other things, there are only three handsome guys, big and small, in the house, not to mention, there is Brother Mushroom. So in this comparison, this land area is so handsome that it is a bit ordinary. As for Vivienne, because she was implicated by Lu Yu, she was almost beaten up by that senior sister. Now that Lu Yu still thinks about whether he is handsome or not, he is completely psychologically shadowed, okay? As a result, Lu Yu walked over with a smile. He planned to talk to Vivienne first, and then greet Gu Yan, so as not to appear abrupt. After all, he had attended a banquet with his family before, and only saw him from a distance. Gu Yan is not qualified to know her. But that rabbit school girl didn''t know what was going on, she kept hiding behind Gu Yan as if she saw some scary person when she saw him? The smile on Lu Yu''s face was almost unbearable, he laughed dryly and said, "Sister, what''s wrong with you, I''m Lu Yu, we just met today." (end of this chapter) Chapter 562： smile at girls often Chapter 562 Often laughing at girls Vivienne had already hidden behind Gu Yan, she whispered, "Hello Senior Lu, goodbye Senior Lu." Land area: Gu Yan knows what''s going on, it should be that senior Lu is too attractive, if that senior sister sees Vivienne talking to him again, maybe something will happen again. She nodded politely to Lu Yu, then pulled Vivian and walked away quickly. Lu Yu''s eyes slowly sank, he didn''t remember that he had offended this Vivienne, on the contrary, the little girl thanked him at that time, she was very grateful. So, what went wrong? His roommate stood next to him and sighed, "Hey, this little princess of the Gu family is really beautiful! I only saw her on the star network before, but now I see her in reality, she is even more beautiful than the star network!" The most important thing is that she is not aloof, she has always been generous just now, hey, it is really hard not to like such a girl. Lu Yu feels that his roommate''s evaluation is very pertinent. He has also met some young ladies from aristocratic families. Their status is far inferior to Gu Yan, but they are usually arrogant and domineering. Gu Yan is also delicate, but her beauty is not the spoiled kind, but a kind from the inside out, which makes people want to be cared for. But she herself is a little more independent than Vivienne''s timid appearance, and she is a girl with her own ideas. In this way, it is even more difficult to chase! In Lu Yu''s eyes, a strong fighting spirit flashed. It is precisely because of this that it is difficult for others to succeed. He just needs to work hard. What if he succeeds? Being the brother-in-law of His Majesty Gu Chen, coupled with his own excellence, his future is quite bright! While Lu Yu was thinking about his future, Vivienne was whispering to Gu Yan, "I just found out on the school forum that Senior Lu is very popular in school. Excellent, the point is that she is very kind and gentle to girls, it is too easy for girls to secretly agree." Gu Yan''s mouth twitched, "Then he is the central air conditioner." "what?" "It''s just... Forget it, in short, you don''t like this kind of senior." Weiwei said reassuringly, "I don''t dare to like it. I don''t dare to take a second look. If those radical seniors see it, I will be miserable." "But you don''t have to be afraid. You have nothing to do with Senior Lu. Next time those seniors come to make trouble, you can go back directly." "I, I dare not." "..." Gu Yan found out that her new friend was good everywhere, but she was too timid. She felt that she had to protect him well. The two beautiful little girls wandered around the school, because there were too many people who knew Gu Yan, and most of them came forward to say hello in good faith. Vivienne was a little uncomfortable at first, like a frightened rabbit, but I got used to it gradually. When the two little girls were sitting and resting in the cafe under the library, Gu Yan said, "They all know that you are my roommate, and they won''t bully you in the future." "Thank you, Gu Yan." Vivian smiled very sweetly, she blinked her beautiful big eyes and said, "I''ll buy this coffee!" Gu Yan smiled, "Okay." No matter what, Gu Yan was still happy to meet a new friend. The two sat and chatted, and after a while, Gu Yu rushed over. Gu Yan quickly introduced to the two, Gu Yu nodded to Vivian, then sat next to her sister, picked up her coffee, and took a big sip. Gu Yan frowned, "Brother, that''s my coffee!" "Hey, I''m thirsty, this one is not as delicious as the one I grind by hand. Mom got a batch of good coffee beans, and I''ll grind it and bring it to your dormitory." Gu Yan was immediately satisfied, she waved her hand and ordered the same cappuccino to the robot. Vivienne knew that this was Gu Yan''s brother, so she was not so scared when her optical brain rang, and she looked down at the information on the optical brain. Here Gu Yu said, "Xiaoyan''s mother said let''s go home after school, do you have class tomorrow morning?" Gu Yan: "There is class at nine o''clock in the morning." "Then go back to school before nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Gu Yan thought about it for a while, she looked at the time and said, "We plan to take a tour of the campus in the afternoon, and then we have to choose courses." Gu Yu: "I''m going to observe the senior experimental class in the afternoon, and I''ll be with Professor Lan Yu. After it''s over, I''ll contact you and we''ll go home together." "OK." Before Gu Yu left, he said goodbye to Vivienne politely, but was pushed by Gu Yan, "Don''t fire at my roommate, she is timid." Gu Yu innocently spread his hands and left. He smiled like this because the other party was Xiaoyan''s new friend, otherwise, he wouldn''t bother to look at any girl. Gu Yan turned her head to look at Vivienne worriedly, after all, this little friend was just scared once by that person from Lu Yu. Vivian smiled shyly and said, "Xiaoyan, don''t worry, I''m not afraid of people who show kindness. Your little brother is different from that Senior Lu." Gu Yan was very curious, "Oh, why are they different?" Vivian: "Your little brother''s smile is kind, but Senior Lu''s smile seems to be habitual, that kind, very formulaic, oops, I don''t understand." Gu Yan understood, "It''s that Senior Lu who often smiles at girls and is always gentle with girls, but it seems to have become a habit, and it looks very fake instead, right?" "Yes, yes, that''s what it means!" Gu Yan said with a smile, "Of course, my little brother is not the kind of person who discharges electricity randomly. Although there are many people who like him, he concentrates on studying cuisine and medicine." Vivian was taken aback, "There''s a big difference between these two points, isn''t it?" Gu Yan thought for a while and said, "My little brother said that the difference between these two points is not far, anyway, they are all playing with knives." It''s just that one is a kitchen knife and the other is a scalpel. Vivian was also suddenly delayed, she laughed, and then said slowly, "I heard before that your brother and sister are going to study at the Imperial University, and they all said that you are actually not easy to get in touch with, after all, your status is so high. But After getting in touch with you today, I found out that both of you, brother and sister, have good personalities." Gu Yan smiled, "My little brother and I are okay, my mother has the best personality, but there are people with bad tempers in our family, my father and my eldest brother." Vivian was stunned. Gu Yan''s father and eldest brother, isn''t that... the legendary God of War Commander Gu, and now His Majesty Landis, Gu Chen! And there are probably only two people on the entire Landis star, dare to make such an evaluation of those two people! One is Gu Yan in front of me. The other one is Gu Yan''s mother, Su Wan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 563： Forced marriage? Chapter 563 Forced marriage? Seeing that the roommates were stunned, Gu Yan pursed her lips and smiled, "Okay, they have a bad temper, but when they treat bad people, they are fine when they are at home." Vivien recalled that the information she saw on the star network had been well said to Gu Yan, but she was skeptical. But temperament is one aspect. Commander Gu, as the **** of war, saved all of them. Without the Gu family, they would not be able to live and work in peace and contentment on the planet Lantis. When the two little girls visited the campus in the afternoon, nothing else happened. Then they went back to the dormitory together and chose the courses they were going to take this semester. Vivian looked at the freshman schedule, and she said, "We''re going to military training in a week." "Ah, yes, military training is required." As the person with the worst mental and physical strength in the family, Gu Yan is also a little worried. Her personal information has been registered from a purebred person to a vegetative person. Even so, the physical fitness of most phytochemicals is not good enough, and they are basically similar to purebred people. But the lifespan of phytochemicals is not short. They are similar to purebreds in terms of physical and mental strength, but in some respects, they still have advantages over purebreds. Now there is a saying in the universe that purebred people will be eliminated by the universe, and they are the lowest human beings. I dont know where it came from, which led to the fact that some purebreds began to unite together... plus the vegetatives who had been fighting against some lycanthropes in the universe before. Gu Yan thought about it, and it will definitely become more and more chaotic in the future. Well, she should work hard and improve her physical fitness. After the little brother Gu Yu sent the message, Gu Yan said goodbye to her roommate, and agreed to have class together tomorrow morning, and went to the school gate to wait for her little brother on her flying machine. After waiting for a long time, I saw the little brother opened the hatch of the aircraft in embarrassment, and then quickly closed it. I saw that the school uniform on his body was messy. Gu Yan was curious, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" "This group of girls is really scary. I said I was going home, but they still pestered me, telling me to teach me how to do experiments!" Gu Yan: "..." Gu Yan really wanted to laugh, but held back, she looked at the pretty face of the little brother, in fact, among the three of them, the one with the most exquisite facial features was actually the little brother. After all, the mermaid clan has always been outstanding in terms of appearance. Gu Yu covered his face depressedly, "I''m obviously very good, why do they only see my face!" Seeing that the younger brother was really depressed, Gu Yan thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you go to Uncle Andrew and make you a transformable mask too." Gu Yu''s eyes suddenly lit up! Yes indeed! Andrew is a senior mecha master. He was the mecha teacher of their mother, Su Wan, and later made special masks for Gu Jue and Su Wan. Later, the mask was no longer needed, and it was technically eliminated, but it has been kept. Gu Yu found a solution, and instantly became less depressed. The two brothers and sisters returned home. It happened that mother Su Wan and father Gu Jue were also on the aircraft and had just returned from the military headquarters. Su Wan looked at her children and said softly, "Today is the first day of school, how do you feel?" Gu Yan said cheerfully, "Mom, I feel great! I also met a new friend, my roommate, her name is Vivienne, she is a rabbit lycanthropy, she is very nice, but she is a bit timid! We still have an appointment, we will go to class together tomorrow!" My daughter had few same-sex playmates since she was a child, and the children of relatives in the family were basically boys. Su Wan was once very worried that her daughter would be withdrawn, and that she would be isolated by other female students when she went to school. I received a video from her in the dormitory before, and now I hear her say that again, her daughter should have adapted well to school life. It was the youngest son next to him, with a frowning look, and his fins and ears drooped down. "Xiao Yu, what''s wrong with you?" "Mom, I''m fine." Xiaoyan covered her mouth and smiled beside her, "Mom, you don''t even know that my little brother is so popular with female students in school, he is being chased and intercepted in various ways." Su Wan was stunned, and looked at her son, who also had a handsome face on his shoulders. He rubbed his face and said, "They are so annoying. I originally wanted to take Professor Lan Yu''s class and watch the sophomore''s anatomy. As a result, the senior sisters next to me stopped dissecting and looked at me with knives, because the class was about to fail, so Professor Lan Yu kicked me out of the classroom..." Su Wan looked at her dejected son, and really wanted to laugh, but was she an elder, or an elder whom her son trusted and cared about... She tried her best to hold back. "Xiao Yu, it''s not your fault." "I know, Mom, so I want to ask Uncle Andrew to make me a mask, can you?" "of course can." Gu Yu immediately turned around and eagerly went to call Andrew''s communication. Gu Jue did not participate in the conversation between mother and son. Every time he came home, he would go to the study for a while. Gu Yan pestered his mother and walked back together. She said, "Mom, are you going to celebrate the start of our school today? Cook us a big meal?" "Yes, a batch of fresh fruits and vegetables happened to be shipped from the base, so I asked them to send some to my home, and from today on, you and Xiao Yu are adults." Over the years, Su Wan will let the children have some sense of ritual that they should have. In the early years, for the sake of her career, she actually neglected the children a little bit. She felt distressed that the children were obedient and sensible, so she wanted to make up for them more. Gu Yan nodded, "I''m looking forward to it, I don''t know when the elder brother will come back today, let''s wait for him to go home and eat together." Su Wan heard it, pointed upstairs and said, "Xiaochen has come back, he is not in a good mood today. How about you go up and talk to your elder brother?" Gu Yan was taken aback, "I''m in a bad mood, why?" "A member of the parliament, let him marry and make a queen." "..." On Landis, the Gu family still has absolute dominance, whether it is political or military. Especially, now that Gu Chen has inherited the throne, the power of the military department is still in the hands of his father Gu Jue, that is to say, all the supreme power is in the hands of their family. But various departments, various nobles, and the parliament formed also have certain powers, but these powers are under the Gu family and his son. They didn''t have any other intentions at all, and they only wanted to be good for Landis. Gu Chen has grown up for many years, and he has also secured the throne, so they began to ramble about getting Gu Chen married as soon as possible. Of course, if the selected queen is a girl from someone like them, then of course it will be the best. (end of this chapter) Chapter 564： Im not old now, am I? Chapter 564 I''m not old now, am I? Before when Su Wan was a child, she experienced the hardships of being engaged. Not to mention, she never restricts or forces the children. To a large extent, she gives the children great freedom. So, even if there were some relatives and friends who half-jokingly and half-seriously talked about making baby kisses for the children, they were all rejected by Su Wan. The three children have never been engaged to baby relatives since they were young. Moreover, in terms of marriage, Gu Jue and Su Wan will not interfere with their children in any way, even if Xiao Chen is already sitting in that position. Gu Yan: "Neither you nor Dad asked him anything, so why is he depressed?" Su Wan: "I can''t say I''m depressed, it should be because I''m not in a good mood. After all, I don''t have to listen to them, but it''s annoying if they keep talking." Gu Yan thought about it for a while, those people couldn''t beat them, and they just talked and didn''t do anything, there was no way to punish them, they could only listen. is very responsive. She said, "Then I''ll go see Big Brother." "Go." Su Wan has already talked with her son Gu Chen, she knows that his son has his own ideas, and as for being in a bad mood now, it is probably because he was forced to respond. It will be fine in a while. There are only a few children, and they have always had a good relationship. Su Wan is more willing to make their brother and sister''s relationship better, so that they will take care of each other in the future. Now the relationship between Su Wan and her two older brothers is better than before, but that''s all. In comparison, the relationship between Su Wan and her brother Su Xiaoge who is not related by blood is even better. This brother-sister friendship that grew up together and supported each other, if you miss it, you will miss it. Su Wan didn''t want what happened to her to happen to her children again. As for Xiao Chen''s forced marriage, she wasn''t worried at all, that kid has his own ideas. Gu Chen doesn''t want to get married now, the man in the Gu family is devoted, and he will never accept any marriage until he meets the other half that makes him fall in love. He, Gu Chen, does not need to use marriage to consolidate his throne. After feeling a little upset, Gu Chen quickly calmed down. What he has to do now is to record those aggressive old guys in the parliament. It seems that someone has some serious thoughts, but just wants to use the daughter in the family to seek more benefits. Maybe there is someone who colludes with an outside planetary force and tries to send spies to him? This kind of thing cannot be tolerated. Gu Chen, who was busy dealing with this matter, was slightly taken aback when he heard the knock on the door. Xiaoyan poked her head out from the door, "Brother, I didn''t bother you, did I?" Seeing that it was the little girl, Gu Chen immediately shook his head, "No, come in quickly, when you and your mother came to me for something, you didn''t bother me." As for Dad, oh, little Gu Chen still respects Dad very much. It must be a serious matter for Dad to come to him. As for the younger brother, forget it. Xiaoyan came in, glanced at it, and saw that her brother was indeed busy with business with the virtual screen on, she was relieved, "I thought you were in a bad mood, because you were forced to get married." "They can''t force me to do this, but I''m going to take advantage of this time to find out what those people who are having the most fun want to do. Don''t worry, Xiaoyan, I will find you a sister-in-law in the future, and I will definitely find her." One that gets along with you. Also, one with mother''s consent." If he doesn''t get along well with his mother and sister, then why does he marry back? It''s not that Gu Chen listens to his mother and sister especially, but mainly because he thinks that his mother and sister are people with good personalities. If his future wife doesn''t get along well with them, then there must be flaws in her character. Gu Chen changed the subject, "Xiaoyan, how do you feel on the first day of school today?" "Very good, I also made new friends!" Gu Yan repeated what she had said to her mother, and of course she did not forget to tease her little brother. The siblings talked for a while, and the housekeeping robot over there called them to eat, and they went downstairs. This meal was made by Su Wan and her son Gu Yu. It was very rich and full for the family of five. During the meal, Su Wan looked at the children with relaxed brows, knowing that they had nothing to worry about, so she breathed a sigh of relief. After returning to the room at night, Su Wan told Gu Jue about the children, "Xiao Yu''s troubles are not a big problem. If he doesn''t care about it, he can just wear a mask in the future, uh, but this way, it''s like You were young." Commander Gu''s dog ears moved slightly, feeling aggrieved, "Wanwan, I''m not old now, am I?" Just as Su Wan was about to say something, her calf was entangled by the big fluffy tail, and her next words were blocked. I have personally embodied it, and I am not old now. In fact, for Gu Jue who is two hundred years old, he is really not old. After all, he is not yet a hundred years old. What should we do? He is so much older than Xiaojiao''s wife, even if it is only in a certain sense It will also make this man feel a lot of uneasiness in his heart. Just express your presence over and over again. Soon, in the dead of night, everyone in the Gu family fell asleep, only Xiaoyan was still asleep. She had already sent Brother Little Mushroom about her school affairs today, but he never recovered. "Brother Mushroom, nothing will happen, right?" Actually, there was no accident to the God of Worms, and no one who has allowed him to have an accident has yet to appear. It was because something happened to the wormhole, so the God of Worms had to go back to the wormhole. At this time, the wormhole didn''t look like the prosperity that Gu Juesuwan saw back then. The already barren planet became even more pitted. . Doris stood beside and saw this, and sighed softly, "It seems that prosperity must decline. This theory is not only suitable for all planets, but also suitable for wormholes." Schiller next to him also felt sympathetic. They finally understood why the God of Worms has been bringing worms and beasts from this universe to that universe for more than ten years. They have been expanding the planetary base of the vegetated people, and occasionally there will be local wars, but that is not aggression, but some conflicts with the Cosmic Alliance and the vegetated people. Of course, their force value is not as good as their worms. In the end, the worms won. God of Insects said softly, "Transfer everyone else today, and in the future, there will be no need to come again." There were not many people left, Doris nodded immediately. Waiting for the moment of time-space transition, the Worm God could feel that this old wormhole suddenly collapsed with a bang. After he returned to the new insectoid base, the communication between the optical brain and others was restored. At this time, the God of Insects saw the message from Xiaoyan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 565： Do you have any grudges? Chapter 565 Do you have grudges? "Sorry, I was too busy today, I just saw the message, I will see you in a few days." Because it was too late, Zongshen sent a message directly, and did not communicate, mainly because he was worried that it would affect Xiaoyan''s rest. As a result, the little girl, who was still awake, replied directly to the message. "That''s a good deal, don''t go back on your word!" "Well, go to sleep, good night." After putting down the optical brain, the God of Worms called Schiller, "Tomorrow, you will contact Landis Star Empire University and say that you will send a group of exchange students to the Empire University to study and accumulate experience. children go." Schiller nodded. They have a very good relationship with Landis these years, and many cultures of Landis are advanced and perfect. They should go and learn. "yes." "Leave me a spot." Schiller was taken aback for a moment, then raised his head to look at the God of Insects, "You, you want to go too?" "Well, but I will change my identity." The matter of relocation and base construction has come to an end, and there is no rush to find a new place to build a wormhole. He has been separated from Xiaoyan for so many years, so this time, let him study with her. The change of identity was also to keep a low profile, because Gu Jue and Gu Chen had already met him face-to-face. Although it was only a projection contact, if they had been in face-to-face contact for a long time, they would probably have noticed the clues. Be low-key, hoping not to trouble Xiaoyan. ** Landis star, Commander Gu''s mansion. Now the Gu family, a family of five, is very busy. Gu Jue and Su Wan are going to the military headquarters. Gu Chen should have moved to the palace at this time, but he is not married yet and wants to live with his family. , so for the time being, I just go to the palace to work every day. And Gu Yu and Gu Yan are going to study at Imperial University. After breakfast, the family of five separated, and when Gu Yan arrived at Imperial University, it was almost nine o''clock. It''s better for Vivian to reserve a seat for her in advance, and just let her go directly to the classroom. Finally, Gu Yan stepped on the bell and successfully entered the classroom without being late. She quickly found Vivienne who was sitting in the middle row, and walked quickly to sit beside her. "It''s really a privilege. I was not punctual on the first day of class." Luo Xixi sat in the back and spoke in a strange way. And that Molly looked at them and said nothing. Gu Yan was a little upset, but the teacher had already started the lecture, and she couldnt say anything, so she had to listen carefully to the teachers talk about the migration history of people on their planet, starting from the ancient earth at the very beginning... The course is only halfway through, and someone actually started yawning. If you don''t really like the history major, many courses may make people doze off. Gu Yan listened very seriously, she thought of the ancient earth that Brother Little Mushroom had taken her to, and once again sighed in her heart, how wonderful it would be if they could live in that era. Vivian also thinks this way. After class, the two little girls were walking outside while communicating, but they saw the two in front of them arguing about something. It was Luo Xixi and a boy from a senior grade. Gu Yan knew that boy, Luo Xixi''s fianc, a junior this year, named Mu Feng, from the Mu family. Uh, this name sounds familiar. Before, the Mu family was so poor that they forced Murray, Mu Qingyu, and Mu Xiaoge to change their surnames. After these years, they became much more honest and did things in a down-to-earth manner without causing any trouble. Later, several outstanding children with potential came out, and this Mu Feng was one of them. He was an S-class lycanthropy at a young age, and he might become an excellent commander in the future. Because the Mu family started to rise again, the Luo family would want to marry the Mu family, so Luo Xiqian made a marriage contract with Mu Feng. Gu Yan hated Luo Xixi, so she thought about walking over and forgetting about it, but that Mu Feng looked up at her and said, "Isn''t this Xiaoyan, long time no see." Gu Yan looked at the other person''s smiling face, and was taken aback. Hey, this person is very similar to the one she saw on the ancient earth. No, they even have the same name? ! This is really a strange thing! But just because Gu Yan took a few more glances at Mu Feng, Luo Xixi, who was already in a bad mood, suddenly exploded. "Gu Yan, what do you mean, why do you keep staring at my fiance?!" The corners of Gu Yan''s mouth twitched, "He greeted me, I glanced at him and nodded, isn''t that basic manners? Luo Xixi, you are so strange, just now I said I was late when I was not late, and now I am still talking nonsense here Eight ways?" "I''m talking nonsense? Did you take a look?" "Cissy, stop messing around." Mu Feng was a little speechless, he held Luo Xiqian, and then said to Gu Yan very apologetically, "Gu Yan, you go get busy first, Sissy is in a bad mood today . Gu Yan: "I''m also in a bad mood, Luo Xixi, don''t act like a mad dog from now on, okay?" After finishing speaking, she pulled Vivienne away. Luo Xixi was so angry that she wanted to chase someone, but she couldn''t catch up. Vivian didn''t dare to speak until she was far away, "Xiaoyan, do you have a grudge against this Luo Xixi?" Gu Yan: "Where is there any enmity? Counting from my cousin Romanya, we are still relatives. A person likes someone or dislikes someone for no reason. She is. Forget it, don''t care about her, anyway. She just talked nonsense verbally and didn''t dare to really do anything to me." Vivian thought so too. If Luo Xixi really dared to bully Gu Yan at school, the Luo family would probably take care of Luo Xixi. Gu Yan rubbed her chin, turned her head to look at her roommate, "Vivian, how do I feel, you are sometimes simpler than me? I have been well protected by my parents and brothers since I was a child, but I don''t really get in touch with you. Get bad guys, but you, did your parents protect you well?" Vivienne was not an old resident of the abandoned planet of the empire, she migrated here later. At first, her mother, Julier, was from the planet Pris, and then those planets underwent great changes, and Julier followed her family, moving from place to place Arrived at the main star, the waste star, and later migrated to the Lantis star together. Vivienne thought for a while, and she said, "By the way, I heard from my mother that she came to Imperial University as an exchange student when she was still on Planet Pris, and she should be in the same class as your mother." . "Oh, that''s really fate." Gu Yan didn''t ask Vivienne''s father and other family members what they did. She thought it would be impolite to ask directly. If the other party wanted to talk, they would tell her one after another. As for Gu Yan''s own family affairs... Well, I''m afraid that everyone in the entire Landis planet knows about it. The two little girls didn''t take Luo Xixi seriously, but this was the first time Mu Feng had quarreled with Luo Xixi. (end of this chapter) Chapter 566： Xiaoyan despises him Chapter 566 Xiaoyan doesn''t like him "Mu Feng, have you taken a fancy to Gu Yan?! But let me tell you, your Mu family just got up, and based on your status, you definitely won''t be able to marry Gu Yan!" When Mu Feng saw Gu Yan just now, he actually didnt have these thoughts, he was just surprised by how beautiful she was. Although I have seen it before, but it was at a banquet, far away. There must be some admiration, but he also knows very well that he is absolutely not worthy of Gu Yan. Even if he is engaged to Luo Xixi now, he is also a high ranking member of the Luo family. But when he heard Luo Xixi''s words, he was very angry. Originally, the period of manic depression was coming, and he wanted to be close to his fiancee, and the other''s breath could comfort him. Now it seems that he might as well use the exclusive potion directly! A bottle of cold exclusive potion is much better than this Luo Xixi! He said indifferently, "I have only respect for Gu Yan. But you really disappointed me by saying this. Since you have always looked down on me, then our marriage contract should be annulled!" The status of the Mu family is not high, but Mu Feng himself is indeed good enough. In addition, although Murray and the others changed their surnames, they also said that once there are outstanding children in the Mu family, as long as they think they have good character and need help, they will support them. Not long ago, Gu Lei specifically asked Mu Feng and told him that Gu Lei is willing to support and support the motivated and outstanding juniors. That is to say, in fact, Mu Feng''s future will definitely not be bad. There is no need to be angry with this delicate girl here. Seeing Mu Feng turn around and leave, Luo Xiqian panicked, of course she cared about her fianc, if others looked at Mu Feng more, she would definitely not be like this, but that Gu Yan... Luo Xixi was flustered ! But Mu Feng has gone far away, and the optical brain information will not return to her. Mu Feng really ignored Luo Xixi, Luo Xixi had no choice but to tell the family about this matter, and the family members were also taken aback. Luo Xixi''s mother said worriedly, "Gu Yan really has a crush on Mu Feng? If that''s the case, even if you are already engaged, you still can''t grab her." Luo Xixi burst into tears directly. This matter caused a lot of trouble, and in the end, Romanya secretly let it know. Since Gu Zilan stepped down from the throne, he has not been completely idle. When there are some important internal affairs, he will still participate, and to a certain extent, he is still supporting Gu Chen. Fortunately, although Gu Chen is young, he is very capable. He can handle most things by himself, and Gu Zilan is usually free. Romanya is even more relaxed. They moved out of the palace and moved into a specially decorated villa. Listening to Aunt Tang''s words, Romanya said lightly, "Don''t worry, Xiaoyan doesn''t like Mu Feng." The expressions of the Luo family women present froze. Although Romanya''s tone is very sure, so that they can feel that Sissy and Mu Feng''s marriage will not be pornographic, but why does this sound a bit awkward. It made it seem that Gu Yan didn''t like Mu Feng, and their family''s Qianqian even regarded Gu Yan as a treasure. Romanya looked at several family members, shook her head helplessly, then yawned, saying that she was tired. Those people couldn''t stay any longer, so they all got up and left. It happened that Gu Ruanruan walked in from the outside. After she got married, she and her husband bought an apartment alone. Although it was not big, the location was very good. It was not far from the military headquarters and where her parents lived. She looked at her mother with tired eyes and said curiously, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Romanya said all the things that the Luo family came and said just now. When Gu Ruanruan heard this, she was speechless. "I''ve seen that Mu Feng, he is indeed very good, but Xiaoyan is not good enough to compete with others for a man, besides, Mu Feng is not good enough for Xiaoyan." Gu Ruanruan spoke more directly. If the women of the Luo family heard this, especially Luo Xixi herself, they would probably go crazy. But she can only sulk, after all, she is afraid of Gu Ruanruan. Romanya: "I beat them up about this matter. It must be a misunderstanding. Don''t make a big fuss. It''s over here." Gu Ruanruan nodded, "Indeed, if there is a big trouble, Luo Xixi will be miserable." Who doesn''t know that Xiaoyan''s parents and two elder brothers dote on Xiaoyan the most. If Luo Xixi''s incident becomes a big problem in the future, Gu Ruanruan will definitely not care about it anyway. After all, she still thinks that Mu Feng is not good enough for Xiaoyan. Gu Yan didn''t know that she had caused a big incident in Luo''s house. After she attended class for a day, she told her parents that she would stay in the dormitory today. She decided that if there was no class in the morning, she could go home the day before, and if she had class the next morning, she would simply stay in the dormitory. In addition to Vivian, Gu Yan also got close to several other female students in the class. But she still didn''t like that Molly. I always feel that this Molly does things and talks very deliberately. Of course, Gu Yan didn''t say anything. On the surface, she also maintains an ordinary classmate relationship with her, but she definitely won''t get too close. Gu Yu does not live on campus, he will return home after classes are over every day. Because her mother brought a lot of delicious food to her sister, sometimes Gu Yu would come to her sister''s dormitory at noon to find her and eat together. Imperial University also has a cafeteria, and each student will be given three meals of nutrient solution every day, but the children of the Gu family have grown up with food, and unless there are special circumstances, they will never use nutrient solution. And the meals cooked outside are of course not as delicious as those made by mother Su Wan. Vivienne was still a little cramped at first, but after getting in touch with her, Gu Yan and Gu Yu, the brother and sister, were easy to get along with, not at all like what Xingwang said, so they gradually got used to it. And Vivienne is not like other girls, when she sees Gu Yu, her eyes straighten and stick upwards, which also makes Gu Yu feel very comfortable. He also told Gu Yan in private that you are a good roommate. Gu Yan was curious, "Why do you say that?" "She''s not a nympho." Gu Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she told about Senior Lu before, and then said, "Vivienne said later that good-looking boys are scourges, and it''s not good to be a boyfriend or husband in the future. It is safe and will be coveted by many women." So, even though Gu Yu is so pretty, Vivienne has always only regarded him as her roommate''s brother, and has never thought of anything else, not even a simple nympho. As a result, on this day, Gu Yu came to his sisters dormitory to eat as usual. The three of them sat on the sofa and put the food on the coffee table. While eating, they talked about the upcoming military training, and there was a knock on the dormitory door. Vivian got up to open the door, only to find that Molly was standing at the door, holding some fruit in her hand. Walking in, she smiled and said, "Oh, what are you eating? It''s so delicious." (end of this chapter) Chapter 567： can we fall in love Chapter 567 Can you fall in love Uninvited. This is actually a bit annoying. Moreover, after Molly came in, her eyes were on Gu Yu, which made Gu Yu very disgusted. The mask hasn''t been finished yet, so for the time being these few days, Gu Yu can only continue to endure the excessive enthusiasm of the girls, but he has hidden in his sister''s dormitory, so why did he meet this kind of girl? He suddenly lost his appetite. Vivian was a little confused, but she didn''t know how to deal with it. After all, these foods were brought by Gu Yan, and it was up to Gu Yan to decide whether to eat or not. Gu Yan looked at Molly quietly, and didn''t answer her words that the food was delicious, but asked, "Do you have anything to do with me?" Molly thought that Gu Yan would follow the trend and ask her to stay and eat together, but she was so stingy! Although she thought so in her heart, she still smiled and said, "I brought some fruits from home. There are quite a lot. My roommate and I can''t finish eating them. I''ll bring you some to try." "Oh, thanks." Except for this sentence, Gu Yan didn''t say anything, just politely ordered things. Molly was very depressed, and she couldn''t hide the expression on her face. She looked at Gu Yu and the delicious food on the table a few more times, and then left reluctantly. If there is no accident, the delicacies on the table must have come from Commander Gu''s mansion. Maybe it was made by that Commander Su, Su Wan himself! That''s the God of Cookery, the best cook on Landis Star! Then Vivienne went to close the door. Before Molly left, she gave Vivienne a look, which made Vivienne a little confused. She asked suspiciously, "Did I offend Molly at some point?" Gu Yan shook her head, "Don''t worry about her, come on, keep eating, or you''ll get cold later." After Molly left, Gu Yu relaxed again. He looked at the fruits. They were easy to buy in the main city. Although the price is not very cheap, after all, fruits and vegetables are expensive, but they are not bad. Gu Yu was curious, "Xiaoyan, you are not polite to her when she gives you something?" Gu Yan: "Why are you being polite, this fruit is sent for a purpose, anyway, I don''t like her, her eyes were glued to you and the delicious food on the table just now, and it was written directly on her face, let me invite you quickly She stayed and ate with us. I don''t!" Gu Yan is spoiled by so many people, there must be some petite friends of her own, whom she likes and recognizes, she will treat them very well. But for those who dont like Molly, why should you wrong yourself and treat her well. Gu Yu nodded, he didn''t really like that girl just now, the three of them continued to feast and ate everything on the table, then Gu Yan found some snacks made by housekeeping robots from the refrigerator, and sent them to the next door, Even if it''s a return gift. Molly was quite happy at first, she said in surprise, "Gu Yan, did your mother make this by herself?" The food Su Wan made with her own hands is enough for her to brag about with her relatives and friends for a long time. Gu Yan: "No, my mother is very busy every day, this is done by the housekeeping robot." The smile on Molly''s face disappeared visibly to the naked eye. But Gu Yan found an excuse, turned around and left, she doesn''t like to owe people, you can bring over the fruit you bought outside, this is the snack made by my housekeeping robot, and it is all high-quality ingredients, and the taste is better than The ones sold outside are much better, and it is enough. But Gu Yan took two steps, then turned back and said to Molly, "By the way, Molly, there are quite a lot of food in my dormitory, and you don''t know the taste I like, so you don''t have to bother to bring it over. " After saying this, she turned around and left, leaving Molly trembling in anger, almost throwing the snack in her hand. But after thinking about it, I still couldn''t bear it. After all, even if the things in Commander Gu''s mansion were made by robots, they wouldn''t be that bad. But I still feel embarrassed in my heart! Here Gu Yan returned to the dormitory, what should I do, I don''t care if Molly is angry or not, the other party is too blatantly trying to please her, Gu Yan is still more willing than such a deep-minded person With roommate Vivian. Actually, Gu Yan is quite used to campus life. The only fly in the ointment is that Brother Little Mushroom said he would come to see him in a few days, but he never showed up. And Gu Chen here has already learned from the Foreign Affairs Office that the worms will send people to do exchange students, aiming to learn from the Landisians. Over the years, their Lantis star and the worms have become allies. When they encounter troubles, they will help each other. It is not a big problem to send a few young people to be exchange students. Gu Chen himself passed this matter, but he still reminded the relevant personnel that when these worms came to Landis Star, they had to conduct routine security checks, so he had to communicate with the worms meeting. This is a kind of responsibility to their local residents, not to mention that Imperial University is full of future flowers of their Landis star. Gu Chen''s own younger sister and younger brother are also studying in it now. The person in charge of the foreign affairs department immediately conveyed this point to the person in charge of the wormed people, and the other party also expressed understanding and agreement, and then this matter was put on the agenda, and according to the time, the young people sent by the other party can still Catch up with the annual freshman military training. As for the wormers, Schiller personally selected the candidates who arranged to go to Imperial University as exchange students. Among them, the wormers were young, had potential, and knew the rules, so they would not go to Landis. The messy kind. There were nine people in total, Schiller glanced at them, and said earnestly, "Beastmen have many advantages, which are worth learning from. This time you are sent there, you must study with humility, and you are not allowed to make trouble there. Continue to maintain a friendly relationship with Landis, so if you make trouble and affect the friendly relationship between the two planets, you will be punished!" This decision was made by Lord Insect God, so no one will object to the Insectization. only There was a butterfly-like person who smiled and said, "Master Schiller, can I fall in love with a beautiful girl from Planet Landis?" Several people laughed. Schiller said: "Serious dating is the kind of love you want, but if I find out, you seduce girls from other stars of Landis, and see how I deal with you!" "Dare not dare." Schiller talked about the rules for a while, and then waved these children to go down. These young people who turned into insects gathered together and walked out. "I heard that the little princess of the Gu family is also studying at the Imperial University, in the Department of History!" "Really? You say, if she falls in love with me, will it promote the friendly relationship between our two planets?" "Dream, why do people fall in love with you, you are a butterfly, are you a flower?" "Go, go, I''m very serious about every relationship, ah" (end of this chapter) Chapter 568： My daughter will not marry a bug! Chapter 568 My daughter will not marry a bug! Obviously walked well, but suddenly fell on the flat ground? The butterfly worm looked around, but didn''t find any clues, so he walked away slowly. But a few people were still chatting there. "I heard that a total of ten of us went to Landis Star Empire University. Why are there only nine of us today?" "There should be another person, he is Lord Schiller''s confidant." "That is probably the next commander to focus on training..." They walked away slowly, and Worm Walking walked out of the shadows. He had changed his appearance, and he was no longer the particularly eye-catching one with long silver hair. He has short silver hair, light eyes, and exquisite facial features. He looks very gentle at first glance, wearing silver-rimmed glasses, and is easy to be ignored. Insect God stepped into Schiller''s office. When he entered, Suman was saying to Schiller, "This time you go to Landis Star, you can take me with you, right? You know, it''s my hometown, I just want to go back to my hometown and have a look. Look." Schiller frowned, "But I remember that your relationship with Su Wan is particularly bad. Now Su Wan''s son, Gu Chen, is His Majesty of Landis Star. If you make Su Wan unhappy, Gu Chen will also mind." Not to mention, there is Gu Jue, the **** of war who loves his wife. Suman pursed his lips, "Our two planets are on good terms now, why would I want to offend Su Wan? Not to mention, we haven''t seen each other for so long, and the previous conflicts and misunderstandings have passed for so long , Su Wanhui is very magnanimous and doesn''t care about me, I also thought, take this opportunity to have a good relationship with her, after all, I am still her sister to a certain extent." Back then Su Zhen''s death and the conflict with Su Wan, Su Man had already pushed it to her late mother Du Weiwei without any psychological burden. After all, what happened back then was indeed done by her mother, Du Weiwei. Until now, Su Man actually still blames Du Weiwei. Moreover, there is a sentence that she said to Schiller''s heart, that is, Schiller hopes that Su Man and Su Wan can re-establish friendship, which will also help the friendly relationship between the two planets and go further. Not to mention, it seems that Master Chongshen intends to maintain a friendly relationship with Landis for a long time. Indeed, this will do more good than harm to the development of both planets. Moreover, as long as their two planets unite, no planet or force in the universe will dare to attack them. Schiller finally nodded and said, "At that time, you will go there with me, and you will stay there for three to five days, but please remember that we are friendly, and you can''t go over there to meet Su Wan and the others. Dispute." "I understand. At that time, I will keep my attitude very low. By the way, I plan to bring Yaoyao with me at that time. Now our planet can send exchange students to Imperial University. If everything goes well, it may take two years , our family Yaoyao can also go." Schiller nodded. He also likes this purebred daughter very much. It is also good for her daughter to get in touch with Landis. If the friendly relationship between their planet and Lantis star continues, his daughter can marry an excellent lycanthropy from Lantis star. Of course, now that my daughter is still young, everything is for later. At this time, seeing the God of Insects came in, Schiller got up quickly, and said respectfully, "My lord, why are you here? If you have something to tell you, just say it." "Is everything about the exchange students arranged?" "It''s all arranged, and I''ve confirmed it with Landis, and I''m leaving early tomorrow morning." "Well. These nine people, you remind them again tomorrow, if anyone makes a mistake, they will be sent back to the abandoned wormhole." Sent back to the abandoned worm cave, that is basically a dead person, and it is still the biggest punishment for wormed people. Schiller''s expression changed, and he immediately nodded solemnly, "Yes." Insect God nodded, then turned around and walked out slowly. Suman here looked a little familiar but also a little strange to the God of Worms, who hadn''t recovered for a long time. Schiller asked her what was wrong, and she said with trembling corners of her mouth, "Master God of Worms just now?" "yes." "He, why does he want to be an exchange student?" Schiller didn''t understand it either, but he said seriously, "Master Zongshen should have his own reasons for doing this, and he has always believed that the culture of Planet Lantis is worth learning from." All worm-like people will blindly trust and worship the worm god, and Schiller is no exception. Suman frowned, always feeling that something was wrong. Master Worm God''s strength, she has seen it all these years, it can be said that in this universe, no one can defeat Lord Worm God. Besides, after staying in the insectoid planet for a long time, Suman naturally has a sense of belonging. In fact, her biggest wish now is to hope that her daughter Yaoyao can marry Lord Insect God when she grows up. In that case, her daughter''s status on the worm-like planet is supreme, and as Yaoyao''s mother, her status will definitely be many times higher than that of Schiller, the commander''s wife! In this way, she is stronger than Su Wan! Her daughter is married to the most powerful man in the entire universe, isn''t that better than Su Wan? But Mr. Chongshen is going to be an exchange student on Landis Planet. Sumans alarm bells were set off by this incident. She started to think about it, or she should put her daughter there too, and follow Mrs. Chongshen at close range... When Su Wan knew about the fact that the worms were going to send ten exchange students to Imperial University, Su Wan''s first reaction was to think about the two children who are currently studying in the school. She said to Gu Jue, "The worm-like people suddenly come here, do you have any other plans?" Gu Jue: "Xiaochen talked to me about this matter, he thinks that the worm-shaped people must have other plans, but it should not be harmful to our Landis star, or they may come to steal a teacher to learn skills of." Lantis star culture is here, the oldest family back then came from the ancient earth. Insectoids are equivalent to species from another universe. It is reasonable for them to want to learn some culture and technology. Gu Jue said: "We can also exchange some weapon technology with them. I have contacted their worm **** a few times, and the other party has no intention of invading, but wants to make the worm-like people stronger and able to fight in this universe. In the middle, stand firm." "They have already gained a firm foothold. If it''s a win-win situation, then there''s no problem. It''s just that their coming to Imperial University shouldn''t have any impact on Xiaoyan and the others, right?" Su Wan hesitated for a moment, and still put out the worries in her heart. Speak up. Gu Jue looked at her suspiciously. Su Wan said: "I''m not saying they will hurt Xiaoyan, it''s impossible, unless the worms want to declare war on us, but I''m worried...will they want to marry Xiaoyan?" As soon as she finished speaking, Commander Gu''s expression turned indifferent visibly to the naked eye. He said coldly, "My daughter, she will never marry a bug!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 569： Gu Yan hit someone Chapter 569 Gu Yan beats someone In Gu Jue''s opinion, he has never considered his daughter''s marriage, let alone marrying a worm! Although Su Wan didn''t want her daughter to get married, she was also very uncomfortable when she thought of her daughter getting married, but she didn''t react as much as her husband. She said: "I''m just guessing. What''s more, our Xiaoyan is so old. It''s a bit too early to talk about marriage." Su Wan married Gu Jue when she was 20 years old. She thought about it for a while, her daughter is now 18, at least she wants to... let her daughter get married again at 28! After Gu Jue heard this, his brows were slightly relaxed, and he said lightly, "Well, you are right, Xiaoyan is still young, and the lifespan of a vegetative person is also very long, at least two hundred years old, and getting married at twenty-eight is a bit early . Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, but she also wanted to keep her daughter by her side for a while longer. They will not interfere too much with the marriage of the two sons, as long as the other party''s character is good. As for family background, personal ability, etc., they will not care too much. As for Xiaoyan''s other half, Su Wan intends to worry more, and her husband, Commander Gu, also thinks the same way. The couple began to worry about their daughter''s marriage in advance, planning for a rainy day. They didn''t worry at all about their son Gu Chen who was being forced into marriage. In fact, Gu Chen himself is not worried, he has already taken this opportunity to deal with those who are careful. But he didn''t expect that there was something about the Luo family involved. Moreover, it was Romanya who came to talk to him. After Gu Zilan abdicated, the throne was passed on to Gu Chen, which made the Luo family very depressed. Because if Gu Zilan and Luo Manya''s children sit on the throne, then for the Luo family, they will definitely be able to enjoy a lot of benefits. But Gu Chen and the Luo family have nothing to do with each other. Luo Manya''s parents and grandparents are of seniority, and they all take it seriously. After all, if Manya hadn''t married Gu Zilan, the status of their Luo family would not have improved so quickly. But they are so open-minded, but those juniors are not. They have big opinions. There is no rule on Landis Star that women are not allowed to sit on the throne, so why didn''t Gu Ruanruan take that position? Although Romanya told her family that Ruan Ruan''s personality is not suitable for the throne, and she herself prefers to be an interstellar commander, leading star warriors to fight against the enemy. It''s like, in fact, Gu Jue is better than his elder brother Gu Yuan. After Gu Jue grew up, Gu Yuan intended to give up the throne to his younger brother, but Gu Jue refused. Gu Jue is used to leading troops to fight, but he doesn''t like to manage politics. In this regard, the later Gu Zilan is more suitable. They are the Gu family, they are very united, and they have always adhered to the admonition left by their ancestors, that is, this position, let the most suitable person sit. So, when it comes to Gu Ruanruan and Gu Chen, Gu Chen is obviously more suitable for this seat than Gu Ruanruan. Looking at Gu Chen''s expression, Romanya said softly, "Xiao Chen, I''m just conveying the thoughts of the people in my family. How you decide is up to you. I won''t get involved in this matter." The Luo family now has their idea on Xiaochen, but they just want another queen from the Luo family. After hearing this, Luo Manya sneered in her heart. Actually, she knew that someone secretly blamed her for not giving Zilan a good heir. Heh, it seems that they can give birth? After listening to Romanya''s words, Gu Chen also understood that the other party was also on his side, and he brought these words because he was made helpless by the family members. He said, "Sister-in-law, Luo Qi is not my type, so let''s forget about it. If you go back and talk to your family, just say that I rejected it directly." "Well. Oh, by the way, Xiaoyan Xiaoyu, are you still used to college life?" "Xiaoyan is fine, actually I was worried about her at first, but I didn''t expect that the little girl adapted well, but Xiaoyu, because he was surrounded by too many female classmates, later he ran to Andrew and made a mechanical mask. " Romanya couldn''t help laughing after hearing this, she chatted about some more things, then turned around and left. But in the bottom of my heart, I started to make up my mind to the members of the Luo family and gradually alienated them. Luo Qi was introduced by the Luo family to be the candidate for the next empress. She herself also graduated from the Department of Medicine of Imperial University and worked as a military doctor in the medical center. The most important thing is that Luo Qi herself also admires Gu Chen. She happened to be Luo Xixi''s biological sister. Being rejected by Gu Chen bluntly like this made Luo Qi very uncomfortable. Luo Xixi looked at her sad sister and thought that it was all because of Gu Yan. come out. So, after class ended the next morning, she blocked Gu Yan''s way. Gu Yan was also a little annoyed. Although she had a good temper, this Luo Xixi kept looking for trouble again and again, which was really annoying to death! Many people think that Gu Yan is just like a purebred, except for occasionally turning into a mushroom, a phytochemical with no combat effectiveness. However, those who are close to him know that Gu Yan''s wisteria is actually very powerful. At the very least, it is still very easy to deal with a domineering girl like Luo Xixi. The wisteria in the palm is ready to move. Gu Yan frowned, "Luo Xixi, what are you doing again?" Luo Xixi: "Gu Yan, did you let your brother reject my sister? You not only took away Mu Feng, but also ruined my sister''s marriage. Is it possible to be so lawless?" "What''s the mess, why did my brother reject your sister? Also, what snatched away Mu Feng? Luo Xixi, do you have a black hole in your brain?" What kind of crazy talk is this! Luo Xixi was in a hurry, and said directly, "You are shameless!" Gu Yan''s face instantly sank. Beside Vivienne, although timid, she still stood up at this time, "Student Luo, you, how can you talk like this, hurry up and apologize!" "Who do you think you are!" Although Luo Xixi dared to yell at Gu Yan, she knew that Gu Yan was well protected by the Gu family, she was just a soft little girl, but even so, she only dared to yell, and she could be said to be a little girl bickering between. She would not dare to do anything to Gu Yan. As for this Vivienne, she was just a commoner''s child, and she didn''t notice it at all. But the next moment, a purple vine came directly and hit Luo Xixi''s face. She screamed in pain and immediately covered her face, which also shocked the people around her. Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes were filled with anger. In the palm of her hand was a purple vine, as thick as a little finger. The purple leaves on it were twisting, and there were some small thorns on the purple leaves. "My face! Ah, my face!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 570： Its a group favorite Chapter 570 is a group favorite Gu Yan said quietly, "Don''t worry, your face won''t be disfigured, it will just be swollen for two days, this is your punishment for talking nonsense! I have never done the nonsense things you said, Don''t rely on me! This time is just a warning, next time you come to me like this, it won''t make your face swell for two days, it''s as simple as that!" After Gu Yan finished speaking, she pulled Vivienne who was stunned, turned around and left. There is a girl who has a good relationship with Luo Xixi, so she dared to go forward at this time, and helped Luo Xixi up, Luo Xixi quickly said, "Mirror, give me the mirror!" Seeing her swollen face in the mirror, Luo Xixi immediately burst into tears. The surrounding onlookers also took pictures of this scene and uploaded it to the campus star network. Originally, when Gu Yan came to study, it was the center of attention. Many people paid attention to her, but some of them were curious, and some were actually jealous. Especially they all think that Gu Yan is nothing special, not as good as her two elder brothers, she is just reincarnated. So, after this video is uploaded on the Campus Star Network, everyone who follows the thread will say anything. "This is bullying, right? Why are you beating people so well?" "Didn''t you say that Gu Yan is a mushroom planter? Why can she still turn vines?" "She is Commander Gu''s daughter, do you want anything?" "The ones who were beaten were the Luo family. It stands to reason that they are relatives. Does anyone know why Gu Yan beat her?" "I heard that Gu Yan robbed Luo Xixi''s fianc, and when Luo Xixi came to question her, Gu Yan beat her?" "Oh my God, if this is the case, isn''t this little princess of the Gu family a bit too bullying?" Gu Yu soon also saw the news on the Internet, and was immediately furious, and immediately dialed his sister''s optical brain. "Xiaoyan, what happened to the video on the campus network, someone bullied you?" Obviously in that video, it was Gu Yan who beat someone, but as a real brother, the first thing to do is to care about his own sister. Besides, Gu Yu doesn''t think that Xiaoyan from his family will beat someone for no reason. Gu Yan doesnt know anything about the Internet yet. She is talking to Vivian about how the worms will come to be exchange students, and even do military training with them. This is considered big news. Hearing what her brother said, Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds, and Vivian who was next to her immediately opened the campus star network, saw the video, and the following post. "Xiaoyan, look quickly!" After Gu Yan saw it, her pretty face sank, and then she told her elder brother Gu Yu what happened, and Gu Yu was immediately blown away. "There''s something wrong with this woman! You only need to slap her once, and it''s too light! No, it''s too cheap for her!" "Brother, don''t get excited, anyway, I have already taught you a lesson, but this post seems to be someone who is setting the rhythm." "Heh, it''s all posted anonymously. It''s okay. I''ll find someone to make this post a real-name system." If those people still dare to say it when the time comes, they will move on to the next step, because some people are actually following the trend, or simply jealous of Gu Yan. For example, Molly is among them. She showed affection to Gu Yan many times, but Gu Yan always ignored her, which made Molly very upset, and she didn''t dare to get angry with Gu Yan directly, after all, she hadn''t given up completely yet. This time I saw a video on the Internet, regardless of the reason, but in the video it was Gu Yan who beat someone, so she hurriedly posted anonymously to take the opportunity to make trouble. "How could Gu Yan be like this, Commander Gu and Commander Su are both such good people, hey, and His Majesty is also so good, how can Gu Yan be like this." "It should be because the status is too high, so I have no fear." "I''ve seen it with my own eyes. Gu Yan is really familiar with Senior Mu''s appearance. I didn''t realize that she actually robbed someone else''s fiance." There are many people like Molly, let alone Luo Xixi leading people inside to guide her. Luo Xixi was beaten, but she didn''t dare to fight back, so she thought of using this method to completely make Gu Yan stink in the entire Imperial University! Some people will speak up for Gu Yan, thinking that this video is taken out of context, and a good person will definitely not hit someone. Vivian also sent a few messages. They wanted to make those people more rational and stop saying those nasty things. They also said that Gu Yan and Mu Feng had nothing to do with each other. But the few posts they sent were quickly suppressed by others, and there was no splash at all. It can be said that in the entire Landis planet, if everyone wants to say that the person who is the most jealous, it must be Gu Yan. Who made her have such a powerful father, an equally powerful and excellent mother, and an elder brother who became His Majesty, and the other younger brother is also an excellent mermaid. Family of five, four super-S-class veterinarians, but Gu Yan herself is a vegetative who is almost like a purebred, this is a group favorite. How could her life be so good? Anyway, it is anonymous, and many people come to make up the numbers at this time, venting their envy, jealousy and hatred. However, at this moment, the staff of the school forum immediately marked a paragraph in front of this post. This post involves personal attacks, so after three minutes, it will be changed to a real-name post. When it comes to personal attacks, the nature of the post changes. Its not a random complaint, but someone who faces personal attacks from others here will have their ID checked and bear certain responsibilities. After Vivian saw this post, she immediately said to Gu Yan, "It has become a real-name post, those people must not dare to continue talking nonsense, but why is there a three-minute limit?" Gu Yan looked at the posts on the forum, "It''s unnecessary for this matter to become a big mess, but we can''t let them continue to make trouble. Giving three minutes is also giving them a chance." Sure enough, after the administrator added this, those people who were talking nonsense and all kinds of eccentricities under the post hurriedly deleted what they posted. Vivian stared dumbfounded at the posts that had originally reached more than 2,000 floors, and slowly began to shrink. Finally...the posts are all deleted? Gu Yan nodded, "It should be the person who posted the video, who directly deleted his post." Others may just be cynical and sarcasm, but the person who posted the video at the beginning has a bigger problem. He is more afraid than anyone. It was Mu Feng who watched the whole process of this matter. He knew that someone must have intervened later. After all, if the floor of this post was changed more and more, it would definitely be detrimental to Gu Yan. But... does Gu Yan really like him? To be honest, Mu Feng is actually very confident and knows that he is very good, but Gu Yan''s conditions are really good. When the other party likes him, his first reaction is not to believe it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 571： worry about being spoiled Chapter 571 Worried about being spoiled However, seeing Luo Xixi''s excited appearance, Mu Feng couldn''t help it, and thought about it again. Could it be that Gu Yan really has a crush on him? Speaking of which, the relationship between their Mu family and Gu Yan''s family is very shallow, and can be regarded as relatives, because Gu Yan''s grandmother, Lin Ranyue, remarried with Murray from their Mu family. It was only because of the stubbornness of the elders in the family that Murray was forced to change his surname, but the fact that he is from the Mu family cannot be changed. They are relatives again, but Mu Feng and Gu Yan are not related by blood...Mu Feng''s heart suddenly became excited! Perhaps, that possibility really exists! Leaving aside the family background, Gu Yan is actually much better than Luo Xixi! She is more beautiful and smarter, except that she is as weak as a purebred person, Gu Yan actually has no shortcomings at all! ** Although the forum post incident was resolved, Su Wan still knew about her daughter''s ''beating'' at school. To be honest, when Suzaku conveyed the news to her, she was actually a little relieved after watching the video that Suzaku forwarded. "I was always worried that Xiaoyan''s temperament is too good, and we usually dote on her. She must be very soft and ignorant of worldly affairs. Now it seems that my daughter still has her own little temper." Girls, it''s better to have a little temper of your own. If the personality is too good, it is too likely to be bullied, and as a family member, it is impossible to protect her without any dead ends. As for beating and bullying for no reason? That''s simply not possible. Su Wan knew her daughter well, and there must be a reason for her actions. So she was very calm, and sent a message to her daughter, telling her to go home after today''s class. After Gu Jue found out about this, his first reaction was, "Did Xiaoyan suffer?" Bai Hu: "No, Miss Xiaoyan is fine, but the face of the little girl from the Luo family was swollen by Miss Xiaoyan." When he spoke the second half of the sentence, Baihu''s tone was full of pride! Miss Xiaoyan of their family is the master who can be bullied! Gu Jue didn''t pay attention to it anymore. The girl''s face is swollen. What does it have to do with him? When it comes to dealing with his daughter, he has always been helping relatives but not helping. As for Gu Chen''s reaction, it was similar to his own father''s, but he asked one more question, "Is that the girl from the Luo family?" "Luo Xixi." "That sister of Luo Qi?" "yes." A cold light flashed across Gu Chen''s eyes. What a coincidence, just as he rejected Luo Qi, Luo Qi''s younger sister went to find trouble with his Xiaoyan? Young and handsome His Majesty, sitting on the black leather sofa, "What is the reason for their dispute?" Secretary: "It''s a bickering between little girls." Gu Chen raised his eyes, he was obviously very young, but the pressure was very great. The secretary''s legs were a little messy, and he immediately said, "This subordinate will go and investigate." It is not difficult to know the content of the quarrel, but the previous leader of the secretary is Luo Ji and the Luo family. The Luo family is related to the Gu family, as well as relatives. If this matter becomes serious, in case someone later says that he was the one who encouraged the young His Majesty... That''s why he wanted to make the big thing into a small one. But it is obvious that this article is not so easy for His Majesty to turn over, so the secretary seriously asked people to investigate what happened at that time. As for Gu Yu here, seeing that the post was gone, he felt relieved, and he said to his younger sister Gu Yan with certainty, "If anyone troubles you in the future, you can ask my brother to help you. If I can''t catch up, you It has to be like today, don''t be soft!" "Well, I know. This Luo Xixi has always been against me for some reason, and what she said this time is even more inexplicable. I didn''t know her fianc before. By the way, little brother, the elder brother that Luo Xixi said refused What happened to her sister?" "Isn''t the elder brother being forced into marriage recently? Perhaps Luo Xixi''s sister is also one of the candidates?" Gu Yan understood instantly. Seeing that it was all right, Gu Yu went back to class, and when Gu Chen called from the phone, Gu Yan immediately picked it up. "Xiaoyan, I''m sorry." Gu Yan was taken aback when he heard the elder brother''s apology, and then quickly said, "Are you talking about Luo Xixi?" "The Luo family wanted me to marry Luo Qi, but I refused." "Oh, no wonder Luo Xixi said that before, it seems to be to vent her anger on her sister? However, she seems to have really misunderstood the matter between me and her fiance." Gu Chen frowned, "Luo Xixi''s fianc, that Mu Feng?" Gu Yan: "What a misunderstanding. I haven''t talked to that Mu Feng before. This time, I ran into him at school. It was just to say hello. As a result, Luo Xixi blew up." "Luo Qi''s matter, I will settle it here. Next time, if someone still bullies you like this, you can still call. It doesn''t matter who it is. Whatever happens, I, Mom and Dad, can give you reveal all the details." Gu Yan thought about it seriously and said, "But your bottomless pets will spoil me." There was a smile on Gu Chen''s face. She knew that everyone in the family was kind to her. Moreover, she had always been a non-provoking character. This time it was mainly because Luo Xixi went too far. Here, after Gu Chen finished talking with his sister, he directly dialed the communication of the Patriarch of the Luo family. Seeing that it was Gu Chen, the other party was immediately flattered and picked up the communication. "Your Majesty, what do you want from me?" "I rejected Luo Qi because I don''t like her at all, and she is not good enough to be a queen." This was said quite bluntly, the face of the Patriarch of the Luo family changed, and he said with some difficulty, "Your Majesty, actually, you don''t have to do this..." "You still don''t know about Luo Xixi bullying my sister Gu Yan at school today?" The head of the Luo family was completely dumbfounded, "Ah, there is such a thing? I''m sorry Your Majesty, I don''t know about it." Gu Chen said indifferently, "You know now." The Patriarch of the Luo family even trembled subconsciously. To be honest, this young His Majesty is actually more terrifying than the original Gu Zilan. Apart from the fact that Gu Chen''s animalization level is too high and his ability level is too high, his temper is actually unpredictable. Even through the virtual screen, the Patriarch of the Luo family was suppressed by that powerful level, to the point of death. Almost kneel down! He immediately said, "Yes, I will deal with it now, please don''t be angry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer." Gu Chen has cut off the communication. Here, the head of the Luo family immediately called Luo Qiluo Xixi''s father, Roger. The old Patriarch said angrily, "We had a very good relationship with the Gu family. Before, we made a comprehensive choice and thought Luo Qi was the most suitable, but this happened to me? Your Majesty refused at first, but he didn''t say it so bluntly. But this time, His Majesty directly said that Luo Qi is not worthy! When he said this, he directly said that our Luo family is not worthy of the position of queen!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 572： havent seen you for a long time Chapter 572 Long time no see Luo Jie quickly lowered his head and said, "Uncle, this matter is because I didn''t discipline Cici well, but it has nothing to do with Xiaoqi! Don''t you also say that the only way to keep the empress is to keep her in our Luo family. What is the status of our Luo family?" The old Patriarch said indifferently, "At first I thought you had great potential, and recommended you to be the next Patriarch, but now it seems that I''d better forget it." Roger panicked and said a lot of good things, but it didn''t work. In the end, he was driven back by the old Patriarch. Originally thought that his daughter would become the queen, and he would also be the next head of the Luo family. Obviously, everything would get better, but in the end, it was all ruined by that girl Qianqian! So, when Roger returned home, he slapped Luo Xixi who had just returned home! Luo Xixi''s face was still swollen, and she was about to sue her parents when she was slapped in the face by her father, which made her blindfolded! "Father, why did you hit me? It was obviously Gu Yan who bullied me. She wanted to take Mu Feng away, and then encouraged her brother, His Majesty, to reject my sister!" "Even if all this is true, you shouldn''t provoke her! It''s all right now, everything is ruined by you!" Luo Xixi was dumbfounded, the severe pain on her face made her cry. Gu Yan was unaware of the series of responses from the Luo family. After school, she greeted Vivian, boarded the aircraft with her little brother Gu Yu, and went home. Su Wan has already gone home, but Gu Jue has something to do with the military, so he hasn''t come back yet. Su Wan asked again, Gu Yan obediently explained what happened to her daughter during the day. Su Wan: "You don''t need to worry about Luo Qi''s affairs, Xiaochen should be able to beat and beat the Luo family. They are really greedy, thinking that the Luo family had a queen before, and the queen will be from their Luo family. out?" Don''t say that Xiaochen is not Gu Zilan''s son, even if he is Gu Zilan''s son, it is impossible for him to be the next queen, so let''s continue to come from Luo''s family! Actually, Su Wan had a very good impression of the Luo family before. She was also good friends with Rogina, let alone Romanya. Even in terms of seniority, Romanya is actually her junior, but Su Wan really likes Romanya who usually looks gentle, but is very strong when encountering things. And there is one thing about the Luo family that Su Wan likes very much, that is, patriarchal! Speaking of which, the two families still have relatives, but after all, there are so many Luo family members, and you can''t guarantee that everyone''s personality is as good as Romana Rogina''s. "However, Xiaoyan, although our family''s status in Landis is very high, we can''t take the initiative to cause trouble and bully others. However, if others bully us, we must be as relentless as this time. " Gu Yan nodded earnestly, "Okay mom, I know." Su Wan was originally most worried about her daughter, but now she felt relieved when she saw her like this, she suddenly thought of another thing, "Oh yes, after a while, ten exchange students will be sent to your empire University. Although they certainly have no ill intentions towards Landis, but... you can pay attention when the time comes." Su Wan actually reminded her very cryptically, hey, when my daughter grows up, she has to worry about this. Gu Yan nodded quickly, but what she was thinking in her heart was that Brother Little Mushroom said that he would come. Could it be possible that he will come with the exchange students this time? They haven''t seen each other for a long time, because most of the time, brother Mushroom is very busy, and every time they meet, they will be more cautious, worried about being discovered by Gu Yan''s parents. The little girl became visibly happy, Su Wan was a little puzzled, "Xiaoyan, the worm is coming, are you happy?" "Oh, no, mom, it''s military training soon, I''m looking forward to it." Su Wan thought about the time, and it should be the time for the military training of the freshmen of the Imperial University. Her military training was actually quite strict, but Xiaoyan and the others didn''t use it. After all, they are not from the military academy. But Su Wan still said, "Xiaoyan, there will be strict physical training at that time. Although mother knows that it will be very hard, you should work hard to persevere." It is good for her daughter to increase her physical fitness. Su Wan doesn''t want her daughter to use special authority to avoid physical exercise. After returning to the room, Gu Yan immediately sent a message to the God of Insects. Gu Yan: Brother Mushroom, will you come to Landis with the exchange students? This time, the insect **** responded quickly. Insect God: Well, I wanted to give you a surprise. Gu Yan: Ah, can you stay here for a few more days then? Insect God: Yes. Because Zongshen still had something to do, Gu Yan didn''t continue to chat with him, but she was very happy because she was sure that he was coming. Gu Yan hit Luo Xiqian, and after the people on the forum deleted the post, it didn''t expand. Not to mention, the worm-like people came to do the exchange students, which quickly attracted teachers from the Imperial University. Students'' attention. Everyone immediately began to discuss this matter lively. Vivian asked Gu Yan a little nervously, "Xiao Yan, I heard that worms are very fierce, do you think they will bully us then?" Gu Yan knows that her roommate is very timid and is obviously a lycanthropy, but she feels that when something happens, she has to protect her by herself. Gu Yan said: "Don''t worry, we are a friendly planet with the insectoid planet, and they came here just to learn knowledge." If they really come to Imperial University to make trouble, they want to destroy the friendship between the two planets. impossible. Gu Yan remembers that Brother Little Mushroom said that they worms are very unfamiliar with this universe, so they want to learn more from Landis Star, because this universe is very suitable for them to survive. The friendship between the two planets has been maintained for more than ten years, and it is impossible to destroy it at this time. The most important thing is that Gu Yan believes in Little Mushroom Brother and will never lie to her. The discussion on the worm-like exchange students on the Imperial University forum continued until the arrival of the worm-like exchange students. There is no way, when those worms enter the school, they will also be able to see the posts on the school forum, and some of the more offensive posts have been deleted by the administrator. Most of the teachers and students of Imperial University still welcome the exchange students of worm-like people very much. Commander Schiller personally led the exchange team for this time, but he will not stay here for too long. He has assigned another female commander, Lina, who will stay here for a long time. as a supervisor. And Lina was the wormlike woman Su Wan and the others met in the wormhole back then, and she was one of the few people who knew about it. Among the ten exchange students, there was an insider of their lord worm. Gu Lei, the principal of Imperial University, took a few teachers to bring everyone to the school in person. He nodded at Schiller and said, "I have received the students'' information. Let our teachers arrange dormitories for them immediately." Keep up with the majors in the class." Schiller smiled politely, "Then please trouble Principal Gu Lei." Su Man, who was standing a few steps behind Schiller, took a step forward and said with a smile, "Uncle Gu, long time no see." (end of this chapter) Chapter 573： I didnt take Suman seriously Chapter 573 did not take Suman seriously Gu Lei originally had a polite smile on his face, but now he withdrew that smile. Su Man and Su Wan are peers, so it is reasonable to call Gu Lei an uncle. Gu Lei and Lin Ranyue are married, but... Gu Lei still remembers that Su Man and her mother did many things back then. It made Lin Ranyue sad, and made Xiaowan suffer. Gu Lei really doesn''t like Suman. But there is Schiller standing next to him, and the worms have indeed had a very good relationship with Landis over the years, so there is no need for Suman to step down at this time. So, Gu Lei just nodded and said nothing, maybe a little indifferent, but it also gave Schiller face. Suman has developed a very strong psychological quality at this time. She must be unhappy in her heart, but she didn''t show it. The group first went to the living room, talked for a while, and then went to arrange ten students. . When Schiller and Su Man returned to their lounge, Su Man sighed, "Su Wan is lucky, and so is her mother." Who would have thought that it was also a remarriage. Su Man''s mother, Du Weiwei, remarried to Su Zhen, but she didn''t live a good life for a few days. It was Lin Ranyue who married Murray who was only the dean of the department at the time. After she got married, she gave birth to a son for Murray. After she changed her name to Gu Lei, Gu Lei later became the president of Imperial University. In this way, Lin Ranyue is indeed luckier than her mother Du Weiwei. Schiller shook his head, "Why do you only see such a one-sided view? Why did Lin Ranyue know Gu Lei? Also, if Su Wan hadn''t married Gu Jue, many things would have changed." Su Man was taken aback for a moment, and she said very unhappily, "You mean, Su Wan married better than me, and her mother must also be luckier than mine?" Schiller was a little speechless, "Are you wronged when you''re with me?" Suman didn''t speak. Schiller continued, "Didn''t you find the point? According to what I heard, Su Wan and her mother have a very good relationship. Over the years, both mother and daughter have been helping each other as soon as possible. But you and your mother ...The thing I''ve heard the most is your complaints about your mother." Su Wan and Lin Ranyue have a good relationship with their mother and daughter, and they will help each other. As for the relationship between Su Man and Du Weiwei, the mother and daughter are actually very similar to a certain extent, and they actually use each other far more than family affection. The simplest thing is that when Du Weiwei died, Su Man was not very sad, but felt that his future road might be difficult. This is the root problem. Suman turned pale, and finally muttered, "But my mother is gone now, I just want to be filial, but there is no place to do it!" Schiller actually likes Suman very much, but she also knows what is wrong with Suman. Fortunately, she does not dare to do big things, and has always been in her own hands. He reminded, "There will be a banquet tonight, and you will meet Su Wan. I hope you will remember what you said. You can get close to Su Wan, but don''t do other things. If something happens, I won''t let you You are half a step away from the insectoid planet." "understood." Although she wanted to feel proud, Su Man knew that she was relying on Schiller now. If she really made Schiller anxious, she would really have nothing. She has relied on so many men, and now this worm is left, no matter what she does, she has to be caught. And Su Wan also got the news that Su Man also came to Landis Star. To be honest, Su Wan actually doesn''t care much about Su Man anymore, but she still doesn''t like him. Lin Ranyue said worriedly in the communication, "Xiaowan, what do you mean Suman came at this time? She still called you Uncle Lei today. In terms of face, he wanted to make her unable to step down on the spot." Su Wan thought about the scene, and found it very funny, she said in a flat tone, "No matter what Su Man does here, she won''t affect us, and now the worms have a very good relationship with Landis Star, She doesn''t dare to do anything stupid. Of course, if she really dares to do it, I will definitely fight back decisively." Back then, before Su Wan evolved into a lycanthropy, she was never afraid of Su Man. Two people fight, and the one who loses in the end must be Suman. Now, Su Wan herself is a high-level lycanthropy, not to mention, even if she doesn''t rely on Ah Jue''s power, she still has great strength. In other words, Su Wan is not afraid of confronting that Commander Schiller, let alone that Suman? "Mom, don''t worry, this is our Landis star after all." "I know, I''m just worried about what she might say." "It''s okay, if she dares to say it, then she must be the one who is embarrassed in the end." Su Wan, she has such confidence! Seeing her daughter like this, Lin Ranyue felt relieved. After cutting off contact, she was still in a daze. In the blink of an eye, it has been more than twenty years since she and Su Zhen divorced, and her family, Xiao Luo, is already that old. "Time flies so fast." Lin Ranyue couldn''t help feeling emotional. ** After the worm-like people came to Imperial University, the students were very curious, but they still tolerated their curiosity. In fact, most of them had seen the worm-like people, but this feeling of walking on campus together did not live. But Gu Yan was eager to see Brother Little Mushroom, but she never responded to the message she sent, so she wanted to go out and have a look. I heard that the exchange students of the worms were distributed in several colleges. Gu Yan heard before that brother Mushroom chose the military academy. Indeed, most of the worms would want to go to the military academy. So, she planned to go to the military academy to have a look. Vivian is actually a little scared. She is afraid of some male students in this school, let alone worms! But Xiaoyan is a purebred, she goes alone, what if she encounters trouble. Vivienne finally gritted her teeth, and said to Gu Yan righteously, "Xiao Yan, I will go with you!" Seeing her like this, Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, but thinking about the kindness of the other party, she didn''t say much. Wait until you meet Brother Little Mushroom, let him come in private. Because her mother asked her to attend a dinner party at night, she had to go early, so Gu Yan was also in a hurry, so she took her little friend and went to the military academy together. Military Academy has always had more men than women, and there are still more lycanthropes and fewer purebreds. Gu Yan was too beautiful and famous, almost as soon as she appeared, she attracted many people''s attention. It happened that Lu Yu and Mu Feng were standing there talking, and then they heard someone say that the little princess of the Gu family was here, and the two of them raised their heads at the same time and looked in Gu Yan''s direction. But when they realized what they had done, they looked at each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 574： in my arms Chapter 574 in the arms Both of them are lycanthropes with a high level, but with just one glance, they can guess each other''s thoughts in an instant. Lu Yu tentatively said with a smile, "Mu Feng, I haven''t heard of it, you are very familiar with Gu Yan? Oh, by the way, have you reconciled with your fiance Luo Xixi?" Mu Feng''s expression changed slightly. Lu Yu is reminding him that you have a fiance, so don''t play Gu Yan''s idea? At this time, several people came out of an office, and four of them were the worms who came to be exchange students this time. The butterfly-like human being headed by it, with big colorful wings, although closed, is too conspicuous after all, causing people around to look at it frequently. He followed the gazes of everyone, saw the beautiful girl who was being followed, and suddenly said in surprise, "That''s the little princess of the Gu family, right?" Another worm said, "It''s really beautiful! And I don''t know why, looking at her, I really want to get close." The butterfly worm squinted his eyes, and the compound eyes slowly emerged. He said with great interest, "It is said that she is a vegetable." Over the years, everyone has discovered a rule, that is, the insectoids are very willing to approach some phytochemicals. After all, there are many types of phytochemicals, and some phytochemicals are very aggressive, and they are natural enemies with the insectoids. The butterfly insect said excitedly, "She must be a plant family that we insects are willing to get close to!" As soon as he finished speaking, the short-haired silver-haired boy wearing glasses, who had been behind him all the time, stepped forward and walked out. Directly, walked out towards Gu Yan. The worms were dumbfounded! Although they are also very interested in the little princess of the Gu family, they only dare to think about it in their hearts, at least for now. The little princess doesnt know them yet, but behind them they represent worms, so they must not be rude, its too abrupt. The butterfly worm suddenly reacted, what the hell, will this white-haired person leave a bad impression on the Lantis star? Or, simply offended the little princess of the Gu family? Then all of them will be unlucky! But in this instant, the silver-haired boy had already walked to Gu Yan''s side. The boy has short silver hair, wears glasses, and wears a white shirt. There are no obvious insect parts on his body. Of course, it is also possible that he put it away. Currently higher-level worms can do this, and for example, the butterfly worm, he thought his wings were beautiful and attractive, so he didn''t put them away on purpose. But just for a while, the silver-haired boy had already walked up to Gu Yan. Students from other military academies around, including Lu Yu and Mu Feng, all looked over with frowns. Gu Yan looked at the strange yet familiar person in front of her. She saw a small white mushroom in his hand, and her eyes lit up immediately! That sentence, Brother Mushroom, almost blurted out! The silver-haired boy said, "It''s Gu Yan, my name is Bai Li. I want to visit your Imperial University. Can you be my guide?" When the butterfly worm heard it, he instantly felt his wings tighten: Fuck, this kid is quite courageous! The students of the military academy next to them were also shocked: "Fuck, this kid has a big face!" Just when everyone, even Vivian, who was standing next to Gu Yan, thought that Gu Yan would definitely refuse, everyone heard her voice with a hint of a smile. "OK." Everyone: Until the three of them walked away, the rest of them looked at me and I looked at you, all of them covered their faces. And here Vivian was originally walking with Gu Yan and this classmate Bai, but halfway through, Vivian''s optical brain rang. After she picked it up, her expression changed instantly. Gu Yan was curious, "Vivian, what''s the matter, did something happen?" "I, Xiaoyan, I have something to do at home, I have to ask the teacher to leave for a while, you are here..." She was a little worried about letting her roommate stay with a newly-acquainted worm. Although she was a little scared, she heard that worms are very fierce. However, Xiaoyan is her roommate, and also her first friend after coming to Imperial University! Gu Yan saw Vivienne''s concerns, and said quickly, "I''m fine here, I met Bai Li before. Vivian, is it a serious matter, do you need my help?" Hearing that they met before, Vivienne was a little relieved, "No need to help, but I have to go home." "Then you go back, I will help you ask the teacher for leave in the afternoon." "it is good." Vivian walked away quickly, only Gu Yan and Bai Li were left here...not really. Many people followed up secretly. Gu Yan whispered, "Brother Mushroom, let''s go to that corner, which is a blind spot, and then I will use the space ability, let''s go to my dormitory to talk." Bai Li pursed his lips, "Okay." So, when the others followed, seeing them walking around the corner, they didn''t dare to follow up immediately. After waiting for a few minutes, when they followed up again, they found something. They lost people? The butterfly worm was a little worried. He was really worried that the boy would cause trouble, so he hurriedly took other companions, turned and left. They plan to go back to the dormitory and call that Bai Li to ask what he is going to do! Even if you offend anyone, you can''t offend this Gu Yan! And the other students of the military academy who also came along looked at me and I looked at you, and everyone was even more confused. "Why did Gu Yan leave with that bug?" "I think that kid is very ordinary. Among them, he is not good-looking, let alone powerful." "I was thinking, this person won''t hurt Junior Gu Yan, right?" There are quite a lot of boys, and they must be a little cautious about Gu Yan. There is no way, Gu Yan is beautiful, and her parents and brothers are such characters. However, everyone is only at the stage of thinking in their hearts, who dares to get started? Among other things, there is still that Gu Yu on campus watching. "That''s right! Gu Yu! If any of you know Gu Yu, you can go to him and tell him that his sister was abducted by worms!" "I know I know, he''s in medical school!" The delicate flower that none of them dared to pick, how could this bug pick it so easily! A group of people hurriedly went to the medical school to find Gu Yu, but Gu Yan and Bai Li had already returned to Gu Yan''s dormitory. Gu Yan: "Brother Mushroom, why did you become like this, I didn''t even recognize it..." Before she finished speaking, she was embraced by Bai Li! Gu Yan was stunned for a moment. In fact, since childhood, the two have hugged each other countless times. Even when they were young, Gu Yan always hugged each other to sleep. But, the point is, the appearance of the other party is not the one Gu Yan has been familiar with since she was a child. It''s like being held in the arms of a stranger! (end of this chapter) Chapter 575： My sister was abducted by bugs? Chapter 575 My sister was abducted by bugs? So, Gu Yan''s fair ears turned red visibly to the naked eye. But it was a very familiar breath after all, so she didn''t open it, even Bai Li could feel the tension in her whole body. Bai Li approached Gu Yan''s ear, and said softly, "Xiao Yan, if I keep my original appearance, I might not be able to be with you." As the supreme leader of the worm-like people, it is impossible for him to get along with Xiaoyan day and night. Change your body, change your name, and use the identity of an exchange student to get in close contact with Xiaoyan. Gu Yan actually understands this truth, but the other party is too close, and every word she speaks is full of heat, making her ears very hot and itchy. "Oh, Brother Mushroom, you, relax, it''s a little hot." The dark light in Bai Li''s eyes turned, he let go of his hand, and then said softly, "From now on, in front of other people, just call me Bai Li." The other party ended the hug and finally didn''t feel so hot. Gu Yan took two deep breaths and quickly adjusted. She nodded and said, "Okay, Brother Mushroom, I never knew, what''s your name? Is Bai Li your real name?" "My name is relatively long, and the last name is Baili, so I took such an alias." "oh oh." Because it was that person in the first place, Gu Yan quickly calmed down, but after a while, her and Bai Li''s optical brains rang at the same time. Gu Yan looked down, "It''s my little brother, I don''t know what''s up with him, I''ll pick it up first and have a look." Bai Li looked at the name on his optical brain, it was a few other worm-like exchange students, he pressed it directly, nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take a look in your dormitory." After he finished speaking, he walked towards Gu Yan''s room inside. Here, Gu Yan connected to the communication, and said curiously, "Brother, what do you want from me?", "I heard that you were deceived by a worm?" "..." "Hey no, where are you now, are you really with a worm?" Gu Yan raised her head and saw Bai Li who was opening the refrigerator and taking the food by herself, she said helplessly, "It''s an exchange student, he wants to take a stroll around our school, I just hope I can be his guide Who the **** is talking nonsense to you?" Gu Yu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, "Oh, are you accompanying him to the campus now? You don''t need to accompany him, just wait a moment, I''ll find someone to replace you." "No need, just visiting the campus." "So, where have you been shopping now?" Gu Yan hesitated for a moment, she couldn''t tell, she''s wandered into her dormitory now, right? Cough cough, the little brother will definitely rush over directly, or even spray fire directly! Brother Little Mushroom, I dont know if I cant help burning...ahem. Gu Yan quickly said, "I''ve finished shopping with him, and I''ve separated from him." "Where are you right now then?" "I''m going back to the dormitory." "Oh, okay, I''m going to find you, and we will go to the evening banquet together later." "..." After cutting off the communication, Gu Yan said to Bai Li helplessly, "Brother Mushroom, my little brother will come over later, I, I said we have separated." Bai Li frowned slightly, not liking Gu Yan''s words very much. This is the sentence, we have separated. Although he knew, Gu Yan didn''t mean that. But Bai Li also knew what Gu Yan was worried about. He thought for a while and said, "I''m going back to the dormitory first, my optical brain friend added, we will contact next time." "Are you going to the banquet tonight? It''s just to welcome you worms." "Participate, when the time comes, can I invite you to dance?" "Of course." Bai Li''s cold eyes flashed a touch of tenderness, he stretched his arms again, and gently hugged Gu Yan. Gu Yan felt that her ears were so hot, but she still remembered to take some snacks from the refrigerator and pack them up, "This is all made by my mother. I usually like to eat it. I remember you also like it. Take it back to the dormitory to eat." Bar." Feeling that the little girl remembered herself in her heart, Bai Li nodded gently, "Okay." "Then, see you tonight." "Ok." After Bai Li had left for a long time, Gu Yan was still sitting on the sofa, feeling her cheeks were burning hot. It was so strange. I had hugged Little Mushroom Brother like this before, but I didn''t feel this way. Since you cant figure out whats going on, lets forget about it! A few minutes later, Gu Yu hurried over. As soon as he came in, he looked in every room first, and he didn''t even forget to open the refrigerator door. Gu Yan said speechlessly, "Brother, what are you looking for?" "No, it''s nothing." Gu Yu would definitely not tell his sister, he was really worried that the bug hadn''t left and was still staying in his sister''s dormitory. Although he knew that his sister would definitely not be the kind of person who would easily bring outsiders into the dormitory. But what if that''s a cheeky bug? Fortunately not. The brothers and sisters rested for a while, then went out together, got on the aircraft, and first went to make a look for the party. Gu Yu still remembers the matter of the bug, but after observing his sister, he found that she has not changed much. Presumably, if she just met someone, she should be very excited, right? Seeing that his sister was not in any particular mood, Gu Yu was relieved. Su Wan has already done the styling, and came to pick up her son and daughter. Looking at the very beautiful pair of children, Su Wan said softly, "In a blink of an eye, you have grown up so much." She still remembers that when the two children broke their shells, it was only a little bit. "Okay, tonight''s dinner is actually somewhat diplomatic in nature. If you don''t feel interested, you can slip away after the first dance is over." There must be proper etiquette, but Su Wan doesn''t want to be too constrained to the child, after all, it is enough to have Xiaochen alone, and it is already very face-saving. Gu Yu nodded hastily, he was not interested in any banquet, so he left just after showing his face. With this time, why not do an experiment. But Gu Yan was thinking about the agreement with Bai Li, she nodded obediently, held up the corner of her skirt, and walked in with her mother and brother. At the same time, she secretly sent a message to Bai Li''s optical brain. Gu Yan: Brother Mushroom, I''m going to enter the stage. After the opening speech is over, about ten minutes later, there will be the first dance. I dont know why, although I have known Little Mushroom Brother for a long time, but Gu Yan really didnt dance with Little Mushroom Brother. She has some expectations inexplicably. Bai Li, who received the news, raised his head slightly and looked at Schiller in front of him. Schiller said respectfully, "My lord, I heard them say that you went to find Commander Gu''s daughter Gu Yan alone, and you intend to..." Bai Li said indifferently, "Is this something you should take care of?" There are more during the day (end of this chapter) Chapter 576： will there be any surprises Chapter 576 Will there be any accidents? When Chongshen was in the Chonghuaren base, he usually looked deserted, neither sad nor happy, but Schiller had been with him for a long time, and he could feel that he was not happy now. Actually, Schiller knew that Master Chongshen knew the little princess of the Gu family. After all, he had met several times over the years, but for some reason, the Lord coaxed the little girl... Ahem, he found it out. Every time I saw him, Schiller was a little worried. Who didn''t know that Gu Jue was a darling girl, and there was also Commander Su Wansu, who was not an easy-going lamp. Later, there was Gu Chen who had grown up. Even that Gu Yu, although he is still young, has inherited the bloodline of the mermaid queen Gaia, a fire-type supernatural being! The combat power of this family is terrifying, and together they even reach half of the entire Landis Star Wars power. As a result, my lord, you steal the precious little princess from time to time... Although Schiller knew that the God of Worms was a little displeased, he was still a little earnest, "My lord, it''s okay to be outside before, but here is the territory of Planet Lantis, if Gu Jue finds out..." Bai Li frowned, "I can''t see anyone?" "no no." "Xiaoyan is in school, what''s the problem with making friends?" Schiller was speechless, at first glance, this is indeed not a problem, but my lord, you, you are not an ordinary "classmate"! But he didn''t dare to continue talking, so he had to change the subject. "My lord, I will dance later, your first song, can you..." "I want to invite Xiaoyan to dance the first piece." After Bai Li finished speaking, he stepped off the aircraft and walked towards the banquet. Schiller''s half-sentence was blocked in his throat. After a while, Su Man walked over with his daughter Su Yao in a princess dress. She said expectantly, "How about it, tell the adults, the first dance song, let the adults dance with Yaoyao?" Schiller: "Adults have their own ideas, so don''t keep those small thoughts!" Schiller of course hopes that his daughter can be by the side of Lord Insect God, even if the daughter is still young, he can let her get close to Lord Insect God first. However, Master Chongshen came and went without a trace, and he was deserted to everyone. Oh no. Maybe for a person, it is not deserted. Here Gu Yan followed his parents to say hello to everyone, this time Gu Zilan also came, he said to Gu Yan very apologetically, "Xiaoyan, I''m sorry about Luo Xixi, I have already reminded the Luo family. " Gu Yan waved her hands indifferently, "Although she poured dirty water on me, fortunately, I didn''t suffer later." Gu Zilan thought of Luo Xixi''s swollen face, and he understood how the Gu family could make him suffer. Just a bit of a surprise. Unexpectedly, this little cousin who looks delicate is actually not a good person. Also, her parents and brothers are all such powerful people, so she must be no different. Seeing that there were no bad follow-up developments in this incident, Gu Zilan was relieved. Of course, after he returned home, he also told his wife Romanya about it. The thoughts of the Luo family are very clear. Their family has had a queen, and they must have gained a lot of convenience and benefits, so they thought, and they will have another queen. Back then, Gu Zilan and Luo Manya were still in free love, but now with little Gu Chen, they must be in free love. They care about family men and never accept arranged marriages. After dancing a song, you can leave. Gu Yu couldn''t stay any longer, so she thought that she would drag her sister to dance a song later, then she would complete the task and go home. Even though the mask has been made and he can put it on now, Gu Yu still doesn''t like the feeling of being overly concerned. But after a few minutes, the dance music started, and Gu Yu looked around and was stunned for a moment, "Where''s my sister?" Taking a closer look, Gu Yu was even more confused, Xiaoyan had already slipped into the dance floor with a brat! Today, Gu Yan is wearing a white main color dress, simple and elegant, not to mention she is young and beautiful, even if it is an ordinary white dress, she looks better than others. Bai Li also happened to be wearing a silver suit, and the two of them danced in harmony, just like a beautiful dynamic painting. Gu Yan said pleasantly, "This is the first time I know that you can dance!" Bai Li: "Well, I learned it before." In his infinite life, passing on memory again and again will copy the skills acquired after each rebirth to the next life well. So, let alone dancing, he knows too many things. Of course, Gu Yan has also learned relevant etiquette since she was a child, and dancing is not a problem, but it is the first time to dance ballroom dancing with Brother Little Mushroom. Gu Yan: "Will you stay here for a year like other exchange students?" "If there are no accidents." "What will happen?" Bai Li looked at the doubt in Gu Yan''s eyes, and his eyes slid to the main seat calmly. Standing there, the most powerful man in the entire Landis star, Gu Jue, the **** of war, is looking here. Bai Li lowered his eyes halfway, "Maybe something happened at the base, I will leave temporarily." "That''s it, oh yes, next our group military training, do you want to participate?" "Ok." "We should be separated from your military academy. Hey, I heard that your military training will be very strict." In fact, Xiaoyan has a lot to say, and she wants to tell Bai Li, but she is dancing now, so she can only talk about something related to school. Fortunately, there is a whole year, and there will be a long time to come. As soon as the song ended, Bai Li didn''t want to let go of Xiaoyan''s hand, but Xiaoyan''s younger brother, Gu Yu, had already walked up to them with an ugly expression on his face. Gu Yu: "Who are you?" Bai Li: "Bai Li." Gu Yan quickly said, "Brother, he is an exchange student from the insect planet today." Gu Yu sized him up again, and seeing Bai Li, wearing glasses, looking so weak, he pursed his lips, then turned around and said to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, I didn''t dance to the first song. Song, you dance with me to the second song." "Oh." Gu Yan had no choice but to agree to the little brother, and then nodded apologetically to Bai Li, and when the dance music started again, Bai Li turned and left. In fact, Gu Yu wants to dance, and there will be many people who want to dance with him, but he doesn''t want his sister to dance with that ugly boy again! Gu Yu babbled, "Xiaoyan, the worm-like people are not from our planet Landis after all, you should stay away from them. If you get too close, in case...unless, you want to marry a worm Go to the stars! Xiaoyan, let me tell you, there are bugs crawling everywhere on the bug star! Its really scary! Do you want to live in that environment forever?! (end of this chapter) Chapter 577： Who is that person dancing with Xiaoyan? Chapter 577 Who is the person dancing with Xiaoyan? Gu Yu knew that her sister was afraid of bugs since she was a child. Well, that''s the best way to threaten her. Gu Yan was stunned when she heard this, she was indeed afraid of worms, but the point is, she didn''t say she wanted to marry to worm star? "Brother, are you thinking too far?" "Not far, not far, those men who have intentions to approach you, whether they are worms, vegetatives, or beasts, they must have ulterior motives!" After Gu Yu said this, he felt that something was wrong, after all His younger sister, Xiaoyan, is also very good. He added another sentence, "At least most people have ulterior motives. You can keep your eyes open and make a good distinction. Don''t be fooled by them!" Gu Yan still felt that the little brother''s brain circuit was a bit strange. After thinking about it, could it be that he was scared by the girl? Actually, the fact that Gu Yan danced the first dance with a worm-like person was seen by many people, especially the other men of the Gu family. When Gu Chen saw it, Schiller was standing beside him, feeling a lot of pressure instantly. Gu Chen retracted his gaze and said meaningfully, "I hope that the exchange students you sent can have friendly exchanges with our teachers and students." Schiller felt a lot of pressure, and he knew what Gu Chen was alluding to, but he really couldn''t control his Lord Chongshen, so he had no choice but to nod, pretending to half understand. Of course Gu Jue also found out. He was about to have an attack, but his wife Su Wan held his hand, and the two danced to the second song. "If they didn''t dance the second song, but only danced one, it might be out of politeness." Gu Jue squinted his eyes, and found that the worm-like man had left with interest, and now Xiaoyan and Xiao Yu were dancing. He hummed. Seeing that the child was relieved, the couple talked about other things. Once the song was over, Su Wan was going to the bathroom, and Gu Jue went to his son Gu Chen. That Schiller is a man with a dark belly and a deep city. Although his son Xiao Chen can already take care of himself, Gu Jue is still willing to give his son more support. Another important point is that Gu Jue has always been very interested in their worm god, who turned people into worms, but that person rarely showed up. This time, he also didn''t show up. Su Wan went to the bathroom. As soon as she opened the door, she heard two people talking inside. "Mom, why do you have to let me dance with that Bai Li, don''t you always let me approach adults?" "Which thing did I make you do wrong?" "But" At this time, someone passed Su Wan, opened the door and entered the bathroom, and the conversation inside stopped abruptly. Su Wan also pushed the door and walked in. She was not surprised to see Suman standing by the pool, and beside her was a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. Although the girl is not very old, she is dressed in splendid attire and wears a lot of jewelry, because the other party is a guest of insects. Although she is dressed very grandly, the people on Landis star did not say anything. Su Man was even more exaggerated, dressed more grandly than his daughter. Before the meeting, Su Wan felt that this man probably wore all his precious jewelry. On the other hand, Su Wan only wore a rare diamond necklace and earrings of the same style. The color of the diamonds is also the elegant one, with a lovely appearance and temperament. A real beauty is never built with external things. This is also the point that Su Man is always jealous of Su Wan. She has undergone plastic surgery several times. She is known as an exquisite beauty on the worm-like planet, but this artificial one can never be compared to pure natural ones. Su Wan just looked at Su Man''s complex expression, and nodded lightly, but Su Man waited outside the bathroom, and when Su Wan came out, she smiled and said, "Speaking of it, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, I I have long wanted to come back and take a look, but at that time our two planets still had a lot of problems to deal with. Su Wan: "I remember your hometown, and it''s not the Landis star planet." Not only is it not the Landis star planet, but it is not even the original main star of the empire. Su Man looked at Su Wan and found that the other party didn''t do it on purpose, so she said, "What did I say at the beginning, I also stayed in the Su family for many years. Although there were unpleasant things later, I really regarded the Su family as a My dear, Su Wan, I really have been away for too long this time, and I want to come back and have a look." "I know, you don''t dare to destroy the friendship between the two planets, do you?" "Of course, so I want to visit grandpa, your mother, and elder brother and second brother these few days." Su Man didn''t dare to call Lin Ranyue''s mother, and Su Wan probably wouldn''t like to hear it, but Grandpa, and the eldest brother and the second brother, especially the elder brother and the second brother, when Su Man was in Su''s house, these two people treated her very well. good! In fact, Suman has been in contact with Su Yun and Su Ni intermittently over the years. Su Wan also knows about this. In that case, Su Wan actually didn''t care too much. Su Wan: "Grandpa is getting old, I''ll talk to him later, and my mother is busy." The implication is, don''t disturb these two people directly, she will ask them what they mean first, and if they don''t want to see each other, then don''t go to them. As for Su Yun and Su Ni, you should contact and communicate by yourself. Suman was a little upset, but he suppressed the unhappiness and said with a smile, "It should, it should." Not only that, after the two of them finished talking, Su Man took the child and followed Su Wan back to the venue, as if to create a good relationship between the two of them. Su Wan feels like I haven''t seen him for many years. This Su Man has no other skills, but his face is indeed thicker than before. So as soon as she returned to the venue, she turned around and went upstairs. Suman wanted to follow, but she was stopped after walking a few steps. The uniformed security officer said very politely, "Madam, please stay a while, the front is the exclusive lounge for members of the royal family." So, Su Wan can go to this place, but she can''t. Suman''s complexion changed in an instant, but fortunately, it was plastic surgery, and the rich emotional changes could not be seen. She laughed dryly, "Oh, so that''s the case, I''m sorry, I don''t know." After she finished speaking, she took her daughter''s hand and walked back. But because she was in a bad mood, she held her daughter''s hand very tightly. Su Yao reluctantly shook off her mother''s hand. There was no one else around. what." Suman was furious, turned around, and was about to yell at his daughter, but remembered that this is not suitable for this place, so he forcibly endured it. But seeing that her daughter was also irritable, she pushed her daughter, "Go, go, go find that Bai Li, even if it''s just to chat, you go and follow him!" "But" "I''ve raised you for so many years, but you''re useless?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 578： not happy to see her Chapter 578 Not happy to see her Su Yao was depressed and stopped talking, because she knew that if she continued to talk, her mother might lose her temper. She knew that her mother had been comparing with Su Wan for more than 20 years. In fact, Su Yao had never understood that she was obviously inferior, so why did she keep comparing. Of course, she didn''t dare to say these words. After hearing this, her mother would definitely get angry. It''s quite scary for her mother to get angry. Su Yao held up the corner of her skirt, turned around and walked away from the side road, saying that she was looking for that Bai Li, she didn''t, there are a lot of delicious food at the banquet tonight, the delicious food from Landis star, There are much more than their wormed human base. Its not easy to come here, you must eat enough! Here Su Wan got rid of Su Man and went into the lounge. A housekeeping robot brought milk tea. Su Wan drank the milk tea and called her mother Lin Ranyue. Lin Ranyue answered quickly, and she said softly, "Xiaowan, aren''t you going to a banquet today, why call me at this time?" "Mom, Suman came with her husband, the worm-like commander, and she told me that she was going to visit Grandpa, you, and the eldest and second brothers." The corners of Lin Ranyue''s mouth twitched, "She still treats us as relatives? Heh, if you hadn''t married Commander Gu, if Xiao Chen hadn''t become the king of Planet Landis now, she would definitely not have followed us like this. Our whole family approached." Su Wan: "She kept her posture very low, which should be the idea." Lin Ranyue: "Anyway, I don''t see you. Now that your Uncle Lei is the principal of Imperial University, we may be useful to her, but I just don''t want to see you. Although the person who led the matter back then was Du Weiwei, But Suman is not innocent, in this life, I will never forgive this mother and daughter." Su Zhen and Du Weiwei have both passed away for many years, and it''s okay to be dead, but Su Man, who is still alive, Lin Ranyue is not in the mood to pretend to maintain any superficial relationship with her. Lin Ranyue has always had a willful personality. Now her husband is a student of Imperial University, her daughter is the commander, her son-in-law is the highest commander of the entire Lantis star, and her grandson is the king of Lantis star. Why should she compromise. It''s just that Lin Ranyue is still a little worried, "Xiaowan, I don''t like to see her, will it have any impact on the relationship with the worm?" "That''s not there, don''t worry. I''ll tell her not to bother you." "Well, that''s fine. By the way, you should go to your grandfather''s side to make a communication first. The old man is enjoying his life now, and he is in good condition every day. In fact, I am not sure what the old man thinks." "Okay, let me ask Grandpa." After Su Wan ended the call with her mother, she called Mr. Su in the Su family''s old house. Grandpa Sus life in the past few years has been really good. He and Mei La are a half-way couple, but the two of them accompany each other. Old Master Su was stunned for a few seconds when he received Su Wan''s message and heard her say this. Su Wan suspects that the old man is thinking, who is Su Man... After a few seconds, Mr. Su said, "What do you see? She is a drunkard. This time I also heard that the worms sent exchange students to Imperial University. They actually wanted to talk to us." The Landis star is completely fused together, and there may be a marriage in the next step." This is a general direction. If it is good for each other, the high-level management of Landis Star will not refuse it. Otherwise, they would not agree to send exchange students. Does Su Man have any feelings for Mr. Su? In fact, from an objective point of view, during the years when Su Man was in the Su family, although the old man treated her well, he was always wary of her. Mr. Su''s thinking has always been very traditional. The adopted daughter can treat her better, but she must not give her everything in the Su family restaurant. It''s not that their old Su family has no descendants! This point, Su Man has always known that the Su family treated her best before was Su Zhen, followed by Su Ni, Su Yun was okay, but too fake, and the kindness of old man Su to Su Man was even more discounted. . Old man Su also knew that Su Man knew, so this time, the old man refused very bluntly. Missing! Su Wan nodded, "Well, my mother doesn''t like to see her either, so I''ll tell her not to bother you." "Actually, I''m okay, I just don''t like that girl''s hypocritical appearance, but Xiaowan, where is your status now, if the worms want to make friends with the Lantis star, I''m afraid Suman will come to you on purpose Make up." Thats right, quite responsive. Su Wan laughed, "Grandpa, don''t worry, will I be the kind of person who suffers?" Mr. Su thinks about it too. If his granddaughter is really a weak and deceitful person, she wouldn''t be able to be where she is today. You must know that her granddaughter not only insisted on supporting the Su Family Restaurant, but also made the Su Family Restaurant the No. 1 restaurant on Landis Star. She is also the commander of a star fleet! This girl cooks delicious food! Really can go to the hall, go to the kitchen, and be better than others in every way. After the call was over, Mr. Su sat on the wicker chair and sighed. Meera came over with afternoon tea. She said curiously, "Isn''t it Xiaowan''s communication? Why are you sighing?" "I''m feeling emotional, Xiaowan is so good, why was Ah Zhen so blind at the beginning?" Ah Zhen is his only son. Although, this son is not particularly outstanding, except for Du Weiwei''s incident, he has not made any major mistakes. How wonderful the life of a family of five was. pity Meera said softly, "He was also deceived, and in the end, he also came to his senses, which proves that his heart is not bad, it''s just that he trusted others for a while, and that ended up like that." Master Su nodded. He knew that his wife was comforting him, but this kind of comfort could indeed allow him to find a bit of relief in the long life after losing his son. Here Su Wan didn''t call the elder brother and the second brother. Whether they can see Su Man or not is their own business. Suman wanted to use them, and it was their business. But don''t think about passing them and hitting her with ideas. decided to find an opportunity to go downstairs later, and told Su Man not to disturb her grandfather and mother. At this time, Gu Yu opened the door and came in, seeing her mother was taken aback. "Mom, you are here, I thought it was Xiaoyan." "Weren''t you with your sister just now?" "It was originally together, we danced the second piece together, and then she said that she was tired and went to rest. I thought about it too, but Gu Ruanruan pulled me to dance a piece." In terms of Gu Ruanruan''s seniority, even though she is Gu Yu''s junior, she still has to call Gu Yu a little uncle. It''s just that Gu Ruanruan is very powerful and older than Gu Yu, and most importantly, Gu Ruanruan''s animalized form makes Gu Yu naturally afraid. There will be more tonight (end of this chapter) Chapter 579： drop a kiss Chapter 579 A Kiss So, when Gu Ruanruan said that her husband didn''t come, and she didn''t want to dance with other people, so she dragged Gu Yu to dance a song, Gu Yu was stumped. He also knew that Gu Ruanruan was definitely doing it to complete the task. She didn''t like this kind of banquet, but Gu Zilan and Luo Manya still let her attend this kind of banquet occasionally and show her face. This is also a compulsory course for members of the royal family. As soon as the song ended, Gu Ruanruan left the tool man Gu Yu and left, but Gu Yu couldn''t find her younger sister Xiaoyan. Su Wan asked, "Then you didn''t send a message to Xiaoyan?" Gu Yu: "Sent a message, she said she was chatting with a friend, but I asked her where she was, but she didn''t say anything." Su Wan thought for a while and said, "As long as she is still at the banquet, nothing will happen. In another half an hour, you can call her to go home together." "Ok." Actually, at this time, Gu Yan was on his way to find Bai Li, and sent him a message, and then she walked to the garden behind, waiting for Bai Li to come. There are too many people in front, noisy and annoying. Hearing footsteps, Gu Yan turned her head happily, only to see that the person who came was not Bai Li, but Mu Feng. Mu Feng was not qualified to come to this kind of banquet, but because he is now an excellent junior of the Mu family, the Mu family deliberately wanted Gu Lei to help support him. Gu Lei, Gu Qingyu, and Su Xiaoge have all said before that they are willing to support the outstanding children of the Mu family in the future. But they themselves will no longer be restricted by the family. It is still possible to give Mu Feng a chance to participate in this high-end banquet. Mu Feng also took advantage of this opportunity to make friends with the upper-level personnel. He had already discovered Gu Yan, but he knew that Gu Yan''s first song must be danced with her brother, and he would definitely not be with him. Jump. However, what Mu Feng didn''t expect was that Gu Yan''s first song was danced with that worm-like man! A thought rose in his heart, if he had been braver at that time, would Gu Yan have agreed to dance with him? But in the future, Mu Feng will have no chance. Looking at it now, he finally found Gu Yan sitting there alone, and Mu Feng walked over immediately. "Sister Gu Yan, why are you sitting here?" "Oh, it''s nothing, I''m just tired from dancing, come and sit for a while." Gu Yan actually has a bad impression of this Mu Feng. Come together. Mu Feng was a little nervous, his fists were clenched, he walked over, and instead of sitting directly next to Gu Yan, he said, "Gu Yan, I''m really sorry about Luo Xixi, she wasn''t like this before, Other girls approached me, and she never did." Gu Yan immediately said, "I am not close to you. Although we know each other, we can count the things we have said on one hand." Mu Feng: "I know, my example is inappropriate, but it doesn''t matter anymore, I have already broken off the engagement with Luo Xixi." Gu Yan frowned, what does your termination of the engagement have to do with me? Mu Feng looked at Gu Yan, feeling that she looked pretty even when she frowned. Thinking of the previous events, he said expectantly, "Gu Yan, you won''t blame me for what Luo Xiqian has done, will you?" Gu Yan frowned and raised her head, "What are you trying to say?" "I" Just when Mu Feng was about to express his joy, a person walked over and sat beside Gu Yan very naturally... because Gu Yan was sitting on a long chair. And this person happened to be between Gu Yan and Mu Feng. When Gu Yan saw Bai Li, the displeasure in his eyes dissipated immediately, and the light flashed, but because there were outsiders there, he didn''t blurt out the words "Brother Mushroom". "Bai Li, you are here." "Yes." Bai Li nodded slightly, then looked up at Mu Feng. Bai Li sat with Gu Yan, and Mu Feng stood beside him. At first glance, he looked like a servant serving the two young masters and ladies. Mu Feng''s expression was a bit ugly. Why is there such a worm-like person everywhere? He didn''t even dare to sit directly beside Gu Yan! Bai Li looked at Mu Feng quietly, "Are you okay?" "I..." Mu Feng gritted his teeth, and finally said directly, "Gu Yan, I have nothing to do with Luo Xixi now, I, I am single, ah!" Suddenly, a strong mental force hit, making Mu Feng''s legs go limp, and he knelt down with a thump, and he was still aiming at Gu Yan and Bai Li. Gu Yan was taken aback for a moment, she quickly stood up nervously, looked around, "What happened?" Bai Li stood up calmly and slowly. Mu Feng felt very embarrassed here, and quickly stood up. He looked around very vigilantly, and then said, "There seems to be something wrong, there are foreign enemies, I have to report to the chief, there should be your exclusive lounge upstairs Xiaoyan , it''s safe there, you hurry up." "it is good." Gu Yan readily agreed to him, and then saw Mu Feng turned away and went to report to someone. She tugged on Bai Li''s sleeve and whispered, "Brother Mushroom, you did it, right?" Bai Li didn''t deny it, "He''s too annoying." "Well, I didn''t find this person annoying before, but now I feel that he has no sense of value, and insists on sticking here. Brother Mushroom, he will come back later, let''s go, let''s change places." "it is good." Gu Yan knows that the exclusive lounge of their house must be quieter, and people like Mu Feng can''t go there, but what if they run into their parents and brothers. So they went directly to the roof terrace, the wind was a bit strong, Bai Li took off his suit jacket and put it on Gu Yan. Gu Yan rolled up her clothes, "Aren''t you cold?" "not cold." "I''m really a little cold. Hey, my physique is not strong enough. I will start military training the day after tomorrow. Although the military training in our academy is not as strict as the military academy, it must be very hard." "Xiaoyan, it''s okay if you don''t want military training." Gu Yan shook her head and said, "No, no, I am physically weaker than many people. If I am lazy at this time, I will only be far behind other people." "But you don''t need to be a star warrior in the future." "I know, but I also need to be physically fit so that I won''t be a drag on my family." Gu Yan raised her head, and the breeze gently lifted her long hair. She said: "My mother was seriously injured when she was a child, and her body was much worse than mine now. At that time, she hadn''t evolved into a lycanthropy, but she never gave up. In fact, I was much happier than my mother when I was a child. . "I have my parents doting on me, and you have always helped me. I am very happy." Bai Li watched the girl raise her head, starlight flashed in her eyes, suddenly his heart moved, and he leaned over. He dropped a kiss between the eyebrows of the bright girl. (end of this chapter) Chapter 580： cant bear to lie Chapter 580 Can''t bear to lie This is not the first time Bai Li has kissed Gu Yan''s forehead. In fact, since I was a child, I have kissed many times, but most of the time, when Gu Yan was still asleep, Bai Li had to leave, but because of reluctance, he fell on the little girl''s forehead. a kiss. And most of the time, it was really when Gu Yan was a child, the pink and tender soft dumplings, whoever saw it wanted to RUA. But this time, it was under the premise that Gu Yan was an adult, and she was still very sober. The little girl is stupid. The area between her eyebrows was warm, but she was a little dazed, and her beautiful eyes were dazed for a moment. Seeing her like this, Bai Li felt even more cute, and stretched out his hand to pinch her face, "What''s wrong?" "You, why are you kissing me?" "It''s not like I haven''t kissed before." "what?" At this time, Gu Yan''s optical brain rang, this time it was a call from her mother Su Wan, and Gu Yan answered it immediately. "Mom, what''s wrong?" Su Wan said: "Xiaoyan, someone reported that there was a dangerous element at the banquet, where are you now?" "I''m near the exclusive lounge, how about I go there?" "it is good." Gu Yan put down his optical brain, and said to Bai Li helplessly, "That Mu Feng, there is something really wrong, Brother Mushroom, I have to go to my mother''s side." "Well, it''s okay, see you at school tomorrow." "OK." Gu Yan separated from Bai Li, and then used a teleport to return to the exclusive lounge of the Gu family. Su Wan was with Gu Yu, and they all breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Gu Yan. Gu Yan pretended not to know what happened, Su Wan didn''t want her daughter to be scared, so she didn''t say much, and the banquet was coming to an end, Gu Jue and Gu Chen would take care of what happened here, Su Wan took her children back first home. After returning home, Su Wan went to her daughter''s room, looked at her doubtful face, and said softly, "Xiaoyan, is the boy who danced with you for the first song today, your new friend? " "um, yes." In fact, Gu Yan is a little guilty. Among all the people, she trusts her mother Su Wan the most. She has never lied to her mother. Of course, except for the matter of Little Mushroom Brother. And today, she is going to lie again. There is no taste in some dim sum. Su Wan is very smart. She can feel that her daughter has something on her mind. When her daughter grows up, she starts to have her own concerns. Although parents may feel a little disappointed, this is an inevitable trend for children to grow up. So, compared to Commander Gu who was very irritable when he knew his daughter was going to marry, Su Wan was obviously much more patient. Su Wan: "I was worried that you would not meet too many new friends after you went to school, but now it seems that I am too worried. I heard that you have a good relationship with that little girl who is your current roommate?" Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief when her mother stopped asking about Little Mushroom''s brother. She talked about Vivian, "Yes, Vivian is a very cute person. She actually has a very good personality, but she is a little timid. , she is a rabbit lycanthropist, oh yes, she said that her mother also came to Imperial University as an exchange student, and she is also a student of the same level as you." Su Wan thought about it. When she was studying, a group of exchange students from other planets almost had an accident, and Lucifer took advantage of it. Speaking of which, Lucifer has disappeared for many years. Some people say that he is dead, but Su Wan thinks that this octopus may not die so easily. But what is certain is that even if he has a chance to make a comeback, the impact will definitely not be as great as before. Because, the era of star robbers has passed. If Lucifer still wants to be a star thief, I''m afraid it won''t work unless he finds a new opportunity. As for the exchange students in the same period... Su Wan thought about it, "At the beginning, there seemed to be a classmate named Julie. She liked a wolf-clan lycanthrope boy who came with her at the time. However, the two of them probably didn''t get together later." After several times of great changes, some people from other planets moved to the main star of the empire one after another. Later, the people from the main star of their empire moved to the planet Lantis together, and everyone became the current Lantis star. . Gu Yan also knows this period of history, after all, she studied history, so she is very clear about the history of this modern era. Su Wan smiled, "I still have a good impression of Julie. Her daughter''s personality is definitely not bad. It''s also a coincidence that the first friend I met at Imperial University was Sheng An. Her name is There is also a word "An" in it." Gu Yan said with a smile, "But sister Gina said that you are the first good friend she met in Imperial University?" "We were three people in one dormitory at the time. Gina was very arrogant and didn''t like to talk to others. I became good friends with your Aunt Sheng An first, and Gina was the second." Gu Yan likes to listen to her mother talking about her school days. After listening to it for a long time, she becomes a little sleepy. Su Wan finally said: "You should know friends, but a friend''s character is very important. A friend with bad character may bring you trouble, and even lead you astray." Inadvertently making friends, this is what I mean. Gu Yan thought about it, Vivian must be fine, she is obviously very timid, but when she encounters danger, she still wants to protect her. As for Brother Mushroom, they grew up together! Right now, Gu Yan is still not sure about the others, she thought for a while and said, "Mom, I really hate Luo Xixi and Mu Feng." "Luo Xixi, you hate her, I know why, why do you hate Mu Feng?" Gu Yan talked about what happened with Mu Feng in front of her tonight. Of course, she didn''t mention Bai Li and what she did with Bai Li. Su Wan remembered that Mu Feng was an excellent child of the Mu family''s generation. Last time he went to his mother, Lin Ranyue, and heard Uncle Lei talk about him, it seemed that he needed to be supported. After listening to her daughter''s words, she knew it well. That is, this Mu Feng has already broken off the engagement with Luo Xixi, so I''m afraid he doesn''t really have any thoughts about Xiaoyan, but judging by Xiaoyan''s attitude towards him, well, it''s probably useless. Su Wan adheres to one point, her daughter''s future husband must be liked by her daughter herself, and she will never do anything that her parents arrange for a marriage. She said, "Okay, okay, anyway, you don''t have many chances to meet in the future, next time if something really happens, just let him go." My Su Wan''s daughter has to be this little domineering. Gu Yan nodded, "Yes! I will do this next time." Su Wan came out of her daughter''s room. Not long after, Commander Gu came back. She asked: "What happened at the banquet today?" Gu Jue: "It was the child from the Mu family who reported that there was a powerful spiritual force attacking him in the garden." (end of this chapter) Chapter 581： Do not believe you look at my tail at night? Chapter 581 Don''t believe me, look at my tail at night? Mu Feng''s beast level is not low. If he said that he attacked him with powerful spiritual power, then the opponent''s strength would be very strong. But, why is it this kid again? Something flashed through Su Wan''s mind. Here, Gu Jue continued: "Except for the worm-shaped people, the entire banquet is our own people from Landis. Among the worm-shaped people, only Schiller''s spiritual power is considered powerful for Mu Feng." Mental strength, other people are either on par with him, but most of them are not as good as him." As for the children of the worms who were exchange students, they were talented, but Mu Feng was a third-year student at the Military Academy, so he was better than those young worms in every aspect. Gu Jue said, "When the incident happened, Schiller was beside Xiao Chen and me." So, the person who does it is definitely not Schiller. Su Wan understood, "So in the end there was no result of the investigation?" "Well, except for Mu Feng who was attacked mentally, no one has ever been attacked. The follow-up banquet is also over normally." Follow-up investigations will continue, but the people on Landis Star will not be in trouble. Another possibility is that Mu Feng misunderstood. Su Wan remembered what her daughter said just now, and she tentatively asked, "Ah Jue, what do you think of this child Mu Feng?" Gu Jue commented objectively: "This kid is very talented. He is considered to be an excellent seedling among this group of military academy students. He also works hard and diligently. He has never made any mistakes. If he keeps at this pace in the future, then after graduation he will enter There will be no problem with the military department, or even becoming a trainee commander in the future." Gu Jue gave a good evaluation by saying this. Su Wan understood him, and then said with a smile, "But there''s a but, isn''t it?" Gu Jue nodded: "Lack of aura, and doing things step by step, it''s not bad, but...can''t be used as a general." This kind of person is excellent and has good execution ability. Even if he is a commander, he is still a conservative commander to a certain extent. In fact, Gu Jue has been looking for a seedling who can take over as his commander-in-chief, but after more than ten years of searching, he still hasn''t found it. Originally, Xiaochen was suitable. His mental strength and military value are very strong, and his ability is also a very powerful electricity-type ability. In the future, it may be even more powerful than his father Gu Jue''s ice-type ability. But the point is that this kid''s city is too deep, and he is quite black-bellied. To a certain extent, he is actually more suitable for the current position of Landis Star King. Su Wan comforted Commander Gu, "You are still young, only sixty or seventy years old, so don''t worry too much about finding an heir." Gu Jue has always been heartbroken. The fact that he is twenty years older than Wanwan in terms of biological age, he frowned slightly, "I''m not old." "I know I know." "Don''t believe me, you look at my tail at night?" "..." It will be old and outrageous to talk about this topic any longer! The turmoil at the banquet, following the follow-up investigation, did not have any results, and there was no other loss, so in the end it was temporarily suppressed, but some additional manpower was sent to follow up the investigation. And the military training for the freshmen of the Imperial University has finally begun. Gu Yan and Vivian, two beautiful little girls, are packing up their things in the dormitory at this time, and put all the things they need into the space button. Vivian saw that Gu Yan had brought so many delicious foods, she was shocked and said, "You actually brought so many delicious foods!" Gu Yan: "My elder brother said that during military training, you can only eat the nutrient solution distributed every day, which is especially tasteless. In fact, many people bring their own food." Vivian was a little depressed, "I don''t know, it''s too late to buy it now." "It''s okay, I brought a lot, and then we can eat together." Vivienne was a little embarrassed, "Xiaoyan, the food you brought from home is so delicious. I have been eating and drinking with you all the time, and my waist has grown thicker!" "No way, it''s too exaggerated. Alright, pack up quickly, we have to catch the spaceship." "Ok." Landis has a special star warrior military training base, which is on the other side of the main city, so the students have to be ferried there by spaceship. It will last for one month, which is quite a long time. For example, Su Wan has never been separated from her daughter for such a long time. It doesn''t count when you were trapped in the wormhole. But Su Wan knows that when her daughter grows up, you have to learn to let go so that she can grow up. Not to mention She can still go to the training star base to visit her daughter halfway. The chief person in charge of this military training base is still Adolf. Now Adolf, um, no longer loses his hair. He changed his hairstyle and became bald. Once and for all. When the spaceship landed, batches of freshmen walked off the spaceship. Adolf said with emotion, "I look forward to this time the most every year, because looking at the children, you can look forward to our Landis star, the great future." The adjutant next to him suddenly said, "Sir, in the freshman team this time, there are Commander Gu and Commander Su''s daughter and youngest son, that is, His Majesty''s younger sister Gu Yan and younger brother Gu Yu." Adolph:! ! ! ! I wont talk about Gu Jue in the early years, but starting from Su Wan, every time I come to his training base, there will always be something wrong! Su Wan is, and later when Gu Chen came to military training, it was the same! Their family, no matter who appeared, made Adolf lose his hair every time! And this time, it turned out that the younger twins came together! Adolf subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched his head, and suddenly he felt at ease in his heart! Because, he has no hair! However, Adolf still told his subordinates, "Pay more attention to those two children, in case someone wants to harm them, especially the little princess Gu Yan, she is weak in combat power and poor in physical fitness. In this way, just arrange two people directly. During this month of military training, protect her!" That kid Gu Yu is alright, he has a fire ability, and his level is not low, so he can burn wherever he doesn''t like it! The adjutant immediately took orders to make arrangements. It happened that Adolf saw the little girl Gu Yan on the screen, and he prayed in his heart that he hoped that everything would go well and nothing would happen. In fact, this is on their own planet, Landis, and it is a heavily guarded military base. Ordinary people can''t get in, let alone those who are lawless or spies. But be careful, it''s always good! Big things won''t happen, just in case... just in case there is something competitive, jealous, etc., ahem. In short, there must be nothing wrong with protecting the safety of that little princess! But sometimes, things backfire. Good night babies (end of this chapter) Chapter 582： Dreaming of little mushroom brother kissing her Chapter 582 Dreaming of Brother Little Mushroom Kissing Her Military training in military academies is with each academy in the early stage, but the assessment standards are different, and they will also have competitions in the later stage. The first part of the military training is all physical training, the simplest, but also the most exercising. running. Vivian is quite used to running. She is a lycanthropy after all, and a rabbit-like lycanthropy is also very suitable for running. Fifty kilometers, this distance is actually not bad, even if some purebreds and phytochemicals have average physical fitness, they still have no problem running down. It''s just that you have to add 50 catties of weight. In addition, it was still the first week. Every morning, I had to run a 50-kilometer weight-bearing run, and different passing marks were required according to whether the students were lycanthropes, insectoids, purebreds, or vegetatives. If you pass all seven days, you can proceed to the next training. If you fail, then you have to add up. People who are not physically fit may spend the entire month of military training running. Gu Yan was a little worried that she would be that poor thing, because her physical ability was really weaker than that of a purebred human. But Vivienne encouraged her, "Xiaoyan, it''s okay, I''ll run with you when the time comes, and I can help you from the beginning." Gu Yan: "In the beginning, you took me with you, but in the later stage, your passing line was higher than my requirements. In the later stage, you will reach the finish line first, and I will continue to run by myself." It will be better if someone is accompanying you in front of you. Gu Yan didn''t want to delay her friend from failing the exam because of herself. Gu Yu also came to find his younger sister Gu Yan in advance, and he said, "Why don''t I go back to the beginning and I''ll help you carry the weight first, so you can save some effort." Gu Yu, who has very beautiful facial features, is actually a bit psychologically shadowed when he sees women now, but there are two women that he cares about very much, and he always takes them to heart. Those are mother Su Wan and younger sister Xiaoyan. My younger sister is weak. As an older brother, I must take good care of her. Gu Yan nodded, "But you are the same as Vivian, so don''t waste your own time." "I don''t want to compete for rankings, anyway, as long as I get to the passing line." When they came to military training, the signal of the optical brain was blocked, but when Gu Yan was about to fall asleep at night, her little mushroom suddenly measured it. Gu Yan has long passed the days of a nervous and excited little girl with mushrooms growing on her head, but she is close to mushrooms, and she will conjure some up from time to time and bring them with her. Seeing the little mushroom blinking, she suddenly realized something. Vivian next to her was already fast asleep. She took the little mushroom and went to the bathroom next door, closing the door. "Brother Mushroom, you are so late, what can you do with me?" "You should start running before dawn tomorrow. How are you preparing?" "My younger brother and Vivienne will run with me first, and my younger brother will help me carry the weight at the beginning. The first half of the journey is fine, but the second half of the journey, they are both lycanthropes, and the passing requirements are high. I told them not to accompany me, I ran by myself." Although it must be hard work, Gu Yan believes that she still needs to exercise. After all, military training is for exercise, not for enjoyment. Bai Li''s voice paused for a while, and then said, "Alright, remember to bring a mushroom tomorrow." "Okay, do your best tomorrow." Bai Li laughed. If he wants to, he can reach the finish line in the blink of an eye. Bai Li''s registered identity is a worm-like person, and the passing time is a little longer than that of a lycanthropy person. He must pass the pass, but it''s no problem. Even if he reaches the finish line, he can still find a way to accompany Xiaoyan. The two of them didn''t talk for too long, because they were worried about running tomorrow morning, and it would definitely start before dawn. After Gu Yan went back to lie down, she let herself fall asleep quickly. But for some reason, she suddenly remembered that day on the rooftop, brother Mushroom kissed her between the eyebrows. It''s actually just an eyebrow, so I don''t need to think about it, but for the first time, Gu Yan couldn''t fall asleep as she thought about it more and more. When she finally fell asleep, she heard the ringtone and was woken up by Vivienne the next moment. Vivian: "Xiaoyan, get up quickly, it should be assembled." Gu Yan was in a daze, she couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or reality, because just a moment ago, she dreamed of being on the rooftop again, with Brother Little Mushroom beside her, but this time, Brother Little Mushroom didn''t kiss her forehead, but He was holding her face, and wanted to kiss the corner of her mouth! Gu Yan was stunned, feeling like her feet were growing on the ground like plants, and she couldn''t move at all. Just as Bai Li''s kiss was about to fall, the wake-up bell rang, and then Vivian came over to call Gu Yan. Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds, then rushed into the bathroom next to her, washed her face with cold water, and finally regained consciousness. She tidied up quickly, and ran to the playground with Vivienne. At this time, most of the people had arrived, standing in the team of her class. Gu Yan, who just ran over, happened to look at Luo Xixi, who gave her a glare and said unkindly, "What are you looking at?" Gu Yan: "I see if your face has subsided." Luo Xixi:! ! ! Gu Yan doesn''t care if Luo Xixi is angry again, anyway, the two of them are tearing apart, and she doesn''t need to get used to each other. My mother has always taught her not to take the initiative to bully others, let alone rely on her family background to bully others. However, if the other party bullies you, then you can go back. If anything happens, your family will take care of her! As for Luo Xixi, it was extremely depressed during this time, but she only dared to stare at Gu Yan, but didn''t dare to say anything. Now she is thinking about what to do to win back Mu Feng''s heart... Of the more than 300 freshmen, only two were late, and those who were late were asked to carry an extra 20 catties of weight. Those two students lost their faces in an instant. The others looked at it and secretly decided that they must get up early tomorrow, so they can''t be late! After running, most of the lycanthropes and insectoids disappeared quickly. Their physical fitness is here, not to mention, some people are naturally suitable for running. But Vivienne was by Gu Yan''s side, and said, "Xiaoyan, give me your burden." Gu Yan shook her head, "No, my little brother will come over later and ask him to help me carry half the distance." Half of the journey is enough, and the rest, Gu Yan has to run by herself. She has calculated the time, and she can''t drag the little brother, Vivian, and other lycanthropes. Phytophytes are even weaker than some purebreds, so many people don''t understand why phytophytes evolved because they are so weak? This subject has not been studied until now. After a while, Gu Yu came to find him. He carried his sister''s weight on his back, and he still looked very relaxed, but he was a little worried when he saw that his sister was still yawning, "Xiaoyan, Did you not rest last night?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 583： hot cheeks Chapter 583 Hot cheeks I didnt sleep well. Had a very strange dream. Cough cough. Gu Yan looked at the little mushrooms she wore on her wrist as a decoration, and she said, "Maybe I changed places, and I didn''t sleep well." "Xiaoyan, then you have to adjust, because there are still 29 days left, and we all have to live here." "Ok." She hoped that she would stop having such a dream tonight, otherwise, she wouldn''t know how she should face Brother Little Mushroom. Because there is no weight and the initial physical fitness is still sufficient, the first ten kilometers is not a problem at all, and Gu Yan can barely keep up with the pace of the little brother and Vivian. As one-third of the mileage passed, Gu Yan began to feel that her legs seemed to be filled with lead, and her pace also slowed down. People from Adolf were secretly watching Gu Yan. At first they saw Gu Yu and the others helping, and felt better, but after half of the journey, Gu Yan told Gu Yu and Vivian to run away first, and leave her alone. The two of them were secretly anxious. Seeing the little girl''s pace getting slower and slower, they couldn''t help but want to directly carry the weight for her! Gu Yu didn''t leave immediately, he frowned and said, "Xiaoyan, there are still more than 20 kilometers left, can you?" "In the first half, with you leading me and you helping me to carry the weight, it was much better than my usual running performance. For the remaining half, I gritted my teeth and should be able to persevere." Vivian was also worried, "Xiaoyan, I run fast, why don''t I stay with you for a while longer." Gu Yan shook her head, "No need, this is the first time, there are still six days left, half of the journey, you can control the time, go, leave me alone, I think I''m okay." Now that she said so, Gu Yu and Vivienne no longer insisted, and the two of them also thought about counting the time. If there is still a lot of time left at the end, then they can spend more time with Xiaoyan tomorrow. It''s been a while. After they left, Gu Yan replenished another tube of nutrient solution, and continued to run forward. Although the speed was much slower than before after carrying the weight, Gu Yan''s pace was still steady, not particularly staggering. Very good, thirty kilometers have passed, and there are still twenty kilometers left! At this moment, the small mushroom bracelet on Gu Yan''s wrist suddenly flickered, and Bai Li''s deep voice came from inside. "Xiaoyan, are you running now?" There was no one around, Gu Yan responded in a low voice, "Yes." "So how are you doing?" "Persist for another ten kilometers, no problem." Although the speed is getting slower and slower, it is not impossible to walk. This is the advantage accumulated in the first half of the previous period. Bai Li swallowed the words I can help you. Indeed, Xiaoyan''s physical strength is too weak, weaker than other purebreds and vegetatives. It takes exercise. He said: "Okay, I will always be with you, if you have anything, just call me." Gu Yan: "Have you reached the end yet?" Bai Li: "It''s coming soon. I can accompany you when I reach the finish line." Gu Yan understands that this is the particularity of Little Mushroom''s existence, and this is also the way she has been in touch with Brother Little Mushroom since she was a child. However, after this conversation, it reminded her of the dream she had while half asleep and half awake this morning! Gu Yan''s face turned red instantly! Fortunately, Bai Li had ended the call at this time and did not make another sound, which made Gu Yan heave a sigh of relief. But the cheeks are still a little hot. Kissing the forehead, this is a very close expression, and does not express any other meanings. Little Mushroom Brother has accompanied her since she was a child, just like her relatives. But how could she dream that Brother Little Mushroom kissed her mouth! Gu Yan subconsciously stretched out her hand and caressed the corner of her mouth... Didn''t it mean that only husband and wife, like parents, can kiss here? The two people who secretly paid attention to Gu Yan saw the little girl talking to herself, but couldn''t understand what she said, and couldn''t help but feel even more worried. "Is it because she can''t run anymore, how about cheering herself up?" "I think so. But the first half was not too hard, so I should have a chance to finish it." "Hope she doesn''t faint from exhaustion." This little girl is the most precious little princess of their Landis star, and there are only two people in the entire Landis star who can be called princesses. Another Gu Ruanruan, who has already become a commander at a young age, with that combat power... These ordinary star fighters can''t beat them! It has nothing to do with the word Jiao Didi Little Princess! The two of them looked at the beautiful little girl who was running hard, her face was flushed, and her pace was getting slower and slower... This is the real cute little princess! They are all praying too, don''t this little princess get really tired and dizzy! Otherwise, none of them can withstand the anger of those three, not even their immediate boss Adolf! Gu Yan ran for a while, her speed had completely slowed down, from running to walking, even if she supplemented with nutrients, it still didn''t help. Fortunately, there are less than ten kilometers left at this time, and it is not impossible to persist through gritted teeth. The most important thing is that Gu Yan can still talk to Bai Li from time to time, she is not alone. But while running, suddenly someone walked past Gu Yan quickly by himself... Yes, the other party used to walk. It is estimated that there is not much strength left, but the speed is still slightly faster than Gu Yan. It''s Luo Xixi. Luo Xixi is a purebred person, her physical fitness is actually better than Gu Yan''s, and the front lags behind because Gu Yan has Gu Yu and the others to help. However, Luo Xixi was also in a panic. Her fellow lycanthropes also left long ago. She felt a little depressed, but when she saw the same person, Gu Yan, whose speed was even slower than her, In an instant, I found my psychological balance. "How about someone to help, aren''t you still behind me?" In fact, the distance between the two is only a few meters, and the speed is not fast, so the gap is not too big. Gu Yan was speechless, "Luo Xixi, is there something wrong with you? Why are you always targeting me?" "Just because you hit me, won''t you make me angry?" "I whipped you because of your nonsense. My eldest brother refused because he didn''t like your sister. You just said that I encouraged you. A person as powerful as my elder brother can sit on the throne, and you can believe it with just a few words from others." ?" Luo Xixi''s face stinks. This incident had a great follow-up impact. The head of the family scolded his father, and then his father beat her again when he went home. This almost offended the Gu family. They didn''t know if the Luo family could produce another queen. But Luo Xixi''s older sister, Luo Qi, is definitely impossible. Even, in front of the head of the Luo family, Gu Chen directly said that he didn''t like Luo Qi, that Luo Qi was not suitable to be the queen in all aspects, and there was no room for words. After these words spread, Luo Qi will marry in the future It''s all difficult. For this reason, Luo Qi even scolded her own sister Luo Xixi directly. Luo Xixi is disgusting, why is everyone scolding her! ? (end of this chapter) Chapter 584： did i pass Chapter 584 Did I pass? Luo Xixi looked at Gu Yan very unwillingly, but she didn''t dare to say anything about Gu Chen, His Majesty. Gu Yan looked at her ugly face and continued, "As for the thing you said about robbing your fianc, it''s even more nonsense. If I want it, I don''t need to rob it at all. Then there is only one reason, that is, I didn''t watch it. superior." This is very arrogant. However, Gu Yan has the capital to say this. Luo Xixi staggered, it wasn''t because she was in a good or bad mood, it was mainly because she was too embarrassing. The man you regarded as a treasure, but in the end, I didn''t even like it! Over there, Luo Xixi was in a complicated mood, her emotions were at the lowest point, and she was a little weak at first, but now her speed slowly slowed down. Gu Yan actually didn''t have much strength anymore, but when she saw Luo Xixi descending, she thought that she couldn''t rely on others all the time. Besides, if she failed to pass running these few days, then she would be too embarrassing for her parents and brothers! Gu Yan gritted her teeth and clenched the little mushroom in her hand. The speed increased a bit, but there was no explosion speed, because if the speed exploded all of a sudden, it might stop after running for a few minutes. Bai Li realized that Gu Yan was speeding up, he didn''t deny it, but said slowly, "Pay attention to your breathing, now you don''t have much strength left, but if you master the rhythm well, you can finish it at the prescribed time. Inside, the one who ran to the finish line. It''s just..." "Just how?" You can go to exhaustion and then rest for at least an hour or so before you can recover. Gu Yan thought for a while, one hour is fine, and it''s not particularly miserable, after all, it''s fine if you don''t need to lie down in the recuperation cabin. If you are so tired from running on the first day that you lie down in the nutrition cabin, it would be too embarrassing, and it would make mothers and others worry. And here Luo Xixi was depressed for a while, feeling that something was wrong, she raised her head and found that Gu Yan, who was behind her before, ran in front of her? Moreover, the distance between the two of them is almost twenty meters away! how could it be possible! Luo Xixi immediately went after her with all her might! She is already not as good as Gu Yan in family background, not as good as Gu Yan in appearance, if she is not as good as running, then she will no longer have the face to compete with Gu Yan for anything! ** Su Wan finished all the necessary work for today in the military office. But the whole person is a little distracted and absent-minded. After several changes, only Rosina was left in the Su Wan fleet. Although Rosina''s husband Alex also became a commander, Rosina did not want to go to her husband''s fleet. She stayed in Su Wan''s fleet. Rogina brought milk tea to Su Wan, "Xiao Wan, why do you seem a little absent-minded?" Su Wan sighed, "Isn''t today the day when Xiaoyan and Xiaoyu go to military training? I don''t have to worry about Xiaoyu. His physical fitness is very good, that''s Xiaoyan..." From the time the daughter was born, I don''t know whether it was the influence of the little mushroom, or the influence of Su Wan''s travel through time and space, or, in the process of vegetative evolution, she had some genetic influence. In short, Xiaoyan''s body is very weak. This kind of weakness is still congenital. It''s not like Su Wan''s body was weak back then, it was caused by injuries when she was young. And after Su Wan later evolved into a fish-like lycanthropy, her weak body was immediately lacked by the strong physical fitness of the lycanthropy. But Xiaoyan can''t do it. This child''s physical fitness is worse than that of purebred people of the same age. Although daily life is not affected, the military training must consume a lot of exercise. Su Wan is worried that her daughter will not be able to bear it. Rogina''s son is half a year younger than Gu Yan and Gu Yu, and he will not be admitted to the Imperial University until next year. Moreover, the child''s body is also excellent, let alone a boy, he will grow up if he is raised casually. Rosina also likes Xiaoyan, "Did you say hello to the officers over there and ask them to take care of Xiaoyan? If you can''t bear it, just give up and do as much as you can. Anyway, you guys The husband and wife probably have no plans to let Xiaoyan enter the military academy in the future." "She can be healthy and happy every day. We have no other requirements for her. I did say hello to Adolf, but I still can''t help worrying." Rosina nodded, "Indeed, although their military training should not be as strict as the military academy, but hearing what you said, I also became worried. If you are late, you can call and ask." "It should be on the way of training now, I will contact you in the evening." "Well, you can rest assured this way." Gu Yan, who was worried by her mother, finally reached the finish line ten seconds before the vegetative person''s limited passing time. But when she reached the finish line, her vision suddenly went dark. Fortunately, Gu Yu, who had been waiting there a long time ago, quickly supported her sister. Bai Li, who was standing not far behind Gu Yu, slowly retracted his outstretched hand. Here, Gu Yu has already picked up his younger sister, and ran quickly towards the infirmary, and Vivienne hastily followed behind. Gu Yan, who was almost too tired to keep his eyes open, tugged at his brother''s skirt and asked, "Brother, did I pass?" Gu Yu: "Passed, passed! Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you, hey, don''t talk, brother will send you to the medical room!" "I, I''m fine, just, too tired..." When Gu Yu sent Gu Yan to the medical room, the doctors there were also shocked when they saw it. My dear, what happened to this little princess! Everyone hurriedly checked Gu Yan, and finally came to a conclusion that the little princess was fainted from exhaustion. Everyone also breathed a sigh of relief. Nothing else is fine. After taking the medicine to restore the body, the next step is to have a good rest. Here, Gu Yu sent his sister back to the dormitory. The training content of each college is different. Like the history department, they actually have the easiest content. Unlike Gu Yu, they also arrange other training content in the afternoon. So Vivian said, "I''ll take care of Xiaoyan here, and you go to your academy''s training." Gu Yu reconfirmed that the younger sister was really just extremely tired and had nothing else to do, so she felt relieved. He nodded and said, "Well, I''ll finish my afternoon practice quickly and come back later." "it is good." The weight-carrying run here in the morning was coming to an end, and 7% of the students failed. Among them is Luo Xixi. She originally ran at her own pace, so she could pass the test, but then she lost her mind for a long time, and then chased after Gu Yan madly, losing her rhythm. By the time Luo Xixi reached the finish line, she was exactly three minutes late. When Luo Xixi heard that Gu Yan passed the exam but she failed, she immediately became excited. "Impossible! Gu Yan must have used her spatial ability! Otherwise, she will never pass!" There will be more tonight (end of this chapter) Chapter 585： Can I go over and see you now? Chapter 585 Can I go to see you now? Luo Xixi was very angry because she failed the exam, and made a big fuss about it, even going to report Gu Yan to the teacher. She also said with righteous indignation, "Instructor, you can''t give Gu Yan the green light because of her special status!" These words really offended the instructors. It made it look like the instructors were giving students the back door. The black-haired instructor said coldly, "If you have any objections, we will be monitored throughout the exam. You can go to the monitoring room with us to watch the monitoring." "OK!" Luo Xixi really hates Gu Yan, but she knows that Gu Yan''s physical fitness is much worse than hers. Even if it was the first half of the journey, with the help of her brother Gu Yu, it is impossible for Gu Yan to pass the exam! Of course there are people watching the fun, or people who have the same thoughts as Luo Xixibao. They dare not say it openly, but they also wondered in their hearts whether Gu Yan would take a shortcut because of his background. Gu Yan is so lucky! Almost as soon as she was born, she stood at the end that others would never reach. She grew up under the doting of thousands of people, and made many students who thought they were excellent but were still ordinary people feel jealous in their hearts. They didn''t dare to express it directly like Luo Xixi did, but they also followed secretly, intending to witness the little princess of the Gu family cheating. In this way, their hearts will feel better. What''s the use of being born well, it''s not a waste material! Of course, some people saw this and immediately told Gu Yan, but Gu Yan hadn''t woken up yet, and Vivian was even more anxious after hearing this. She thanked the classmate and asked the classmate to go to the monitoring room to see what was going on. And Vivienne still had to stay in the dormitory with Gu Yan, the other party has not woken up, which made Vivian very worried. Many people gathered in the monitoring room, and then a picture of Gu Yan was called up. In the first half, Gu Yu helped Gu Yan to carry the heavy load, which actually did not violate the rules, because many other students also helped each other. But it is clearly required that students are not allowed to use abilities. Furthermore, lycanthropes who can fly cannot fly over directly. Otherwise, this run would be pointless. After waiting for half the distance, Gu Yan persuaded his brother Gu Yu and his roommate Vivienne to run first, because any delay would affect their grades. After talking for a while, the two left, but they were obviously still worried about Gu Yan. In the next screen, Gu Yan is always alone, but occasionally she will talk to herself, the voice is so small that people can''t hear what she is saying. Everyone guessed unanimously, this should be to cheer yourself up. In the camera, looking back, it can be seen that Gu Yan''s physical energy is passing quickly, she began to struggle, and her speed also slowed down, but she didn''t stop. Then, Gu Yan and Luo Xixi met. The conversation between the two was not very friendly, and the eyes of the people around them all fell on Luo Xixi. Tsk, Luo Xixi thought that her fianc was stolen away by Gu Yan, but Gu Yan didn''t like her fianc at all. What a slap in the face. Luo Xixi was a little unsteady, she pursed her lips, she didn''t expect this paragraph to be clear, and so many people saw it! But fortunately, next, everyone can see that Gu Yan violated the rules and cheated with spatial abilities! Everyone saw that Gu Yan passed Luo Xixi. She was slowly increasing her speed, but she didn''t explode all of a sudden, and she still maintained a very stable appearance. Little by little, towards the finish line. Even though, Gu Yan''s speed was really getting slower and slower, until she took a step at the end and had to take two breaths, she still didn''t use the ability. Just from time to time, he would whisper to himself to cheer himself up. Until the end, Gu Yan''s figure appeared at the finish line, and after crossing the finish line, she almost fell down, but it was her brother Gu Yu who caught her. Then, many people who were standing at the finish line knew it. The black-haired instructor looked at Luo Xixi coldly, "Luo Xixi, your physical statistics are much better than Gu Yan''s. Why can''t you pass while she can pass?" "Gu Yan''s first half, her brother helped her!" "Oh, didn''t you ask your roommate to help you in the first half? Do you need me to call out the monitoring?" "..." Luo Xixi was completely dumb. She raised her head and found that the students were all looking at her strangely. She bit her lip, turned around and ran away. Shame on you, shame on you. Gu Yan heard about it from her classmates later. She slept for five or six hours before waking up. After waking up, she was very hungry. Fortunately, she brought a lot of delicious food from home. At this time, Gu Yus training in the afternoon was over, and together with Vivienne, the three of them ate those delicacies together. Gu Yan asked Vivian, "Did our department not train this afternoon?" Vivienne shook her head, "The people who failed today are basically from our department, and there are some like you who, although they passed, are exhausted, so they need to rest well." So they have no choice but to arrange other training in the afternoon. Although Gu Yan has calmed down a bit, she still has lingering fears. When she heard that there are still six days left, she immediately broke down, "It''s too difficult, it''s really too difficult!" Vivienne hurriedly said, "Xiaoyan, you don''t have to worry too much. I calculated it today. After I separate from you, there are still 30 minutes before I reach the finish line. I should be able to accompany you more It looks like ten kilometers." Gu Yu: "I look the same. We will accompany you for ten kilometers later, that is, thirty-five kilometers to forty kilometers. If you continue to run for the rest of the time, you will definitely save energy compared to today. Come on, Xiaoyan Eat more, and you will have strength tomorrow." "Ok!" Although she was very tired, Gu Yan still had a sense of accomplishment today, after all, she passed the exam. Long live passing grades! Gu Yu was full after eating and saw that his sister was indeed fine, so he left. Then Vivienne also heaved a sigh of relief, and went to do some things of her own. Gu Yan leaned on the pillow and sent a message to Bai Li. Bai Li''s message was replied quickly. Bai Li: Can I go to see you now? If Gu Yan lived alone, Bai Li would probably come here without asking. Gu Yan looked at Vivian on the bed next to her. Although the dormitory here is a two-person room, the conditions are not as good as those in the school. There is no single room, and two people live in one room, so it is not very easy for Brother Mushroom to come over. convenient. Especially, Gu Yan still thought about that dream, ahem, at this time, she didn''t know how to face Brother Little Mushroom. It''s a bit embarrassing. Gu Yan quickly said: "You don''t need to come here, I''m fine, I''m just a little tired today. If you want to go to bed early, you have to get up early tomorrow morning." Bai Li: "Can you handle tomorrow''s training?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 586： test upgrade Chapter 586 Test upgrade Gu Yan: "It should be possible. At that time, my little brother and Vivian will still be with me. I should be better than today''s situation." Since Gu Yan said so, Bai Li had no choice but to tell her to go to bed quickly, and didn''t say anything else. Standing in front of the glass window, Bai Li squinted his eyes and looked out of the window. The butterfly-like man happened to pass by and said curiously, "Bai Li, what are you doing standing here at night? Why don''t you go back to the dormitory to rest?" Bai Li looked back at him. Among the worms, the butterfly worm is known to be good-looking, so after this person came to Imperial University, he quickly got acquainted with some female classmates. Bai Li remembered that Xiaoyan didn''t pay any special attention to this person, her eyes narrowed slightly, she turned around and left. The Butterfly Beetle was a little speechless, and when Bai Li walked away, he beeped softly, "What a misfit! I don''t know what kind of bug it is! If it wasn''t for the sake of Commander Schiller, I would I don''t want to deal with you!" Because I guessed that this Bai Li might be the person that Commander Schiller wanted to focus on training, so although the other worms were a little upset that Bai Li was acting alone, they only dared to beep in private. After all, they came to the territory of other people''s Landis star. If there is internal strife, it will be a joke. At the same time, in the male dormitory of the medical school next door, Gu Yu was reporting today''s training situation to his mother, Su Wan. "Xiaoyan is great. She finished the 50-kilometer load-bearing run, and finally fainted from exhaustion, but she has rested, and she should be able to make more progress tomorrow." "Well, you are over there, take care of your sister. How are you?" "I''m fine, this training is trivial. I decided to help Xiaoyan more tomorrow, let her friend help with the weight, and then I will carry her on my back, so as to save her energy better." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this, "It''s okay, Xiaoyan has her own ideas, you should communicate with her tomorrow." "it is good." Su Wan knew that her daughter was exhausted and must have rested, so she didn''t contact her. The next day Gu Yu told Gu Yan what his mother said, as well as his own decision, Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. "Brother, there is really no need to exaggerate so much. You can help me carry the weight at the beginning, and I can already save a lot of energy." In fact, Gu Yan also felt that after breaking through yesterday''s physical limit, her body has recovered a lot today, and this time, the younger brother and Vivienne even ran an extra eight kilometers with her. So, after they left, Gu Yan felt that she could still persevere. Not to mention, she was not alone in the last stretch of the journey, and Brother Little Mushroom encouraged her to cheer on her. Gu Yan finished the 50-kilometer load the next day by five minutes ahead of schedule! Then, on the third day, she was ten minutes earlier! Gu Yan is really happy, she can feel that her physical fitness is improving! This is also the purpose of military training. Children''s physical fitness is the most basic, so they must train a lot. But among several colleges, Gu Yan and his college are still at the bottom. After the seventh day, there are still ten people who are still in the state of failing. These ten people will be left behind and continue to do long-distance running with weights, while the other students will all start the second round of training. The training content of the second round of Humanities Academy is an advanced level of physical training, and it is necessary to complete five items within the specified time. The first item is swimming, the second item is over thorny bunkers, the third item is climbing icebergs, the fourth item is pull-ups, and the fifth item is shooting. Because the students of the School of Humanities have the worst overall physical fitness, their requirements for meeting the standard are also the lowest. But even so, many people still have difficulty passing. If you fail to complete the five items within the stipulated time for the first time, you have to do it again. If there is no success throughout the morning, then there will be no lunch. The students who passed the first time can then choose to rest, or to observe and join the military training of other students. This depends on the individual''s physical fitness. In the Faculty of Humanities, there are not many veterinarians, and they are basically purebreds, or occasionally a few vegetatives like Gu Yan. Gu Yan took a look. The first three items tested speed, while pull-ups were about physical fitness. This is Gu Yan''s weakness. However, the last item of shooting is Gu Yan''s strong point. Both parents are military geniuses. Gu Yan''s poor physical fitness is an accident, but her shooting accuracy is very good. The only fly in the ointment is that she can''t shoot continuously, because after a long time, she will be too tired, and her arms cannot be raised, and there is no way to hold them steady. However, the instructors are still very kind. Today, everyone will be familiar with these five items, especially the last item. There may be many people who have no chance to touch shooting. Gu Yan turned her head and found that her little friend was frowning. She said, "Vivienne, haven''t you ever tried shooting?" Vivian: "Ah, shooting is okay, but I don''t like swimming!" Gu Yan suddenly remembered that rabbits are afraid of water, and Vivian is particularly timid. Going to swim may make her feel more fear. Gu Yan said, "This can only be overcome with hard work. After all, these are basic training. But don''t worry, I will accompany you to practice more when you are free to train later." Gu Yan naturally likes to be close to water, not to mention, there are two mermaids at home, so swimming may be the biggest difficulty for her, that is, she can''t swim for too long, because it consumes energy. Vivienne was embarrassed, "It''s not good to delay your time to accompany me." Gu Yan: "What''s the matter, when I was running with heavy loads a few days ago, you were always with me." "That''s because your little brother helped you carry the weight, and I didn''t do anything." "Well, I don''t do anything, just stay by your side and swim with you, so you can relax." Vivian thought for a while, looked at the clear swimming pool, and finally nodded. She can actually swim, but she just hates water and is afraid of water, but each of these five events must participate, so it is impossible to say that she gave up because she didn''t like it or was afraid. Xiaoyan ran so hard, didn''t she never give up? Vivian suddenly remembered, "Xiaoyan, you don''t have to stay with me for too long. If you feel that there is a problem with any other project, you should try more in advance." Gu Yan smiled wryly, "My problem is that I don''t have enough physical strength, so I can''t try much at all. The most I can do is to test it and see where my limit time is." If the time after she completes a series of projects is too different from the passing time. Then this training, for Gu Yan, may be more difficult than the previous long-distance running with weights! (end of this chapter) Chapter 587： Sympathize with Gu Yan? Chapter 587 Sympathize with Gu Yan? Although I said so, after all, I came to the military training to exercise my body. Her physical fitness is already so poor, so she has to persevere no matter what. And Vivienne was also embarrassed, and kept letting Gu Yan swim with her. After she gritted her teeth and got familiar with the water, she asked Gu Yan to practice what she was not sure about. Pull-ups. Gu Yan has to see how long it will take to do this by herself. Among several projects, this is the most difficult for her. Gu Yan used to think that pull-ups would be enough as long as the arms were strong, but the fact is not the case at all. She found that her arms soon lost strength, and then hung there embarrassingly. It just so happened that Luo Xixi came over with a few girls. After she failed the first time running, she was stimulated by some kind of stimulation, or thought of some way, and she passed. So this time, I also have the opportunity to proceed. a training. Gu Yan was a little depressed, it was better to let someone see it than to let that annoying Luo Xixi see it. She gritted her teeth and planned to do another pull-up, but because she had no strength, she let go of her hand and fell straight down! Although there is a soft cushion underneath, it won''t cause any harm if you fall, but if you fall in front of Luo Xixi, just... Gu Yan doesn''t need to think about it, she can guess the schadenfreude on her face. The other party dare not bully her anymore, but will laugh at her. As a result, the expected embarrassing wrestling did not happen, and Gu Yan was caught directly. The other party put her down steadily, and said, "Haste makes waste, and pull-ups also require core strength." Gu Yan looked at the other party and said happily, "Why are you here?" "Our morning training is over, I''m coming to see you." Bai Li reached out his hand naturally, and helped Gu Yan gently push aside Gu Yan''s messy bangs. The movements are natural and familiar. It seems to have been done countless times. In fact, it has been done countless times, Gu Yan is also very used to it, and doesn''t feel that there is anything wrong with it. On the contrary, Luo Xixi and the other girls were a little surprised after seeing this scene. A girl said in a low voice, "Hey, that guy is a worm-like exchange student, right? When did he become so familiar with Gu Yan?" Luo Xixi pursed her lips. She has always been jealous of Gu Yan, not to mention, that happened before. But later, her mother told her that Gu Yan is indeed better than you. Apart from being pretty, her excellence is all given by her parents and elder brothers. Similarly, such a Gu Yan has a halo behind her, which will make some people deliberately approach her and use her to achieve various purposes. To put it simply, as Gu Yan grows up, there will only be more and more men around her, but most of them have impure purposes. At this moment, Luo Xixi looked at Gu Yan with a complicated mood as he whispered something to the worm-like exchange student, with a look of innocence and no scheming. She suddenly felt a little sympathetic to such a Gu Yan. Surrounded by so many men, most of them are not sincere, so sad, so pitiful. Suddenly lost the mood to watch Gu Yan''s excitement, Luo Xixi said to her friends, "Let''s go, let''s go practice shooting." "Okay, that''s what worries me the most." There are a lot of people practicing shooting and they need to line up. In fact, most people are most worried about this. If the previous projects can be completed, but the shooting has been inaccurate, then the training will continue endlessly, which is too miserable. On the contrary, those who practice pull-ups are the least. Bai Li said in a steady and gentle tone, "Your short board is lack of physical fitness, and according to your physical fitness, you may not have the physical strength to do pull-ups after finishing the first three items." Gu Yan''s face was broken, "Then what should I do?" When the time comes, everyone will have passed the test, and she is the only one who is still practicing here... Then it''s better to stay in the long-distance running with weights, at least there will be ten small partners, sharing the joys and sorrows together. When the time comes, she will hang here alone... Bai Li''s cold eyes flashed a smile, "There is a way, please tell me first, which of these projects do you like me the most?" "Shooting! But this is fixed, it must be the last item. The second is swimming, I like water! Then the thorny bunker, iceberg climbing, and finally pull-ups..." Bai Li thought for a while, and then said, "In this way, you do pull-ups first, then go swimming, then go to the thorny bunker, then climb the iceberg, and finally shoot." Gu Yan: "Can this order be changed?" Bai Li: "It''s fine to finish everything anyway, and only the shooting is mentioned. The designation is the last level, which proves that other things can be changed. If you are not at ease, you can ask the instructor." "Okay, then I''ll ask the instructor!" This combination reminded Gu Yan of an old saying, Tian Ji horse racing, ahem, although it is not a real horse racing, but it is a bit similar. Gu Yan immediately ran to the instructors and asked about this matter. These instructors were actually greeted by Adolf, and they should take care of this little **** the premise of not violating the rules. Changing the order of the tests would not violate their regulations, as long as the last item is shooting. Why is the last item set as shooting? That is, many instructors know that everyone will complete other projects, it is only a matter of time. Shooting may make many people''s previous efforts in vain. Well, after all, you don''t have to be so gentle when training students. After confirming that she got an affirmative answer, Gu Yan tried several other items, and finally confirmed that she agreed with the order that Bai Li helped her set. A passing grade should be promising! Compared with the whole family''s top student, she is just a scumbag, and she just sets the goal of passing, which is not pursued, but Gu Yan knows her own shortcomings, and if she fails to pass, it will be even more embarrassing to her family. . If it weren''t for the many people on the training ground, Gu Yan would have hugged Bai Li happily! He smiled warmly, "Come on, Xiaoyan." "Ok!" Two people stayed on the training ground for too long, or if a worm-like person walked so close to the little princess of the Gu family, he would definitely be noticed. As an excellent senior student, Lu Yu came to assist the instructors this time and train the juniors together. Of course, he saw this scene in his eyes. He had fallen in love with Gu Yan at first sight before, but Gu Yan was not very warm to him. Every time he met on campus, he just said hello to the senior, and nothing else. Lu Yu also knows that Gu Yan''s status is very high, and it must be quite difficult to pursue her. He is not in a hurry, he can draw it slowly, plus he is about to graduate soon, and his excellent self will definitely enter the army department, and maybe he will be in the eyes of Commander Gu or Commander Su by then. As far as Lu Yu knows, neither Commander Gu nor Commander Su is the kind of person who values ??family background, so even if their Lu family background is average, it doesn''t affect anything. Not to mention, Gu Yan is still young, she is only eighteen years old, Commander Gu and the others must not be willing to let her have a boyfriend and get married so early! So the land area has been in no hurry. However, seeing that annoying worm-like man circling Gu Yan all the time, Lu Yu darkened his face and blocked the way of that worm-like man. (end of this chapter) Chapter 588： sister control brother Chapter 588 Sister Controls Brother Bai Li looked up at this man, and quickly remembered who this man was, but it didn''t matter. His tone was light, "Is there something wrong?" "According to the grade, you have to call me senior. Forget it, this is not important, the important thing is that you stay away from Gu Yan in the future!" Bai Li''s pretty eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he looked at the land area with a look of disdain. If the person who said this was Gu Jue or Gu Chen, forget it, the other party is Xiaoyan''s relatives, and the first reaction must be to protect Xiaoyan and defend Xiaoyan. But what is this person in front of him? In addition to Bai Li''s strong patience with Gu Yan, he will also be more patient with them for the sake of Xiaoyan''s family. As for the others, Bai Li didn''t pay attention at all. He crossed Lu Yu and walked straight away, but Lu Yu stopped him again, and even released all the mental power in his body, intending to suppress the opponent. Lu Yu said righteously, "Other worm-like people came to be exchange students, and they all studied hard, but you are going around Gu Yan all day long. Don''t think I don''t know what you have in mind! Gu Yan is very simple. , if you dare to deceive her and use her, none of us from Planet Landis will let you go!" A halo flashed in Bai Li''s eyes. What am I thinking? In fact, these years, Bai Li has been thinking about this question, why he can break the precept again and again and do so many things for Xiaoyan. This has never happened before in Bai Li''s long life. Why? Is it just because being by Xiaoyan''s side makes him feel very comfortable and relaxed, and all kinds of joy will surge in his heart? Not sure. But there is one thing that Bai Li is very clear about. Bai Li raised his head and looked at Lu Yu who was filled with righteous indignation, "I will never deceive her or use her." Lu Yu sneered: "That sounds nice, then why don''t you approach other girls, but you want to approach Commander Gu''s favorite girl!" Bai Li understood where the other party''s anger came from, but the reason why he was willing to stay by Xiaoyan''s side was never because of whose daughter she was. It''s because she is Gu Yan. Bai Li ignored Lu Yu''s mental attack when he was angry. He slowly crossed Lu Yu and said softly, "Because she is unique." Land area: I wonder if Gu Yan is unique? Commander Gu and Commander Su are just such a precious girl! How many people are waiting in line to chase! Where will it be your turn to jump in line, this bug! After Bai Li said this, he walked away slowly, and when he could no longer see his back, Lu Yu put away his mental power. The next moment, a look of astonishment flashed across his face. My own spiritual attack is useless against that bug? In other words, the strength of the opponent is still higher than him? how is this possible! After realizing this, Lu Yu felt that it was necessary for him to find an ally. After thinking about it, his eyes lit up instantly. There is one person who is especially suitable for this ally. That is Gu Yu! Here, after Bai Li returned to the dormitory, his handsome eyebrows were slightly frowned, and a touch of irritability appeared all over his body. In order to avoid Gu Jue and Su Wan, he chose such an exchange student status, thinking that in the next year, he could get along with Xiaoyan day and night. It will not alarm Gu Jue and Su Wan. But who would have known that there were so many flies after escaping the couple? As for Gu Yan''s second training session, it went very smoothly. She passed the five items in the order Bai Li helped to arrange. Although the first item was pull-ups and she was exhausted, she still gritted her teeth and persisted. coming. And while swimming, Gu Yan could feel that her physical fitness had recovered to a certain extent. The next few projects were difficult, but they were all completed, and the last one was shooting. With ten bullets, five bullets must be hit to pass the test, but Gu Yan hit all ten. At the time of shooting, the person at the target next to her was Luo Xixi. Luo Xixi practiced hard, and managed to hit five bullets to pass the test. As a result, Gu Yan''s grades were also very good. Seeing her dumbfounded, Gu Yan raised her lips triumphantly at her. Luo Xixi''s eyes became more complicated. Although Gu Yan is pitiful, she is still irritating! After the training, Gu Yan was almost paralyzed from exhaustion, went to take a shower, and lay down in the dormitory. Vivian, who has overcome swimming, has no problem with her grades. She just took a shower and was wiping her hair. Then she said curiously, "Xiaoyan, we''ll be fine later. Do you want to go to other professional training?" Gu Yan was actually a little tired, but fortunately, she became excited, and her first reaction was to go and see Brother Little Mushroom''s training. But the words came to the fore, looking at the ignorant little partner, Gu Yan said, "Then you accompany me to see my little brother and his department." When the time comes, lets drop by to see brother Mushroom. Vivienne has readily agreed. Anyway, she is also curious about other professional training programs. The two of them packed up and went out. Because the students of the School of Humanities have the poorest overall physical fitness, and the school has the lowest requirements for them, so it becomes that as long as they complete the established training programs, they will become very idle. Looking at the students walking around freely in the training base, half of them are from the School of Humanities. But the Department of Medicine is alright. Originally, there were quite a few girls in this major. Gu Yan didnt want to say anything, so she came here to see my brother first. There was no accident, and I saw the little brother surrounded by several girls. Speaking of which, her two older brothers are a bit like her father, Gu Jue, when it comes to dealing with emotional matters. Cold. As long as the other party is not their favorite, then in their eyes, there is no such thing as a woman. Not long ago, the eldest brother rejected many noble daughters, oh, and Luo Xixi''s sister Luo Qi. Gu Yan sighed, "I don''t know what kind of people my future sister-in-laws will be." Gu Yan has met two aunts, how should I put it, she feels that her mother seems to be not very close to the two uncles, but the relationship with the two aunts is very good. A magical sister-in-law relationship. But Gu Yan somewhat guessed that it should be caused by the fact that the relationship between her mother and her two uncles was not that close when she was a child. But she is different. Whether it is the elder brother or the younger brother, they are all very kind to her, and she has always liked the two elder brothers very much. In the future, if both older brothers get married... Gu Yan told her friend Vivienne about her thoughts, and Vivienne helped her think about it seriously and said, "According to what you said, your two older brothers are both sister-controllers." At this moment, Gu Yu, who was in the crowd, saw his younger sister standing outside, and waved at her vigorously. Even though he was wearing a mask, he could still see his eyes shining. Gu Yan nodded, um, the younger brother should be the sister-in-law. Big brother too. (end of this chapter) Chapter 589： You are also crazy Chapter 589 You are also a nympho The girls around were a little dissatisfied, and followed Gu Yu''s eyes to look over. But finding that the person Gu Yu was looking at was Gu Yan, the dissatisfaction on his face was put away in an instant. Why are you jealous? That''s my own sister! Moreover, because there are many girls who have ideas about Gu Yu, there are actually many who want to save the country with curves, so they plan to come over and get close to Gu Yan. Gu Yan couldn''t bear such enthusiasm, so she dragged Vivienne and hurried away. I still have to see brother Mushroom. But along the way, Vivienne was still thinking about the topic just now, she said, "Xiaoyan, if your two older brothers are sister-in-laws, then your two future sister-in-laws must find a good temper." Xiaoyan: "If you have a bad temper, will you mind me?" "That''s not true, hey, I don''t understand either, and I don''t know what you two brothers like." Gu Yan smiled and said, "If I don''t want to find someone like you, I will definitely not bully me in the future." Vivienne''s face turned red immediately, and her long rabbit ears trembled innocently, "Xiaoyan, you are just kidding me! Besides, your family''s conditions are so good, I can''t even think about it until Now, being able to be friends with you is still like a dream for me." Vivian''s family is on Landis, which is actually an ordinary family, and until now, Vivian doesn''t know who her father is, and her mother said that her father was killed in the turmoil. Vivienne is timid, and actually has a bit of low self-esteem. She really feels very lucky to be able to be friends with Gu Yan. Gu Yan stopped her hand and said, "Actually, you are very good, you are beautiful, and you are also smart. In fact, it is a bit wasteful for you to study humanities. You should at least be able to study medicine, and you can even go to military academy. . After all, Vivienne is a lycanthropy, with good physical and mental strength. Vivienne said embarrassedly, "My mother is a medical worker now. I didn''t choose it because I was afraid and didn''t dare to use a scalpel. As for going to the military academy, I originally wanted to take the exam, and the communication technology in it The logistics department, but my mother won''t let me become a star warrior. Maybe it has something to do with my father''s death, and my mother hopes that I will live a simpler life in the future." I majored in humanities at Imperial University, and looking for a leisurely clerical job in the future can be regarded as a simple life. Gu Yan was a little apologetic, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know your father had..." Instead, Vivienne smiled and comforted Gu Yan, "You don''t need to apologize, and I''m used to it because I haven''t been accompanied by my father since I was a child. Fortunately, my mother is very kind to me, and my mother''s friends and neighbors are also full of love for me." Goodwill, and, I also have friends." A beautiful girl with rabbit ears, with gentle and serene eyes, Gu Yan also relaxed. However, when she thought that she grew up under the doting of her parents and family, but her little friend had such a background, Gu Yan planned to treat her little friend better in the future! The two of them just happened to walk to the Military Academy, and the Military Academy has always been the Imperial University, the most powerful academy, and it is also the place where Landis starred as a future commander. Their training is indeed much stronger than that of the Humanities Academy, especially, they are now engaged in a mech duel! There are many more people onlookers outside the military academy than in the medical school before. After all, in the eyes of many girls, the outstanding students of the military academy are the best companions who can be entrusted to for life in the future! So when Gu Yan and Vivienne rushed over, there was no place around, and the two squeezed together, finally being able to move forward. Gu Yan was so famous that soon some girls recognized her. The girl said bluntly, "Hey, Gu Yan, are you coming to see the boys too?" Gu Yan: "..." All right, brother Mushroom is also a boy, so there is nothing wrong with her coming to visit brother Mushroom. And this matter, it seems that there is no way to explain it. When those girls saw Gu Yan smiling politely, they couldn''t help but started muttering again. "I didn''t expect the little princess to be as **** as us, and suddenly I feel that she is not that far away from us." "Yes, yes, very down-to-earth! After all, everyone is the same age." "Everyone has the love of beauty." Gu Yan: "..." No, she really just came to see brother Mushroom, she is not a nympho, she has no love for beauty! As a result, the girls around me all have such expressions that I know everyone has. At this moment, Vivienne suddenly pointed to the field and said, "Look, those two people are amazing!" All eyes turned to the arena, because the students used the uniform training mechs provided by the base, so it was not clear who was on the stage for a while. But what is certain is that these two people are very powerful. Others can tell whether they are superior or inferior after a few minutes of fighting, but these two people have been fighting for more than ten minutes. Even the instructor next to him has eyes. approval. When the time was up, two students jumped out of the mecha, one was from Landis, and the other had a pair of butterfly wings, so it shouldn''t be too conspicuous. "So it''s Nuvis and the worm-like man Ji Mu!" "Nuvis is amazing. I always knew that this talent was a freshman and had already been appointed by the military. But I really didn''t expect that worm." "He looks so delicate!" In addition to the other party, and such a pair of beautiful and flamboyant wings, Gu Yan also took a few more glances, and felt that it was very beautiful. Gu Yan: "Ji Mu''s pair of big wings are really beautiful." Vivian said: "Although it is very colorful, I still prefer furry." Gu Yan was about to nod his head when he suddenly remembered something. He didnt know if Little Mushrooms body had wings or not. However, brother Mushroom is a worm, so even if he has wings, it should be similar to butterfly wings. , then it''s not furry. Gu Yan was thinking about it, and then saw that it was the turn of Little Mushroom for mech PK! Bai Li''s appearance, at first glance, makes people feel that this person is a bit cold, a bit reticent, or rather, a bit weak. His opponent was a tall and strong lycanthropist. The other party said, "I know you are an exchange student. I will show mercy later and won''t hurt you." Bai Li actually didn''t take this person seriously, he couldn''t hear what he said very clearly. The strength of the opponent is mediocre, if it is really necessary to compete, Bai Li would like to have a fight with that lycanthrope boy just now. Of course, that''s all. Bai Li''s performance during the military training was quite satisfactory, not bad, but not the strongest either. His PK this time is just a plan, just fight casually. As a result, when he entered the mecha, Bai Li turned his head and saw Gu Yan in the crowd of onlookers. His cold eyes flickered slightly. But the opponent still said arrogantly, "Hey! Seeing that you are a guest from afar, I will let you do three tricks." (end of this chapter) Chapter 590： Dont say little brother mushroom Chapter 590 Dont talk about Brother Mushroom How could Bai Li lose to such a person in front of Gu Yan? Absolutely not. He said indifferently, "I''ll give you three tricks." Opponent: "..." This kid is even more arrogant than me! But it can''t stay here forever, so Bai Li''s opponent made a move first, then Bai Li counterattacked, and then...it was over. Instructor: "Bai Li wins!" Opponent: This duel was so fast that the onlookers didn''t even realize it, and the instructors all looked at Bai Li a few more times. The children who came to be exchange students, the insects, are actually pretty good, and they should be more talented young people from them. They thought that Ji Mu should be the strongest among the ten people. But now it seems that this Bai Li is not weak. Gu Yan, who was watching from the sidelines, was quite happy. She shouldn''t be too excited, and then heard people around her say in doubt. "Although Kui''s strength is not as good as that of Nuweis, he shouldn''t be defeated in seconds." "That worm-like man named Bai Li is really amazing." "Did you see it clearly? Let''s say that the worms are powerful! I think he must have used some means to win in seconds." Gu Yan was not happy to hear these words. She frowned and said to the girl, "They just ended the battle quickly, what methods can they use? If they really use methods, will the instructor not stop them or punish them?" The girl was bullied and felt a little embarrassed. She said, "What if, what if the instructor didn''t see it?" Gu Yan: "The instructor didn''t see it? Then you saw it? Then tell me, what method did you use?" The girl''s face became very ugly, but she was also speechless, because she didn''t see it either. The companion of the girl next to him said, "Gu Yan, what''s the matter with you, that is a worm, how do you speak for the worm?" Gu Yan said solemnly, "If the worm-like people are friends with us Landisians, then we are all friends. Since we come to participate in military training together, we must treat them equally. Objectively speaking, we cannot frame people." Vivienne is not good at quarreling, but she still followed up and said, "That''s it!" At this time, Bai Li had already walked towards this side. He actually heard the conversations of the little girls, and he didn''t care too much about being slandered. He also heard that Xiao Yan was defending himself. Be gentle. Seeing Bai Li approaching, the girls stopped talking, but stood elsewhere. Bai Li saw Gu Yan''s angry appearance, and said softly, "Xiao Yan, why are you here?" "I''m done training, I''ll come over and have a look, they just said..." "It''s okay. If there is a problem, the instructor will talk about it." "yes!" Gu Yan really doesn''t understand those girls, but she has no way to explain to others her trust in Brother Little Mushroom. Here Vivian knew that Gu Yan had a good relationship with this Bai Li, so she found a reason and went to other places to watch other people PK, and here Bai Li and Gu Yan were standing here side by side. Bai Li: "I thought you would go to rest after passing the second assessment." Gu Yan said honestly, "Actually, I''m a little tired, but I still want to see you. Your military academy is indeed several levels higher than ours." "Ok." While chatting, the two looked at other students who were still competing on the field. Gu Yan looked at the handsome and tall mecha, with envy in his eyes. "My physical condition predestined that it would be impossible for me to control mechas in my life. However, when I was a child, my mother took me to control Suzaku. It was still very interesting." Now mechas are more popular than before, and the price is not so expensive. As long as you are interested in this, or your physical condition is not limited, you can control it. There is even a mecha that even purebreds can control freely. But Gu Yan can''t do it. Its okay if her parents are with her. Her parents are mentally strong, so theres nothing wrong with taking her with her. One time, the young Gu Yan climbed into the ordinary mech at home by herself, and she passed out directly, with bleeding from her nostrils. At that time, Baihu discovered it in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. Bai Li looked at the light in Gu Yan''s eyes, he suddenly thought of something, but hesitated for a while, but didn''t say it. He has a way to make Xiaoyan stronger mentally and physically than any lycanthropy or insectoid. But that way, I dont know if Xiaoyan is willing... Originally, Gu Yan planned to ask Bai Li to leave their dormitory and eat the food brought from home together, but she received news that her mother, Su Wan, had come. She said apologetically, "I have to go find my mother." Bai Li: "It''s fine." Gu Yan: "You bring the space button, come on, I will give you these foods, and then you can take them back to the dormitory to eat." Bai Li: "...OK." Although she was a little unhappy, since the other party was Xiaoyan''s mother, Bai Li didn''t get too entangled. Bringing a pile of food that Gu Yan gave him, he returned to the dormitory, opened the package, and the aroma filled the whole dormitory in an instant. This made Ji Mu, who came back from the outside, so excited that the wings of butterflies were shaking. "Wow! Bai Li, where did you get the food? It tastes too delicious. It''s so old, you can''t finish it by yourself, right?" Ji Mu gave a hint, and then looked at Bai Li with expectant compound eyes. Then Bai Li... packed up the ones that he couldn''t eat, and put them back into the fresh-keeping box of the space button. Ji Mu: "..." Too picky! No one''s bugs are in vain! ** Because Su Wan was too worried about her daughter, she took the time to come and have a look. When he learned that she was going to the military training base, Gu Jue was not very happy, because after going back and forth like this, he would definitely have to stay there for the night. Since having a child, the wife has paid more attention to the child. It was fine when the child was young, but now that the child is grown up, and the child still pays so much attention to the child, after Commander Gu''s ears turned out, he began to lose his temper. Su Wan twitched her tail and said soothingly, "Actually, I''m not worried about Xiao Chen and Xiao Yu, at most I''m worried about their future marriage. But Xiao Yan, maybe she''s not in good health, so I''ll be partial to her Some. I went to the military base this time mainly to see her, and Xiao Yus by the way. "Besides, Xiaoyan will be eighteen this year, and she may get married in a few years. At that time, her husband will protect her. Our parents may not be able to do so much." When Gu Jue thought that his daughter would marry in the future, he immediately stopped losing his temper and stopped blocking his wife. He also warned, "When you go there, let your daughter stay with you at night, and tell her more, those brats in school are not reliable." (end of this chapter) Chapter 591： Blessed is the future second sister-in-law Chapter 591 Blessed is the second sister-in-law in the future Su Wan can''t laugh or cry, when it comes to the fact that her daughter Xiaoyan will marry in the future, Commander Gu seems to be in this state. She comforted Ban Su helplessly. When Su Wan came to the training star base, it was Adolf''s adjutant who came to pick her up at the port. The adjutant had checked the training data of the two children before, and he said with a smile, "Student Gu Yu needless to say, if he goes to In the military academy, the grades should be in the forefront. Although Gu Yan is physically weaker, she has passed every item, and the little girl is working hard to make progress." Su Wan sighed, "I was blamed for carrying out the task at the beginning, otherwise Xiaoyan would not have been injured before she was born. Now I just hope that she can grow up healthy and live a safe and smooth life, and nothing else will be harmful to her." Too many demands." "We all know this, and if it weren''t for Commander Su and Commander Gu, those trapped in the virtual city may never be able to come out." Not to mention, the people who were trapped in the virtual city back then were His Majesty, Gu Yuan and his wife. Su Wan was completely private this time, and she didn''t take too long with the adjutant. She knew her son and daughter were still training, so she didn''t rush to find them, but sent messages separately. Their family has a dedicated communication signal, which will not be blocked by the training base. Gu Jue still has an exclusive lounge here, and it is quite large. Su Wan asked his son and daughter to come to the exclusive lounge to find her after training. Of course, Su Wan brought some fresh ingredients for the children, planning to make some delicious dishes for the children. Now Su Wan hasn''t broadcast live for a long time, and she only washes her hands and makes soup for her family, and basically doesn''t cook dishes when she is out. Here, after Gu Yan said goodbye to Bai Li, she went to meet her younger brother Gu Yu, and then came to the exclusive lounge together. After swiping his personal information to enter, Gu Yu saw his mother cooking, he immediately washed his hands, rolled up his arms and sleeves, "Mom, I''ll help you cook together." "Aren''t you tired from training?" "What are those trainings?" Whether it is holding a kitchen knife or a scalpel, Gu Yu is equally fascinated. He has already started to cut vegetables neatly. Although Gu Yan doesn''t know how to cook, her mother and younger brother are both busy, so it''s hard for her to wait in the room, so she came over and said, "Brother, my second sister-in-law will be blessed in the future." Hearing his younger sister''s ridicule, Gu Yu almost cut his hand, he said speechlessly, "Xiaoyan, can you stop telling me about those girls, it''s really scary! Every time I feel in front of them, I just get caught Fish surrounded by cats!" Gu Yan: "Haha, brother, your metaphor is good! But, my future second sister-in-law may not necessarily be a woman. Mom, are you right?" Su Wan smiled: "There are no restrictions on men and women, and there are no restrictions on species, but the premise is that this person is good and he treats you well." Gu Yu shook his head helplessly. It was Gu Yan who heard her mother say that there is no limit to species, and she was distracted for a moment, but it was only a moment. With the help of Gu Yu, they quickly prepared six dishes and one soup. Gu Yu thoughtfully took a projection of a table of delicious food, and then sent it to my father and brother. Gu Jue, who is working overtime in the military department: "..." Gu Chen, who is working overtime in the palace: "..." Gu Yu was satisfied, and had dinner with his mother and sister, and then the three of them chatted together for a while, about the training performance of the two more children this week. Of course, the main question is Gu Yan, because Su Wan is not worried about her son Gu Yu at all. When she heard that her daughter changed the assessment items and successfully completed it within the stipulated time, Su Wan smiled and said, "This is a good idea, Xiaoyan, how did you come up with it?" Gu Yan: "A friend of mine suggested it to me. During this period of training, I made a few more friends." Su Wan nodded, "It''s good to meet more like-minded friends, and you don''t have to worry about meeting bad friends. You have to get along with anyone to know whether he is suitable for you to be friends with. . Gu Yan thought to herself, I have been with Brother Little Mushroom for a long time, he must be fine! He nodded obediently, agreeing with what his mother said. It was Gu Yu who was next to him, drinking fruit juice, and said curiously, "Then you friend, you have an idea, are you a boy or a girl?" Gu Yan: "..." Su Wan didn''t say anything, she wouldn''t make a rigid rule that her daughter only makes same-sex friends. Its still the same sentence, as long as you have a good character and treat people with sincerity, if its the kind with ulterior motives, it doesnt matter whether its the same **** or the opposite sex. Chatting and chatting, time slipped away, Su Wan said to her daughter Gu Yan, "Xiaoyan, stay here tonight, I will also stay here for one night, there is training tomorrow morning, you go there again." "OK." Gu Yan is very willing to get close to her mother Su Wan. Even when she was at home, her mother was occupied by her father most of the time, and she began to sleep alone when she was very young. Gu Yu leaned over, "Mom, why didn''t you keep me?" Su Wan was speechless: "You are such a big fish, do you still have to tell you stories before you can fall asleep?" "That''s not true, but I love to listen to the stories you tell. I don''t know if I don''t compare them, because every time I compare the stories you tell with the stories my elder brother tells, your stories are even better." Gu Yan nodded sharply after listening. It''s like this, my eldest brother seems to have a special hobby of telling people stories since he was a child, and whenever he has the opportunity, he will tell some weird stories to Gu Yan and Gu Chen. At first, Gu Yan was young and didn''t understand anything. Yes, I found that the story told by the eldest brother is still very difficult to understand. Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. In the end, he drove his son away. Just kidding, this kid is afraid of female classmates now, and he probably won''t find a girlfriend in the short term. Besides, if he is here, Xiaoyan may feel embarrassed. After all, the child is older, and the attitude towards a son is actually different from that of a daughter. After Gu Yu finally left, the fruit tea that Su Wan had made before was ready. She pulled her daughter to sit on the sofa and said gently, "Xiaoyan, have you encountered anything during the military training these days? Others You can talk to your mother about anything that makes you uncomfortable, or that you don''t like." Gu Yan likes her mother very much, and she is the most relaxed when she is with her mother. They are mother and daughter and friends. Of course, she talked about how she met Luo Xixi during the long-distance running with weights, and also about Bai Li''s confrontation with another lycanthropy while watching the mech PK at the Military Academy. Su Wan listened quietly, and then carefully discovered that among the several things her daughter told, there was a male classmate named Bai Li. But she remained calm and did not raise any objections. She seemed to be listening carefully to the audience throughout the whole process. (end of this chapter) Chapter 592： How could it be such a coincidence? Chapter 592 Why is it such a coincidence? In the end, Gu Yan was tired and fell asleep lying beside her mother, while Su Wan gently covered her daughter with the quilt, then got up, and said to Suzaku, "Check out that child named Bai Li." "yes." A few minutes later, Suzaku sent Bai Li''s detailed information. Su Wan looked at the information on the virtual screen and frowned slightly. Worm-like people? Looking at the information, there is nothing special about it, but for some reason, Su Wan always feels that she has seen this child somewhere. She turned her head to look at her daughter who was sleeping soundly on the soft bed, thought for a while, but didn''t say anything. Early the next morning, Gu Yan was called up by her mother because they were going to gather for training. The little girl didn''t even open her eyes, hugged Su Wan and said, "Mom, how many days will you stay here?" She''s still a little girl. Su Wan: "I will go to see your training later, and then I have to go back to the main city. Something happened at the hotel, I have to go and have a look." "Oh." "But before your military training is over, I should come again. If there is anything Xiaoyan wants to eat, mom will bring it to you next time." "You don''t need to bring anything, as long as mom comes." Gu Yan knew that she was already quite happy, and Vivian and the others couldn''t see their family during the month of military training. Not only could they not see their family members, their communications were blocked, and they could not contact them. With such a comparison, Gu Yan is quite satisfied. Although she has always been pampered and rich, Gu Yan doesn''t have the temperament of those noble ladies. She does things in an orderly manner and is particularly easy to get along with. And Gu Yan has never lacked anything since she was a child, spaceships, mechs, aircraft, everything, because such a rich and pampered little girl will not be cheated by those stinky men when she grows up let''s go. Raising a daughter is really a lot of trouble. After a while, Gu Yan continued to train on the training ground, still following her own sequence of events, and because of Gu Yan''s practice, other students followed suit. Some directly copied Gu Yans item order, but some discovered the essence, and then rearranged according to their own advantages and disadvantages, but still put the shooting at the end. For a while, the training ground was bustling with activity, and all the young students were full of energy. After confirming that her daughter was fine, Su Wan left the training base with confidence. She took the spaceship and had not landed on the main planet before she received a message from her mother, Lin Ranyue. Lin Ranyue: Xiaowan, I was in the old house of the Su family, and that Suman actually came! Su Wan: I''ve already told her that Grandpa doesn''t want to be disturbed, why is she still going? Lin Ranyue: I dont know either, I happened to come over and found her there. Su Wan: Who else is there? Lin Ranyue: Xiao Ni. Su Wan was a little helpless. At the Su family, the person who treated Su Man the best was Su Zhen, followed by Su Ni. As for Su Yun, that person was smart. He would only treat Su Man well when it was useful to him. Su Wan said decisively, "Mom, I''ll go right away." Suman thought that after such a long time, the original conflict could disappear? impossible. Here, there is still a human life separated! Su Zhen''s life! Although Su Zhen is not a good father, nor is he a good husband, he does have many faults and shortcomings. Su Wan never thought of whitewashing this father. But he didn''t deserve to die. Back then, Du Weiwei did not hesitate to use Su Zhen to kill Su Wan, Lin Ranyue and the others in order to harm others. This shows how vicious Du Weiwei is! Su Wan first sent a message to Rosina at the military headquarters, saying that she would not be going back for the time being, and would contact her if there was something urgent. Rosina decisively said that there is no problem, and Su Wan also trusts Rosina, besides, if it is really a big deal, notify her immediately, and she will arrive soon. When they moved from the main star of the empire, the new residences of the Su family were very close to each other, and not far from the military headquarters of the Imperial Palace in the central city. Su Wan soon arrived at the Su family''s old house. This is an old house designed in Chinese style, but it is not as exaggerated as the Mu''s house back then. very modern. As soon as Su Wan came in, she saw Su Man smiling and said to her daughter Su Yao, "Yaoyao, hurry up and thank your grandpa." Su Yao actually feels that this grandpa doesn''t like herself very much, or that the people in this family don''t like them very much. But under the pressure of her mother, she obediently walked up to Mr. Su, and said politely, "Thank you, great grandfather." Although Mr. Su hated Su Man, the child was only a teenager and was innocent. Although he had a straight face, he nodded, "If you like those snacks, eat more." "Ok!" Su Yao returned to her seat obediently, then ate the snacks in the small dish and drank the sweet fruit juice. Still a child after all. Here Lin Ranyue opened his mouth, "You are coming here with the worm-like army this time, and you won''t stay for too long, right?" Suman''s mouth twitched. She was just about to slander Lin Ranyue, but Su Wan had already opened her mouth. "Commander Schiller is very busy, so he probably won''t stay on Landis for too long." After Su Wan spoke, she looked at Su Man coldly, "Su Man, don''t you remember what I said? " Suman pursed his lips and did not speak in a hurry. Su Ni was looking at the light brain one moment ago, and the next moment he heard Su Wan''s words, he explained, "Xiaowan, it''s like this, something happened in the restaurant just now, and it was Xiaoman who solved it." "What''s the matter? It''s her turn to solve it as an outsider?" "Just... the lycanthropy and the worm-like people fought." Occasionally there will be quarrels in the restaurant, drinking too much, or a little conflict, this is inevitable. But no matter who it is, they will not make a big mess in Su''s restaurant, and it is even more impossible to do it. so Su Wan smiled lightly, "Why is it such a coincidence?" Su Man''s expression was a little tense. In fact, she was still a little scared of Su Wan, so she asked specifically. Su Man came here because Su Wan was not in the main city. Who ever thought that the other party came so fast. The rest of the Su family, except for Lin Ranyue, oh, she is not considered the Su family, and the rest, in Su Man''s opinion, are actually very easy to attack. Not to mention, she did come here with good intentions. But Su Man didn''t dare to confront Su Wan head-on, so he got up and said, "It''s not good to bother you for so long, so let''s leave. Yaoyao, say goodbye." In fact, Su Yao didn''t eat enough of those beautiful snacks. She found that the food in Su''s restaurant was delicious, and all the food related to Su''s were delicious. She was reluctant. But he didnt dare to disobey his mother, so he stood up and said obediently, Goodbye grandpa, goodbye grandma, goodbye grandma, goodbye little uncle Finally, Su Yao turned to look at Su Wan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 593： scolding Chapter 593 A scolding meal At this time, Su Man didn''t want to stay here any longer, so he laughed dryly, took his daughter''s hand, and walked out. Su Ni stood up, "I''ll see you off." "No, I''ll see you off, Suman." Su Wan raised her head and looked at Suman with cold eyes. Suman: "..." Su Man dare not let Su Wan give it away! She quickly said: "No, no, it''s only a few steps away. You must be tired just after you came back. Let''s rest. I''ll go first." After saying this, Su Man walked so fast that his daughter Su Yao, who was following her, almost failed to keep up and staggered a few steps. Suman left in a hurry, and it is not an exaggeration to say that he ran away. In the room here, Su Wan looked at her second brother Su Ni with a sneer, "Su Ni, didn''t I tell you, whether you want to meet Su Man or not is up to you, why did you bring her here?" Grandpa is here?" "It''s just a meeting, it''s nothing, we don''t help her with anything. Besides, she did help a lot at Su''s restaurant before!" "What''s the big deal? Everyone on Landis knows that I am the owner of Su''s restaurant, and no one will intentionally cause trouble in the restaurant." "Yes, but the worms don''t know, and then they get angry, and people on both sides can''t control it." "I couldn''t control it, and then Suman got it under control?" Su Wan shook her head speechlessly. This second brother actually doesn''t have too many shortcomings, but his brain damage is too serious! Lin Ranyue also looked at her son reproachfully, "Xiao Ni, why have you not been vigilant at all for so many years, that Suman is so thoughtful, is it the first day you know her? She just came to visit now, and then Just walk around with us frequently, and then, maybe I will start asking Xiao Wan to help me!" Su Ni was dumbfounded, "No, no way?" Here, Mr. Su was a little helpless, then coughed lightly, and comforted Su Wan in turn, "Xiaowan, don''t be angry with your stupid second brother. Suman wants to play the emotional card this time. We have a good relationship with Landis, and she wants to get close to our family again. I will never recognize her as a granddaughter again, after all, she is not from our Su family." "I''m sorry Grandpa, I''ve already told her not to bother you." "It''s okay, it''s Xiaoni''s fault, not you." The old man raised his head and looked at the second grandson coldly, "Next time, you don''t have to go through the door of this old house." Su Ni has the right to enter and leave the old house freely. When the old man knew about it, he had already brought Su Man in. People came in, but couldn''t call out, so I had to sit down and say a few words. And Lin Ranyue happened to come to see their elders, so they caught up. Su Ni has been conscientiously running the Su Family Restaurant for the past few years, and he hasn''t made any mistakes. It''s just that this person''s brain is not very bright, and when he meets someone with ulterior motives like Su Man, he will be over in an instant. Su Wan asked him, "Where is my second sister-in-law?" "She, she went back to her mother''s house, something happened." Su Wan understood that if Cecilia was by Su Ni''s side, he would never let him do such a stupid thing. Su Wan dialed Cecilia''s optical brain, and said directly, "Second Sister-in-law, Su Ni is no longer in the Su Family Restaurant recently, please take care of it for me." "Okay." As soon as Cecilia heard it, she knew that Su Ni must have done something stupid. She didn''t talk nonsense, and said directly that she would be able to come back today. After finishing the call with Su Wan, Cecilia called her husband Su Ni''s optical brain. Then, give Su Ni a scolding! At the same time, Su Wan also asked people to investigate what happened in Su''s restaurant today. She didn''t trust Su Man, and the other party must have done something here! After finishing this work, Su Wan left the Su family''s old house with her mother, Lin Ranyue, without disturbing old man Su''s rest. As for Su Ni, he had already left in despair. Lin Ranyue sighed on the aircraft, "Your second brother, hey. If he hadn''t married Cecilia, I didn''t know that he would be sold and had to count the money." Su Wan: "Su Man understands the personalities of everyone in our family, and knows that Su Ni is the best target. He also specially picked the time when Cecilia is not at home." "Xiao Wan, will she be against you?" "It''s okay, Suman doesn''t have that ability. Even if she wanted to, Schiller wouldn''t let her do something stupid. But it should be to get close to us, to me. If people know that she is my sister, Then her status on Landis Star will also increase." Lin Ranyue was speechless, "What kind of sister! Bah! Don''t you know that she taught her daughter to call me grandma? When did I become her grandma? Why, I also gave birth to her wormy commander husband ? Su Wan comforted her mother again. She sent her mother home first, and then went to the military headquarters. At this time, the investigation results of the Su family restaurant where the accident happened also came out. It turned out that the problem was a dish of insects and beasts. It has been many years since the Sujia restaurant has used worms and star beasts for cooking. Then, among a group of worms who went to eat, there happened to be one of the same family of worms as the worms on the plate. Then it became noisy. The bullied Lantis star beastman, of course, is not used to his problems, and then the two really want to use force, and they are finally persuaded by Suman. At first glance, there is no intrigue, everything is going with the flow. but Su Wan directly dialed the communication to the optical brain of the worm-like man Schiller. Schiller was stunned when he saw the name on the optical brain. Commander Gus wife, Commander Su, Boss Su, why did you contact him directly all of a sudden? Schiller didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly connected and said with a smile, "Commander Su, what can you do for me?" "That''s right, you should know that I still have another identity, that is, the owner of the Su''s restaurant. You worms, go to my Su''s restaurant to make trouble, Commander Schiller, please give me an explanation for this matter." Schiller was dumbfounded, "There is such a thing? Don''t worry, I will find out as soon as possible, and then give you a satisfactory explanation!" "Okay, then I''ll wait for your reply." After the call ended here, Schiller immediately asked the adjutant to ask who went to the Sus restaurant to make trouble today. They didnt bring many people, so they found out as soon as they asked. After a while, the five worm-like people, with the tentacles on the top of their heads drooping, said helplessly, "Madam asked us to go, and we didn''t make trouble. We just had a meal and then picked something wrong." Schiller: "Why, after a meal, Commander Su will say that you are causing trouble? Did you fight someone else?" "No, no, we definitely won''t do anything! That''s right, we''re not happy to see them eating insects and beasts." At this time, Su Man came back with her daughter Su Yao. Looking at the posture in the room, she turned around and was about to leave. Schiller said coldly, "Xiaoman, come here. Yaoyao, go back to your room." Although Su Yao doesn''t know what''s going to happen, there must be nothing good! As soon as she heard her father''s words, she nodded immediately, shook off her mother Suman''s hand, turned and ran away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 594： Seen through by Su Wan Chapter 594 Su Wan sees it through Suman probably guessed what was going on. But her expression is still very calm, because this is not a big deal, but she is a little puzzled in her heart, why did Schiller know so quickly? Did those worm-like people take the initiative to tell him? Suman: "Schiller, what''s wrong with you?" Schiller pointed at the worms, "Did you send them to Su''s restaurant to make trouble today?" Suman: "Nothing! Who said that? I mean the dishes in the Sujia restaurant are very delicious, so I took them to try." Schiller: "They already said, you let them find fault on purpose!" Suman: "..." Schiller waved his hand and told all the worms to go down, leaving only the husband and wife in the room. Schiller had a cold face, "Suman, what did I tell you before I came here? I told you not to offend Su Wan. How did you promise me?" To be honest, Schiller has been really nice to Suman all these years. In the beginning, it was Lucifer who gave Suman to Schiller in order to get closer to the worm-like people. Later, Doris led the worm-like people to a big defeat, and also got along with the star thief led by Lucifer. They parted ways completely, but Schiller took his life instead of dying in the war like other worms. Moreover, when he ran for his life, he still remembered to take Suman with him. Because Suman was pregnant with his child. But now, Schiller is really disappointed with Suman. His face slowly transformed into the carapace of the Zerg, and he looked a little hideous. Su Man was scared, and she quickly said, "I really didn''t cause trouble! Su Wan still hated me because of the previous incident. I really wanted to ease the conflict with her, so I wanted to find a reason to go to Su''s house. Visit and visit, first establish a good relationship with the Su family." "I asked them to clash with the lycanthropes, but there was absolutely no trouble. I stopped it immediately. In fact, I was looking for an opportunity to please the Su family. Didn''t you also say that we are here this time to Make good friends with the Lantis star." Schiller looked at Suman''s eager look. The two had been married for many years, so he naturally knew that she was not lying. He said in a flat tone, "Your trick is too low-level, Su Wan saw through it." Suman laughed at himself, "She has always been very smart." Although she doesn''t want to admit it, she still has to admit that apart from being luckier than her, this Su Wan is really smart. The anger on Schiller''s face has disappeared, he said, "If you want to reconcile with Su Wan, you must not go in crooked ways, or it will backfire!" "I see" They could only stay here for a few days. Su Man originally wanted to let Yaoyao go to the God of Worms, but God of Worms wanted to follow those exchange students for a month of military training! After one month is over, they will be leaving! Suman actually wants to keep his daughter, even if he can''t get close to Mr. Worm God, he can get close to some useful people on Landis Star! But who should be the focus, who will the daughter stay and entrust to? Su Man''s mind flashed a person, Su Ni! At this time, when Su Ni came home, he was being scolded by his wife Cecilia! "Xiao Wan contacted you in advance and told you, why are you still doing such a stupid thing? Don''t you know how much other people bother that Suman? If the other party didn''t come with the worm-like mission, They will directly fork people out!" "In the end, when you arrived, you brought someone to the door directly? Isn''t the thing we have been trying to do all these years, is to re-establish a close relationship with grandpa and Xiaowan? You are welcome, and we have been together for more than ten years All my hard work has been wiped away!" Su Ni was wronged, shrunk his neck, and said helplessly, "I was thinking, Xiaoman didn''t have bad intentions. She has been wandering outside all these years by herself, which is quite pitiful." "She''s pitiful? Didn''t she choose this path herself? Did someone force her? When the Su family adopted her, if she didn''t jump up and down and cooperate with her mother, would it break up your family? Will your parents divorce? Not to mention, wasn''t your father killed by Su Man''s own mother?!" Su Ni opened his mouth, and wanted to say that it was Du Weiwei''s doing, but to a certain extent, Su Man at that time was completely in the same party as her mother Du Weiwei, she must have known about it, and did not say secretly tell them. In short, no matter how Su Man looks at it, he is not innocent. Su Ni was completely dumb. Cecilia called out what happened in the restaurant. She said, "At first glance, there is nothing wrong with this matter. It is just a dispute caused by a dish, but after careful consideration, there are flaws. Su''s restaurant sells insects and beasts. The dishes have been made for many years, and it is even more impossible for those worm-like people not to know who the owner of this Su''s restaurant is, so they must be deliberately looking for a reason." "In the end, you are an idiot, and you are still grateful to Suman!" Cecilia is very fortunate now that the child''s IQ has not followed Su Ni, otherwise this life would really be impossible. She can live with one idiot, but not with two idiots in her life! Su Ni was so stunned that he couldn''t say a word, and finally whispered, "What Xiao Wan means is that I won''t be allowed to go to the restaurant in the near future?" "You still want to go to a restaurant? Reflect on yourself at home!" "..." Su Ni was scolded by his grandpa and mother before, and was disgusted by his younger sister Xiaowan, and now he was scolded by his wife again. He was a little self-closing, and finally said lazily, "Wife, in the future, anything related to Suman , Ill ask your opinion in advance, okay? Cecilia sneered, "Do you still want to keep in touch with her?" "No, no, no, I mean, for example, this time today, it was quite a sudden encounter. If it was normal, I would definitely not take the initiative to have any contact with her." Cecilia said indifferently, "Anyway, next time, I will take the child alone, so I won''t be ashamed with you!" "Don''t! Don''t!" There was a quarrel at the second child''s family, and what happened today quickly spread to Su Yun Lanrui''s family. Lan Rui was curious, "Ayun, has that Suman contacted you?" "Contacted, I think it''s just talking about it, and then said I''m busy, so I didn''t talk about it later." "I think that Su Man is very smart. In fact, she understands everyone''s personality in your family very well. This time Xiaowan should be very angry. I hope Su Ni will stop doing such things." Su Yun didn''t think too much about it. He has now concentrated on mecha research, and already has a stable position in the mecha research center. Even if he can''t be the head of the Mecha Research Center in the short term, as long as he keeps working hard and doesn''t give up technically, he still has a chance. Before, he always wanted to take advantage of the situation, and took a lot of detours. Later, he realized one thing. If you borrow power, when the power you borrow falls, you will also be finished. (end of this chapter) Chapter 595： Who will watch her baby! Chapter 595 Who will babysit her! But if everything is your true strength, then no matter what happens, no one can take away your own ability! As for people like Suman with ulterior motives... Su Yun said, "You may meet Suman on occasion, don''t pay attention to that person, every word she tells you is actually purposeful and intentional." "I know, I didn''t have any friendship with her at first, but when we meet, I don''t even need to say hello." "Ok." Everyone has different ideas, and Su Wan returned to the military headquarters, so she was not affected by this incident, because Su Man is not worth it, but now Su Man is trying to curry favor with her and get close to her. Su Wan went to the military headquarters to deal with everything, and had lunch with Gu Jue at noon. By the way, she told about this matter, and she said, "When will Schiller and the others leave?" "the day after tomorrow." "It''s finally gone. That Suman is too annoying. If I stay for a while, I can''t help but beat her with a sack one day." Gu Jue looked at his wife with an angry look. The two had been married for many years, and she thought it was rare for her to have such a lively expression. He smiled: "If you want to, go ahead and do it. Beat up whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill him." The tone is also quite doting. Su Wan was actually a little annoyed by Su Man''s disgusting tricks, but she didn''t really take this person seriously, she said, "Forget it, I heard that she has a lot of plastic surgery now, if she gets disabled Oh, the eyes of the whole population are crooked, how scary." The two of them talked about Suman''s topic here, and then they talked about the two children in the military training. When they mentioned their daughter Xiaoyan, Su Wan said happily, "Although Xiaoyan is not in good health, she Still working hard. In the future, she should be able to take good care of herself." Gu Jue: "Actually, it''s fine, we can protect her life smoothly." When he and Wan Wan grow old, there will be Xiao Chen and Xiao Yu, no matter what, they will take good care of Xiao Yan and will not suffer any harm. In the next few days, Suman didn''t make any more troubles, and then Schiller and his party turned into worms, and finally they were about to leave Landis. Two people remained, and in Imperial University, they mainly followed up on ten exchange students. One of the leading teachers was Lina who was still familiar with Su Wan. When she saw Su Wan, she greeted Su Wan very warmly. "Su Wan, the food in your restaurant is so delicious! I don''t even want to leave!" "You don''t have to leave now, aren''t you going to wait for the children''s one-year exchange study period to end before leaving?" "One year is not enough, and I can''t eat enough delicious food. I was thinking, how about I marry one of your locals, so that I have a reason to stay!" This person has always been quick to speak. When Su Wan met Lina in the worm cave, her words were quite shocking, but Lina is straightforward and has no bad intentions. Over the years, Su Wan has come into contact with many worms, and found that their thoughts are actually very simple. It turns out that the one with the most complicated thoughts is the lycanthropy. For example, Lucifer at the beginning, and Doris later... To a certain extent, Doris is also a lycanthropy, but she is special. She was crippled by Gu Jue at the beginning, and now she can only rely on bionic robots body. Su Wan asked Lina about Doris, because Doris hadn''t shown up for a long time, and Schiller was basically responsible for the diplomacy of worms. Lina said, "You said Doris, Master Chongshen doesn''t trust her, and basically won''t let her do anything. Moreover, this woman is restless and wants to dominate the universe all day long." Lina''s usual thinking is very simple. She will never betray Lord Insect God, and on the premise of not affecting the betrayal, she is willing to do something for what she likes. For example, she likes the food of Landis star very much now, and the food of Su''s restaurant, and then she said earnestly, "Su Wan, do you have any apprentices or something, I just learned how to cook from you, of course it is not as good as You did a good job, is it about the same kind?" "...I have no apprentice." A disappointment visible to the naked eye flashed across Lina''s face. On this side, the worm-like man visited the mission and finally boarded the spaceship. The eyes of Su Wan and Su Man met in midair. Suman smiled at Su Wan. Su Wan''s right eyelid twitched, feeling that something bad was about to happen! Until the worm-like spaceship flew away for a long time, Lina was still pestering her, asking her if there was any single chef in Sus restaurant. "Let me ask you later." "Thank you! Hey, I finally understand why Commander Gu is so devoted to you. If I were a man, I would chase you in every way! After all, the food you cook is so delicious!" In fact, Lina has never eaten the dishes made by Su Wan herself, but she often goes to Su''s restaurant, and Su Wan was known as the God of Cookery back then, and the delicacies she cooks are the most delicious in the entire Landis Planet! Su Wan finally agreed, dumbfounded, to help this glutton, to ask if there is any single chef in the restaurant, um, willing to marry a glutton. At the same time, Su Ni looked at the little girl standing in front of him and broke down. "How did you come?" Su Yao said, "My mother sent it to me. She said that I am a purebred person, and I am more suitable to live in Landis star. Let me live here for a while, little uncle, will you take me in?" The little girl''s eyes are very clear. In fact, she was directly thrown down by her mother. Su Ni couldn''t ignore this child. But, he was scolded by a group of people just now, especially, he didn''t dare to take this child home directly! Finally, Su Ni had no choice but to bring the child to Sus restaurant and ordered some food for the child. He didnt dare to tell his wife Cecilia, so he called his brother Su Yun first. Lets talk about what happened. "Brother, what do you think I should do, Suman is really, why did you send the child directly to me!" "Because you are the stupidest." "...Okay, now is not the time to talk about this, tell me quickly, what should I do? If it were you, what would you do?" "Throw it directly back to Suman." "...Suman and his group of worms have left long ago, and I don''t know where their worm base is! Besides, this is just a child. In fact, it should be fine to live on Landis for a few days. Bar?" Su Yun laughed when he heard what his stupid brother said, "Suman just guessed that you would think so, so he threw the child to you. Alright, I''ll give you the solution. How to do it is up to you, and I''ll take care of it." gone." After Su Yun cut off the communication, Su turned around and looked at the little girl who was eating seriously, feeling a little helpless. In the end, he had no choice but to obediently tell Cecilia. Cecilia: "" Cecilia was very resolute, "Why should I give Suman a child! You can contact Suman, either take the child away, or give it to someone else, the only two options. If it doesn''t work, you start today , and you dont have to go home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 596： The worm **** is here? Chapter 596 The insect **** is here? This matter is serious. At the beginning, Su Yuns suggestion to Su Ni was multiple-choice questions, but when he came to Cecilia, he directly asked for a proposition. No matter how stupid he was, he knew how to choose. Su Ni called Su Man. The two had contacted before, and they had left the communication number. After Su Man got through, he cried miserably, saying that he had no one he could trust in Landis now. Said that her daughter is a purebred and should really live on Landis. She even said that she might come back here after a while. Su Ni: "Then when you come, bring your daughter to live here, can''t you?" Su Man: "I happened to let Yaoyao get used to life on Landis in advance. If she doesn''t adapt, maybe I won''t move there." Su Ni: "Then if you don''t entrust her to other people, I can only send her back!" Suman: "Second brother, I beg you, can''t you? I have lived very hard these years. I also know that I was wrong about the previous things. Now the worms and the Landisians want to make friends. I also want to walk around with you relatives again. How dare I have any malicious intentions?" Su Ni hesitated for a while, and finally said, "No. If this is the case, then I will find a way to send the child back to you." Suman: "..." Ordinary people will not know where the insectoid planet base is. But the high-level executives of Landis star know. So this matter can''t get around Su Wan at all. Su Ni wants to send the child back, so he can only ask his sister Su Wan for help. Su Wan looked at the depressed Su Ni, "Are you quite determined this time? I thought you were willing to take care of this child for a while." Although the child is innocent. But for a person like Suman, no one can afford to have a particularly close relationship with this child! Su Ni said coyly, "Xiaowan, don''t make fun of me, can you do me this favor, Suman himself made a good plan for the child, but he didn''t ask me if I would like it at all. Morality has been kidnapped." "Okay, I''ll do you a favor, where is the kid now?" "At Su''s Restaurant." Su Wan nodded, "Okay, there is a dormitory over there, you can settle there first, I will find a way here, arrange a spaceship, and send the child there." Su Ni almost cried with excitement, "Xiao Wan, you''re so kind! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo.com, your second sister-in-law won''t even let me in the house!" Su Wan: "..." She just said, with Su Ni''s head and his special soft-hearted characteristics, he would never be so straightforward. Su Wan met the child once before, and after seeing the child again, she found that the little girl was actually a little embarrassed. Among the facial features, there is a bit of Suman''s shadow before plastic surgery, and like Suman, Su Yao is not afraid of Su Ni, but also a little afraid of Su Wan. Su Wan: "We are going to send you back to the base of the insectoid planet now." Su Yao silently put down the small cake in her hand. She nodded and said, "I know, you hate my mother very much, and you will definitely not welcome me. In fact, I have told my mother, but she thinks that I am just a child. If you hate her, you shouldnt have trouble with a child. Hey, she has always been like this. Although I like Landis Star, I also know that you dont welcome me, and I wont stay, but Im still too old. Small, there is no way to disobey my mother." Su Wan discovered that this child was transparent, and it was rare for him to be able to have such a cognition when he was with Su Man. Of course, it is also possible that Su Man taught the child to be smart and know who to face and what to say since he was a child. But no matter what the situation is, Su Wan feels that this child is really tired from life. She said softly, "With such a mother, you are also very hard, right?" Su Yao nodded, "Yes, but I''m still young, so I can only wait until I become an adult, and then I have a chance to leave her completely." The little girl paused, then said cautiously, "Before at Su''s house, my mother asked me to call you that way. I know you guys are not happy. I''ll just call you Commander Su. I want to ask, can I let you I stay on Landis, even if I work part-time, I don''t want to go back to my mother." Su Yao is now fourteen or fifteen years old, when she is rebellious, not to mention, she has been controlled by her mother for too long. She looked left and right, and there were only Su Wan and Su Ni in this private room. The little girl said boldly, "My mother actually started looking for a future husband for me a long time ago, and the first candidate is Lord Chongshen. Once, she also knew that Master Chongshen had also come to Landis, so she forced me to stay. But in fact, I know very well that Lord Chongshen has no interest in a little girl like me. " Su Wan actually hasn''t decided whether to keep this little girl or not. But the next moment, when she heard that the God of Worms had come, she raised her eyebrows slightly, "You mean, God of Worms is here too? Why didn''t I see him?" Schiller was the spokesperson throughout the whole process. Su Yao really wanted to take the opportunity to get out of her mother''s control. She whispered, "he''s in the middle of the exchange, but I don''t know which one. Commander Su, don''t say I said it. !" Ten exchange students, one of them is the insect god? Su Wan thinks that it is very necessary to tell Ah Jue and Xiao Chen about this matter immediately! She said cautiously, "Then, do you know that the God of Worms has changed his identity, what is he doing here?" Su Yao shook her head, "I don''t know, even my father doesn''t know, but what I can be sure of is that Mr. Zongshen came to Landis star without malice." After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Wan pitifully, "Commander Su, can you let me stay? I can work part-time in your hotel, as long as you give me a place to live. My mother didn''t get home, or Leave me a lot of star coins." Su Wan looked at the pleading in the little girl''s eyes, and she said: "Okay, you stay here first, there is a staff dormitory behind the hotel, and Du Yue will come to settle you down later. Add me to my newsletter, and you stay here obediently. What the **** is going on, I will immediately send you back to the insectoid planet." "it is good!" Su Wan walked out quickly, and Su Ni followed. "Xiao Wan, did you really leave this child behind?" "Stay first." "Then, what if Suman asks?" Su Wan paused, turned to look at Su Ni, and said, "I''m glad your son followed Cecilia instead of you." Su Ni: "..." He said embarrassingly, "I''m not, I''m worried about saying the wrong thing." Su Wan: "You don''t need to contact her directly. When she comes to contact you, you just hang up. Besides, if the child has an optical brain, she will definitely contact Suman." "Ok" Here, Su Wan rushed to the military headquarters quickly. I contacted him before. Gu Jue was in a meeting, so Su Wan decided to come back and tell him in person. Insect God, danger! (end of this chapter) Chapter 597： The insect **** is among the exchange students! Chapter 597 The insect **** is among the exchange students! Gu Jue''s biological age is already in his sixties, but his appearance looks like he is in his thirties. Wearing a straight military uniform, he looks cold and unapproachable. At this time, his brows were frowned, obviously, he was not in a good mood. But the moment he saw Su Wan appear, Gu Jue''s frown slowly unfolded. This meeting seems to be very important, and Gu Chen is also there. Similarly, when Gu Chen saw Su Wan, the gloom in his eyes quickly dissipated. He spoke first, "Mom, you just came back from outside?" "Yes, you guys... what happened?" "Go to my office and talk." "Row." The family of three went to Gu Jue''s office. After walking in, Gu Jue took off his military cap, walked to the bar, and poured Su Wan a cup of milk tea. Su Wan made a cup of coffee for Gu Jue. Gu Chen raised his eyes and glanced at his parents who were showing affection all the time, and finally turned his head and said, "Baihu, pour me a glass of boiled water." "Yes." Baihu controlled the housekeeping robot and went to pour Gu Chen a glass of water. The family of three sat down, Gu Jue didn''t mean to speak, but Gu Chen spoke. "It''s the guys from the Cosmic Alliance who started to test again. This time they hijacked our energy harvesting spaceship and pretended to be star robbers." Su Wan was curious, "How did they pretend?" "There is an octopus lycanthropy among them, but we have kept Lucifer''s genetic specimens before, and it was scanned on the spot. It was not Lucifer, but another octopus lycanthropy." "Aside from energy, are there any casualties among our people?" "Two star warriors died on the spot, and others were taken away. There are about 20 people. We have sent the star fleet to rescue them." Since Gu Jue and the others have already made arrangements, Su Wan felt relieved and hoped that the Star Warriors could return safely. Su Wan said in a deep voice: "This group of people is really disgusting. They make small moves from time to time. Let''s try it out. They are watching the worm-like people send exchange students to Imperial University, and they are starting to get nervous?" Gu Chen nodded, "They have been paying attention to our relationship with the worms, but they won''t be jumping around for too long." The young and handsome wolf-eared lycanthropist had a cold light in his eyes. Different from Gu Zilan, to a certain extent, Gu Chen is very belligerent. Moreover, Landis has been recuperating over the years, so he is not weak. Su Wan also guessed that a space war in the future would definitely be inevitable. At this time, Gu Jue suddenly said: "Wan Wan, what''s the matter you just sent me a message?" Here, Gu Chen thought that his parents would whisper together. His experience since he was a child is that at this time, don''t be a light bulb in front of your parents. "Xiao Chen, don''t go, you stay and listen together." Su Wan sat on the sofa and said seriously, "I got news that the God of Insects is now on Lantis Planet." "When did he come?" "Come with the worm-like people''s army." Gu Jue and Gu Chen looked at each other, slightly surprised. Gu Jue said: "Schiller''s group has left, and he still stays here? Could it be that he is mixed in with that group of students?" The teachers who came here are all familiar and have met many times, so it is impossible to be faked. Then the conclusion is very simple, that very mysterious Master Insect God was mixed among the ten exchange students. Gu Chen frowned, "What is he going to do? I had a close contact with him before, and tried him out. His strength...is above mine." Su Wan: "Over the years, that insect **** has maintained a good relationship with us, and he should have no malice." Gu Jue: "The God of Worms has been avoiding direct contact with us all these years, but I can feel that he doesn''t seem to know much about the universe." "It should be. He was born in the wormhole, but he didn''t know what happened later, so he came here. Could it be that he came here as an exchange student to learn something?" Gu Jue has asked Baihu to find the information of ten exchange students. These exchange students come to study at Landis Star Imperial University, and the information will be entered into the Imperial University. If you want their information, just tell Gu Lei. After listing the information of the ten worm-like students, Su Wan''s gaze subconsciously swept over the boy named Bai Li. Gu Jue, "You can ask Adolf to analyze the performance data of the ten people this time. Although the God of Insects may not have any malicious intentions, this uncertainty also makes us uneasy." After all, the opponent is very powerful! It can be said that the reason why the Cosmic Alliance has always been secretly testing and testing for so many years and did not dare to do anything directly is actually afraid of this. At the same time, they did not give up and win over the Zerg. On this point, Gu Jue and Su Wan also agree, no matter what, knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles. but "Xiao Chen, let''s not tell others about the fact that the God of Worms is on Landis for the time being, so as not to cause everyone to panic." "Yes, Mom." When Gu Chen contacted Adolf, he didn''t mention the matter of the worm god, but asked them to save the relevant training data of the ten worm-like students and send it to him regularly. "They are all excellent people among the worms. Although they came to study on Landis, they also have advantages and are worth learning from." Adolf suddenly realized, "Understand, Your Majesty, you are really humble and cautious. This is as it should be. During this period of time, several of them have indeed performed very well." "Well, send me all relevant information." Here, Su Wan and Gu Jue have already returned to the Commander''s Mansion after get off work, and they have also received the information sent back by Adolf. Among them, the ten worms are actually very good, each with their own specialties. Su Wan has paid special attention to that boy named Bai Li, the mecha control is good, but other than that, he has no other specialties. A few other items seem to be quite satisfactory. The most dazzling one is the butterfly-like person named Ji Mu. The appearance is also the most exquisite and handsome, and the comprehensive strength is also the strongest. Among their group of local military students, their strength can rank among the top five. Gu Jue: "Do you think this Ji Mu might be the insect god?" Su Wan shook her head, "I''m not sure, but he should be the best among the ten children. This child is also good-looking, very beautiful." Gu Jue frowned, "Is he really that beautiful?" Su Wan felt that the other party''s tone was not quite right. Turning around, she found that a certain Commander''s furry ears had changed. The same big, fluffy tail is sweeping around on the ground, which shows that the owner is a little irritable. Su Wan: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 598： military training final exam Chapter 598 Final assessment of military training Su Wan coughed lightly, "Commander Gu, who is the God of Insects are we looking for? Be serious." What does it mean that a manic-depressive period erupts after a disagreement? After all, they are all such big wolves. But what can I do, after all, it is my own wolf, so I can only comfort myself... ** Military training base. Gu Yan flipped the space button and found that there was not much food left from home, but the good news is that the harsh military training is coming to an end. It was the 20 days of training. Gu Yan lost nearly 20 pounds. She looked up at Vivienne, whose figure hadn''t changed at all, and she was a little envious, "The animal body is really good." During this period of time, in addition to the nutrient solution, she also brought delicious food from home, and there is no shortage of food. Even so, because the training consumes too much energy, her body is also exhausted. Especially after wearing tight training clothes, I can feel it and lose a lot of weight. Vivian looked over, nodded and said, "You have lost a lot of weight, and you will be the same before and after." Gu Yan: "..." There is no need to tell such a big truth. Because it was the last training event, I only knew about a big group training, and I didn''t know anything else. When the bell rang, Gu Yan and Vivian hurried to the playground to gather. Every academy lined up to stand together. The one standing the straightest, but actually the strongest, was of course the Military Academy. While passing by the military academy team, Gu Yan subconsciously looked at Bai Li in the crowd, but she found that many boys were looking at her, so she turned her head back immediately. But when passing by the medical school, Gu Yu waved at his sister, and Gu Yan nodded. The team of the School of Humanities was a bit sloppy. Gu Yan and Vivian immediately stood in the team. After a while, when the students were all here, the instructor standing on the podium began to read out the last training session. "In the previous basic training, everyone had a basic data score of 60 points. Of course, if you failed in multiple items, your points will be deducted. This last training is the best opportunity for you to compete for points! Because , if you fail the final assessment of this military training, your credits will be deducted after returning to school." Every student became serious after listening. Even Gu Yan did some calculations. He got 42 points from his previous base score of 60. This score isn''t high, but it''s not too low either. In the next final training match, there are a total of 40 points, and she must score at least 18 points! In other words, it takes more than half to be safe! It seems that some people from the Humanities College have a poor foundation in the front, with 60 points, most of them only got more than 30 points, and some people got 20 points. Twenty scores are the worst, that is to say, in the last training match, they must get close to full marks! So, after the instructor and teacher read out the rules, the faces of those students turned pale instantly. They regret it. I knew it earlier. During the basic training, I used more snacks and persisted! As for Vivienne, she scored 50 points in the basic points in the front, and if she performs well in the future, she has a chance to get more than 80 points. Next, a gate appeared in front of the students, behind which was the venue for their training competition. "Students in each college have different tasks, which have been released to your personal optical brains. After receiving your personal material package, you can enter this door. I wish you all success in completing the task." Sounds simple. But everyone didn''t think that the last forty points would be easy to get. Gu Yan and Vivienne went up to receive their supplies bag, and before they had time to check it, they walked through the door one by one. Many people were thinking about how to get a good score in the last training session. After entering that door, Gu Yan found that the world changed suddenly. They were in the wilderness at this time, with smoke and shadows in the distance. There might be a city, but the distance is a bit far away. There is a road closer to them. There are several cars parked on the side of the road, and some cars have overturned. I don''t know what happened. Vivian heard the sound of arguing, she whispered, "It seems that someone is arguing!" Gu Yan thought for a while and said, "There is a forest over there, let''s find a place to hide first, and we can talk about the mission after seeing it." "it is good." Under the premise of not knowing the specific mission, it is better to find a safe place first and figure out the mission rules before proceeding. The two little girls immediately hid behind the tree, turned on the optical brain, and found the task inside. "Enter the abandoned city and survive in it for 24 hours. The timing starts from the moment you enter the abandoned city. The time to complete the task is short, and priority is given to bonus points." The tasks of the two are the same, so it can be seen that this is the task of their School of Humanities. Gu Yan blinked, "So, our task is to stay alive?" The death here is definitely not a real death, because there is an additional line in the small words next to it. If your life is in danger, you can directly press the emergency call of the optical brain. The instructor will arrive in time. Vivian''s face turned pale, "It looks like the danger is great!" Gu Yan shook her head, "The abandoned city should be the city in the distance. Logically speaking, there must be some places in the city that are safe areas, as long as you stay there for 24 hours. And some places are dangerous areas, I think, The tasks of other colleges, the difficulty increase, should be here." For example, students of the military academy must go to the dangerous area of ??the abandoned city. The task of the medical school must be much more difficult than that of their humanities school. Vivian: "Xiaoyan, there is still a distance from here to the abandoned city, let''s go see if those cars can drive?" "Okay, but be careful." "Will there be any trouble?" Gu Yan looked around and said in a low voice, "Many people want to have a car instead of a car. This will inevitably cause conflicts. In addition... this background environment makes me feel that there may be some other existences that interfere with us." It is definitely not as simple as just finding a car and entering the city. If it is the background of an abandoned city... either there are mutated plants, or there are mutated humans! Vivian also became nervous. She said, "But we only have daggers in our supplies bag." Gu Yan clenched her fists, and there was her little friend, Little Tail, she said, "The danger is not too great, we just need to stay vigilant." The real danger should be after entering the city! Sure enough, when Gu Yan and Vivian arrived at one of the cars, they found someone in the car! No, in other words, the ugly, rotten-cheeked, grim-mouthed being in the car is not human at all! Vivian''s face turned pale in an instant! She hurriedly turned her head to look at Gu Yan! (end of this chapter) Chapter 599： someone robbed the car Chapter 599 Someone Steals a Car Gu Yan also turned pale. The point is, she has never seen such an ugly thing! No, I have seen it. Because Gu Yan is a major in humanities and has made up for the history of the ancient earth, of course he knows that the creature in front of him is very similar to the zombie at the end of the ancient earth. Abandoned city and zombies are the theme of this time. Gu Yan grabbed Vivian who was almost running away, and then observed, and found that the zombie''s movements were very slow, as if every step was slowed down. For example, they are only three or four meters away from this zombie. If the other party wants to come over and bite them, it may take a few minutes to walk, and they have to stand still. Junior zombies! Junior zombies have the lowest perception of living people, and their movements are slow, especially during the day and when the sun is shining. Vivian said helplessly, "Xiaoyan, we have to run away!" "No, Weiwei, look quickly, these are junior zombies, they move very slowly, and it''s daytime, so, let me lure them away, and then you take the opportunity to get in the car and see if the car can drive , Is there any oil?" Although this kind of car has been eliminated a long time ago, it is still very easy for them, who study history, to drive such an old car. Vivian looked back, and indeed this junior zombie moved very slowly. Although it looked hideous, the whole movement seemed to be slowed down, all in slow motion. Vivian didn''t seem so scared anymore, she said decisively, "Xiaoyan, I run fast, I''ll lure it away, you go and see if the car can drive." "also." Gu Yan didn''t argue with Vivian about this, she waited until the zombie staggered out of the driving position, and ran over. The car seat was dirty, but this was not a problem. The most important thing was that Gu Yan found that the oil gauge was out of oil. She yells at Vivienne, "This car won''t work! Let''s get another one!" "it is good!" Several cars were parked here, some were hit and damaged, and some had zombies on them. When they finally found the fifth car, they found a car that could be driven away. After Gu Yan and the others made a lot of noise and lured away the zombies in the car, they finally succeeded in sitting in the car. Gu Yan started the car, the sound of the engine attracted other zombies. She shouted to Vivian, "Vivi, get in the car!" "it is good!" Vivian ran over quickly, but just when she was about to jump into the passenger seat, she suddenly stopped. "Xiaoyan, be careful!" A dagger was already on Gu Yan''s neck, and the other party was lying on the window of the car, and said leisurely, "So it''s Gu Xuemei, there are not many cars that can be driven here, can you give us this car? ? This male student is very strange, but from his appearance, he should not be from the Military Academy, since Gu Yan doesn''t know him anyway. Gu Yan said calmly, "This car can accommodate several people. We are going to the abandoned city. Are you sure the destination is also the abandoned city? We can ride in this car together. Our mission must be the same as yours, no contrary." The Faculty of Humanities is the weakest of all the colleges. After all, they are all civil servants. Therefore, Gu Yan guessed that those instructors and teachers would not be so stupid, and let the tasks of other colleges be contrary to those of their Faculty of Humanities. As for other colleges, it is not clear. The boy laughed when he heard it, "But, there are eight of us, and this car really can''t fit you and your friends." Indeed, this car is actually for 5-6 people, 8 people will be too crowded, and 10 people is simply impossible. The group of people laughed, the boy didn''t really want to hurt Gu Yan, he retracted the dagger, and said with a smile, "Your classmate is fine, but Gu Yan''s junior sister, I can take you and let my companions lie down in the car top." The other seven boys burst into laughter, and some even said, "You can hug Gu Yan Xuemei." But there are still boys who did not participate in such low-level jokes, but said, "Sister Gu Yan, the task in your department is simple, give us the car, we are in a hurry." Gu Yan turned her head and memorized the faces of several people. Vivian was also stopped by someone over there, and she said anxiously, "How can you do this!" A boy said, "Sorry, we want grades, that''s all we have to do, and besides, we didn''t hurt you!" "That''s right, give us the car quickly." Really aggrieved! But Gu Yan also knows that she and Vivian are no match for these people. If the stalemate continues, it may delay even more time. But this grudge, she wrote it down! Just as Gu Yan was about to get out of the car and went to look for other cars with Vivian, she suddenly heard screams from outside! "Ah! Which academy are you from? Why did you do it all of a sudden?" "No, they are worms!" In fact, it was just a blink of an eye, Gu Yan stared at those boys in a daze, they had already been beaten to the ground, lying on the ground humming. Bai Li strolled over, his eyebrows were filled with worry, "Xiaoyan, are you alright?" "I''m fine!" Gu Yan became happy, and quickly opened the car door. If there were not too many people at the scene, she would have hugged Little Mushroom Brother! The boy who stopped Vivian over there was also beaten to the ground by Ji Mu. Ji Mu gracefully said to the panicked Vivian, "Miss Tutu, are you okay?" Vivian nodded in a daze. The boy who threatened Gu Yan with a dagger at the beginning said angrily, "You **** worms!" Ji Mu said arrogantly, "We deserve to die? Don''t you guys who bully girls especially deserve to die! Hmphq(s^t)r, I really look down on you lycanthropes!" Here Gu Yan looked at the time and said, "Are you two? Come on, let''s get in the car and talk." Bai Li nodded. Then, he pulled Gu Yan to sit in the back seat, and asked Ji Mu to drive. After hearing this, Ji Mu put away his butterfly wings and sat in the driving seat. He was slightly taken aback when the car started. wipe! Why did I listen to him! Here Gu Yan said, "Our task is to survive in the abandoned city for 24 hours, Bai Li, what about yours?" "Ours is a bit complicated. To investigate the real cause of the accident in the city, we have to go to the center of the city." "Sure enough. But fortunately, we are all going to the abandoned city, so we are going along the way for the time being." Bai Li glanced over Gu Yan softly, and found that she was not injured in any way, so he was a little relieved. It was Ji Mu who was driving and chatting with Vivienne who was sitting in the co-pilot. "Miss Tutu, you weren''t scared just now, were you? Oh, by the way, those guys just now are from the School of Architecture and Technology." (end of this chapter) Chapter 600： perfect wife candidate Chapter 600 Perfect Wife Candidates Ji Mu deliberately sued. After all, those boys just now were too vile. They robbed female classmates of their cars and molested their female classmates. Thanks to Gu Yan''s special status, they only dared to say a few words verbally. If it was that kind of beautiful female classmate with no background, I''m afraid they might really be bullied. Gu Yan, who was sitting in the back row, lowered her eyes after hearing this, and said a little depressed, "It''s because I''m too weak." If she was as strong as her two older brothers, how could this kind of thing happen to her? There is no need for Little Mushroom Brother to take action, and she can clean up those bullying boys in an instant! The next moment, Gu Yan felt her hand being held, and the warm feeling made her slightly startled. Lifting his head, he found that Bai Li, who was sitting next to him, still had his eyes half-downcast, his expression unchanged. But his hand was holding Gu Yan''s tightly. Because they were blocked by the front seats, Ji Mu and Vivienne sitting in front would not notice their small movements. For some unknown reason, Gu Yan suddenly felt her heart tremble! It was as if, when he was on the rooftop, Brother Little Mushroom kissed her forehead lightly... Bai left his mouth. "Xiaoyan, you don''t need to belittle yourself, you have your unique excellence." This is not the first time Gu Yan heard brother Mushroom say this, she thought, he must be comforting her. It was Ji Mu who was driving in front, and looked at Bai Li who was sitting behind from the front mirror. He raised an eyebrow. Didn''t see it, this kid is quite good at flirting with girls! They encountered some zombies along the way, but they were all slow-moving, without any threat. They also encountered a few waves of students, but those students were all in a group, there were four or five at least, and they already had four of them. He couldn''t get up, anyway, Ji Mu just kicked the gas pedal and rushed forward. Vivienne hesitated to speak, she finally whispered, "Aren''t we going to stop and help others?" Ji Mu was speechless, "Every group of them has more people than us, do you think they will rob our car if they stop, or ask us to help them?" Vivian fell silent. Gu Yan said, "Ji Mu is right. There are a lot of them. If they want to leave as a team, they will definitely grab my car. If they abandon their teammates and some of them leave first, then it proves that they treat their teammates very well." Dont care, and probably dont care about us. Although she was pampered and raised, she is not too innocent, not to mention, she has experienced the experience of being almost robbed of the car just now. Ji Mu said approvingly, "Sister Gu, you are really sober. This assessment is related to the final assessment credits of each student. If they are too low, they will be punished. They will not hurt the students'' lives, but It would still be risky to steal a car." Although Bai Li didn''t speak, he glanced at Ji Mu with displeasure. This broken butterfly is still using the mirror to wink at Xiaoyan! Finally, I arrived at the gate of the abandoned city smoothly. Because I had to cross the bridge, the car couldnt pass. Some cars had already parked beside them. The content of each task is different, and some tasks are more difficult, so you may have to hurry up. Gu Yan said, "Bai Li, you guys go and complete your mission, we will find a safe place outside the city later and just stay." "There is no rush to separate, I know where you end up, if I finish the mission and still have time, I will come and find you." "Ok." Seeing the two people chatting very familiarly, Ji Mu added forcefully to the topic, he said, "Gu Yan, do you bring enough food?" The task of the School of Humanities is very simple, it is to live. But the space button that can carry food has been temporarily disabled, that is to say, during these 24 hours, they will either have to carry it or look for food. Of course, this task is much less difficult than other majors. Gu Yan: "We plan to find food after we find a safe place. Although it is set in an abandoned city, since we are allowed to survive here, there will definitely be food." Several people entered the city while talking. There were also many zombies wandering around in the city, but their speed was still very slow. Even if Gu Yan had the weakest physical fitness, those zombies couldn''t catch up. As long as you don''t get surrounded by unlucky people. Bai Li took a look around, and there was indeed no danger on the periphery, except that there were only zombies, but the zombies moved slowly, and Xiaoyan must have had time to run when he found the danger. Wait until Gu Yan and the others entered a residential area that seemed less damaged, Bai Li and Ji Mu turned around and walked towards the hospital in the center of the city. When he was far away, Ji Mu bumped Bai Li''s shoulder with his arm, and said, "You kid didn''t notice, you don''t usually talk much, and you are quite provocative. Why, you also want to chase after Gu Yan." ?" Bai Li frowned slightly at him. Ji Mu said, "Don''t be embarrassed, Gu Yan is beautiful, has a good personality, and her family background is there, who doesn''t like it, let alone us worms, they are the beasts in the Imperial University. Speaking of Among the freshmen, who wouldn''t talk about Gu Yan." Bai Li looked at him indifferently, "Who is there?" Ji Mu was speechless, "Anyone can call it. There are a lot of people. After all, Gu Yan is the perfect wife in many people''s minds! Not to mention, she is Gu Jue''s only daughter and Gu Chen''s only sister. If you marry her, tsk tsk, this will reach the sky in one step on Landis Star!" Bai Li: "..." At this time, a zombie suddenly rushed out from the side, trying to bite someone with its teeth and claws, but the next moment, its head exploded. Ji Mu was dumbfounded. Hey, who did this? They don''t have weapons either? But when Ji Mu raised his head, Bai Li had already walked away. Here, Gu Yan and Vivienne entered that community, and also encountered a few scattered zombies. Now those zombies are just a little ugly to them, and they don''t have any other feelings. When the two passed by the neighborhood supermarket, they stopped. The door of the supermarket is broken, and there is still dried blood on the door handle, which indicates that the people inside have either become zombies or have run away long ago. Oh, according to the setting of the background, I dont know if there are human beings who have not been infected into zombies. Gu Yan: "Let''s go in and see if there is any food, even a little water." Actually, Vivienne is a lycanthropist who does not eat or drink for 24 hours. In fact, it is not a big problem. At most, her mental strength is weakened, but Gu Yan can''t. Gu Yan quickly thought of this, and she said, "You are outside, find a safe place to wait for me, I will go in and have a look." If she doesn''t eat or drink for 24 hours, she may become a drag on Vivian. At that time, even the zombies will not be able to escape. (end of this chapter) Chapter 601： kindly misunderstood Chapter 601 Good intentions were misunderstood The tasks set by their Humanities College will not be too difficult, so they will definitely be able to find some food in the outermost part of the city. Vivian was also afraid to go in, after all, the supermarket was dark. But she was even more worried, Gu Yan went in alone. "Let me go with you. Anyway, I run fast, so you don''t have to worry too much about me. There is one person to take care of me, even if I help you keep watch." Gu Yan thinks about it, and it is really dangerous. Vivienne runs faster than herself, so she will definitely not be hurt. She nodded, "Well, then, if I really get into trouble and can''t leave, I will press the distress signal, and you should leave as soon as possible, and you can''t fail the assessment." "Don''t say that, maybe we''ll all be fine." Vivienne still hopes to pass this last assessment with Gu Yan. Two people took a stick in their hands, and walked into the supermarket cautiously. The supermarket was in a mess, which should be the restoration of the background scene of the story. Gu Yanweiwei''an has seen these film and television clips in the previous historical materials, so although she is a little nervous, she will not be really scared. The front area is not a food area. The two people walked in one after the other carefully, but when they were about to turn, they suddenly heard a scream! "Help!" A student was so frightened by the zombie that she was paralyzed to the ground, and she was about to be bitten by that zombie. Although the poison of the zombie would not turn her into a zombie instantly, shouldn''t she press the emergency button first at this time? Gu Yan said in a low voice, "Weiwei, you lure that zombie away, and I''ll save that student!" I didn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but she couldn''t watch her classmate being bitten by a zombie. With luck, it''s fine if the bite isn''t critical, but what if she gets bitten in the neck? Then Barbie Q! Vivian nodded immediately, and went to lure that zombie away... It was as good as flying a kite, anyway, she ran fast. The zombies on this side were led away, Gu Yan walked over and helped the girl whose legs had weakened from fright, she said, "If your physical strength is failing, press the help button." Seeing the zombies leave, the girl finally calmed down, and when she heard Gu Yan''s words, she frowned and pushed Gu Yan away, "Gu Yan, I know you, but you actually asked me to press the help button, what did you press? Heart? Do you think that being the eldest lady of the Gu family can make people fail?" Gu Yan: "..." She stood there in a daze. Seeing that the zombie was lured away, this girl stood up and ran away? And Vivienne had already taken the zombie for a walk, and then she ran back and saw Gu Yan squatting there in a daze. "Xiaoyan, was that girl rescued by the instructors?" Gu Yan stood up, shook her head, and said, "Let''s look for supplies first." "Oh." The two of them were lucky. They also found a piece of chocolate, two bottles of mineral water, and a bag of compressed biscuits. Because it was getting dark, and after dark, the speed of the zombies would increase. As the scumbags of the humanities college, they had better find a place to hang out as soon as possible. If you are hungry, you can wait until tomorrow during the day, and then come out to find some food. The two discussed it. There are high-rise, six-story bungalows and single-family villas in this community. Among other things, the single-family villas must be occupied. Although there is no hostile relationship between students, because everyone wants to get credits, they must sacrifice other students. For example, those who wanted to grab Gu Yan''s car at the beginning. can not be neglected. Actually, it was the first time for Gu Yan and Vivian to face the sinister hearts of people like this. You cant go to the high-rises here either. There are many zombies on the high-rises. The most important thing is that the elevators on the high-rises are gone, so its inconvenient to go up and down. Finally they walked towards the six-story bungalow. Finally, before the sun went down, the two of them found a satisfactory place. It was the top floor of a six-story bungalow. In the background of the story, the owner of the house should not be at home, so there were no such bloodstains in the house. But there was no furniture, there was a thick layer of dust on the floor, and the low-end lights of the light brain were turned on to serve as lighting tools. The two carefully checked each room and locked the doors and windows. After confirming that it was safe, I cleaned up the master bedroom. The good news is that there is still water in the faucet, which can simply clean the dust in the house. However, Gu Yan and the others moved very lightly, because the sound was too loud, which might attract zombies, or... other students. After finally finishing their work, the two of them drank water, and then Vivienne only took a bite of chocolate, and pushed the rest of the chocolate and compressed biscuits to Gu Yan. "You can eat, I don''t eat for 24 hours, it''s okay, isn''t there water?" Gu Yan nodded, she didn''t give in to Vivian, and started to eat with big mouthfuls. Vivian looked at Gu Yan who was frowning slightly, and she said, "Xiao Yan, why do you seem to be in a bad mood?" Gu Yan pursed her lips, and then said, "It''s the girl we rescued in the supermarket just now, didn''t you lure the zombie away? I think the girl is not in good condition, and I''m worried that something will happen to her, so let her give it to her as soon as possible." The instructors and teachers sent out distress signals." "That''s right, there''s nothing wrong with it! If we didn''t take action just now, she might be bitten by zombies!" Even if you don''t get bitten all at once, whoever gets bitten by such an ugly thing will be very responsive, and more importantly, it will be very painful! Gu Yan lowered her eyes halfway, holding half a piece of chocolate, "In the end, she actually sprayed me, and said that I failed her, what''s the point?" She pressed her temple, "I just want to save her, why does she think so?" Vivienne was also very simple. She was very surprised when she heard it. She froze for a few seconds, and the rabbit ears on the top of her head trembled. "Xiaoyan, actually, could she be jealous of you?" Vivian remembered what she had overheard from other students, and she immediately strengthened her mind. She continued, "Because of your family background, many people treat you again and again." Envious and jealous." Gu Yan was a little helpless after hearing that this was the reason. She said: "The matter of family background is not something we can choose. Everyone has come to Imperial University to study. Isn''t the starting line the same? Besides, I didn''t use the privilege of my parents and elder brothers. What did I do to them!" Actually, the two little girls are a little ignorant of the sinister human heart. Today''s assessment really taught them a very important lesson. From now on, they only need to persevere through the remaining dozen or so hours, but it is obvious that the assessment should not be so easy for them to pass. Because, at about two o''clock in the morning, the door of the room they were in was knocked on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 602： midnight visitor Chapter 602 Midnight Visitor This night, there were zombies roaring in my ears, so I couldn''t sleep at all. When the knock on the door rang, Gu Yan and Vivian both woke up. In fact, Gu Yan had already quietly sent Bai Li her location using a small mushroom. Could it be that Bai Li is here? Vivian was very nervous, her eyes turned red, she clutched Gu Yan''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyan, will zombies knock on the door?" Gu Yan thought at one moment that Brother Little Mushroom had arrived, but was stunned the next moment. Won''t. Zombies don''t knock on doors. And Little Mushroom''s elder brother Bai Li doesn''t know how to knock on the door either. Who doesn''t know that in this environment, the louder the noise, the more likely it is to attract danger. Gu Yan hissed, walked lightly to the door, and then looked out through the peephole. There are two students standing at the door, one male and one female, OK, neither of them is Brother Mushroom. And these two people still looked very arrogant, because the boy among them directly and firmly put a wobbly zombie to the ground. directly hit the head. Gu Yan is a little fortunate that her eyesight is not as good as that of the lycanthropy, so she should not be able to see the more terrifying scene of the zombie being killed. But the question now is... These two students also fancy this room? Gu Yan could feel that the two students outside the door were not easy to mess with, so she immediately retreated and told Vivian about the situation in a low voice. Vivian froze for a moment, "Then what should I do?" Gu Yan looked around. The two people at the door have already started to pry the door, yes, pry the door, the act of knocking on the door just now, at first glance, seems very polite. Vivian whispered, "If we answer, they shouldn''t be fine, right?" Anyway, the house is so big, and we are all classmates, why can''t we hide together and spend the last ten or so hours? Gu Yan lowered his eyes halfway, "We''d better hide on the balcony, I can''t trust anyone for the time being. If there is no problem with them, it won''t matter if we reappear." Vivian thought about it, and it was always right to be more cautious. She immediately followed Gu Yan and planned to leave lightly. But before leaving, Gu Yan still carefully messed up the things in this room, and then quickly walked out of the balcony with Vivian. Outside the balcony, they checked before, and there are no zombies, but there is also a bad point, that is, it is not safe to be exposed to the moonlight. What if a zombie crawls over swiftly, what should I do! But right now, let''s proceed with caution. Those two people had already entered the room, then closed the door calmly, turned on the light on the optical brain, and checked around. "It''s not bad here. It doesn''t have that disgusting smell of blood, but there is a lot of dust." The girl looked around with a little disgust. Because of the light, Gu Yan, the boy, even knew him. He was the boy from the School of Architecture and Technology who wanted to **** their car on the highway. As a result, at this time, the boy suddenly rushed over and hugged the girl! Gu Yan and Vivienne hid on the balcony watching this scene, they were all stunned, why, this boy was bitten by a zombie and then turned into a zombie, is he going to bite this girl? Then, the two innocent little girls watched the girl turn her head, then put her arms around the boy''s neck, and kissed... go up! Gu Yan: "..." Vivian: "..." Although neither of them had ever been in a relationship, they both turned around silently and leaned against the wall. It seems that these two students probably won''t agree to allow other students to exist in this house. The impact of this scene is even more speechless than the previous incident of saving someone but being wronged. Gu Yan immediately decided, or else, they will stay on this terrace and spend the rest of the night after squatting. Although it is chilly on this terrace, the roar of zombies in my ears is even louder, and there is even a possibility that a parkour zombie will jump out Come. But... they should squat here! The two little girls are a little embarrassed, because the sound from inside the room is not as good as the roar of the zombies outside, but why is the roar of the zombies getting closer? No, the stench is getting stronger! Gu Yan raised her head suddenly, and saw several shaky figures on the sixth floor of the bungalow next door, and saw them stepping over the one-meter-high partition wall between the two houses, walking directly towards Gu Yan and the others! It''s a zombie! More than one! The most important thing is that their speed is much faster than during the day! Although the area of ??the terrace is not small, it is not enough for them to walk a dozen zombies that have increased in speed! The two little girls looked at each other, turned around tacitly, and opened the door to get back to the room! The only good thing is that the two people inside have finished fighting and put on their clothes, but they are still hugging each other. When Gu Yan and the others rushed in suddenly, they were still shocked! After Gu Yan rushed in here, he immediately locked the balcony door, but those zombies started to slam into this side vigorously! "Quick! Move something to block here!" Vivian immediately pushed the closet-type air conditioner next to it, and Gu Yan also pushed the single sofa next to it, and pressed it against it. Anji recognized Gu Yan, his face changed slightly when he thought of a certain possibility. "Gu Yan, how long have you been here?" How could Gu Yan have the time to tell him these things, this door has to be blocked now, if it can''t be blocked...they have to keep running! The bad thing is that more zombies will be introduced into this building. They may have to look for a new place to live overnight. Over there, Du Huan lifted her hair lazily. She looked at Gu Yan and Vivian, and chuckled, "So it''s the little princess of the Gu family, tsk tsk, have you heard it for a long time?" These two people, if they dont help, but still say these things there, its really...forget it! Gu Yan looked back at them, "I don''t know who you are, since you don''t care if these zombies will rush in, then we don''t care either! Vivian, let''s go!" Vivian didn''t have a good impression of these two students, after all, just now... ahem. She nodded, followed Gu Yan and walked out together. The pile of things at the door of the terrace was pushed away a little by those zombies. One zombie''s arm even stretched out through the gap, baring its teeth and claws. At this moment, Anji actually took a step forward, stopped them, and his gaze fell on Gu Yan. "Gu Yan, don''t rush away." "That''s right!" That Du Huan also smiled coquettishly, putting his hand on Anji''s shoulder, with a malicious smile, "You haven''t said how long you''ve been here, how much...how much have you seen and heard?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 603： Are you looking for me? Chapter 603 Are you looking for me? This is a bit disgusting, and it is annoying. Others are completing the assessment seriously, but not only did these two people do that kind of thing, but they are not ashamed and proud of it? Gu Yan and Vivienne have never been in a relationship yet. The girl who was just eighteen years old immediately blushed when she heard what they said. Gu Yan sullenly said, "Get out of the way!" "Why, your face is so red, it looks like you must have seen it a lot." The two people were talking and laughing, Gu Yan felt a little itchy in his fist, no, to be precise, it was the little tail on the palm of his hand that was a little itchy. Want to smoke someone! Slap these two shameless people hard! And the glass door behind him is also crumbling. It is obvious that the group of ''enthusiastic'' zombies cannot be stopped! Gu Yan whispered to Vivienne, "I will run away later, so you rush out immediately!" "What about you?" "I have a way to catch up with you!" The two spoke very quietly, but Anji and Du Huan both had lycanthropist blood, so they naturally heard their conversation. Anji laughed, "Say, will the zombies run faster later, or you, or us?" "Gu Yan, why don''t you just admit defeat and press the emergency alarm." Gu Yan gritted her teeth. She realized that this Anji was taking revenge. When she was on the main road, she didn''t give up the car to them, and Bai Li and Ji Mu even beat them up. As for that woman, I don''t know why, but I am very hostile to her anyway. "Vivian, run!" Gu Yan found an open opportunity, and attacked that Anji first, the purple vines instantly grew longer, and directly sent Anji flying who had no defense! Vivian originally didn''t want to leave Gu Yan behind, she was worried that Gu Yan wanted to get out of the game by herself, so she could escape. But after seeing the purple vines, she reacted quickly, knowing that Gu Yan had a coping strategy, and she could lure that girl away! After all, although she is not as good as that girl, she runs fast! So Vivian immediately ran towards the door, opened the door, and ran directly into the darkness! It''s just... that girl didn''t catch up! This is the fact that Vivian didn''t know how long she ran before she discovered it! It was only at this time that she realized that they, their goal, was Xiaoyan! In fact, Gu Yan also knew, because when she knocked the unsuspecting Anji to the ground, she was relieved to see Vivienne ran out smoothly, but the next moment, a sharp dagger came out. It slipped in front of my eyes in an instant. Gu Yan didn''t have much combat experience, her body completely followed instinct, and took several steps back. Although he dodged the sharp dagger, Gu Yan got closer to the glass door of the terrace again! Click, click, click. The glass door finally couldn''t bear the ''enthusiasm'' of the zombies, and began to crack, and the air-conditioning cabinet and sofa that blocked the door were also pushed, rubbing against the floor, making a creaking, unpleasant sound! "Grass! What are you, vines?" Anji stood up, feeling a pain in his cheek, Du Huan supported him, and whispered, "Let''s go!" The two of them looked at each other, and quickly exited the room. Gu Yan realized what they were going to do, and immediately followed quickly. As a result, the two of them closed the door to death in front of her! Gu Yan: "..." The tide of zombies finally rushed in, but at the same time, Gu Yan also disappeared in place. Here, Anji and Du Huan, listening to the roar of zombies at the door, their faces changed slightly. "Gu Yan won''t be bitten to death by zombies, right?" "She is not stupid, she must have pressed the emergency alarm." "What if not?" The two looked at each other. Anji was angry about what happened on the road before, he failed to grab the car and was beaten up, while Du Huan had pursued Gu Yu before, but was hurt by Gu Yu, and he also held a grudge. So, the moment they met Gu Yan, they both wanted to teach her a lesson. However, whether it is An Ji or Du Huan, they just want to make Gu Yan fail, but they dare not do anything to really hurt her, let alone cause her to have an accident! If Gu Yan is really killed by a group of zombies, her parents and brothers will be furious, but neither Anji nor Du Huan can bear it! No, the families behind the two of them cannot bear it! The two of them turned pale, and planned to go back and have a look, at least to confirm whether Gu Yan had just quit the assessment, but the zombies inside were still roaring, so there was nothing they could do about such a large group of zombies, and they retreated completely. So, the two hesitated a little. Finally, he lay down at the door and kept looking inside, hoping to see a teacher come to rescue Gu Yan in time. As for their affairs, Gu Yan must be embarrassed to say, and the two of them didn''t hurt Gu Yan. As a result, at this moment, a voice sounded behind the two of them. "Are you looking for me?" Gu Yan didn''t want to use the space ability. In this assessment, although there is no clear stipulation that supernatural powers cannot be used, but in fact, if it is really for training yourself, you can still use it if you can. Gu Yan knew that she was weak, so of course she wanted to train herself well, but in the situation just now, if she didnt use it, she might be torn apart by zombies before she could press the alarm for help. Yes, its not a matter of biting, but tearing! So her first reaction was to teleport at close range, and she teleported directly outside the door, behind An Ji and Du Huan. Listen to these two people whispering there. The two of them heard Gu Yan''s voice, as if they were frightened, they immediately let out an ah. "Gu, Gu Yan, how did you get out?" "I remembered, you, you know space!" The two of them had a question and an answer, and there was a tacit understanding, but after realizing this, the faces of both of them became very ugly. If you want to blame, you can blame Gu Yan''s usual performance, she is too weak, causing them to forget that the other party has supernatural powers! There are quite a few high-level lycanthropes with special abilities. Obviously, lycanthropes with special abilities are higher than ordinary lycanthropes. But Gu Yan, who is recognized by the whole school as very weak, actually, really has supernatural powers! Still a very powerful spatial ability! As for Gu Yan, no matter how good-tempered a person is, if he was teased just now, his temper will definitely not be much better. She frowned and said, "I just want to know, why did you kill me?" Gu Yan is not afraid of these two people playing tricks, because although they are stronger than him, he can use the space ability to escape. Moreover, she didn''t think that these two dared to fight directly. If he dared to, he would not have used zombies before. In summary, these two people are bad and cowardly. Anji immediately said, "Gu Yan, you misunderstood, how could we want to kill you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 604： i recorded it all Chapter 604 I recorded it all Du Huan next to him also quickly said, "It''s true, we just wanted to make a joke with you." Gu Yan smiled, "Are you kidding me, let me almost be bitten to death by zombies? In that case, I have no time to send a distress signal to the teachers and instructors." Anji muttered, "It''s not intentional, who knew there were so many zombies outside, and besides, who knew you would be eavesdropping?" "...Don''t talk about this disgusting thing, Vivian and I found that room first, and we avoided it. Besides, it didn''t take long. Is this the reason you want to kill me?" Angie''s face darkened. It''s mainly that sentence, and it didn''t take long at all. The two were very angry, but they still didn''t dare to make a move. They looked at each other and were about to turn around and run away. As a result, at the next moment, the two fell on the flat ground? Not to mention lycanthropy, even ordinary people, it is impossible to make such a low-level mistake? Someone must have sneaked up on them! "Who''s there!" Angie got up from the ground in embarrassment and shouted into the darkness. They all thought that it should be Gu Yan''s previous companion named Vivian, but that was just a rabbit lycanthropy, with no advantages other than running fast. The next moment, a person slowly came out from the dark. After the assessment, many people were a little embarrassed, but this person''s combat uniform was still spotless. This person is Bai Li. He came from the dark and said slowly to Angie and his wife, "Apologize." "Why are you a bug everywhere!" Some lycanthropists privately call them worm-like people. Of course, worm-like people would also refer to the group of savage beasts. After hearing this, Bai Li didn''t change his expression, he was very calm. But Gu Yan was angry, and she said directly, "Angie, apologize quickly! Otherwise, I will tell the teacher after I go out that you are going to kill me during the assessment!" Angie pouted, "You have no evidence!" Gu Yan: "Oh, from the moment you appeared, my optical brain began to record, including what you said to me in the room later, and the roar of those zombies." "Did you record everything?" "No, I didn''t record when you two were fighting, for fear of polluting my optical brain." Both: "..." Instead, Bai Li took a few steps forward, he frowned and asked, "What fight?" Gu Yan actually didn''t want to say it out loud, but seeing Bai Li''s frown, thought about it, and said rather compromisingly, "That''s what I would do when I was in a manic-depressive period." Bai Li''s eyes dimmed instantly, and the surrounding air seemed to be pressed down. Both Anji and Du Huan felt it was difficult to breathe. Bai Li grabbed Gu Yan''s hand and said, "There''s no need for them to apologize." "Just let them go like this?" "It''s critical to the life of a classmate. This must be reported to the teacher. This time, you were lucky and avoided it. What if other students can''t dodge it next time?" Gu Yan nodded immediately after hearing this, "You''re right!" Seeing the two people walking around the corner, their figures were about to disappear. Anji and Du Huan realized it after a while, and the two turned pale and immediately chased after them! Bai Li heard the footsteps of two people, he said, "Do you want to beat them up?" Gu Yan shook her head, "No, dirty hands." Bai Li nodded, then put his arms around Gu Yan''s shoulders, "Then let''s go somewhere else." "OK." After getting along for so many years, Gu Yan discovered that Baili also knows the space transfer technique, which is different from her space ability, but she can also switch positions. So, in a blink of an eye, the two of them left the corridor and came to the top floor of the high-rise building in the community. There are also rooms here, and there are no other people. Half of the people living on the top floor are rich people. There are some dust in the room, but the furniture is very good. "I''ll clean it up first." Gu Yan couldn''t stand seeing the messy environment, not to mention, it would take a few hours before the sun would shine. But after she found the broom, she paused suddenly, "Ah, I almost forgot about Vivienne! She was with me just now, and then we ran out together and got separated!" Bai Li came over, and he said softly, "Don''t worry, Ji Mu is with her and has found a safe room to hide in. We will meet again at dawn." Gu Yan thought for a while, confirmed that the little friend was not in danger, and then nodded. Bai Li suddenly said, "Did you really take pictures of them doing that kind of thing?" His voice was very stern, and seemed to be full of displeasure, as if he was very angry? Gu Yan shrank her neck, "Is that so? It''s too disgusting after all. I started recording after I ran back to the room, but that part can also prove that these two people are going to kill me." Bai Li frowned slightly when he heard this, but his attention was taken away again. He asked softly, "You think that thing is disgusting?" Looking at Bai Li, Gu Yan suddenly didn''t know how to answer this matter. Although she has never been in a relationship, and she doesn''t look like a lycanthropy, she should pay attention to how to pass the manic-depressive period, but she still knows the basic physiological knowledge of. How should I put it, this is normal physiological knowledge, Gu Yan does not feel sick. that is She whispered, "I''m not targeting this kind of thing, the main thing is that I feel disgusted by those two people. Everyone is working hard to complete the assessment and complete the task, but these two people are doing this kind of thing. And you don''t know, they are discovering When I was with Vivienne, I was not shy at all, and asked us how much we watched! How disgusting!" After hearing this, Bai Li looked at her deeply, and finally nodded and said, "Well, it''s disgusting." "However, although disgusting, this is their private matter. When I talk to the teacher and instructor tomorrow, I will only talk about what they want to kill me." "Yeah." Bai Li didn''t want her to get involved in such a thing either. Gu Yan finally calmed down, looked at the time countdown on the optical brain, and it was another hour before she completed the task. She and Bai Li were sitting on the soft sofa, leaning on each other just like when they were children. Gu Yan asked: "Have you completed your task?" "finished." "You are amazing! Hey, I don''t know what happened to my little brother, but I think he will be fine if he completes the task." The two chatted casually for a few words, Gu Yan felt sleepy, and finally tilted her head, resting on Bai Li''s shoulder, and fell asleep. Bai Li raised his hand, pulled the jacket that was taken off next to him, and put it on Gu Yan. The other hand gently hugged her tightly. Qingli''s eyes fell on Gu Yan''s beautiful face, and he gently brushed the corner of her mouth with one hand, feeling the weird softness. It turns out that the little girl holding the little mushroom has grown so big before she knew it! Everyone else is an assist! Let the God of Worms find out what he wants sooner! Well, this is the story of two people who can''t fall in love but insist on falling in love... (end of this chapter) Chapter 605： i didnt do anything Chapter 605 I did nothing I don''t know if it''s because of Bai Li''s presence, but then Gu Yan was so relieved that she fell into a deep sleep. This time she slept until after nine o''clock in the morning. Watching the countdown, Gu Yan will be able to complete the task in a few hours. Moreover, because there was no delay for too long, Gu Yan should be able to get a good score in the last survival assessment. "I actually slept until this hour?" Bai Li came over, holding a cup of warm milk in his hand, "Maybe you were too tired yesterday, so eat something first." "No, mainly because I feel safe by your side." Gu Yan took the hot milk, took a sip, and said belatedly, "Hey, where did you get the milk, isn''t it expired?" Bai Li couldn''t laugh or cry, "Will I give you expired milk?" "Won''t!" Bai Li liked Gu Yan''s feeling of trusting himself so much, he stretched out his hand and pressed down the bangs on her temples, "After eating, you go to meet your roommate, and Ji Mu and I will leave." "Ok." During the daytime, the danger is much smaller. Besides, there is not much time left. Bai Li made a lot of food for Gu Yan to eat, and I don''t know where he got it from, but Gu Yan always thought that brother Mushroom is omnipotent, so he didn''t think much about it. How did she know that these foods, including hot milk, were brought back by Bai Li after leaving the assessment area and going to the living area. Of course, no one knows about this process. Compared to Gu Yan who slept all night and ate a full meal, Vivian is very miserable. She ran out alone at the beginning, but later realized that the two of them hadn''t followed, so she wanted to come back to save Gu Yan. If she is destined to be out, then she decides to be out together with Gu Yan! But on the way, I ran into a wandering zombie, and rushed towards Vivian with its teeth and claws. She was timid at first, and her instinct was to run fast. After Vivian threw the zombie away, she no longer knew Where did he go. In the darkness, although she was terribly afraid, she was always thinking about Gu Yan. Following his memory, he planned to go back to the place on the sixth floor, but on the way, he met that butterfly-like person, Ji Mu. Ji Mu looked at this little girl who was so frightened that her rabbit ears were trembling, but insisted on saving Gu Yan, he said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Gu Yan is fine, Bai Li went to save her. " Hearing that Gu Yan was fine, Vivienne breathed a sigh of relief, and she said, "Well, let''s go and meet them!" Ji Mu shook his head, "But I don''t know where they are now, I only know that Bai Li saved Gu Yan." "Then... let''s go back to that room and have a look!" The two returned to the room where they stayed before. Except for the zombies who were locked in the room, there was no one, not even the two of them. Meet a few wandering zombies on the way, and finally the two found a safe house, so they had to stay temporarily. Then... Ji Mu started rambling. "You are a veterinarian, why did you choose the Humanities College? I heard that there are basically no veterinary candidates in this college." "The ears of your rabbits are all so long? Hey, don''t change back." "I heard that rabbits turn into lycanthropes, and they like carrots the most. Is it true?" "Also, the rabbit lycanthropy, it seems that the manic depression period is very different, there will be false..." Although Vivienne has such a good temper, she couldn''t take it anymore. She just hung down her long ears, covered them, and turned her back to Ji Mu, without saying a word. Expressed rejection and disgust with actions! Ji Mu: "..." Oh no, I was very popular with the girls when I was on the Insect Planet before, and later I came to Imperial University, and I was also very popular with the girls. Oh, that is Gu Yan, who has never shown anything special to him, but it is reasonable, a girl like Gu Yan will definitely not be easily moved. But what happened? The little rabbit in front of him doesn''t like him either! Ji Mu spread out his colorful wings suspiciously, with a suspicious look on his face. It shouldn''t be, how beautiful my wings are, and my face is also in line with the aesthetics of the universe! During the early morning hours, Vivienne was really depressed, so after nine o''clock, when she saw Gu Yan, the little girl rushed over and hugged Gu Yan tightly. "Xiao Yan!" Her eyes were red and she looked very aggrieved, but Gu Yan was terrified! Gu Yan immediately hugged Vivienne, then stared at Ji Mu, but she knew that this butterfly was a flower! "Ji Mu, have you bullied Vivian?" Ji Mu raised his hands and wings, with an innocent face, "Of course not, I haven''t even touched her hair, we''re just chatting, if you don''t believe me, ask her!" Gu Yan looked at Vivienne, Vivian nodded aggrievedly with red eyes. This nodding, and the look of being wronged... Forget it, the person involved is still here, and there is no way to ask. Gu Yan thought for a while, then turned to Bai Li and said, "You guys go to work, in a few hours, we can hand in the task Well, it should be fine." Bai Li nodded, and said, "When the assessment is over, when you go to the teacher, send the video to the teacher." "Ok." Bai Li wanted to reach out and touch Gu Yan''s soft hair, but when he thought of someone next to him, he turned a corner with his slightly raised hand, dragged Ji Mu and left with a loud voice. Ji Mu really wanted to say something stubbornly, if you let the young master go, the young master must go, but before he could resist, his two legs were disobedient, and he followed Bai Li away. Ji Mu: "..." I don''t know why, but every time he meets Bai Li, he always feels this involuntary feeling. Fortunately, Baili is a man. If it is a woman, what should he do if he loves her to death! Although people continue to follow Bai Li, Ji Mu has made a decisive decision to stay away from this person after the assessment is over! When they walked away, Gu Yan asked Vivian, "Vivian, what happened? Don''t worry, tell me, if I can do it, I will definitely help you!" Vivien whispered, "He didn''t do anything to me, that is, he kept talking non-stop, so annoying." Gu Yan stopped asking, presumably that Ji Mu didn''t say anything good, but I guess the other party didn''t have any bad intentions, so Vivienne didn''t want to continue talking about this matter, so she stopped asking. The two chatted for a while about what happened after they separated, and then paid attention to the surrounding situation. After a few hours, when the 24 hours were over, the two of them ended the assessment. As a result, as soon as they got off the docking aircraft, they saw An Ji leading a group of people approaching, and he reached out to stop Gu Yan. "That matter, can we discuss it again?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 606： Just kidding? Chapter 606 is just a joke? Anji was not in the mood to do the mission anymore. After finishing it hastily, she came out of the assessment field and blocked Gu Yan here. He has a good basic score. In terms of assessment, it is no problem to pass, but it is difficult to get a high score, but it doesn''t matter. It is better than being targeted by Gu Yan''s parents. If it was just a simple conflict during the assessment, he wouldn''t be worried at all, so at the very beginning of the assessment, he dared to grab Gu Yan''s car. But if Gu Yan releases that video, it will be a big trouble! At that time, not only he will be affected, but also the family behind him will be affected! Gu Yan watched him bring a group of people, and asked quietly, "How do we discuss it?" Angie: "I didn''t mean to hurt you, it was an accident. Don''t give the video to the teacher. I apologize to you. Du Huan and I were careful. Gu Yan, others say you are a good-tempered So, you won''t haggle over us, will you?" Gu Yan half-cast his eyes, "A person with a good temper? If I didn''t happen to have spatial abilities, I might have been killed by you. Your original plan was to hope that I would be bitten by zombies and be out of the game, right? " I just didn''t expect so many zombies to rush out from the terrace. Angie insisted and refused to admit it, "No, we were just joking with you!" Gu Yan shrugged his shoulders, "Then I''ll play a joke on you too." Anji''s eyes widened expectantly, "You mean, you don''t plan to submit the video to the teacher?" Gu Yan didn''t answer him, but turned around and walked towards the teachers to hand in the task. An Ji was anxious and reached out to grab her, but Gu Yan disappeared in place. As for Gu Yan''s friend Vivienne, at some point, she walked up to the teacher, and said something to the teacher, and the teachers looked over sternly. After Gu Yan used teleportation, she knew that many people''s eyes were on her, but she didn''t care at all. I have a good temper, and I usually don''t care too much about others, and I never use my identity to bully others. But, others are going to kill you, but you still have a good temper, aren''t you stupid? So, Gu Yan teleported to the teacher, decisively passed the video on the optical brain to the teacher, and said seriously, "Teacher, during the assessment task, Anji and Du Huan wanted to kill me." Several instructors and teachers were stunned for a moment, and hurriedly watched the video. When they saw Gu Yan being overwhelmed by zombies, they broke into a cold sweat. Fortunately, Gu Yan didn''t have any accidents. If something happened... then it would be a big problem! Gu Yan looked at the teachers, her face turned pale, she turned to comfort the teachers, "Teachers don''t worry, I''m fine, I just thought, although during the assessment, everyone doesn''t have to help each other, even Sometimes, it may be an enemy because of conflicting tasks, but An Ji and Du Huan should not harm their minds. I am also worried that some students will encounter this situation in the future, so I will tell you in advance Tell us about the situation." "You are right! Well, you guys have finished the assessment, and you are exhausted, go back to the dormitory to rest first." "Yes, sir." Gu Yan and Vivian went back to the dormitory all the way, the two little girls wanted to take a bath and sleep well, Vivian was a little uneasy, she said, "Xiaoyan, how will the teachers punish that Anji? " Gu Yan shook her head, "I don''t know, just do whatever you want." Even if she is not Gu Juesu Wan''s daughter, today''s incident must be reported to the teachers. As for how the teachers judge and what punishment An Ji and Du Huan will get, that is not something she considers. Of course, no matter what, these two people will definitely be punished. Looking at their arrogant appearance, they often bully other students. Actually, after the teachers saw the video, they immediately put the two students under surveillance and interrogated them separately, as to why they wanted to harm Gu Yan. Anji and Du Huan have already made a good confession. They both said that they were just joking. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like that. Du Huan said seriously, "Teacher, if you don''t believe me, go and investigate. I usually don''t have any conflicts with Gu Yan. I just heard An Ji say that he was outside the city because Gu Yan was beaten up. To scare Gu Yan, we didn''t know that there would be so many zombies on the terrace." The teacher frowned, "You didn''t expect the situation of the glass window at that time, so couldn''t you tell the difference?" "Teacher, we were just joking around at the time, so why would we consider this. Besides..." Du Huan rolled his eyes and said in a low voice, "We know what kind of person Gu Yan''s parents and brothers are. , how dare we hurt her." Anji''s answer is exactly the same. They all said that when they were at the door, there was a conflict and they felt upset, so they made this joke later to scare Gu Yan. The teacher said speechlessly, "You were beaten, shouldn''t you seek revenge from that worm-like man Baili?" Anji was stunned for a moment, and finally said very bachelorly, "But I can''t beat him." The teacher was also completely speechless. Haven''t seen such a shameless person, who can''t beat a worm, and then bullies a female classmate who is weak in combat? After interrogating for a long time at the end, several teachers talked with each other, thinking that these two students should not have any vicious intentions, but it is also true that they almost hurt Gu Yan. Finally, it was directly decided to invalidate the assessment results of these two people, and each of them recorded a warning. Anji turned pale after hearing this, and his assessment results were invalidated. Even though he had good basic grades, he failed, and he had to be punished when he returned to school. In addition, there is a warning. If they accumulate three punishments, they will end their life at Imperial University early, and they will not get any good job opportunities if they are expelled. But even so, it still gave them a glimmer of life. Anji finally asked expectantly, "Teacher, this matter won''t be reported any further, right? After all, it didn''t cause any bad results." The teacher looked at him indifferently, "According to the process, of course it will be reported to the police. When the time comes, you can pray, those few, please be satisfied with our punishment result." If one of the three is not satisfied with the punishment result, then, waiting for An Ji and Du Huan, they may be expelled directly. Anji''s eyes flashed with hatred. Why didnt that Gu Yan die in the pile of zombies at that time! Instead, he and Du Huan ended the interrogation together. When he came out of the interrogation room, Du Huan looked depressed, "I was hurt by you! Anyway, if the person above is really angry, you are the mastermind, and I am just cooperating." It''s just you!" Anji''s face turned black: "You hid quickly! Who said that you hooked up with Gu Yu several times, but Gu Yu didn''t give you a good face. You want to clean up his sister so that you can get angry?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 607： The ice in Commander Gus eyes Chapter 607 The Ice in Commander Gus Eyes The two finally broke up unhappy. After all, it is plastic feelings. Su Wan got the news first, and the first thing she did was to call her daughter and ask her about her safety. Gu Yan took a nap and felt that her body had recovered a bit, but she was still very tired. When she saw the gentle appearance of her mother in the projection, she didn''t have to hold on, and she completely looked like a little girl acting like a baby. "I''m not hurt, but I''m just so tired, I don''t know why." "It may be because you used the space ability twice. Also, you were highly nervous and didn''t have a good rest. But the problem is not big. I will eat something later, replenish my energy, and sleep again." Su Wan''s voice was very gentle. She carefully observed the state of her daughter in the projection, and found that Xiaoyan was indeed just tired, and there was nothing wrong with it. Not even frightened by those zombies. Gu Yan nodded. She was still sleepy at first, but after thinking about it, she asked directly, "Mom, do you also know that Angie almost killed me?" "Understood, the teachers of your school have already talked to the two of them alone, and finally confirmed that they want to get you out, not kill you, and then the teachers made a decision to invalidate the assessment results of the two of them, and each of them gave a serious warning , what do you think of this punishment?" Gu Yan blinked. The assessment results are invalidated, so these two people will also fail the military training results this time. When they return to school, points will definitely be deducted, which will affect the final final score at the end of the year. As for the serious warning, if you fail the overall score and carry another serious warning, you should be expelled if you come up with another one. Landis Star is a good unit from all walks of life. If you want to get in, the basic curriculum vitae is a basic Imperial University graduate. If they are expelled, it may be difficult for them to find a good job in the future. Unless you leave Lantis Star. Gu Yan thought for a while, then nodded and said, "Yes, I think they should be reminded that you don''t want to bully your classmates, just bully them at will." Su Wan: "Don''t you think the punishment is light? They almost killed you." Gu Yan shook her head, "They probably didn''t want to kill me at the time, they just wanted to get me out, how should I put it, if they really had the idea of ??killing me, I wouldn''t think the punishment was light. " In that case, they should be sent to the interstellar court. Su Wan nodded in satisfaction, "That''s actually the case, because I think they were terrified when they found you surrounded by zombies. But if you let them go like this, if they are narrow-minded people, they might not I will be grateful to you. Even in school in the future, I will play tricks." "Give them a chance, if they don''t cherish it themselves, then next time, there is no need to give them a chance." After confirming that her daughter was not soft-hearted and knew the stakes, Su Wan was completely relieved, she said, "Xiaoyan, go and rest, you can go home by this time tomorrow, I will make you a big table of delicious food . "Good Mom." Gu Yan yawned, and fell asleep again after finishing the call with her mother. Vivian next to her has already woken up. She is a lycanthropist, and her body has recovered to its original state, but she has not left either. She continues to stay in the dormitory, in fact, quietly accompanying Gu Yan. Here Su Wan returned to the Commander''s Mansion, and the first one to come back was the furious Gu Chen. "Mom, do you know what happened to Xiaoyan during military training?" "I know." Without raising her head, Su Wan ordered, "Come here and help me make the noodles. These noodles must be reconciled first, and I will make snacks for Xiaoyan tomorrow." As soon as he heard that he was going to make snacks for Xiaoyan, Gu Chen immediately went to wash his hands, rolled up his sleeves and said, "Mom, about Xiaoyan..." "I have already spoken to Xiaoyan. She is not injured, but she is in a very weak state and needs to rest. She has fallen asleep. I know what you want to say. Let''s talk together when your dad comes back." Gu Chen was very angry when he heard what happened at the military training ground, but was interrupted by his mother again and again, and he heard that Xiaoyan was resting now and it was not appropriate to disturb him, so his anger subsided a little. Nodded calmly. Gu Jue didn''t come back from get off work until Su Wan had prepared dinner. The cold Commander, usually when he comes home from get off work, his whole body will melt like an iceberg, his eyes are full of tenderness, but today is a little different. Eyes are full of ice balls. But Gu Jue was never willing to get angry with his wife Su Wan, and he didn''t even say a serious word, so when he spoke, his tone was very calm. "Gu Lei told me about Xiaoyan." "Well, I know too." Gu Chen was sitting beside him, holding his rice bowl, without moving his chopsticks, listening to his parents'' conversation. If the result of the parents'' final conversation is not satisfactory to him, he will use his own way to vent his anger on his sister. Su Wan brought food to Gu Jue, and then said her daughter''s words in a calm tone, she finally said, "I am also very angry, but Xiaoyan is eighteen years old, there are some things, we have to try to let her go Solve it yourself." "But doing so will leave hidden dangers." "I know," Su Wan picked up the water glass, took a sip of water, and said slowly, "But if we take action, it will make other people isolate Xiaoyan even more." Because there are three members of their family...Actually, it seems that Gu Yu''s talent will be a formidable figure in the future even in the medical field. Can''t even reach the end. Jealousy, envy, and even some people will do something maliciously, get close to Gu Yan, take advantage of her, and even deceive her feelings! Gu Jue has calmed down, and began to think about his daughter''s growth from the matter of his daughter being bullied. Gu Chen opened his mouth and said, "But we can protect Xiaoyan for the rest of my life!" Su Wan: "We are blindly protecting her now, but in fact we are harming her and making her a greenhouse flower. But if one day, the greenhouse no longer exists, how will delicate flowers survive?" "I won''t!" Since Gu Chen became the king of Planet Landis, he rarely showed such emotional performance, he was very mature and calm. But at this moment, he is just a brother who cares about his sister. Su Wan shook her head, "Who knows which one will happen first, the accident or tomorrow? Besides, Xiaoyan will have her own life and her own circle of friends when she grows up. We can''t keep her under our wings forever." , that way, she won''t be happy." The Gu family fell silent. They really hadn''t thought about this problem before. Su Wan put down her water glass and continued to say gently, "So, we have to give Xiaoyan some freedom to grow up and distinguish between good and bad among her friends and classmates, but she is still too young, so everything must be done. within our control." (end of this chapter) Chapter 608： Am I your favorite little brother? Chapter 608 Am I your favorite little brother? This incident also made Su Wan very scared. She cares about her daughter Xiaoyan, absolutely no less than her husband and son in front of her. Actually, while watching the video, Su Wan''s heart almost stopped when the group of zombies jumped at her daughter! At that time, I also hated those two students! But later, she tried her best to calm herself down, and when she saw her daughter calmly using the space power in a critical moment, and even took the initiative to find those two people, she felt relieved. "Xiaoyan has made great progress. Although her spatial ability cannot be used frequently, because her body will be overloaded, she knows when to use it best. In addition, the wisteria in her palm, after so many years of observation, is more like her My companions will also help out at critical moments." For example, Wisteria smoked Luo Xixi last time. Mutated parasitic plants protect their hosts at all times. This is also a rare situation, but it did happen to Xiaoyan. Gu Jue''s face finally looked better, and there was a touch of pride in his tone, "Of course, she is my Gu Jue''s daughter after all!" Gu Chen also followed up and said, "Of course, she is my sister, Gu Chen after all!" Su Wan looked at the two wolves, one big and one small, a little speechless, and said, "I''ll tell Uncle Lei later, pay more attention to those two students at school. If this matter ends like this, and there is no follow-up, they Study hard in the future, that''s fine. If they dare to retaliate against Xiaoyan, then I will definitely not let them go." Gu Chen immediately said, "Mom, leave this matter to me, and I just happen to have something to tell my grandfather." Su Wan nodded, she knew that this kid felt guilty for not protecting his sister and letting her go through such a danger, so let Xiaochen do something. Gu Chen, who received the task, ate a couple of casual bites, and then went back to his room. He was going to contact Gu Lei. And here, Su Wan and Gu Jue had almost finished eating, and asked the housekeeping robot to clean up the dining table. Both of them had their own affairs, and they planned to go to their respective study rooms to be busy for a while. Gu Jue stopped in his tracks, turned around and said, "Wanwan, give Xiaoyan an advanced artificial intelligence." Su Wan''s Suzaku, Gu Jue''s White Tiger, Gu Zilan''s Aiwei, Gu Chen''s Qinglong, Gu Ruanruan''s Grim Reaper, and Landis Star''s main system Bai Ze, they are all super-advanced artificial intelligence. The six advanced artificial intelligences all have their own division of labor expertise. Gu Ruanruan''s God of Death is newly developed. Considering that Gu Ruanruan is a fighting madman, her God of Death is also biased towards fighting. They can''t be by Xiaoyan''s side all the time, but if there is a powerful artificial intelligence, then, at least when encountering danger, Xiaoyan will not be alone to face it. They want to give Xiaoyan room to grow up, but they don''t want her to face danger to her life! Su Wan smiled and nodded, she should also find something for this big wolf to do. She said, "Well, Ajue, you have high authority, so I will leave this matter to you. Find someone to develop an advanced artificial intelligence for Xiaoyan that is most suitable for her." Gu Jue nodded, turned around and went into the study to go to contact people. The door was not closed, and Bai Hu could be heard whispering next to him, "Hey, it''s a pity that Suzaku and I can''t have a baby, so we can directly give birth to a baby, isn''t it ready-made, and can be directly bound to Miss Xiaoyan Well." Suzaku''s electronic eyes turned into completely white eyes, and it directly controlled the electronic door to close. Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and turned around to busy with other things. Finally, the punishment for Anji and Du Huan was settled in this way, and the two parties were relieved, especially after confirming that this matter did not affect their families. Of course, after this incident, Du Huan broke up with Anji completely. Anyway, they are just fish in each others fish pond. But after a few days, when I came back to my senses, I failed the military training. If I failed in the final total score, and I had already memorized a serious warning...if I committed another crime, I might be fired! The two of them began to hate Gu Yan from the bottom of their hearts again. It''s just that, for the time being, I just dare to do this in my heart, or say some bad things behind my back, and I dare not do anything else. At least for now, I dare not. After the military training was over, the school showed mercy and gave the students three days off. After Gu Yan said goodbye to Vivienne, she followed her brother back home in the aircraft. Gu Yu was a little depressed. He was the last one to know about the assessment. Along the way, she didn''t say a word, and ignored Gu Yan. Gu Yan was stunned, and said curiously, "Brother, what''s the matter with you? It was during the assessment, did something unpleasant happen?" She remembered that the younger brother''s assessment went very well, and he got a high score. Because of Gu Yu''s strength, he always ranks first in the military academy. Gu Yu said speechlessly, "Aren''t you the one who was unhappy? You didn''t even tell me about such a big thing. I only found out from others!" Gu Yu was so angry that the mermaid tail was about to change out! "Xiaoyan, am I your favorite little brother?" Gu Yan: "..." This coquettish energy came up, and Gu Yan couldn''t resist. Originally, the younger brother''s appearance was the kind that could kill men, women and children. Gu Yan covered her heart and said quickly, "Brother, I was wrong, mainly because I know that you are most worried about me and care about me. In order not to worry you too much, after all, the matter has been resolved, so I didn''t tell you. Even my parents and the others only knew about it from other places. " Gu Yu felt better after hearing this, but he still frowned and said, "Those two guys just invalidated their grades, so give me a warning?" "Well, if they are willing to repent and stop bullying other students in the future, this punishment is very serious." Gu Yan thought for a while, and she said doubtfully, "I remember that I offended that Anji before, but that Du Huan, I didn''t offend her. Presumably, she also wanted to help Anji?" Gu Yu frowned: "Du Huan? The name sounds familiar, but it''s not familiar. It shouldn''t be an important person." The two brothers and sisters chatted while returning home. Su Wan had already prepared a sumptuous dinner. She looked at it carefully. It was true that her daughter was not injured, but she still carefully prepared a light dinner. Gu Yan: "Mom, why didn''t you cook all kinds of delicious meat?" Although Gu Yan is closer to plants, she only brought some food with her when she went to military training. It was equivalent to being locked up in one place for a month. Now that she is released, she definitely wants to eat something delicious. Su Wan was speechless, "If you eat too much greasy food all of a sudden, your stomach will feel uncomfortable. Be good. Anyway, I''m at home these days. I''ll make you delicious food." "Oh, thanks mom." Here Gu Yan is with his family, enjoying themselves happily. But on the other side, in the insectoid dormitory of Imperial University, Ji Mu folded his arms and looked at Bai Li, "Bai Li, there is one thing I wanted to ask you a long time ago!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 609： Why did he get close to Xiaoyan? Chapter 609 Why did he approach Xiaoyan? Bai Li sat quietly on the sofa, looking at the school notice about the punishment regulations for An Ji and Du Huan. He raised his eyes, "What?" Ji Mu approached suddenly, and said mysteriously, "Are you..." Bai Li''s fingertips had a silver light flashing. Ji Mu lowered his voice, and what he said was in that breathy voice, "Commander Schiller''s illegitimate son!?" Bai Li: "..." The silver light on his fingertips slowly extinguished, and he still had a calm expression, "You think too much." Ji Mu leaned over, sat next to Bai Li, and said with his fingers, "Look, you were not included in our exchange student quota, but you were added later. Also, you dare to order me to do this That matter, if you are the son of Commander Schiller, it makes sense, I will not disobey your order, and the most important point..." Ji Mu looked around, as if he was worried about being overheard, and there were two big butterflies fluttering behind him. He said: "How dare you chase after Gu Yan! If you are the son of Commander Schiller, then it makes sense. Is it true that Lord Chongshen wants us to marry the Lantis star?" Bai Li: "..." He raised his eyes slowly, "Marriage?" Ji Mu sat next to him, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s a marriage. In fact, we all understand that the worms want to make friends with the Landisians. Over the past ten years, we have benefited each other in various ways. Now we are still Exchange and learn from each other, but these relationships are not as reliable as the marriage of high-level people." This butterfly''s small mouth buzzed endlessly. Bai Li didn''t speak. His act of ''listening'' seemed to encourage Ji Mu. Ji Mu continued to talk endlessly, "Actually, when we first saw Gu Yan, we were all very moved, but we didn''t dare to act. After all, our identities are different. Too many, of course, if Gu Yan fell in love with me at first sight, then I would still be brave, but unfortunately, she doesn''t seem to have anything special about me." Bai Li: "..." Ji Mu turned his head to look at him, "If you are the son of Commander Schiller, then you have a higher status than us, um, in fact, you are still not worthy of Gu Yan, who doesn''t know that Gu Yan''s family is terrifyingly powerful, But, as a worm-like person, I am optimistic about you! Come on and go to the duck!" Bai Li had no expression on his face when he heard what Ji Mu said, but many scenes flashed in his mind. He suddenly got up and walked to his room, Ji Mu was taken aback, "Hey Baili, what are you doing?" "Call Gu Yan." The door of the single bedroom was closed directly in front of Ji Mu''s eyes. Ji Mu was stunned for a few seconds, and finally he touched the tip of his nose and said, "I''m so confident, huh, and he said he''s not the illegitimate son of Commander Schiller." !" Bai Li entered the room, closed the door, and finally isolated the noisy Ji Mu. In fact, he also has a way to make Ji Mu shut up. However, I magically want to hear what he said about marriage. Bai Li took the optical brain, thought about it, and sent a message to Gu Yan first. Bai Li: Xiaoyan, what are you doing? Commander Gu''s mansion, Gu Yan''s bedroom. Su Wan was telling her daughter that a high-level artificial intelligence would be specially made for her, which would be equivalent to directly updating the intelligence brain, "Just like my Suzaku." "Wow! Really?" Gu Yan is very excited, because this is equivalent to having an extra little friend. She has always envied that her mother has Suzaku, and Gu Ruanruan has Death. Su Wan: "Yes, but because you are not a member of the military department, the functions of the advanced brain may be somewhat different." "That''s what it should be. If you let me know the military secrets, it will be a burden and unsafe for me. Mom, can I name her?" "of course can." Gu Yan excitedly took out her optical brain. She saved a lot of things she usually likes in a folder before, and there may be some suitable names for advanced artificial intelligence. Then Bai Li''s message was sent in at this time. Gu Yan didn''t defend her mother at all, so Su Wan clearly saw this message. Xiaoyan, what are you doing? Su Wan is someone who has been there. Although she and Gu Jue married first and then fell in love, Gu Jue has been very busy. When Su Wan misses him, she will send such a message. So... Is something wrong with my daughter? But Su Wan is a careful person, her eyes fell on the other party''s name. Bai Li. Is that kid who turned into a worm? Su Wan suddenly remembered that they had previously suspected that the God of Insects was in the change of life. Although they were not sure which one it was, but... the frequency of this Bai Li''s appearance was too high? What if Bai Li is the God of Worms? Then, why did he approach Xiaoyan! Su Wan tried her best to restrain the speculation in her heart, she raised her eyes to look at her daughter, "Xiaoyan, is this Bai Li the exchange student of the worm?" "Ah, yes." "Are you familiar with it?" Gu Yan looked at the doubt in her mother''s eyes, and she started to struggle again! Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooeses. Gu Yan is still young after all, especially the person in front of her is her favorite mother. The little girl''s expression was extremely tangled. Su Wan lowered her voice, "Xiaoyan, it''s okay, if this is a good boy, mom won''t object to you being friends with a good boy." Gu Yan nodded, and finally whispered, "During the military training assessment this time, Vivian and I found a car that could be driven away outside the abandoned city, and Anji and his friends were going to **** it from us. Che, it was Bai Li who helped and beat up that Anji." "Then, Angie has a grudge against you?" These things are facts, Gu Yan nodded suddenly, "Well, that''s how it is." Su Wan actually wanted to continue asking, but seeing that her daughter was too nervous, she softened her heart and said softly, "If he can help, he should be of good character. When you have time, you can invite him Come and play at home, oh yes, and Vivienne who has a good relationship with you, let''s call together, I will treat them with delicious food." Gu Yan really wanted Brother Mushroom and Vivian to eat the delicious food made by her mother. She thought for a while and said, "I don''t know if they have time. I''ll ask them later." "it is good." Su Wan didn''t continue talking about this matter, but continued to chat for a while, about advanced artificial intelligence, and then she left her daughter''s room. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She replied to Bai Li''s message. Gu Yan: I was talking to my mother just now, oh yes, my mother said that she would invite you to play at home and make you delicious food, are you coming? (end of this chapter) Chapter 610： What is he thinking about Chapter 610 What he is planning to do Bai Li thought about whether the content of his chat with Gu Yan would be seen by her parents. He admitted himself and didn''t say anything excessive. Just asking what Xiaoyan is doing. As a result, why did that Su Wan take the initiative to invite herself to Commander Gu''s mansion? Bai Li: Did you mention me to your parents? Gu Yan: I said that when the assessment was outside the abandoned city, you beat up Angie for me, and then my mother said, thank you, and invited you to come home to play. Gu Yan: Brother Mushroom, are you worried that your mother will recognize you? Bai Li: Yes. Gu Yan knows Bai Li''s true identity, but the identity of the God of Insects is actually a bit far away to Gu Yan. In her eyes, Bai Li is the little mushroom brother who grew up with her. Although they are not together all the time, they will stay together for a period of time every year. Sometimes, even if we can''t meet each other, we still use small mushrooms to communicate. For Gu Yan, brother Mushroom is the most important person to her besides her family. Bai Li could sense that Gu Yan hadn''t replied for a long time, so after thinking about it, he called directly. "Xiaoyan?" "Oh, I''m here." "...do you really want me to go?" Gu Yan held the optical brain, thought for a while, and whispered, "I don''t know." She actually really wanted Bai Li to come, because in Gu Yan''s heart, her parents, brother, and little mushroom brother are the people she cares about the most. Besides, dont the worms have a friendly relationship with the Landisians now? But Gu Yan can still feel that Bai Li still has a little fear of her parents, although she doesn''t know why this happens. Subconsciously, if they are hostile... Bai Li didn''t know what Gu Yan was thinking, but said softly, "Your parents'' mental strength is too strong. If I go to your house, they may discover my identity." "Oh." Knowing the result a long time ago, although a little disappointed, Gu Yan immediately changed the subject. "By the way, Bai Li, back at school, will Angie and the others trouble you?" "I''m not afraid." "Well, yes." Although Gu Yan didn''t know Bai Li''s true strength, he was definitely much stronger than those like Anji. No one ended the call, but the topic suddenly disappeared. Gu Yan was a little at a loss for this feeling. In the end, she spoke first and said, "Then, see you back at school when the rest day is over." "it is good." After finishing the call, Gu Yan didn''t speak for a long time. She pressed one hand on the position of her heart, always feeling...why is it a bit weird? At the same time, after a busy day, Su Wan here returned to the bedroom after habitually soaking in fish tails, her eyebrows frowned. After Gu Jue came back, he saw her looking a little sad. Even though the two have been husband and wife for many years, their relationship has never faded, on the contrary, it has become stronger and stronger. When the other party frowned, Gu Jue would be worried. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" Su Wan raised her head and looked at the worry in Commander Gu''s eyes. Her tone was a little slow, and then she said, "Ah Jue, if one person is deliberately going to another person''s side, what is the reason?" Su Wan knew that Ah Jue cared about his daughter very much, so when he gave an example, he didn''t even mention male and female directly. Gu Jue didn''t quite understand why Wan Wan was so confused by such a simple question. He said: "Since it is deliberate, it must have ulterior motives." Su Wan''s complexion is not very good, she is a little worried. Gu Jue felt that his answer might not satisfy his wife. At this time, as the advanced artificial intelligence brain that understands human emotions best, Baihu went online immediately. Baihu: "I will answer this question! It''s like this. It must be because of ulterior motives, but it can be divided into several types of ulterior motives. For example, some people will hide their courage for revenge, but there are also people who deliberately approach. It is for protection, and the ulterior motive here is a positive meaning." "There is another kind, and that is because of love! To pursue a person, you must deliberately get close to him. At the beginning, you don''t confess, but let this person gradually get used to your existence, or rely on yourself, and finally, it will come naturally." After hearing this answer, Su Wan became even more worried. Could it be that the worm **** is coveting their Xiaoyan? How embarrassed is he! How old is Xiaoyan, he... Su Wan was taken aback for a moment. In fact, she still didn''t know how old the God of Worms was. Moreover, because of the different species, even though Su Wan and Gu Jue were present when the God of Worms was born. But when he was born, was it really his birth? No, it''s not about how old the God of Worms is. He deliberately approached Xiaoyan like this, which made Su Wan feel uncomfortable. Looking at her not-so-temper husband, who was looking at herself with concern, Su Wan thought for a while, she needs to meet this one alone first, God of Worms. Su Wan randomly found a topic, exposed this matter, and talked about other things with Gu Jue. "Recently, it seems that something happened to Ruan Ruan, has it been resolved?" Gu Jue raised his eyebrows, "It''s the Lin family who want to enter the parliament, but their qualifications and level are not enough. Ruan Ruan suppressed this matter by himself." Su Wan was a little speechless, "What''s the matter with the Lin family? They thought that Lin Rui and Ruan Ruan were married, and their whole family could follow the chickens and dogs to ascend to heaven?" Although the Lin family has produced some outstanding interstellar fighters over the years, their overall level is still poor. I dont know why, but its hard to produce lycanthropes in this family, but some purebreds are very good. For example, Linyu back then. Obviously, Gu Jue also thought of that Lin Yu. They had met at Lin Rui and Gu Ruanruan''s wedding back then. It''s just that, since that incident, Lin Yu was transferred away and never joined the military headquarters. He was immersed in the laboratory all day long and became an excellent but ordinary researcher. On the contrary, he later married that Chen Nuan. However, Gu Jue looked at his wife''s calm eyes and knew that she didn''t think of Lin Yu, so he naturally wouldn''t remind him. He said, "The Lin family has a grudge, thinking that Zilan''s throne should be passed on to Ruan Ruan. It shouldn''t be passed on to Xiaochen." This point is consistent with the thinking of the Luo family. They all don''t understand why Gu Zilan didn''t pass the throne to his only daughter, but to his uncle''s child, his cousin? Su Wan sneered, "Why, is the Lin family planning to make Lin Rui the male queen? Even if Ruan Ruan was more suitable for the throne than Xiao Chen, then there is nothing wrong with the Lin family, right?" Gu Jue shook his head, "The Luo family started to rise slowly after Luo Manya married Zilan." (end of this chapter) Chapter 611： what are you doing Chapter 611 What are you doing Now that the power of Landis is getting stronger and stronger, the lives of noble families must be better than ordinary people. Everyone has an upward heart, which is understandable. But, want to take a shortcut? That would be too contemptuous. Recalling what happened at Zilan''s house, Su Wan turned back to her daughter Xiaoyan. She didn''t understand, what was that old bug trying to do? ** In the end, Gu Yan only invited Vivian to come over to play at home. Su Wan was not surprised at all that Bai Li couldn''t come. It seems that this bug is quite cautious. Su Wan didn''t show her face, and made a big table of dishes for her daughter''s friends. Vivian was actually a little timid. When she first heard Gu Yan invite her to play at home, her first reaction was to refuse. That''s Commander Gu''s house! The entire Landis star, the home of the Supreme Commander! Not to mention, that is also the home of Gu Chen, His Majesty Landis! Oh, and Commander Su, the owner of the Su family restaurant, Su Wan... Fortunately, she is already familiar with Gu Yu, otherwise Vivian would be so frightened that the rabbit''s ears drooped. But Gu Yan was the first good friend she made in Imperial University, and she is also her best friend now. So in the end, Vivian agreed. Although Bai Li couldn''t come and Gu Yan was a bit disappointed, she still warmly entertained her little friend Vivienne, because Gu Yan was enthusiastic, and Gu Yan''s mother looked so gentle. Su Wan had heard from her daughter a long time ago that Vivienne was a timid girl. She smiled softly and said, "I heard that your mother is Julie? When we were studying at Imperial University, she also came over as an exchange student." , It all happened many years ago, and later people from your other planets, and people from our empire planets, all migrated together. Is your mother okay?" Vivian nodded obediently, "Everything is fine, thank you Commander Su." "You are Xiaoyan''s good friend, just call me auntie." This little girl looks very cute, and Su Wan also likes obedient little girls, especially because of nervousness, those long rabbit ears tremble from time to time. Just, very bullying. Su Wan is at home today, and Gu Yu is also at home, because it is still time to rest. Fortunately, Vivian has met Gu Yu several times before, and Su Wan is really gentle, so Vivian slowly relaxes. . It has to be said that, as the family with the highest status in the entire Landis star, although Commander Gu''s mansion occupies the most central position, it is not that exaggeratedly large. In Vivienne''s opinion, this place is so warm and comfortable. The yard is full of all kinds of delicate flowers, and the air is full of a very comfortable fragrance of green grass. Gu Yan took a plate of delicious food, put it on the table next to him, and said with a smile, "Is my garden beautiful? My mother and father took care of it themselves." "Ah, aren''t they all busy people who have time to take care of this?" "Well, although they are all busy, they have personally experienced some things in the family. Except for special circumstances, the dinner that our family members gather is either made by my mother or my little brother." Vivien was a little envious after hearing this, remembering that at home, only she and her mother depended on each other, and couldn''t help but look a little sad. Gu Yan was careful, and found that the little friend''s expression was a little wrong, and then immediately talked about other topics, which made Vivian relax. "Ah, the dessert my mother made for us is ready, I''ll go get it, you sit here and wait for a while." "How about I get it?" "No, you are a guest today." Gu Yan stood up cheerfully, then got up and walked towards the kitchen, while Vivienne held the glass of juice and drank carefully. Many people said before that Gu Yan is very happy to have such powerful parents and elder brother. But Vivienne thinks that''s not the case. Gu Yan is indeed very happy, but the reason for her happiness is not because she has powerful parents and brothers, but because she has a gentle and warm family, and what is rare is that they did not cultivate Gu Yan into a coquettish, arrogant and difficult to get along with character . This is especially important. "Who are you? Why are you at my house?" A harsh voice suddenly sounded, interrupting Vivienne''s thoughts. She looked at the tall and mighty young man in front of her, and she looked familiar. The most important thing is that the other party''s aura is so strong, the mental power is also super strong, and there is a kind of... she is particularly afraid of the breath! "Ah!" Vivienne jumped up in shock, and the juice in her hand fell to the ground. She took a few steps back, but the next moment, that terrifying man had already arrived in front of her eyes! Gu Chen looked at the girl in front of him. He squinted his eyes. He had never seen her before, but logically speaking, there would be no strangers in their house. The defense of the mansion is the highest in the entire Landis star, not to mention, there are so many advanced artificial intelligences in the house. The girl in front of me, although she is also a lycanthropy, looks too weak, probably a junior lycanthropy? At this time, it was shaking like a sieve. The pair of long rabbit ears on the top of the head may be because the owner is too nervous, so the capillaries are surprisingly red. In the air, there was a slightly sweet smell. In the past few days, Gu Chen could feel that his emotions were a little unstable. The councilors proposed him to get married before, and then the idiots from the Cosmos Alliance started probing again, and recently, his sister was almost killed by someone. matter. And most importantly, Gu Chen felt that his manic depression period was coming. He still can''t control the manic depression like his father. He asked his father about this matter, and it is obvious that the level of animalization of the two people is not too far apart. Finally, his father told him that when you get married, you may be able to control it. Gu Chen: "..." That is to say, before you get married, you still have to be affected by the bipolar period? This feeling of being affected by other things makes Gu Chen very uncomfortable, but he knows his physical condition very well, and he will also carry his exclusive medicine with him. For a long time, nothing happened. Just don''t know why, looking at the shivering little rabbit in front of him, Gu Chen suddenly felt that his manic depression period seemed to explode! Vivian couldn''t tell what it was like, but she was afraid! She became nervous and couldn''t say a word, but the fearful atmosphere intensified instead. Vivienne felt that her legs were weak, and she was about to be unable to stand up. She fell short and almost fell, but the person in front of her pinched her shoulders with both hands. Vivian: "..." It''s over! dying! At this moment, Gu Yan came over with a plate of desserts, she looked at this scene in surprise, "Brother, Vivian, what are you doing?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 612： Let her stay away from Gu Yan? Chapter 612 Keep her away from Gu Yan? For Vivian, Gu Yan''s voice is the sound of nature! She suddenly mustered up all her courage, pushed away the person in front of her, and then rushed to Gu Yan''s side... Yes, she rushed over! It can be seen that the little girl was really frightened! Estimating this speed also inspired instinct, because it has never been so fast before! On the contrary, when Gu Chen heard his sister''s voice, he became more awake, the sweet smell around his nose disappeared, and he also returned to his usual calm and deep appearance. Gu Yan had already walked over, followed by the frightened Vivian. Gu Chen: "Is she your friend?" Gu Yan nodded, "She is the friend I mentioned before, Vivienne, I invited her to come to play at home today." Gu Chen nodded, his expression was calm, as if the person just now was not him, he raised his head to look at Vivienne, and said calmly, "Sorry, I thought there was an intruder at home." Vivienne was actually quite scared. She was too nervous just now to remember, but now she heard the conversation between Gu Yan and the other party, and knew the other party''s identity. Now His Majesty of Planet Landis, Gu Chen. The other party also misunderstood, and with the apology, Vivian immediately said nervously, "No, it''s okay, I''m also to blame. Just now, I should explain my identity." She was so frightened that she couldn''t speak a word, and of course she missed the best time to explain. After the misunderstanding was resolved, Gu Chen turned and left. Here, Gu Yan saw the juice cup on the ground, and waved to the housekeeping robot to clean it up, and brought another cup over. Wei An felt a lingering fear. Although she was still chatting with Gu Yan, she couldn''t relax as before. After Su Wan finished working in the kitchen, she didn''t go to the garden. She knew that her daughter had a lot to talk to her friends. looked up and saw the eldest son walking in from the outside. "Xiao Chen, are you back so early today?" Su Wan looked at her son''s state, and the next moment, her eyes darkened, "Are you going to the manic-depressive period?" "Well, I''ll go back to the room to take the exclusive potion." "Go." Su Wan knows that Xiaochen is under a lot of pressure now. After all, she is sitting in that position. In fact, she has always cared about her son a little bit. Since she was a child, she has endured a lot. At the beginning, Su Wan actually didn''t agree to let her son sit in that position. Once he sat, it meant that he had to pay a lot. But Xiaochen, who grew up, took the initiative to sit in that position because she wanted to protect her family... But the manic-depressive period has always been the weakness of the lycanthropy. If the manic-depressive period cannot be relieved, the pain of the lycanthropy with strong mental power will be doubled. Su Wan was a little worried about her son. ** Vivian stayed in Commander Gu''s mansion for a day. Generally speaking, except for the shock in the middle, she was still very happy today. Of course, looking at her good friend Gu Yan, Weiwei Ping An Cheng was very happy, so as not to worry her friends. It is also a good intention for my friends to invite me to play at home. The point is, the food made by Commander Su is delicious. Gu Yan specially packed a box of snacks and handed it to Vivian, "These can be stored for a long time, and you can take them home to eat. Then we will meet again when we go back to school next week?" "OK." Vivien took a public aircraft and returned home, just as her mother Julie came back from get off work. Julie was originally a very gentle person. Although she was getting older and not as agile as she was when she was in Imperial University, her eyes and brows were still very gentle. Julie: "Did you play at your friend''s house all day? Why did you come back with something?" Vivian: "Xiaoyan''s mother made it herself. It''s very delicious. Come and taste it, mom." Julie pretended to be angry, "Why, is it better than the dim sum I made?" Vivien nodded honestly, "Yes. Mom, you didn''t deserve to lose. After all, Commander Su is the best cook in the entire Landis planet." Julie, who was changing shoes, paused slightly. She said in surprise, "Who are you talking about?" "My good friend Xiaoyan''s mother, Su Wan, Commander Su, Mom, she still remembers you, you don''t think you don''t remember her?" The shoes in Julie''s hand fell to the ground. "The good friend you keep talking about is Su Wan''s daughter. Did you go to Su Wan''s house today?" Seeing her mother like this for the first time, Vivienne was taken aback. She nodded and was a little nervous again, "Mom, what''s wrong?" Julie looked anxious and looked at her daughter with a blank face. She finally said in a low voice, "The Gu family is the most noble family on Landis, how many people are staring at them, and we are just the most ordinary people, Vivian, If you get close to Gu Yan, it will be considered that you have some other purpose and are trying to gain power." Vivian was stunned, "No, Gu Yan is a very good person, she wouldn''t think so!" "She doesn''t think so, but there''s no guarantee that other people don''t think so! Vivian, you and Gu Yan are both young, but the world of adults is far more complicated than you imagined." Vivian has always heard her mother say that to be an ordinary person, the outside world is too dangerous and complicated, and she has always listened to her mother''s words and went to do that. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even make friends? She looked at her mother anxiously, "Mom, can I still be friends with Gu Yan?" Julie wanted to say that it would be best not to, but seeing her daughter''s anxious eyes, she finally relented. She said: "It''s just in school, normal communication is fine, but in the future, don''t go to her house." "Oh." Vivian squeezed the dim sum in her hands, and suddenly felt that although the dim sum was still delicious, it was no longer sweet in her mouth. On the contrary, Julie watched her daughter leave with worry in her eyes. There is no way, whoever makes the father of the child has such an identity... The mother and daughter are on the Landis star, and they can only live in a low-key manner. ** Gu Commander''s Mansion. A family of four sat at the dining table to eat, without Gu Chen, Gu Yan looked around and said curiously, "Didn''t the eldest brother come back, where is he?" Su Wan: "Your elder brother is busy, so you can eat first." Gu Yan nodded without thinking too much, and Gu Yu next to her caught a shrimp for her. After the meal, the children all left. Su Wan said to Gu Jue, "Xiao Chen''s manic depression period has arrived, and his condition is not very good, and it is getting worse. I am afraid that the exclusive medicine may not be able to control it." gone." Gu Jue: "It was the same situation when I was at the beginning. Usually at this time, I would go out to fight star beasts and star robbers with mecha." This is a kind of emotional transfer. Moreover, in Gu Jue''s time, the universe was indeed quite chaotic. Su Wan was a little worried, "Xiao Chen''s situation is different from yours. He spends most of his time on Landis. I''ll contact Gu Qingyu and ask him if he can do anything." "Ok." (end of this chapter) Chapter 613： manic depression Chapter 613 Uncomfortable bipolar period Although Gu Qingyu is now the person in charge of the entire medical center, he heard that Gu Chen had a physical problem, and he couldn''t ignore it in public or private, so he rushed over the next day and brought a medical team to treat Gu Chen Chen checked his body. Gu Chen has blue shadows in his eyes, and he hasn''t had a good rest all night, but he is in good condition now. The main reason is that he inherited Gu Jue''s strong willpower. Seeing Gu Qingyu bring the medical team here, Gu Yan and Gu Yu were stunned, and they immediately went to ask Su Wan. "Mom, what''s wrong with Big Brother?" "Xiao Chen is feeling a little uncomfortable, but you don''t have to worry," Su Wan paused, turning her head to look at her youngest son, "Xiao Yu, is there any discomfort in your body recently?" Gu Yu shook his head blankly, "No, I''m fine. Is it because my brother is too tired from government affairs? You don''t have to worry about me, I''m a medical student." Xiao Yu is also a lycanthropist. After turning eighteen, according to the arrangement, the first manic depression period will begin. Su Wan looked at the condition of the youngest son, and there was indeed no problem, so she told her son and daughter to clean up after dinner and go to school. After boarding the aircraft, Gu Yan was still a little worried, "Isn''t elder brother always in good health? Could it be that someone assassinated him again, was he injured?" Because, as the strongest lycanthropy of the next generation of the Gu family, he is still the successor to the throne that has been determined long ago. Gu Chen has experienced many assassinations since he was a child. Although they saved themselves from danger every time, they were occasionally injured. Fortunately, the high-level lycanthropy has a strong healing ability, and Lantis has the best medical technology. So this time, Big Brother was assassinated again? Gu Yu said with firm eyes, "I want to study hard, and if any of you have any health problems later, I can help you as soon as possible." Gu Yu is interested in medicine on the one hand, and wants to protect his family on the other hand. Big brother, as the king of Landis, can protect his family from a macro perspective, so he will work hard to learn medical skills, and protect his family from a specific point of view. Gu Yan thought about it, she seemed to be the most useless of the whole family... Because of this thought, Gu Yan was a little depressed after arriving at school, but what surprised her even more was that Vivienne seemed to be in an even worse state today. The two of them didn''t say a word except when they first met and greeted each other. "Vivian, are you feeling unwell?" Gu Yan was worried. Vivian looked at the little friend''s worry, she didn''t want to alienate Gu Yan, because she knew that Gu Yan was a very good person. is still the best friend she met when she came to Imperial University. But mother''s side... Vivian laughed dryly, "I''m fine, it''s just that I didn''t have a good rest last night." "When there is no class in the afternoon, you should take a good rest." "Ok." In the afternoon, Gu Yan originally planned to ask Vivian to go to the library to borrow books, but seeing that Vivian was not in a good mood and did not have a good rest, Gu Yan went to the library alone to check the information. Received a message from Bai Li, asking her what she was doing, Gu Yan said that she was in the library. After a while, Bai Li came. The two chose books they were interested in, and then found a desk by the window to read books together quietly. Bai Li likes the feeling of staying by Gu Yan''s side. This liking has never changed. At the same time, in Commander Gu''s mansion, Gu Qingyu had already completed a full-body examination for Gu Chen, and the results of the examination were all out. "If Xiao Chen''s manic depression is not properly controlled, it will trigger his mental rage. This is not an isolated case, but it has happened to many lycanthropes in the past few years." Everything is evolving and changing, so lycanthropy is certainly not surprising. Gu Qingyu''s expression was a bit dignified, "Because Xiaochen''s veterinary level is too high, his situation will be stronger than others. Right now, the exclusive potion for ordinary high-level lycanthropy doesn''t work. According to the situation, we should configure the exclusive potion that is more suitable for Xiao Chen as soon as possible. In any case, if he has no plans to get married in the near future, he can only grit his teeth and survive this year''s manic depression period." An adult lycanthropy, before getting married, is once a year, but the time varies. Su Wan was lucky at this time. Fortunately, Xiao Chen didn''t follow A Jue. If it was once a month... this child might suffer. Gu Qingyu bid farewell to Su Wan and left with the medical team. He wanted to prepare the exclusive medicine that Gu Chen needed as soon as possible. Gu Chen has been in a bad state for the past few days, so he won''t go to the palace for the time being. Urgent matters can be handled online. Su Wan looked at her son, because of the manic-depressive period, the wolf''s ears had changed, and the big fluffy tail also swept back and forth. Gu Chen''s face was also very pale, but he smiled relaxedly at Su Wan, "Mom, don''t worry, it''s fine, it''s going to pass. But these days, I can only work at home. " Su Wan nodded, "Gu Qingyu has brought someone to develop an emergency exclusive medicine for you, and it should come out in two days at the latest. However, it is also possible that in these two days, your manic depression period will be over." "Ok." Su Wan knew that her son was not feeling well, but she still tried to put on a relaxed state, because she was worried that she was worried. She put down the boiled soup in her hand, "Xiao Chen, do you have a girl you like? Or, what type of girl do you like? Don''t worry, I won''t arrange a partner for you. Because of your situation , it will be a better choice after marriage. Gu Chen held the spoon, a pair of rabbit ears flashed in his mind, and then he said calmly, "Mom, I don''t want to get married now, and I don''t have anyone I want to marry." "Well, that''s fine, but don''t push yourself too hard. You haven''t given yourself a vacation. You don''t feel well. You can take a break." "Okay, Mom." Su Wan knew that the eldest son was the most sensible among the children. He was willing to sacrifice a lot for his family when he was young, not to mention that Xiaochen is now an adult. Su Wan had something to do in the military department, so he didn''t stay at home any longer. He went to the military headquarters. After finishing his official duties, he went to Gu Jue''s lounge at noon, and the couple had lunch together. Su Wan lost her appetite. Gu Jue put a piece of tenderloin in his wife''s bowl, "Still worried about Xiaochen?" Su Wan: "The state of this child is worrying. Among the children, Xiao Chen is the most sensible, which makes me feel a little guilty." "Okay, Wanwan, Xiaochen chose this path by himself. You don''t have to think too much about it. Besides, he is really more suitable for this position than Zilan. As for the manic-depressive period, I''m thinking, maybe he The fate is also near." Su Wan was taken aback, "What do you mean?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 614： Dont frown, it doesnt look good when you frown Chapter 614 Don''t frown, frowning doesn''t look good "He broke out so severely, it may be because he met a girl who is attracted to him. Of course, he may not know it himself, but the manic depression period of the lycanthropy will be affected even more seriously." Gu Jue stretched out his hand, held his wife''s little hand and said, "I was very manic-depressive at the time, and later, when I met you at your wedding scene, I completely lost my mind." A sentence or two brought the two of them back to the turning point of their fate. Su Wan''s heart was soft, and she said softly, "No matter what, I hope that after three children, their partners will have a good relationship with them." Su Wan doesn''t care who the other half of the children is. But there is a premise, that is, she is sincere to her children. "It will definitely. In fact, Xiaochen has a very strong idea, so you don''t have to worry about him. He''s keeping his cool now, maybe he hasn''t found out that he has moved his heart, or he has other concerns." "Ok." "But the children''s marriage, when Xiaoyan grows up, we can pay more attention to her marriage." "I think so too." Daughters always worry more than sons. At this time, Gu Yan, who was worried by her parents, was reading a few books. After collecting the information, she turned her head and said to the people around her, "Are you hungry? I brought food from home, go to my dormitory to eat?" "it is good." Bai Li really wanted to be with Gu Yan, and he also missed the food at Commander Gu''s mansion. Among other things, the meals made by Gu Yan''s mother are indeed very delicious. Even if Bai Li doesn''t care about his appetite or even doesn''t eat, he is willing to eat home-cooked food with Gu Yan. As a result, the two were at the door and happened to see Angie and his friends. The moment their eyes almost collided, Angie immediately pulled his friend, turned around and left, at a very fast speed. Gu Yan and Bai Li didn''t take him seriously, they walked away slowly, Anji looked at those two people with very complicated eyes. The friend asked him, "What''s wrong with you, haven''t you been punished?" Anji''s eyes were gloomy, "It''s just relying on the power of the family, but it''s understandable, my family is so powerful, I will be more arrogant than Gu Yan. I just think that the bug is not pleasing to the eye, he wants to please Gu Yan Yan, you hit me before, and now you are still hanging around Gu Yan all day long." "What could be the reason? Isn''t it because of the background of Gu Yan''s family? But in other words, this bug is very courageous. We all have the heart, but not the courage." Several people whispered about Gu Yan''s appearance, and then laughed in a low voice. Anji also had some thoughts about Gu Yan before, but now, he is afraid to touch Gu Yan. If there is another warning, he may be fired. However, I can''t swallow this breath. So, Angie doesn''t want to let that worm-like man go! "How dare you covet Gu Yan? Ha ha." An Ji sent an anonymous report letter to the principal''s mailbox, reporting that someone was pursuing Gu Yan, and it was still malicious. Everyone knows that Gu Lei''s wife, the president of Imperial University, is Gu Yan''s grandmother. Although she is married twice, Gu Lei cares about his wife very much. Then, he cared more about this granddaughter. Gu Lei in the principal''s office, after finishing his official duties, heard a reminder from the brain that the principal''s mailbox was full of anonymous letters again. Although Gu Lei has a lot of work to do every day, since he opened the principal''s mailbox, he will check it regularly. However, because there are too many emails, he will ask Zhinao to perform keyword screening first. There are some trivial things, of course they will be skipped directly. But today... The optical brain prompted several tube tests, and there was Gu Yan''s name in it? Gu Lei immediately put down all the work in his hand, frowned and said, "Call out that letter!" "yes!" Gu Lei looked at the report letter almost at a glance. At this time, Gu Yan had brought Bai Li back to the dormitory. The door of Vivian''s room was closed tightly. Gu Yan told Bai Li to sit down in the living room and walk out. He went over and knocked on Vivian''s door. After a while, Vivian opened the door, she was taken aback, "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" "Have you had lunch? I happened to bring food from home. My friend Bai Li is also here. Would you like to come out and have something to eat?" Gu''s food is delicious. Vivian bit her lip, then shook her head, "No, I''ve eaten and I''m still a little sleepy. I''ll rest first." "Are you really okay? Shall I take you to the medical room?" "No." "Okay, you go to rest, if you are really comfortable, call me anytime." "Oh." The door was closed, Gu Yan frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong with Vivienne. Bai Li squinted his eyes. Seeing Gu Yan''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, he suddenly stretched out his hand to smooth the center of her brows, "Don''t frown, it''s not good." Bai Li''s fingertips were actually slightly cool. I don''t know why, the moment Gu Yan touched the center of Gu Yan''s eyebrows, Gu Yan felt a little hot. She subconsciously wanted to escape, but her body seemed to be frozen suddenly, and her heart beat fast. Fortunately, Bai Li quickly withdrew his hand. Gu Yan said dryly, "I''m fine, I''m just a little worried about Vivian." "You are all girls, look for a chance later and have a good chat." "Ok." The two chatted while eating, but Gu Lei on the other side had already read the report letter. If the worm-like person really approached Xiaoyan with ulterior motives, then it would be a big deal! Gu Lei called up the information of the worm-like person Bai Li, looked it over, but found no clues, he thought for a while, and first dialed the communication number of his wife Lin Ranyue. The couple have been married for many years, and they usually have a very tired relationship, but Lin Ranyue will never disturb Gu Lei''s work. Seeing her husband suddenly send a message, she was stunned for a moment. "Xiao Lei, aren''t you working now? You came to me suddenly, what''s the matter?" Gu Lei immediately told his wife about the report letter. Lin Ranyue was silent for a while, and then said, "Apart from two people getting close, is there any other behavior? For example, a little too much?" "That shouldn''t be the case." "It should still be in the category of normal friendships. Xiaoyan has grown up, and it''s normal to have some friends of the opposite sex. Also, do you want to check, who wrote that anonymous letter?" "It''s a student from our school named...Angie?" Although it is an anonymous letter, as the president of Imperial University, he has very high authority. It is very simple to find out a student''s information. Gu Lei looked at this familiar name and suddenly realized. "I remembered that this student had a conflict with Xiaoyan during the military training. At that time, it was the student named Bai Li who helped Xiaoyan. The anonymous letter he sent should be retaliation." (end of this chapter) Chapter 615： Are you breaking up with me? Chapter 615 Are you going to break up with me? "However, time flies so fast, Xiaoyan is about to start dating." Lin Ranyue sighed with emotion, and then the topic came to her family Xiaoluo. Lin Luo is a mermaid. Although he was ignorant when he was a child, he became more and more like his father Gu Lei when he grew up. He studied at the Military Academy at Imperial University, and entered the military department very smoothly after graduation. Now a trainee commander. Lin Ranyue said, "I don''t know if Xiao Luo has a girl he likes." Gu Lei: "As for the child, let nature take its course. It''s fine that he''s a boy, and he has strong mental and military strength, but whether Xiaoyan is a girl or a vegetative person, you can look back on this matter. Talk to Xiaowan." All the families are counted together, let alone seniority, that is, among this group of children, only Xiaoyan is a girl, and she is not yet a lycanthropist. So the whole family is worried whether Xiaoyan will be bullied. Lin Ranyue nodded, "Of course, I happened to ask Xiao Wan to go shopping together in two days, so I mentioned this matter. But I think Xiao Wan must have started to worry a long time ago." "Ok." Lin Ranyue is also an activist. When she saw her daughter every other day, she casually brought up the matter. Su Wan: "I''ve thought about this too. If I don''t say anything else, I''m worried that she will be unkind. However, I will not interfere with my daughter''s relationship." Not only the daughter, Su Wan actually wasn''t going to interfere with the emotional matters of the children. She leaned on Lin Ranyue and sighed, "Mom, when I first became an adult, were you worried about my marriage?" "Actually, I didn''t like Huo Yichang very much at that time, but you didn''t object. The most important thing is that you have been in poor health. As long as you can be healthy and happy, it is more important than anything else. Even if you loved a poor boy with nothing at that time , I won''t stop you either." As a result, the son-in-law is not only a poor boy with nothing, but also the strongest **** of war and the strongest commander in the entire empire at that time! However, whether it is a poor boy or the strongest commander, as long as he can treat his daughter well, it is more important than anything else. Here Su Wan also nodded, "Well, so as long as that kid in the future can treat Xiaoyan well, that''s more important than anything else." ** Gu Yan discovered a problem. Recently, Vivienne has become more and more indifferent to her. At first, I just thought that Vivienne didn''t have a good rest that day, but the conversation between the two became less and less, and there was almost no other interaction except for class and class together. This made Gu Yan a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t bear it anymore. When the two returned to the dormitory after class, Gu Yan stopped Vivian who was about to go back to the room, "Vivian, what''s the matter, why are you alienating me recently?" Because she was a friend who cared a lot, Gu Yan asked directly without going around in circles. What if it is a misunderstanding that affects the friendship between two people? Seeing the persistence in Gu Yan''s eyes, Vivian bit the corner of her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. In fact, she was also very uncomfortable during this time. Every time she avoided Gu Yan, she felt very uncomfortable. Last night, when I got home, I cried for a while. Thinking about it, Vivian''s eye circles turned red again, she bit the corner of her mouth lightly, and she was about to cry. Gu Yan was stunned, and hurried to get a tissue, she said, "Did someone threaten you not to be friends with me?" Vivian shook her head. Gu Yan suddenly thought of something, and she suddenly realized, "Ah, did my elder brother scare you at my house that day, don''t worry, if you don''t want to see him, I won''t take you to my house in the future." Vivien froze for a few seconds, remembering Gu Chen, her ears were red this time, but she still shook her head. Gu Yan was a little depressed, "Then what is the reason? Vivian, if you don''t make it clear today, I won''t let you go out, and I won''t let you go home." Vivian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but she felt warm in her heart. She was like this, and Gu Yan didn''t hate her. At the same time, there was a sense of guilt towards Gu Yan in her heart. Finally, she was defeated and said in a low voice, "Someone knew that I went to your house, they... they said that I was trying to plot your family background, in short, I said a lot of nasty things." Gu Yan: "Who said that? I''ll go and hate him! Vivienne, do you think I''m suitable to be a friend, or is it because of something else?" "Of course I think you are a nice person, and we hit it off." "Well, so, don''t worry about what others say, our mouth grows on them, but our own heart grows on ourselves." Vivian looked at the determination in Gu Yan''s eyes, couldn''t help being moved, and finally nodded. Coincidentally, the two just got back together and went out to class together. After class, the two went to the bathroom together. Vivian washed her hands first and waited for Gu Yan at the door. I happened to see Molly standing there with a girl. Molly wanted to curry favor with Gu Yan before, but Gu Yan ignored her. In the end, Gu Yan had a good relationship with Vivian. In the past few days, seeing Vivienne finally alone and not walking with Gu Yan, Molly immediately couldn''t help but started to taunt. "Didn''t you always flatter Gu Yan before? Why, it''s only been a few days, and you''ve been annoyed by Miss Gu? Is it true that she doesn''t even want to live with you in a dormitory in two days? So Ah, common people are common people, stop curry favor with nobles!" "you!" At this moment, Gu Yan pushed open the door and came out from the private room next to her. She looked at Molly, "So, it''s you who''s been talking nonsense all the time." Molly was stunned, "Ah, Gu Yan, why are you here?" Gu Yan: "Is this school opened by your family? Why can''t I be here?" No, this Lantis star can be said to be opened by Gu Yans family, not to mention that the president of Imperial University is also Gu Yans grandfather. Molly was about to cry, she quickly said, "Gu Yan, you misunderstood, I don''t have any, I was just joking with Vivian." In fact, Gu Yan is not a strong character, but when she thinks that because of Molly''s gossip, Vivienne is almost afraid to be friends with her, and she gets very angry. Gu Yan waved his hand, "You go, if I hear you say these words next time, it won''t be so simple." "Well, yes, yes." Molly immediately pulled her stunned friend, turned around and ran away. But Vivienne hesitated to speak. Actually, today is the first time Molly has said that about her, and it has never happened before. But Gu Yan didn''t give her a chance to explain, and took her hand and said, "Let''s go back to the dormitory, I brought the delicious durian cake from home, you haven''t eaten yet." "Ok." Forget it, that Molly is not a good person, so let her take the blame first. And more (end of this chapter) Chapter 616： Are you going to the fraternity? Chapter 616 Will you participate in the fraternity? Molly didn''t expect that she would take the blame for something out of nowhere. Just like Angie, he didn''t know that the anonymous letter he sent had no effect at all. It has no effect on Gu Yan and Bai Li. But Gu Chen''s situation is getting more and more serious, which makes Su Wan start to worry faintly, because even the exclusive medicine has no effect on Gu Chen. However, Gu Chen''s mental strength is strong, and his willpower is also strong. These days, he is at home, except for some rumors on the side of the parliament, other problems are not serious. The big problem is that there was an incident in the central city where a lycanthropy broke out and attacked people. Fortunately, a team from the Security Bureau passed by at that time, otherwise it might have caused bad results. However, although the girl was rescued, this matter was fermented on the Star Network. It is rumored that lycanthropes will go crazy and attack people when they are out of control during the manic depression period. The people began to panic. Gu Qingyu has led people to start researching a new exclusive potion, because he found that the original exclusive potion may not be able to suppress the manic depression period of a single lycanthropy. Yes, the manic-depressive period of a single lycanthropy, because according to the research results, there is no such possibility of losing control during the manic-depressive period when a lycanthrope has a partner. For a while, the marriage rate of Star Landis was rising steadily. Even in Imperial University, there are pink bubbles everywhere. From time to time, you can see a couple in the restaurant, in the library, and by the tree by the lake. What''s more, there is even a sorority. The senior sister enthusiastically lobbied Gu Yan and Vivian, mainly Gu Yan, "It''s a sorority, but it''s actually to let everyone get to know each other better, just treat it as one more friend. As for whether there will be any development in the future, that''s up to you." Just say it again, and dont force it. "But" "What''s the matter, do you both have boyfriends?" The senior sister was very nervous. She received a task and had to persuade Gu Yan to join the sorority. It''s not that anyone has ideas about Gu Yan, it''s mainly a gimmick! Gu Yan went, there must be more people willing to participate! Gu Yan really didn''t want to go to any sorority party, and neither did Vivian. "Sister, I beg you, okay? This is a task assigned to me by the president. If it is not safe, I may be deducted credits." This senior is called Jiang Tong. Before Gu Yan was looking for information, Senior Jiang helped her several times. Seeing the eager eyes of the other party, Gu Yan was a little hesitant. Jiang Tong saw their hesitation, and said persistently, "You just need to show your face and finish the first dance, and then you can leave if you think it''s boring. You don''t want to dance with other boys, you two dance together It''s okay, and there will be a lot of delicious food at this banquet, and the host is Su''s Restaurant, so you can treat it as a buffet meal, anyway, please." The senior sisters have already talked about this point, and both Gu Yan and Vivian are embarrassed to refuse. Moreover, as the senior sister said, the two of them can dance together and then have something to eat. If they are bored, they should leave early. Just treat it as a favor from senior sister. Seeing that the two of them agreed, Jiang Tong breathed a sigh of relief, and then said happily, "At that time, you don''t need to wear school uniforms at the prom, but you can wear skirts. Well, it''s all right, I''ll go to work first." Waiting for Jiang Tong to leave, Gu Yan turned to Vivian and asked, "Are you going to wear a dress?" Vivienne shook her head, "I don''t want to have a boyfriend, I just want to meet the world. And it is said that the dinner buffet is contracted by Su''s restaurant, so it must be delicious." Gu Yan smiled and said, "I didn''t see that you like to eat the dishes of our Su''s restaurant so much. In this case, how about I help you chase my little brother, my little brother cooks delicious food, um, he is my mother direct disciple." When Vivienne heard this, she shook her head violently, "Forget it, I''ve known you for so long, so I don''t know, the thing your little brother is most passionate about is dissection." Recently, Gu Yu has been studying with Lan Yu in the laboratory, and he doesn''t seem to hear anything outside the window. Gu Yan couldn''t help but sigh when he thought of the appearance of his younger brother who is obsessed with medicine and loves anatomy. A little brother like this will probably be single for 10,000 years. Neither of them planned to meet any boys at the fraternity, so they didn''t pack up and still wore the uniform issued by Imperial University. When the time came, they set off together to the address of the fraternity, which is Imperial University of the auditorium. The tables and chairs are all put away, and this is a huge venue, with exquisite and beautiful movements above the head, and a long and melodious tune in the ears. The other place is the buffet area, and some people have already started to pick up and eat there... It seems that some people really came here for the food. The buffet at Sujia Restaurant is so delicious, dont you want to find a boyfriend? Most of the boys who come to the fraternity today are lycanthropes. After all, only lycanthropes have to face the manic depression that may go crazy. Most of them are from military academy. The proportion of lycanthropes in the Military Academy is very large, and the males are the most, so this fraternity came into being. Girls of other majors actually still want to find a boyfriend from a military academy. Most of the outstanding military academy students will enter the military academy after graduation. A small number of them will also serve in some important departments, such as interstellar courts, special training bases, etc. That is all promising! So, most of the girls who came to the ball today were wearing dresses and dresses, and they were very well-dressed. Even Gu Yan was still in the crowd. Did you see Luo Xixi? Seeing Gu Yan stunned, Vivian asked in a low voice, "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" "I saw Luo Xixi, it''s strange, doesn''t she have a fianc, Mu Feng?" "I heard that Mu Feng is going to break off the engagement with her. I don''t know if it''s true." "Oh." Gu Yan didn''t think much about it, it had nothing to do with her anyway, since the incident happened last time, Luo Xixi didn''t bother her again, and probably won''t in the future. This is also what Gu Yan wished for. However, the next moment she discovered that Mu Feng had also come to the ball. Could it be that Luo Xixi came here for Mu Feng? Anyway, it''s quite complicated, Gu Yan didn''t think much about it, and before the first dance, she dragged Vivienne to the buffet area and walked over. I dont know if she is familiar with the person in charge of the buffet at Sus Restaurant this time. As a result, at this moment, Gu Yan''s brain rang, and she looked down, and saw that it was a message from Bai Li. Bai Li: Xiaoyan, what are you doing? (end of this chapter) Chapter 617： Bai Li disagrees Chapter 617 Bai Li disagrees Bai Li has Gu Yan''s class schedule, so he will not disturb her when she is in class. And at this time, Gu Yan has either gone home or is still in the dormitory. In fact, he hadn''t seen Gu Yan for two days and wanted to see her. The feeling of being comfortable by Gu Yan''s side became more and more intense as time went on. Gu Yan: Oh, I''m here in the auditorium. Bai Li looked at the information on the optical brain, frowned slightly, and said to himself, "The auditorium?" Just as Ji Mu passed by, he stepped back and said, "Are you going to the auditorium too? But today is the fellowship of the lycanthropes. I heard that the buffet inside is provided by Su''s restaurant. I still want to go Woolen cloth." Although it is said that it is held for lycanthropes, in order to prevent them from going crazy during their manic depression, so single lycanthropes are asked to find girlfriends in advance. Same goes for female lycanthropes. But...it didn''t say not to let the worms go. What if a female lycanthropist falls in love with him? Of course, he will not agree immediately! You must think about it carefully, this important matter of marriage is not a child''s play! Unless that female lycanthropy is as beautiful as Gu Yan! Bai Li frowned when he heard this. Xiaoyan went to the fraternity? Ji Mu also realized that his butterfly wings opened immediately, "Your expression is so ugly, did Gu Yan go too? That''s not okay, don''t you want to chase her? Come on, hurry up , let''s hurry up, maybe we can still catch up with the hot meal... Oh no, catch up with the first dance!" "What first dance?" "You can invite the person you like to dance the first dance song. If Gu Yan accepts someone else''s invitation, then it proves that she has a crush on that person! Hey, why are you so dull, I haven''t watched it You stupid worm, hurry up!" Ji Mu dragged Bai Li and walked out, but after walking a few steps, he stopped again. "Hey, let''s go in school uniform? Forget it, forget it, it''s useless not to wear anything any later!" Although the whole person was dragged away by Ji Mu, Bai Li was not angry at his disrespect, his mind was full of what Ji Mu said. If Gu Yan accepts someone else''s invitation and dances together. proves that she has a crush on that person? The deserted eyes suddenly sank, becoming extremely cold. No. He disagrees. Here Gu Yan looked at Guangnao, Bai Li didn''t send any more messages, and didn''t think much about it, just thinking that the other party should have nothing to worry about. If there is, just call the communication projection directly. In fact, most of the time, two people send messages to each other to share some daily life. For example, when Gu Yan comes home, if her mother cooks something delicious, she will also take pictures and send them to Bai Li, and Bai Li will also ask her what she is doing. Here Vivian pulled her and said, "Xiaoyan, the dim sum over there looks very good, shall we go eat some?" "OK." Gu Yan is not very familiar with the person in charge of the Sujia restaurant who is in charge of the buffet this time, but the other party is very familiar with her. When he saw her, he was very excited, and even asked someone to bring out some special pastries. "Miss Yan, this is a limited edition pastry, you and your friends have a taste." "Well, thank you." Su Wan is the owner of Su''s restaurant, and Su Wan loves her daughter Gu Yan the most, everyone knows this. This plate of dim sum is not many, but it is very delicate, and it is also made into the appearance of various animals. Yes, it is an animal that only existed on the ancient earth. It is different from the current star beast. It can be seen that the chef has put his mind to it. The taste is also excellent, and the taste is very rich. Gu Yan and Vivienne chose some other things and planned to sit and eat in the corner. "Gu Yan, you are here too." Gu Yan and Vivian had just sat down when a person walked over. The other person was also wearing a school uniform with warm eyes. It turned out to be Mu Feng. Gu Yan was polite but still embarrassed, and smiled very politely and distantly, "Yeah." Doesn''t appear to want to talk more. But Mu Feng sat down directly opposite the two of them. Vivienne was immersed in the delicious snacks, but she didn''t notice any abnormalities, but Gu Yan frowned slightly, and she said helplessly, "Luo Xixi misunderstood before, and I don''t think I''m familiar with you, so can you avoid suspicion?" , to sit somewhere else? Its really not possible, we can go. Mu Feng: "Gu Yan, don''t get me wrong, I have broken off my engagement with Luo Xixi. I am now... single." "You are not single, it has nothing to do with me, and..." Gu Yan raised her head, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw Luo Xixi, who was looking depressed, walking towards this side, she was a little speechless, "Vivian, let''s go to other places. Sit somewhere." "okay." "Gu Yan..." Mu Feng frowned. He actually wanted to take advantage of the relationship between the two families to figure it out slowly. He was very happy to find Gu Yan at the fraternity party today, so he wanted to get closer. He didn''t want to be too anxious to express his affection, he just hoped that it would make other people stay away from Gu Yan. Didn''t expect Gu Yan to hate him so much? The next moment, Mu Feng saw Luo Xixi who was walking over, and Luo Xixi bit the corner of her mouth, "Mu Feng, let''s talk!" Mu Feng rubbed his temples, "I think we''ve talked very clearly." "But I don''t want to break off the engagement!" "Emotional matters belong to both parties, and the relationship between the two of us is not that deep. Since it is not suitable, we should separate early. Besides, there are many excellent boys at the dance today. Since you are here, you can choose again. Your future mate." Luo Xixi''s eyes were red, "So, you are also here to choose your future partner?" She glanced at Gu Yan who was leaving, "But, it seems that people don''t want to talk to you!" "Luo Xixi!" Mu Feng frowned, he took a deep breath, turned around and left, no matter how Luo Xixi hopped behind her back, he was indifferent. After I graduate, I will enter the Ministry, and my future future is also unlimited. Even if Gu Yan really doesn''t like him, he can''t marry Gu Yan, but he can marry other girls with high status... The Luo family has begun to decline, and Luo Xixi is too delicate and has a big temper. A person like this is not suitable to be his Mu Feng''s wife at all. As more and more people enter the venue, the first dance is about to begin. Gu Yan smiled and said to Vivienne, "Don''t eat now, or you will hiccup when you dance later." Vivienne said: "But those foods are delicious. After we finish tuning the first dance music, shall we continue to eat?" "Okay." At this time, the host pressed the microphone and began to speak. "The first dance song is about to start. When the lights go out, there will be three minutes for you to quickly walk to your favorite dance partner. The moment the light is on, you can invite your favorite dance partner to dance Of course, if the other party rejects you, then you have to wait for the second dance song and choose a new partner." Gu Yan was taken aback. Want to turn off the lights? Good night (end of this chapter) Chapter 618： Gu Yans partner Chapter 618 Gu Yan''s Dance Partner This one caught everyone off guard. Gu Yan''s first reaction was to reach out to grab Vivienne, but the light was already off. I don''t know why, when she stretched out her hand, she found something empty? Gu Yan was taken aback. It shouldn''t be, Vivienne should have stood by her side just now, could it be that she left? is also impossible. I have made an agreement with Vivienne, it is impossible for her to abandon herself temporarily. But the lights were not on yet, but Gu Yan could clearly feel that there was a strange lycanthropist aura approaching. Because she is close to plants, she is particularly sensitive to the smell. At the very least, she can tell whether the breath near her in the dark is someone she is familiar with. Definitely not Vivian! There are only three minutes, Gu Yan doesn''t want to dance with other strange boys, and it''s not very good to refuse in front of everyone, so... Miss Gu, teleported directly! But because she was a little panicked, she couldn''t grasp the distance well, and there were too many people in the hall at this time, so she teleported once, but still did not leave the hall. The main reason is that Gu Yan is still worried about Vivian, and doesn''t want to go too far! It can be three minutes, but it is fleeting. Surrounded by strange auras, Gu Yan hurriedly teleported again, and when she stood still, suddenly familiar auras came overwhelmingly. At this time, the lights in the hall were turned on again. The sound of inviting his favorite partner to dance sounded from every corner, and Lu Yu had already aimed at Gu Yan''s position, so he rushed over quickly the moment the lights went out. You must ask Gu Yan to dance before other boys! No matter what happens at that time, Gu Yan may not refuse because of embarrassment, even if she doesn''t have any special thoughts about herself, as long as they dance the first dance together, there may be more intersections in the future! Actually, Mu Feng thought so too. But he is not as fast as Lu Yu, and most importantly, there is Luo Xixi by his side. The moment the lights were turned off, Luo Xixi stretched out her hand and grabbed Mu Feng. Mu Feng pulled her hand away, turned and left, just a few steps behind Lu Yu! It was at this moment that Lu Yu successfully pushed away the girl named Vivienne, and then came to Gu Yan''s side. Just wait a little longer, when the lights come on, he can invite Gu Yan to dance! As a result, when the lights really turned on, Lu Yu was stunned. What about Gu Yanren? Before, Vivienne was suddenly pushed by Lu Yu, staggered a few times, and was hit by others a few times. When she finally stood still, she was already very far away from Gu Yan! When the lights came on, Vivienne found a strange boy standing in front of him. This boy was also a little confused. He was stunned for a few seconds, and then said politely, "Student Vivienne, how about you be my friend?" partner?" "no thank you!" Vivian turned around and ran like a frightened rabbit, and her speed was super fast. The boy just blinked and found that the other party had disappeared into the crowd! On the other side, Gu Yan looked at the person in front of her and said in surprise, "When did you come?" Bai Li lowered his eyes, "I just came." At this moment, the dance music was already playing, Bai Li bent down and made a gentlemanly posture, "Student Gu Yan, can I invite you to dance?" Gu Yan nodded, "Okay!" Actually, the two of them did not skip ballroom dancing. As common sense, Gu Yan had learned it before, but she didn''t like dancing. And Bai Li... It is not a big problem to get such a small skill from his long memory. The two slipped into the dance floor and danced. They were inexplicably in tune with each other and had a perfect understanding. The land area in the distance saw it, and his face sank. Mu Feng, who was further away, also saw it, and he looked into Bai Li''s eyes with a little more scrutiny. Luo Xixi was still standing beside Mu Feng. Although she rushed to Mu Feng''s side just now and offered to dance with Mu Feng, she was rejected, but now following his gaze, she found that the other party was looking at Gu Yan. And Gu Yan, danced the first piece with that worm. Luo Xixi, who had been depressed all night, suddenly felt much better. She said very bluntly, "I understand, you really have a crush on Gu Yan, but, people don''t like you. She I''d rather be close to a worm than talk to you, Mu Feng, don''t you think you''re ridiculous?" Mu Feng glared at her, then turned and left. Luo Xixi looked at his angry back, but her mood was quite complicated. Gu Yan obviously doesn''t like you, why are you still acting passionate here! Other boys who have thoughts about Gu Yan are full of deep envy and hatred towards Bai Like, if they are excellent lycanthropes from Landis Star, that''s fine. But it is this worm-like person? ! Anji was also dancing with a girl, he looked over there, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, then picked up the optical computer, and took a photo of the two of them. The girl was a little speechless, "Angie, are you dancing or taking pictures?" "It''s okay, just find some evidence." Anji still wondered, the anonymous letter he sent to the principal''s mailbox before was useless? It shouldn''t be, isn''t the headmaster doting on Gu Yan? Could it be that it''s all fake? Yes, after all, he is not pro-grandpa. However, these photos should be taken first, in case they are useful in the future! In short, it would be impossible for Angie to swallow this breath! He can''t attack Gu Yan now, but he won''t let that worm-like person go! The girls who came to the prom today are basically all dressed up, wearing beautiful skirts and high heels. Gu Yan was wearing a school uniform and military boots, and Bai Li, who was also wearing a school uniform. The two people''s clothes were obviously not suitable for this dance, but they were inexplicably harmonious. Bai Li''s eyes were half-downcast, and there was a dark light in his eyes, "Why did you come to the sorority?" "what?" "You don''t know about sorority, is it about finding boyfriends and girlfriends?" Gu Yan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly said, "The senior sister who held this dance helped me before. She invited me to come, so I thought, do them a favor. Besides, I brought Vivienne here, We were going to have a dance together, and then...oh, by the way, where''s Vivienne?" Gu Yan looked left and right, but didn''t find Vivian. Bai Li reminded her, "Look at the optical brain." Gu Yan looked down at Guangnao, and found that Vivienne had sent herself a message, saying that she was pushed away by someone, and she was not dancing now, and was waiting for her at the buffet. Gu Yan immediately sent her a message back, telling her to meet up at the buffet later, and the song also came to an end. Bai Li squeezed her hand tightly, and said persistently, "Xiaoyan, are you really just helping your senior sister?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 619： Sorority is terrible, will not participate in the future Chapter 619 The fraternity is terrible, I wont participate in it in the future Gu Yan found it a little strange that Brother Little Mushroom is today. The eyes are particularly deep. There seems to be a whirlpool inside. She felt a little guilty for no reason, then nodded vigorously and said, "Of course I''m doing it to help my sister!" "Then why, just now you used the space ability to teleport?" "..." Gu Yan didn''t realize before that Brother Mushroom is such an inquisitive person. The two have been together for many years since they were young. In fact, most of the things, as long as Gu Yan says, Bai Li will listen. Usually Bai Li rarely speaks. But, what happened today? Gu Yan said in a low voice, "I didn''t know there would be such a thing as turning off the lights suddenly, and after the lights went out, Vivienne and I were separated, and then I was surrounded by strange lycanthropes, so I used teleportation , I want to avoid it. I don''t want to dance with strange boys." After Bai Li heard this, the gloom in his eyes lightened a little, and he hummed. Gu Yan observed for a while, and found that the brows of the other party were slightly relaxed, and then said that the buffet tastes good tonight, it is served by Su''s restaurant, you can go over and try it. Bai Li was a little absent-minded. The song is over. Some boys and girls are still with their dance partners, and they seem to be very satisfied with their dance partners. There is another part, the dance music ends, and the two separate immediately. It seems that this kind of thing should not work. Everyone doesn''t know how many couples will be in today''s dance. Gu Yan also said to Bai Li, "I''m going to meet Vivienne, and then we''ll go back to the dormitory together, we won''t be here anymore." "Then let''s go together." Gu Yan nodded, but realized later, "Why are you here?" Bai Li''s eyes paused for a moment, and then he saw Ji Mu who was chatting with a girl over there, laughing wildly, and said, "Ji Mu forced me here." I heard that Bai Li also had no interest in this sorority, and the stuffy feeling in Gu Yan''s chest disappeared without a trace in an instant. The two went to the buffet, quickly found Vivienne, and talked about the situation at that time. When the lights went out, it was indeed a bit confusing. The three of them have no interest in the sorority, and Gu Yan and Vivian are also full of food and drink, and plan to leave. Su Yao, who was wearing the waiter''s costume of the Sujia Hotel, looked at Bai Li''s back suspiciously, wondering, Mr. Chongshen, could it be this Bai Li? But forget it, this matter has nothing to do with her. She is very happy staying at the Su Family Hotel. In her free time, she can travel in the Landis Star Master Star Brigade, which is very good. When I stayed with my mother before, it was too depressing! When Bai Li sent Gu Yan and the others back to the door of the dormitory, he turned and left, but Vivian said with lingering fear, "The sorority is terrible, I will never participate in it again!" Gu Yan nodded, "I won''t participate either." A few days later, Gu Yan heard that there were more than 30 couples in this sorority party, which is not bad, and there are still some students who are in contact. Although the relationship is not confirmed, there are still some possible. Because of the lycanthropy riots during the manic-depressive period, the school also issued a statement, asking some single students to try to stay with their classmates and family members when they are out of school, and not to be alone. Here it is written about all the students, not boys or girls. After all, some girls turn into lycanthropy with a high level of lychee and strong mental power. Well, it is also dangerous. Fortunately, every time Gu Yan goes home, he goes home with his younger brother on the aircraft. Although Gu Yu is obsessed with doing experiments, he also knows that things have not been peaceful recently, so he always goes home with his younger sister. It was time for the holiday again, and Gu Yan was a little worried about her little friend Vivienne, she said, "Vivienne, why don''t you go with me and send you home first, and then we will go home, don''t go Crowding the public aircraft." "No need, I don''t go alone at night, there are many people near my house, there are so many people on the public aircraft, nothing will happen." Vivienne still gets along with Gu Yan normally in school, after all, she can''t bear to part with her good friend Gu Yan. But as for the Gu family, Vivian didn''t dare to go, and she didn''t want to have too much contact with the Gu family. After all, mother''s reminder must be useful, and Vivian also knows that mother is for her own good. So, she will definitely not take the Gu family''s exclusive aircraft. Seeing that her friend was so determined, Gu Yan had no other choice, but she was still worried about her friend. Finally, she said, "Then you must send me a message when you get home." "Well, okay, no problem." The exclusive aircraft of the Gu family flew up, and Gu Yu moved his eyes from the optical brain, and he said, "Xiaoyan, did you quarrel with your friend?" "No." "Then how do I feel, there seems to be a little alienation between you two." Gu Yan was taken aback, and she sighed, "You feel it too. It was worse before, and she didn''t talk to me very much, but I found out later that some classmates were gossiping, saying that Vivienne did to me My friend, I value my family''s background." "So you think she is?" "No! I''m sure of this! Vivian is not that kind of person!" Gu Yu stretched out his hand and touched his sister''s soft long hair, "It''s not easy to find a friend who is compatible with her. Since you trust her, just continue to be good friends with her." "I think so, but Vivienne... I think, she may be a little sensitive, but I will continue to work hard!" Vivian, who was being talked about by the Gu family brothers and sisters, was getting on the public aircraft. Landis star''s private aircraft is expensive, but the public aircraft is much cheaper. The most important thing is that Vivienne has a student card from the Imperial University, and the public aircraft will be discounted. She always comes home on public aircraft. Actually, although the conditions at home were not very good, Julie still rented the house in a not so remote place, not too far from the main city. No matter how hard it is, I can''t make my daughter suffer. The speed of the aircraft is very fast, and it will arrive home in about ten minutes. Vivian originally thought that there would be no accidents. As a result, just as she was about to reach her destination and was about to disembark from the aircraft, a person followed and suddenly grabbed Vivian''s wrist. "Are you a student of Imperial University?" "Let go!" Vivian tried hard to shake off the opponent''s hand, but she didn''t. This is a strange man, looking in his twenties, his eyes are a little red, and his mental strength is very unstable. He is also very strong. Almost broke Vivian''s wrist! There is a pair of bull horns on the top of the opponent''s head, which are curved. People around were shocked when they saw it. "My God, is this person out of control of his bipolar phase?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 620： Whats the difference between this and a robber? Chapter 620 What is the difference between this and a robber? Although Vivienne ran fast, she couldn''t break free from this man''s hand. The man''s eyes were scarlet, as if he still maintained the last touch of reason. "I can''t stand my manic-depressive period. You are a student of Imperial University, you are more than enough for me, help me quickly!" Vivian was shocked, scared, and a little angry. Who is this? What does it mean to compensate you more than enough? Her little face was flushed with embarrassment, and she stretched her legs to kick the man, "Relax! I don''t know who you are! Let go!" The other passengers are all purebred, and no one dares to go forward, but some kind-hearted people have already called the police, and the security team will arrive soon. However, Vivian was about to be dragged away by that crazy person! It was almost evening now, and the lights on the road were turned on one by one. Gu Chen, who had just returned from work, was sitting in the aircraft with his eyes half downcast. His condition is just a little bit better, because he hasn''t shown up for a long time, those old guys in the council are starting to move around again. Unless it is something else, they dare not seek power, nor are they able to seek power. They want to persuade Gu Chen to get married and choose a queen. Of course, it would be even better if they choose the person recommended by them. At this point, the nobles of these aristocratic families have reached an unprecedented unanimity, a unity that has never been seen before. Gu Chen''s brows darkened slightly, some kind of irritability flashed through, and the manic-depressive period that was finally suppressed and restrained was a little unstable at this moment. Gu Chen''s artificial intelligence, called Qinglong, is actually a copy of Gu Jue''s Qinglong Mecha. The father and son can use Qinglong Mecha at the same time if there is any danger. Gu Jue intends to hand over the Azure Dragon Mecha to his son after he retires. Qinglong is much more serious than Baihu and other artificial intelligences. It immediately took out the exclusive potion that Gu Qingyu had specially researched for Gu Chen, "Master, you are now mentally unstable and taking the exclusive potion frequently. Could it be that the exclusive potion is about to expire again?" Gu Qingyu''s newly developed medicine is more effective than the previous ones, but only slightly. As long as this year''s manic depression period does not end, Gu Chen will still be in a state of instability. At this moment, the aircraft, which was set to autopilot, shook for a while, and quickly returned to a stable speed. Gu Chen raised his head slightly, "What''s wrong?" Qinglong: "A public aircraft had an accident on the road just now, and an accident happened next to it. It seems that... a lycanthropy lost control during a manic depression." "The security team hasn''t arrived yet?" "No." Gu Chen''s status, of course he doesn''t need to deal with such trivial matters, but for some reason, maybe it''s the manic-depressive period on the brink of time, which makes him a little irritable. Maybe... In the dark, it seems that there is a voice telling him to stop and take a look. "Qinglong, drive back!" "yes!" ** The people of the security team have recently received a lot of residents calling the police, so they will arrive within ten minutes after receiving the call. Although Vivian was terrified, she still wanted to buy time for herself. As long as, as long as you stick to it for ten minutes! Seeing being dragged into an alley by the lycanthropy, one of them wanted to help, but was punched unconscious by the lycanthropy. Others dare not step forward. The strength of the lycanthropy is much stronger than that of a purebred, not to mention, this person is about to lose his mind now, and his mental strength and strength are much greater than usual. Otherwise, Vivian, who is also a lycanthropy, would not have any possibility of breaking free. She was dragged to the ground, her body was in burning pain, but she gritted her teeth and tried to calm down. Before this person completely lost his mind, Vivian hurriedly begged in a low voice, "You also said that I am a student of Imperial University. If you really want to be my boyfriend, can we start dating?" The lycanthropist was stunned for a few seconds, then shook his head and said, "No, it''s too late, I can''t take it anymore, so please help me, and we will fall in love later." "..." Rao, Vivienne doesn''t know how to swear, so she wants to swear now. What''s the difference between this and a robber? But then, no matter how much Vivian begged, the other party didn''t stop. Just when they came to the corner of the street, the other party threw Vivian to the ground with force. Vivian''s back hit the wall, and it hurt, which shows how much strength the other party used. It also shows that the other party has completely lost his mind! Vivian''s heart is full of despair. The only way to escape has been blocked by this person. In her desperate heart, Vivian even thought about it. Otherwise, she would hit her head against the wall and kill herself directly. never mind! But just when the lycanthropist''s hands were about to reach out to pull Vivienne''s clothes, he suddenly stopped, and the next moment, he kneeled directly on the ground with both legs brushed together! The air is filled with stronger spiritual power, even the lycanthropy who is in a state of madness crawls on the ground and looks back suspiciously. The lights here are a bit dim, there is a light coming from behind, and only one person can be seen, wearing a neat uniform, walking slowly. He took off his white gloves and said two words in an indifferent tone, "Trash." Feeling the powerful threat of the person in front of him, the mad lycanthropist rushed over regardless, but the next moment he was kicked against the wall. Gu Chen put his foot against the man''s chin, his eyes were very cold. Qinglong reminded: "Master, if you use a little more force, this man''s neck will be broken." Broken neck? Such a quick and easy death is really cheap for this guy. Gu Chen withdrew his legs. Qinglong thought that Gu Chen had let him go. But the next moment, Gu Chen ruthlessly patched the middle of the body that had slid down from the wall. This kick is enough to make this lycanthropist no longer have to suffer from manic depression in his life. "what!" The man let out a miserable cry in pain, and passed out. Vivian, who was pressured by the powerful mental force before, was already in a daze. She covered her head and squatted there, her body trembling. A pair of white rabbit ears, half-hanging down aggrievedly. A pair of black leather boots came up to her. Vivian still couldn''t stop trembling all over her body, her teeth were still fighting up and down, but she still raised her head cautiously and looked at the person in front of her. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty?" Gu Chen pursed his lips slightly, "Yes." After receiving an affirmative answer from the other party, Vivian, who had reached her limit, immediately went dark and passed out. Gu Chen: "..." so troublesome. At this time, the security team had arrived in time, and immediately came to this dark street following the guidance of those passengers who dared not approach. Hearing the sound of footsteps approaching, several people stood ready in an instant. Then, they saw their noble Majesty Gu Chen of Landis Star, and the princess was holding a fainted girl. The pair of rabbit ears on the top of the girl''s head are half-hanging pitifully. (end of this chapter) Chapter 621： passed out Chapter 621 Passed out The members of the security team immediately saluted Gu Chen. The captain said cautiously, "Your Majesty, why are you here?" "Your police are too slow. That crazy lycanthropy is inside, deal with it." "Yes, yes." The captain of the security team was in a cold sweat. Hastily led his men in to arrest people. A team member was half a beat behind, and was slapped on the head by the captain, "What are you looking at, hurry up!" "Just now, Your Majesty, hold a woman with rabbit ears..." "You''re blind, you didn''t see anything, you know that?" "Yes Yes Yes." Here Gu Chen actually doesn''t want to meddle in his own business, but this little girl named Vivienne is a good friend of her younger sister Xiaoyan. was also frightened and fainted. It''s always hard to be taken care of by those rough guys in the security team. What do those rough guys know. only Just like that, he carried the man back to the aircraft. Looking at that pretty little face, he was so frightened that he turned pale with fright. Even though he was unconscious, he couldn''t help but tremble. Especially those rabbit ears, trembling. Gu Chen''s eyes dimmed slightly, there was a vortex turning inside, and the wolf ears on top of his head slowly emerged. Qinglong immediately warned: "Master, are you going to be unable to restrain your manic depression?" Gu Chen clenched his fists, frowned, and his voice was very low, "I''m fine, go, drive the aircraft home immediately, and contact Gu Qingyu, let him come to my house." "yes." Gu Chen turned his head to look at the unconscious little rabbit, his eyes became darker, and then turned his head away vigorously. When Gu Qingyu received the news, he thought that something had happened to Gu Chen, so he hurried over immediately. In Commander Gu''s mansion, Su Wan was chatting with her daughter in the kitchen while preparing the family''s dinner, when she suddenly saw the eldest son holding a girl in his arms, rushing in from the outside, and walking directly towards the guest room . Gu Yan''s eyes widened, "Isn''t that Vivian? Brother, what''s wrong with her?" "On the way, she met a lycanthropist who was out of control during the manic depression period, and I happened to pass by." "Ah! Is she all right?" "Temporarily passed out." After Gu Chen sent Vivienne to the guest room, Gu Yan stayed because she was too worried about her little partner, while Su Wan looked at the condition of the elder son and frowned slightly, "Xiao Chen, why is your condition serious again? " "Mom, I''m going back to my room. Gu Qingyu will come later and ask him to check the girl first." Su Wan nodded slightly, always feeling that something was wrong, looked at the back of her son, then turned and approached the guest room. Gu Yan was watching the news, she held the optical brain and said with a bit of self-blame, "It should be the crazy lycanthropist that Vivian met when she took the public aircraft home. It''s all my fault, I invited her to sit in my house earlier The aircraft, but she refused, I should continue to insist." Su Wan: "It''s not your fault, no one would have expected this to happen. Although Vivian looks weak, she is a very strong child. She has her own rules of conduct." "Well, I know, that''s right, I''m a little scared." Gu Yan looked at Vivienne who was lying on the bed, and it was really unimaginable that the security team hadn''t arrived at that time, and the elder brother hadn''t passed by there... It is said that it is a crazy cow lycanthropy. This kind of lycanthropy has great strength. It is terrifying to think about it! "Fortunately, big brother was nearby at that time." Gu Yan was really scared. After hearing this, Su Wan felt thoughtful. As far as she knows, her son Xiaochen is not a helpful person, and at that time, he was still on the aircraft, unless he stopped on purpose... Could it be that Xiaochen helped Vivian because Vivian is Xiaoyan''s good friend? Su Wan thinks about her son''s expression just now, and always feels that things are not that simple. She vaguely guessed something, but it was only a guess, and she didn''t take the initiative to say it. After a while, Gu Qingyu hurried over with his assistants. He thought that something happened to Gu Chen. Su Wan said, "Please help to see if this child is okay." "this is" Gu Yan next to him said, "He''s my good friend!" In fact, Gu Qingyu''s current status does not treat people casually, but since Su Wan opened the mouth, he nodded, asked his assistants to help, and sent Vivienne into the miniature medical cabin for a comprehensive treatment. examine. "The little girl is fine, except that she was overly frightened. She will be fine after a short rest and a good night''s sleep. After waking up, it''s best to eat something again. Everything else is fine." Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. Su Wan asked her daughter, "Xiaoyan, do you know the contact information of Vivian''s family? Let her rest at our house for the time being, but her family may be worried." "I don''t know, but I can find someone to ask!" Gu Yan really cared about Vivian, a friend, so she immediately contacted the teacher and asked for the contact information of Vivian''s family. Su Wan nodded, then turned around, followed Gu Qingyu, and went upstairs to Xiao Chen''s room, and had to show Xiao Chen. Su Wan looked worried, "Xiao Chen''s manic-depressive period seems to be serious again." "How is it possible? I just developed that new exclusive medicine, and the clinical effect of administering it to him is not bad, and even if his symptoms will worsen, it will definitely be fine to get through this year''s manic-depressive period!" Su Wan remembered Xiao Chen''s strange expression, and she said, "Could there be any external factors that would affect his manic-depressive period?" Gu Qingyu: "I''ll check him first and see how he''s doing." This night is destined to be a night that everyone can''t sleep. And Julie has been waiting for her daughter to come back. As a result, it usually takes less than 20 minutes for her daughter to come home from school. Two hours have passed today, and her daughter still hasn''t arrived. The optical brain cant connect either. Julie was in a hurry. At this time, the brain rang, and it was an unfamiliar number. She was so worried about her daughter that she picked it up right away. In the projection, Gu Yan looked at the person who looked somewhat similar to Vivian, and she said, "Hello, Auntie, are you Vivian''s mother?" "I, I am." "That''s right. Vivienne encountered a little trouble on the way, but don''t worry, the trouble has been resolved. She was frightened and fell asleep now. The doctor showed her that there is nothing wrong, so don''t worry." Julie stood up when she heard it. How could she not be worried? "Who are you? Where is my Vivienne now?" "Auntie, I, I''m Gu Yan, Vivienne is at my house now, she''s safe, but it''s best to let her rest well, when she wakes up tomorrow morning, I will go back to school with her. Don''t worry, when she wakes up , I will ask her to message you back." Gu Yan said while pointing the camera at Vivian who was sleeping. Julie froze in place. My daughter, why is she in Commander Gu''s mansion? (end of this chapter) Chapter 622： Encountered the exclusive potion for heartbeat Chapter 622 Encountered the exclusive potion of heartbeat Gu Yan patiently told the story of the incident, emphasizing that Vivienne was not injured, but was frightened, and the crazy lycanthropy had already been captured by the security team. Finally, she said: "Auntie, if you are really worried, why don''t I let the aircraft at home pick you up now? In the case of Vivian, it''s better not to wake her up and let her have a good rest." Julie wouldn''t even let her daughter get too close to Gu Yan, don''t go to Commander Gu''s mansion anymore, let alone go by herself. Su Wan is very smart. Julie was worried that if she went, she would reveal something. Although she is very afraid of Su Wan''s family, Zhu Lier trusts them very much, not to mention, she also has a good impression of the beautiful Gu Yan, knowing that she is a good boy. She tried to calm herself down and said, "It''s so late, I won''t disturb the house. But, when Vivian wakes up, please ask her to call me back." "Well, okay, don''t worry, Auntie, I will take good care of Vivian." Looking at Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes, Julie nodded. After she turned off the communication, she thought about it and added Gu Yan''s number. Julie felt a little lost. However, although she didn''t want her daughter to get close to Gu Yan''s family, fortunately, Gu Chen passed by this time and rescued Vivian. She owes someone a favor. ** Gu Commander''s Mansion. After Gu Qingyu checked Gu Chen again, his expression became more serious, and he said, "Your Majesty, did you encounter something that fluctuated your mood today?" Gu Chen is not in a good state at this time, but he is terribly calm. Every lycanthropist is in a different state when the manic depression breaks out. Of course, the performance in front of everyone is also different. Gu Chen''s tone was flat, "My exclusive medicine has failed this time, is it related to this?" "Yes, if you have big mood swings, it may cause this. Another possibility is that you have met a partner who makes your heart beat, and you are eager to let him be your exclusive medicine." Gu Chen: "..." He coughed lightly, "See if I can study it again, and give me the enhanced version of the exclusive potion. I''m going to attend the Cosmic Alliance meeting in two days." "But, in your current situation, it is not suitable for you to go!" If it is normal, then forget it, and I am not afraid that the group of people from the Cosmic Alliance will do something wrong, but the current Gu Chen is really not in a good state. Gu Chen lowered his eyes halfway, "Go and study the enhanced version of the exclusive potion." Gu Qingyu saw that persuasion was not enough, so he nodded and left with his assistant. In fact, he turned around and went to Su Wan first to explain the matter. "The aura between lycanthropes will affect each other. His Majesty''s lycanthropy level is so high, he should have met someone who can be his exclusive potion. Also, in his current state, he is going to join the Cosmic Alliance The meeting is really too dangerous. What if that group of people do something to drive His Majesty into a complete madness..." Su Wan thought of the **** of the Cosmic Alliance, and her eyes were a little cold, "They have always been at odds with Landis. When Xiao Chen was young, they sent people to assassinate him many times. If they really catch him this time When the opportunity comes, I will definitely do something. Dont worry, I will tell Ajue and Zilan about this later, and let them talk about Xiaochen. But I have to trouble you to go to the enhanced version of the exclusive potion Researched it hard." Gu Qingyu nodded, "This is what should be done, and once the research is successful, it will also play an important role in the current lycanthropy. However, if you really find that **** your majesty''s side, let that girl talk to your majesty." Get married, and you can solve His Majesty''s problems once and for all. Otherwise, even if you survive this year''s manic depression, next year... I''m afraid he will be even more sad." Su Wan sighed softly, "I know, but I want to investigate this matter before we talk about it." "Well, I understand, then I''ll go first." Su Wan nodded, and asked Suzaku to send Gu Qingyu back, turned her head, and saw her youngest son, Gu Yu, with a dazed look on her face. Gu Yu: "Mom, what''s the matter, big brother?" "Have you seen the recent news about manic depression? Xiaochen also has this symptom, and now he is relying on Gu Qingyu''s newly developed medicine, and Xiaochen''s own willpower to hold on." Gu Yu frowned, "How could this be? Brother, isn''t he very powerful in spirit?" Su Wan sighed, "Maybe, it''s because his beast level is too high and his mental power is too strong. But don''t worry, your father and I will pay attention to this matter. How are you doing recently? Is it a sign of an outbreak?" Gu Yu shook his head, "No, my mental strength has always been stable." Su Wan looked at her son and suddenly thought of something, she said, "Well, go and rest, don''t think too much about it." "Okay, Mom." After the younger son left, Su Wan immediately returned to the room, and then called Gu Qingyu who had just left, and the communication was quickly connected. "Xiao Wan, what''s the matter?" "Brother, do you have the data of those lycanthropes who have exploded into manic depression? Pass it to me." "Yes, okay, I''ll pass it on to you." Su Wan vaguely had a guess, but she was not sure yet, but a few minutes later, Gu Qingyu sent all the information over. Su Wan took a look and found that these lycanthropes who had gone mad during the manic-depressive period had a high level of lycanthropy, and there were even a few of them who were particularly outstanding. Of course, her Xiaochen is the best of them. Gu Qingyu''s newly developed exclusive potion, after being used by these crazy lycanthropes, had a certain degree of relief, but it was only relief. Their willpower is not as strong as Gu Chen''s. At this time, they are going crazy, and most of them follow their instincts. As for their families, the most effective way to solve this problem is to let their children get married early. It''s just that many people are still single, or have their own ideas. In short, getting married is not an easy thing. Su Wan looked at the materials of these children again. There are fifty-eight lycanthropes who have gone mad, but...not a single mermaid lycanthropy? Su Wan thought of his youngest son who hadn''t reached the stage of manic depression until now. Could it be that the lycanthropy has something to do with the mermaid''s lycanthropy? Gu Jue was very busy today, so he came back very late. As soon as he got off the aircraft, he felt that there was a stranger in the house. Baihu searched and said, "Reporting to the master, it is Miss Xiaoyan''s friend. It should be a good friend staying overnight." Gu Jue nodded, without thinking too much, walked back to the room, and found his wife Su Wan, frowning beautifully. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" Babies, good night~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 623： destined mate Chapter 623 Destined Companion Su Wan frowned, and told about the eldest son. "Xiao Chen''s situation is definitely not suitable for attending the Cosmos Alliance meeting." Gu Jue: "Well, I''ll tell him later, I''ll go this time." The group of the Cosmic Alliance, who have been languishing for so many years, probably heard the wind this time, thinking that there is something wrong with Xiaochen''s body. That''s why they took advantage of the situation and let Xiaochen go so that they could do something. If Gu Jue went instead... Su Wan thought for a while, um, those cowards would probably be as cowardly as quails immediately, but... "Ah Jue, Gu Qingyu hasn''t found out the specific reason for the sudden madness of the lycanthropy, but he said that it should be a direction of evolution. Because the unmarried lycanthropy with the disease has a very low level of lycanthropy High, the mental power is very strong. In addition, I found that there is no case of mermaid lycanthropy. I have reported this to Gu Qingyu, and I hope he can study some rules from it. " Gu Jue: "You can think on the bright side, that is, this phenomenon may be a tendency of the evolution of lycanthropes. After all, the universe is developing and changing every day. But Xiao Chen''s place may also be mine. The genes passed on to him." When Gu Jue was young, his mental strength was unstable, because it was too strong, otherwise he wouldn''t have been placed in the lycanthropy center for so long. Su Wan knew the things he experienced when he was a child, so she reached out and hugged her husband. Gu Jue''s voice was gentle, "Don''t worry about me, didn''t you show up and save me?" Su Wan suddenly remembered what Gu Qingyu said about Xiao Chen, and her heart moved, "Ah Jue, did you have any special feelings when you saw me for the first time?" "Well, there is a feeling that you are my destined partner. Of course, I didn''t understand it at first, but I just couldn''t help but want to get close to you." Su Wan''s thoughts moved slightly, and she stretched out her arms to wrap around Commander Gu''s neck. A big, fluffy tail came over and expertly wrapped around his wife''s calf... ** In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight hit the ground through the window screen. In the shadow of the big soft bed next to her, the girl with rabbit ears has not yet woken up, her eyebrows are slightly frowned. Vivian actually didn''t sleep well that night. She was really frightened by the crazy lycanthropist. In her dream, she kept running, running. In fact, Vivienne ran so fast that ordinary lycanthropes couldn''t catch up. But in the dream, the crazy lycanthropist kept chasing after Vivienne, and he could even hear his very dangerous breathing! Vivian didn''t dare to stop, she felt that she might run to death, she didn''t have any strength in her body, and her mental power was on the verge of exhaustion. My legs are even weaker, like noodles, I can''t use any strength at all, I can''t run anymore... Just when Vivienne thought she was going to die, a light suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, and a pair of strong hands suddenly supported her. Bitting against the light, Vivian couldn''t see the opponent''s face clearly, but she could see that the opponent had a pair of dog ears, and the aura emanating from his body was even scarier than the crazy lycanthropy behind him! Vivian:! ! ! She woke up suddenly, sat up, panting heavily, like a fish that had jumped ashore and was suffering from lack of oxygen. After a few seconds, the whole person calmed down a little. After all, she is the only one in the room now, and there are no crazy lycanthropes or scary werewolves around... Hey? This is where? Vivienne just relaxed, but became nervous again. She looked around, and then the housekeeping robot in the corner activated automatically, walked forward, and said very politely, "Miss Vivienne, are you awake?" , is there anything you need? Need some water?" Vivian: "This, where is this?" Household robot: "This is Commander Gu''s mansion. Miss Xiaoyan told me to take care of you. Excuse me, do you really need a glass of water?" Vivian is indeed a little thirsty. And when she heard that it was Gu Yan''s house, she was actually a little nervous. After all, she promised her mother that she would not come here again, but she came here again. However, since it is Gu Yan''s family, it proves that she is safe now. But she didn''t come home all night, so my mother must be very worried! Vivian asked the housekeeping robot to pour herself a glass of warm water, then quickly turned on the optical brain, and saw so many messages from her mother in the optical brain. The latest one is to ask her to contact her after she wakes up. Vivian knew this time, her mother should have just woke up, so she directly called the projector, and Julie over there picked it up very quickly. In the shot, Julie is a bit haggard, with blue shadows under her eyes, obviously she hasn''t slept all night. But she was relieved when she saw her daughter woke up, her face was rosy, and she was in good condition. "Vivian, are you okay?" "Mom, well, I''m fine, I''m sorry to make you worry." "It''s good that you''re fine. Gu Yan told me about yesterday''s incident... This time, I want to thank His Majesty and the Gu family. Will you go home directly later, or go to school?" Vivienne thought about it for a while, and thought that her body was fine, and she didn''t want to delay the class. Julie also expressed her understanding, and she said, "Then tell me in advance when you are going to leave school, and I will pick you up." "No, Mom." "I worry about you." "Ok." After Vivienne ended the call with her mother, she also felt a little guilty. After all, she had made her mother frightened, but why was she so unlucky to meet that crazy lycanthropy? The door here was pushed open, and Gu Yan walked in with a cup of warm water, her eyes were full of concern, "Vivienne, how are you feeling, is there any discomfort in your body?" Vivian shook her head, "I''m fine, Xiaoyan, thank you very much." Gu Yan: "Don''t be polite to me, I am relieved to see that you are fine. Have you called your mother? She is very worried about you and asked you to call her when she wakes up." "Well, we have already fought." Vivian hesitated for a while before whispering, "It was His Majesty who passed by there last night and saved me, right?" "Well, yes, it just so happened that my eldest brother was passing by after finishing his work." Mentioning this, Gu Yan still had lingering fears, and she said, "I wanted to send you home before, after all, it''s been very uneventful recently, otherwise, this matter Before the matter is over, I will send you home first, anyway, it wont be long anyway, if my elder brother didnt happen to pass by there this time, the consequences would be disastrous. Actually, Vivienne herself had some lingering fears. She thought about it and nodded. Gu Yan took her hand, "Then are you going home today to rest for a day, or will you go to school with me later?" "I''m fine, let''s go to school, I also told my mother." "Well, it''s okay. If you feel uncomfortable later, you can go to the school doctor." "... Xiaoyan, I want to thank His Majesty in person." (end of this chapter) Chapter 624： so afraid of him? Chapter 624 So afraid of him? Vivian is still very afraid of Gu Chen. Gu Chen''s lycanthropy level is too high, and he is a wolf lycanthropy, so he is hostile to Vivian by nature. But from an objective point of view, it was really fortunate that Gu Chen passed by this time, otherwise, when Vivienne thinks about it now, she feels a wave of fear. Because at that time, the crazy lycanthropist was completely insane, and his strength was still so strong, Vivian didn''t know if he could survive in the end. When Gu Yan heard this, she immediately smiled and said, "No problem, but you don''t have to be so polite." Vivian: "It should be, after all, he saved me." The Gu family has the habit of eating breakfast together, or in other words, if it is not a particularly urgent matter, the Gu family will be willing to sit together and eat every meal. Even though, everyone in their family is very busy. Vivian greeted Su Wan and Gu Jue first, then, her eyes fell on Gu Chen who was sitting opposite, and she whispered, "Your Majesty, thank you for saving me." "Yeah." Gu Chen didn''t lift his head, his eyes were half down, he didn''t know what he was thinking. Vivian felt a little embarrassed. But Su Wan kept thinking about what Gu Qingyu said about her destined partner. Besides, she also liked the little girl Vivienne. Su Wan smiled softly, "Since you are Xiaoyan''s good friend, Vivian, then treat this place as your own home, don''t be too polite." Vivian took the food that Su Wan handed over with great sincerity and trepidation. How dare she regard this place as her home. But basic etiquette and politeness are still required, not to mention, Vivienne actually likes the Gu family very much. Although she has such a high status, she has no airs and is very friendly to others. She finally understood that only such a family can raise such a good person as Gu Yan. Seeing Vivienne relaxed, Gu Yan also breathed a sigh of relief. She always felt that her little friend was very nervous every time she came to her house. But... Big Brother''s attitude just now is a bit problematic. Gu Yan looked at Gu Chen thoughtfully, and at the same time, Su Wan also looked at his eldest son. Gu Chen: "..." He had actually calmed down a bit, but when he saw the rabbit early in the morning, the feeling of being suppressed in his blood surged up again. When Vivienne thanked him, Gu Chen could only say one word, if there were too many, he was worried about revealing his emotions. As a result... It seems that the mother and sister have discovered something? Gu Chen ate quietly, and after eating, he got up and went back to his room. After a while, someone knocked on the door. "Xiaochen, it''s mom, is it convenient to talk now?" Gu Chen was a little helpless. Although he could guess what his mother was going to say, he would not refuse her. Gu Chen got up, opened the door, and Su Wan walked in. Su Wan looked at his complexion, and asked him how he feels today, where he is not feeling well, and the Cosmic Alliance meeting, don''t worry too much. Said a bunch of other things. Gu Chen smiled helplessly, "Mom, do you actually want to ask another question?" Su Wan: "Hey, but I''m not sure if you want to talk about it, but since you''ve taken the initiative to mention it now, then you want to talk about it, right?" Gu Chen hesitated for a few seconds, he said, "Mom, I do have some special feelings for Vivienne. I can''t say exactly what it is, but this feeling has never appeared before." "That day, in the garden at home, when I saw her for the first time, I had it. Moreover, I was taking the enhanced version of the exclusive medicine, which can slightly control the manic depression period. After seeing her, the exclusive medicine has a little effect. gone." Su Wan nodded, "That''s why, little girl, when I thanked you just now, you just replied one word in a very cold way?" "Ok" Mother is the person Gu Chen trusts the most, and he has nothing to hide from her. Su Wan thought for a while and said, "But I feel that Vivienne seems a little afraid of you?" Annoyance flashed in Gu Chen''s eyes, of course he could feel that the little rabbit was particularly afraid of him, as if his eyes could eat her up. but Gu Chen said calmly, "I haven''t fully understood my feelings yet, so I won''t take any action for now." Su Wan: "You are currently unstable in the manic-depressive period, but it''s good if you can be so rational, don''t scare the little girl. The crazy lycanthropy before has scared her." Gu Chen understood what his mother meant, telling him not to take advantage of his power and steal directly. He won''t do anything right now. That''s because he hasn''t fully understood his own thoughts. If he is very sure that this person is the partner he wants, when the time comes... he will use all methods. Of course, there is no need to tell mother about this for the time being. Su Wan talked with her son for a while, and she would not interfere too much with the children''s emotional matters, because in fact, it is better to let nature take its course. But after Su Wan left, Gu Yan also sent a message to his elder brother. Xiaoyan: Brother, you are too cold, did Vivian offend you? Gu Chen: No, I''m not feeling well. Xiaoyan: Ah, brother, are you okay? Gu Chen: I''m fine, you go to school, Vivian''s side... You tell her not to think too much, I don''t have a problem with her. Xiaoyan: Okay. Gu Yan doesn''t know the specific condition of the elder brother''s body, but knows that he is also affected by the madness of the manic depression period, but in Gu Yan''s heart, the elder brother is very powerful, and he will definitely not go crazy like those ordinary lycanthropes. Moreover, at home, she always felt that her elder brother was in good condition. In fact, Gu Yan wanted to ask her little brother, but Vivian was also on the same aircraft as them. After thinking about it, she first said to Vivian, "Vivian, don''t be angry with my elder brother, he Not ignoring you." "Ah, I know, it''s okay." Vivienne is actually a bit cramped, she feels nervous every time she faces Gu Chen, and she doesn''t know why. Obviously the second time she saw Gu Yan and Gu Yu, she calmed down a lot, and soon became familiar with them. Is it really because the animalized race is a natural enemy? The three of them took the flying machine, arrived at the school, and started a day of lessons. There have been a lot of news on Starnet about crazy lycanthropes attacking people, but Gu Yan deliberately checked, and there was no news about Vivian being attacked last night on Starnet. On the star network, there is only news that the lycanthrope of the cattle tribe was captured by the security team after he went berserk. After all, Gu Chen showed up in this matter, and the security team would not dare to expose Gu Chen easily. Similarly, Vivian, who was carried away by Gu Chen, was not exposed either. I have to say that even if the lycanthropy did not succeed, if Vivian appeared in such news, it would still have a great impact on her future marriage. Fortunately not. When school was over in the evening, Vivian was going home. After all, her mother was very worried about her, so Gu Yan proposed to send her home. (end of this chapter) Chapter 625： Calculate Gu Chen Chapter 625 Counting on Gu Chen When the three of them walked to the school gate, they suddenly saw Julie standing at the gate. It was only then that Vivienne remembered that her mother said she was coming to pick up her business... She turned her head and said to Gu Yan, "Xiaoyan, my mother is here, so you don''t need to see me off." Gu Yan: "How about we send you two home directly, so that you don''t have to squeeze the public aircraft, and you can go home early." Vivian hesitated a little, but she turned around and told her mother about it. Julie sighed, "Okay then, I will trouble you, Gu Yan." "No trouble." On the aircraft, Julier still sincerely thanked Gu Yan and Gu Yu again, and the two quickly waved their hands and said a lot of polite words. Zhu Lier is also a veterinarian of the rabbit clan, and she is a little more gentle than Vivienne. She is a very comfortable person. Ten minutes passed quickly. After sending the mother and daughter home, Gu Yan Only then did I follow my brother to make an aircraft and go home. There were only two brothers and sisters on the aircraft, Gu Yan said worriedly, "Brother, do you know what disease the elder brother has? He has been at home for the past few days, and he said it was because of his health. What happened to his health?" "I heard it''s a bipolar thing." "But, brother''s mental state is very stable, he doesn''t look like a crazy person." "It may be that the elder brother has stronger willpower, so he has been restraining himself. But don''t worry, Uncle Qingyu is already developing an enhanced version of the exclusive medicine for the elder brother, and he will be fine." "Oh." Gu Yan has four uncles in total, two are related by blood, and two are not. But for some reason, she has always been closer to two uncles who are not related by blood, one is Uncle Qingyu and the other is Uncle Xiaoge. However, she has a good relationship with the four aunts. Since it was Uncle Qingyu who made the move, Gu Yan felt a little relieved. On the other hand, Vivian returned home with her mother, Julie. Julie checked immediately and found that her daughter was fine, so she breathed a sigh of relief. "Why did that happen? Otherwise, if there is no urgent matter in the short term, you will live in school and don''t go home." "Mom, then you will be at home alone. Or, instead of coming back alone, I will go with Gu Yan and the others?" Vivian carefully looked at her mother''s face. As soon as Julie thought that her daughter lived in Commander Gu''s mansion last night, she sighed softly, "Vivienne, because of your father''s identity, you are more sensitive, otherwise I would not have stopped you from going to the military academy, but The Gu family... If they know the identity of your father, we may have no choice but to continue to live on Landis planet safely." "Mom, Gu Yan never asks about the affairs of my family. We get along very happily together, and... the Gu family is also very easy to get along with. They have always treated me very well." Julier doesn''t know, the Gu family is very good, and she doesn''t have any opinions on the Gu family. Among other things, when I was a student, I was actually very envious of Su Wan. Julie was defeated in the end, "Well, you just take their aircraft, which is fine, but don''t go to the commander''s mansion next time." "I know, mom, this time it was an accident..." For some reason, Vivian thought of Gu Chen, and a daze flashed in her eyes. Julier didn''t notice that her daughter was distracted. She said anxiously, "Although our family''s conditions are not good, we can''t always take advantage of Gu Yan. If Gu Yan needs help at school in the future, you must be obliged. And Well, lets forget about cooking, the food I cook is definitely not as delicious as Su Wans cooking, but although you usually wear school uniforms, Ill make some skirts and give them to Gu Yan. "Okay, Mom, make us similar styles, and when we are not in school, we can wear them together!" Zhu Lier nodded. She looked at her daughter''s happy appearance tenderly. Since her daughter wants to be good friends with Gu Yan, she should be good friends. After all, she is a good friend of her daughter. Su Wan will not be too much about this. Considered... ok. But Julie was wrong. Actually, during this period of time, Su Wan, in addition to paying attention to the worm-like person named Bai Li, has also started to pay attention to Vivian. Different from the detailed investigation of Baili, Su Wan would not conduct a very detailed and rigorous investigation of Vivian''s identity. In fact, she was thinking about what happened to Julie back then. At that time, Julie was not from the main planet of the Empire, she was from the planet Pris, and she came here as an exchange student, and it happened that Su Wan was at the Imperial University at the time. Julie is a medical student. Su Wan remembered that the person she liked at the time was that Jill who also came from Planet Pris. Jill is a wolf beast, and back then, he didn''t like Julie, but Lan Rui, who is Su Wan''s current sister-in-law, Lan Rui. "Could it be that Julier married Jill in the end? However, Vivienne''s personal information says that her father is dead? What a poor little girl." Such a poor little girl is timid, if she really takes the position of queen, she will be bullied. No, if that day really comes, she has to take good care of this little girl. After thinking about it for a while, Su Wan turned her attention to that Bai Li, and found that this person hadn''t done anything else during this period of time. It seems that this Lord Insect God really came to school. Experience college life? The child is getting older, and it is starting to make people worry. Of course, what worries Su Wan most now is the physical condition of the elder son. Because of many incidents of lycanthropes going berserk and hurting people, the military department is now dispatched, and they also appeal to the public to send those who have this tendency at home to the medical center first. This situation didnt just happen on Lantis, it also happened repeatedly on other planets where lycanthropes occupy the majority, and there were even many bad incidents. Therefore, there was this cosmic alliance meeting, which was to discuss the mass event of lycanthropy. Gu Jue was in the study at home at this time, and said to his son who was sitting opposite, "You don''t want to go to this Cosmos Alliance meeting, just stay on Landis Planet, and I will attend." "Father, if I don''t go, then it proves their speculation is true, I also suffer from bipolar periods." The maniac symptoms of this manic-depressive period only affect unmarried adult single lycanthropes, while the leaders of other planets are very old, and several young people who have just taken over as leaders are also married. They don''t have this problem. On the contrary, they all knew that Gu Chen had this trouble, and they gloated over his misfortune. Moreover, years of attempts have proved that it is impossible to defeat Landis Star by force. However, if the young emperor of Planet Lantis married a woman from their planet, wouldn''t the next generation of successors have half the blood of their planet? (end of this chapter) Chapter 626： Do you like Baili? Chapter 626 Do you like Baili? Gu Chen: "I know what their plans are, but father, if I just give me a woman, I''ll take it, then I''m not your son of Gu Jue." Gu Jue looked at the eldest son quietly. Among the several children, the eldest son is the one who resembles him the most, no matter in animal form or in every aspect. No, this kid is actually better than him. After all, Gu Jue himself doesn''t like to fight with those congressmen and heads of other planets all day long. He prefers to drive a mech to fight the enemy. But the eldest son was able to do a job with ease in that environment. Seeing the self-confidence and calmness in the elder son''s eyes, Gu Jue said, "Why do you say that?" "Back then, you also broke out during the manic depression period, and then you were seriously injured and your mental strength was impaired. But even so, didn''t you still come to my mother''s wedding very tenaciously and **** the bride away?" "Ahem..." If it wasn''t for his own son, Gu Jue would have slapped him long ago. What does it mean to steal the bride? He said with a calm and handsome face, "Your mother doesn''t have that Huo Yichang in her heart. But I already have your mother in my heart. But what about you? You said before that you don''t have a girl you like." "Have." "what?" Gu Chen lowered his eyes halfway, thinking of the little rabbit, shivering in his arms with fright, a gentleness flashed in his usually deep eyes. Gu Jue: "Which family is the girl from? Are you already dating?" Gu Chen shook his head, "I haven''t chased him yet." "Haven''t caught up yet?" Gu Chen has been thinking about this for the past few days. He has always believed in his own feelings when doing things, but right now, the little rabbit is very afraid of himself, so it is really not suitable to startle the rabbit. Gu Chen said, "Anyway, I will attend this meeting. Except for her who will disturb my mind, other people have no influence on me. It really can''t... My lightning ability is not vegetarian." Although Gu Chen spends most of his time dealing with political affairs in the palace. But the power of his lightning ability can be ranked in the top five in the entire ability list! Gu Jue looked at the seriousness in his son''s eyes, and finally said, "Okay, since you said so, don''t make any mistakes. Because you have to know that if you really make a mistake, it may affect many things." "I know." The conversation between the father and son is over, and the candidate for this time to participate in the Cosmos Alliance meeting has been finalized. At the same time, Schiller, who has returned to the base of the wormed human planet, is contacting Bai Li, who is still ''studying'' at the Imperial University. "My lord, you have also sent us an invitation letter for this Cosmic Alliance meeting. Look, are you planning to go?" What was the meeting about? "Regarding the issue of lycanthropy. However, this matter has nothing to do with us. It''s just that there are indeed some lycanthropes on our planet, and this has happened." Most of them are insectoids in their insectoid base, and the ratio of lycanthropes to purebreds is not too much. Insectized people want to integrate into this universe without using force. Of course, they must participate in this kind of meeting. In addition, there should be someone who plans to do something during this meeting. "Go and see when the time comes." "yes." For Bai Li''s identity, it''s not a big problem to find a reason to leave for two days, but Bai Li told Gu Yan that he was going to attend the Cosmic Alliance meeting and needed to leave for a few days. Gu Yan: "My elder brother also went to that meeting, but our family members are a little worried about his condition. Brother Mushroom, if my elder brother encounters difficult troubles and cannot solve them, can you help him?" She looked at Bai Li imploringly. Bai Li stretched out his hand and stroked Gu Yan''s soft long hair, his eyes were gentle, "Don''t tell me, if he is in trouble, I will help." Whether it''s because of Xiaoyan''s face, or because of the cooperation between the worms and Landis, Bai Li will not let Gu Chen have an accident. Gu Yan raised her eyebrows, rushed over, and hugged Bai Li. "Thank you, Brother Mushroom!" The two of them are in the dormitory now, so there is no need to worry about being seen by others, but Vivian just opened the door, and after seeing this scene, she immediately retreated and closed the door. Gu Yan: "..." Bai Li''s psychological quality is much better than that of Gu Yan, he took advantage of the opportunity to hold the stunned Gu Yan in his arms, and slightly raised his eyebrows, "Xiao Yan seems to be fatter than before." Gu Yan''s attention was drawn back in an instant. She broke free from Bai Li''s arms with burning ears, "I''m not fat! Although I eat a lot, but, I pay attention! I will take the nutritional and digestive medicine on time." The Gu family has never been short of food, and Gu Yan loves food, so every time she eats a lot, she will take nutritional digestives, so that too much food will not be converted into fat. But Bai Li''s gaze skipped over her school uniform, and it was slightly dark, "Get fatter." Gu Yan shook her head, "No, no, no, you can''t get fat. If you get fat, you won''t be able to marry in the future." Bai Li was taken aback. A look of doubt flashed in his eyes. Xiaoyan wants to get married? But at this time, Gu Yan remembered the situation when his little friend saw them hugging each other just now, so he pushed Bai Li away, "Okay, you have to get ready to go to that cosmic meeting, I have to talk to Vivian Let''s talk, let her not misunderstand." "What did she get wrong?" "...she saw us hugging each other just now." Seeing Gu Yan eager to explain something, Bai Li''s eyes dimmed, and when he walked out of the dormitory, his expression was still a little cold. Very unhappy. There seems to be something blocked in my heart, as if I will break out of the window in the next moment. Here, Gu Yan didn''t know the complexity of Baili''s heart. She knocked on the door of her roommate Vivienne, and when Vivian opened the door, she looked left and right, "Student Bai Li left? Did I bother you?" ? Gu Yan was a little speechless, "Look at you, you really think too much. If you bother me or not, my classmate Bai Li and I, well, he is like my brother." "Then you all embraced each other just now..." "Because of a very happy thing, I hugged me. When I was happy before, I also hugged my elder brother and younger brother." "But, but classmate Bai Li is not related to you by blood, he is different from your two elder brothers." Gu Yan froze in place. Brother Little Mushroom is different from Big Brother and Little Brother? However, they all grew up together since childhood, how could it be different? Vivian said: "Although I have never been in a relationship, my mother told me to keep a certain distance from the opposite sex. Moreover, you and Bai Li haven''t known each other for a long time." In fact, Gu Yan has never been in a relationship, and she understands that she also respects those boys with ulterior motives at school. Its just that, Brother Mushroom, its different. Vivian looked at the hesitation in Gu Yan''s eyes, and suddenly realized, "So, you like Bai Li!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 627： budding love Chapter 627 Love sprouts Gu Yan''s eyes shrank suddenly, and she even took two steps back. "Vivian, you, what are you talking about?" "If you like him, all this will be explained clearly. After all, you are not related by blood, but you get along very well. Oh, by the way, he helped us when he was still in military training, it should be because of you In terms of face. Also, you two danced together at the sorority party that day. " Vivienne said with bright eyes, "Xiaoyan, actually thinking about it now, you two are a perfect match!" The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t explain it. Bai Li is the brother of Little Mushroom, and he has known her for a long time. Cheeks are slightly hot. I don''t know why, Gu Yan was a little flustered, and even vaguely remembered the feeling of Bai Li kissing the center of her forehead when he was on the rooftop. Very gentle. And Vivian looked at her like this, thought she was shy, so she thoughtfully stopped mentioning it, and then said, "By the way, Xiaoyan, the movie written by my sister-in-law is about to be released. Let''s go to the movies later." Gu Yan didn''t want to continue the topic just now, because her heart was beating too fast. She was curious, "Is your sister-in-law actually a screenwriter? It''s really amazing! However, it''s not safe now, why don''t you come back and ask my brother to watch it with us?" In fact, Gu Yan''s first reaction was to ask Bai Li to go with him, but when he thought that he was not at school these two days, he was going to attend the alliance meeting. Vivian smiled and said, "It''s so troublesome to find your little brother. For him, the laboratory must be more attractive than the movie. Otherwise, call Bai Li when the time comes, and call that Ji Mu later, In this way, there will be no danger for the four of us to go out." Actually, Vivienne can''t stand that Ji Mu, who is very beautiful, but too noisy! But, for the happiness of her good friend, Vivian decided to create opportunities for her good friend. She said: "When the time comes, you can think carefully about what kind of feelings you have for Bai Li." Gu Yan: "..." What kind of relationship can it be, it must be the same as big brother and little buddy! Gu Yan turned her head to look at the teasing in her friend''s eyes, she suddenly said unconvinced, "You haven''t been in a relationship before, so why are you still here to guide me. Could it be that you also have someone you like?" Vivian was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t expect the topic to come to herself, she pursed her lips, "I, I haven''t talked about it, but the theoretical knowledge is very rich! I, I don''t have anyone I like." "I thought you liked that Ji Mu." "Him?" Vivienne shook her head violently, with the long rabbit ears on top of her head, flicking back and forth, "How is it possible, that flowery butterfly of his can''t stop once he opens his mouth. Although he is not bad, he is not my favorite. type." "Then what kind of boy do you like?" "I..." Vivienne thought for a while, and she said slowly, "He must be calm, responsible, and responsible. It''s better to be strong and able to protect me. Because I am too weak and stupid. Also, he has to be nice to me..." I don''t know why, but as she was talking, a figure of a person appeared in her mind... Gu Yan snorted, "You''re so specific, tsk tsk, don''t you already have a goal?" "No!" The two little girls started talking and laughing. For them, love is still a very mysterious and novel existence. It may be that kind of obscurity that is clearly approaching but has not begun, which makes them faintly sprout in the bottom of their hearts. ** Because Gu Chen was very determined to attend the Cosmic Alliance meeting, Gu Zilan was surprised, but his objection was invalid because Gu Jue agreed. After Su Wan found out, although she was still worried about her son, she respected his son''s decision. Finally, they let the very steady and steady senior commander Li Rui, as the main entourage this time, always be by Gu Chen''s side. There is also a guard team composed of ten senior lycanthropes. Watching the eldest son board the spaceship and leave, Su Wan''s eyes were still full of worry. Gu Jue stretched out his hand and put his arms around her shoulders, "Wan Wan, don''t worry too much. I have talked with Xiao Chen in detail. Because he already has a girl he likes, he will control himself very well." Su Wan had such an expression as expected. Gu Jue raised his eyebrows slightly, "You seem to have known it a long time ago?" "No, I''m just guessing, and at that time, I guess Xiao Chen hadn''t made up his mind yet. No matter what, since he said that he can control himself, he is also an adult, so let''s try to believe him." "Yeah." Gu Jue didn''t ask who the girl Xiaochen liked was, because his wife would worry about it. And here Gu Chen is sitting on the spaceship, closing his eyes and resting his mind. He has just taken the enhanced version of the exclusive medicine. Of course, his body must still be uncomfortable, but he can keep his wolf ears and tail unchanged. During the period, some subordinates came to ask about some business matters. Gu Chen''s tone was calm, and it was not at all obvious that he was affected by the manic-depressive period. Actually, the people from the Cosmic Alliance did prepare a big gift for Gu Chen, which were ten beauties carefully selected by them, with each species and style. Audran said in surprise, "I never thought that this Gu Chen really came. Could it be that our information is wrong, and he doesn''t have the trouble of manic depression at all?" The bearded Ken said beside him, "Maybe, his manic depression period this year is over?" Ji Rui is the most thoughtful person on the round table, but he has been a little depressed recently, because he has pursued Gu Ruanruan passionately in various ways in the past few years, but later Gu Ruanruan actually married a purebred person? Ji Rui initially pursued Gu Ruanruan because of selfishness, because even if Gu Chen took that position, Gu Ruanruan''s status in Landis must be extremely high. Not to mention, she has a high level of animalization, and her combat power is also very strong. But after pursuing for a period of time, the two of them dealt with each other many times, and Ji Rui actually fell in love with this heroic girl. But the other party always ignores me. Finally, marry someone else... If Gu Ruanruan ends up marrying an excellent lycanthropist from Lantis Planet, that''s fine. But who would have thought that it turned out to be a purebred person with a smarter head? Ji Rui didn''t speak for a long time, his face was sullen, Audran rolled his eyes, and he said, "Ji Rui, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, he dared to come, or maybe he was holding on, and we will just play by ear." Ken beside him laughed fiercely, "This time, Gu Chen seems to be blessed." The ten women are carefully selected by them. No matter who they are, if they really succeed, then they are equivalent to success. After all, to some extent, they are already a coalition of interests. Audran looked at the message sent by his subordinates, and frowned slightly, "Why, that Lord Worm God is here? When I sent him an invitation, I was just being polite. I thought that Schiller would bring someone at most. " (end of this chapter) Chapter 628： Send a wife to Lord Insect God? Chapter 628 Sending a wife to Lord Insect God? Actually, this frantic event mainly targeted lycanthropes. Other humans are unaffected. On the insectoid planet base, more than 80% of them are insectoids. Others include purebreds, vegetatives, and lycanthropes. So, in terms of worms, even Schiller doesn''t need to come to this meeting. And now, that very mysterious insect **** is coming? Ji Rui raised his head, "It doesn''t matter if we''re here, just let''s test whether his relationship with Landis is really that good. If there is a gap between them, it may be the best time to disintegrate their alliance !" For so many years, the reason why they didn''t dare to act rashly and only dared to do some small tricks secretly was because they were afraid of the alliance of these two planets. Dealing with one alone has certain risks. What''s more, these two planets are united together. A few people exchanged glances, thinking that this is indeed a good time, Alderaan suddenly smiled, "I don''t know how old is this Lord Worm God, and whether he has married a wife. Otherwise, we can also give it to you. This Lord Insect God has a wife." The people they selected were actually noble daughters from noble families on their planet. Those aristocratic daughters are willing to cooperate with them to plot against Gu Chen. After all, if they succeed, one of them might become the queen of Landis! As for the worm god... Ji Rui shook his head, "The worm-like people''s attitude towards feelings is very strange. I have met a few before, and there are all kinds of them. Some are very dedicated, and some are very carefree. I don''t know. Which one. But over the years, I haven''t heard any news that there was any woman by his side. " "Be cautious about this, don''t be too reckless. Insectoids are different from our lycanthropes." "Ok." The meeting of several people is temporarily over. The leaders of almost all the planets have arrived at this Four Seasons Star one after another. The Four Seasons Star is a neutral star. On this planet, no one can have any conflicts. It can be regarded as a peaceful zone in the entire universe. The location of the meeting is arranged here. After all, they are all heads of state with high status, and there are still some grievances between these heads of state for decades. So, in order to avoid conflicts between them, it is arranged here. Four Seasons Star is the same as its name. The climate on the planet is very pleasant, especially like the ancient earth, but the energy on the planet is not rich, so there are not many people competing for it. Here has become a tourist attraction. is also a very peaceful planet. When Gu Chen''s spaceship landed, he was chatting with his younger sister Gu Yan. Gu Yan: "I heard that the scenery of the Four Seasons Star is very good. If I had known earlier, I would go with you, and I could travel." Gu Chen smiled helplessly, "Next time, the personnel here are too complicated and not safe." Gu Yan: "Brother, are you really okay?" Gu Chen: "Don''t worry, your elder brother is fine. Also, during this time, you should also pay attention to safety and don''t walk outside alone." Gu Yan: "I know, I know, then I won''t talk to you anymore, I''m going to go to the library with Vivian." When Gu Chen heard the name, his eyes paused slightly, and then he said, "Okay, let''s go." Soon, the heads of all the planets arrived, and the meeting was held on time. However, no planet has been able to solve the problem of the lycanthropy manic depression. The best thing is that Lantis star has developed a higher-effect exclusive medicine, but it is only to restrain this madness. Of course, there are other planets that have also developed exclusive potions to temporarily suppress madness. No matter which planet it is, it is impossible to hand over the potion that was finally researched. However, it does not rule out that it can be traded. This is the first question, and the second question is the problem of the food environment in the universe today. Ji Rui looked at Gu Chen''s young and steady face, and he deliberately said, "As we all know, Landis has its own exclusive place to grow fruits and vegetables. For many years, it has been very mysterious. Now the ordinary fruits and vegetables on our other planets, It is difficult to grow and cultivate, I dont know, is Landis willing to pass on the experience to everyone? Everyone turned their attention. Although it is now possible to make various flavors and nutritious nutritional supplements, all the upper-class nobles still prefer to eat very traditional dishes. But over the years, the environment of the universe has developed and changed too fast, and many vegetables and fruits cannot survive. The artificially created vegetable greenhouses are too expensive to build, and for some reason, fruits and vegetables always grow poorly. Now everyone is pointing their fingers at Gu Chen. The God of Worms is sitting in the east, with his eyelids slightly raised. He wants to see how Gu Chen will answer. Because, others may not be clear, but the God of Insects is very clear that the Landis Star Virtual City, which is regarded as a fruit and vegetable planting base, is owned by Su Wan and Gu Yan. If this matter is made public, it will be very dangerous to Su Wan and Gu Yan. Especially for Gu Yan. Gu Chen quietly looked at Ji Rui who asked the question, "I heard that your ice blue planet is rich in a kind of efficient gas energy, so are you willing to share this energy with our other planets?" Ji Rui''s expression froze. The eyes of the others turned to him. Compared to fresh fruits and vegetables, of course everyone is very interested in very rare and particularly efficient energy. This time, it''s Ji Rui''s turn to face this difficult problem. Some government affairs, that''s it. At first glance, everyone is laughing, it seems very peaceful, no need to use photon cannons and mechs. But in fact, there are still swords and swords, in every word. Gu Chen dismissed all kinds of temptations and exclusions with ease, and when he raised his head, he found that the God of Insects was looking at him. The other party nodded, and then looked away again. Gu Chen has actually met Zongshen many times, but it''s strange that the facial features of the other party seem to be shrouded in a layer of mist, or in other words, the appearance is different every time he sees it. Sometimes, Gu Chen still feels very familiar with this worm god, but sometimes, he is very strange. Very weird feeling. Everyone discussed in private, thinking that the worm **** should not have a clear and specific appearance, and some people said that he may not be an ordinary worm. But the only thing Gu Chen can be sure of is that this person has no ill intentions towards him or the Landis star. On the first day of the meeting, there was naturally no result, but as the host of the Four Seasons Star, it was natural to entertain all the distinguished guests, so a banquet was held. Gu Chen knows that those people want to make a move, and it is estimated that they will start to act at this time! (end of this chapter) Chapter 629： Gu Chens heart sank Chapter 629 Gu Chen''s heart sank The place where the banquet was held was in a very luxurious auditorium like the Crystal Palace, which is also a tourist attraction of Four Seasons Star. It is said that when many people get married, they will hold it here. Of course, the venue cost is also quite expensive. However, none of the leaders gathered here is short of money, and the planet owner this time is equivalent to an advertisement in order to increase the popularity of his planet, and of course he will not charge money. At this moment, a young woman wearing a mermaid skirt swayed towards Gu Chen. The other party''s mermaid fin ears did not retract, and there was a beautiful mermaid scale on her sideburns. Very rare reddish gold. When the mermaid planet was split, half of the people migrated to the old planet of the empire, and the rest were scattered to other planets. The mermaid family has always been exquisite and beautiful, and the reason why this mermaid beauty came forward first is because Gu Chen''s mother and younger brother are mermaid and beast-like people in Gu Chen''s family. He may have special feelings for the mermaids and be more receptive. only As soon as the mermaid woman approached, purple electric sparks flickered at Gu Chen''s fingertips, and the woman was stunned. Gu Chen raised his head, smiling very charmingly, "Is Dianhua beautiful?" The woman didn''t know, so she said, "Nice, beautiful." Gu Chen raised his mouth, "After being hit by my purple lightning, it will turn into a black carbon statue in a few minutes, um, it will also be very beautiful." Mermaid beauty: "..." Killing people on the spot, would he, Gu Chen, dare? Not to mention, he really dares! Even if he electrifies her into a black carbon statue in the shape of a mermaid in the blink of an eye, no one will blame Gu Chen for it. Even if someone blames him, is Gu Chen afraid? Behind him is the very powerful Landis star! The mermaid beauty couldn''t stand anymore, she smiled awkwardly, "Your Majesty, are you joking? Well done, you can''t attack me, right?" Gu Chen said seriously, "If I suspect that you have the intention to attack me, I can take the initiative to attack." Mermaid beauty: "..." Yu Tail almost jumped out of fright, she couldn''t even hold on to her dry laugh, she turned around and ran away! And turned around and told several other people about it. Some people were frightened, but some raised their hair and said with a sneer, "With just this little courage, I don''t even have the qualifications to be Gu Chen''s queen." The mermaid beauty was extremely angry, "You can do it!" "Oh, of course I can." This woman is actually the one with the most ordinary appearance among the ten people, but she has a very powerful identity, that is Ji Rui''s cousin, Ji Rao. The most important thing is that Ji Rao''s father came back from the virtual city of Landis. Back then, many people were trapped in the virtual city of Landis, including Ji Rao''s father and Ji Rui''s cousin, who were rescued and sent back to various planets. Ji Rao himself has a special feeling for Landis. So, this time, she heard that she could have a chance to be the queen of Landis, so she immediately took the initiative to find her cousin Ji Rui and explained her thoughts. "My father said that the Lantis star virtual city still exists! If we can get that place, then we have a planetary space that spans latitudes!" Even if the Lantis star is now announced to the outside world, that place no longer exists. But there are still many people, still coveting that place. Ji Rui is one of them. He and his cousin Ji Rao''s thoughts coincided with each other. As for Ji Rao...she accidentally saw Gu Chen on the star network before, and secretly promised, how could she easily miss this opportunity when she had such an opportunity? Over the years, she has been diligently learning all kinds of knowledge such as the ruined star of the empire and the star of Landis, just to use it someday. Now, looking at Gu Chen who is coldly rejecting others thousands of miles away, a dark light of determination to win flashed in her eyes. Maybe, she is not the most beautiful, nor is she the strongest in spirit, nor is she the highest level of animalization, but she...has a special way. It''s just right, I''ll help my cousin to try it out, has this Gu Chen lost control during his manic-depressive period? After driving away a few more women, Gu Chen has almost handled the necessary entertainment, and he is going to go back to the exclusive room to rest. Before he left, he looked around deliberately, but he didn''t find the worm god. Presumably, the God of Worms doesn''t need to socialize? In fact, there was no need for him to come to this meeting. Gu Chen called Li Rui and walked back together. Li Rui said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, why don''t you go back to the spaceship? Some leaders of other planets think that the residence here is not safe, and they also came after the banquet. Go back to your own spaceship, and come back when we meet tomorrow." When there are so many people in the meeting, nothing will happen at all. But if you stay for one night... there are quite a lot of things that may happen. Although Gu Chen thought that he would not encounter any trouble, it would be safer to be on the safe side, so he nodded, "Okay." In his optical brain, Li Rui notified the spaceship at the port to prepare, and sent an aircraft to pick him up. The two of them plus four star warriors walked out together. Suddenly there was a strange smell in the air, Gu Chen squinted his eyes, turned around, and found that Li Rui was fine, but the expressions of the four young space warriors were a little strange. His eyebrows sank. Someone used a banned induction reagent! More than a hundred years ago, a genius doctor developed an inducing agent that could make the manic depression period of lycanthropes come earlier. It was originally used as a medical method used by some lycanthropes for delaying the manic depression period. But later, it was used by people with intentions to make the lycanthropy go out of control after the manic depression broke out, and instead do some irreversible things. Later, after a collective vote by the heads of various planets at that time, this inducing agent was finally banned. And now, it appeared again! Li Rui immediately knocked out the four star warriors who were wrong. He looked at Gu Chen worriedly, "Your Majesty, are you alright?" Gu Chen is fine, his reaction is actually stronger than these four star warriors! Because he himself has been on the verge of losing control! While shocking himself with purple lightning, he said, "Leave as soon as possible, you take them with you." "it is good." Here, Gu Chen turned around, and Wolf Ears couldn''t control it anymore, so he changed directly. And in front of his eyes, suddenly stood a young and gentle woman, looking at him with concern, "Your Majesty Gu Chen, what''s wrong with you, what''s wrong?" As she spoke, she reached out to help Gu Chen. And the smell of the induction reagent in the air is getting stronger and stronger! (end of this chapter) Chapter 630： Not a white rabbit Chapter 630 is not a white rabbit Gu Chen could feel that he was about to lose control of his animal form. The potion that Gu Qingyu painstakingly developed was completely out of control at this moment. At this time, Li Rui felt bad and wanted to rush over, but someone blocked his way, so he could only watch the woman helplessly, took Gu Chen''s hand, and walked towards another passage. "Your Majesty!" He had no choice but to summon the mecha immediately, but the opponent turned out to be several people who summoned the mecha at the same time, trapping Li Rui! Gu Chen followed the woman for a few steps. His eyes were scarlet, but he was very quiet. The wolf ears on the top of his head and the wolf tail behind him indicated that he was already on the verge of manic depression. Ji Rao raised the corner of his mouth high, but his voice was extremely gentle, "Your Majesty, you are not feeling well. Come, I will take you to the room to rest." Gu Chen walked a few steps, Junyi frowned slightly. The steps stopped suddenly. Ji Rao was nervous for a while, but she still made her voice very gentle, without changing the tone, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?" Gu Chen raised his head, his scarlet eyes radiated aggression, obviously his current state is very elegant, this fatal contrast made Ji Rao''s heart beat faster, her cheeks turned red, she clenched her palms nervously and expectantly. Gu Chen looked at her for several seconds, and finally said, "Are you a lycanthropy?" Ji Rao nodded, "Yes!" Gu Chen: "What kind of beast are you?" Ji Rao didn''t know why, but at this moment she knew that she could only follow Gu Chen and bring him into the room, so it would be easier! She smiled softly, "I am a white pigeon lycanthropist." "White pigeon? Not a white rabbit." "what?" The next moment, a strong electric current rushed towards Ji Rao. She couldn''t dodge, so she had to use one arm to block it. As a result, the electric current directly wrapped her arm, but after a few minutes, her arm was gone. Any sense anymore! Seeing that his entire right arm was scorched black, Ji Rao was instantly dumbfounded and fell to the ground! And when she raised her head, where was Gu Chen? Gu Chen''s consciousness is not very clear at this time, and at the same time, he is also extremely uncomfortable, but he is just confused, thinking that it is not a rabbit lycanthropy, and he must not touch it. But why, it is not clear. If Gu Jue was here at this time, he would tell his son that this was his obsession with Su Wan back then. Because of the obsession, even if the manic-depressive period goes crazy and the sanity is not clear, but deep in the soul, I only remember that person. Gu Jue was very impressed with Su Wan back then, so he was able to find that person clearly. The time Gu Chen spent with Vivian was too short, even though it was engraved in his bones, there was still some vagueness. He only remembered that he was looking for a rabbit. If its not a rabbit, dont. It''s that simple. Gu Chen staggered, not knowing where he had gone, he could feel someone chasing after him, relying on instinct, he was dodging those people. But the laxity of consciousness is getting worse and worse. Wait until Gu Chen swayed a bit, and pressed down on the wall with one hand, the sharp wolf claws had already scratched the wall. Suddenly, he raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. The man was leaning against the wall, his facial features could not be seen clearly, and he exuded a dangerous aura. Gu Chen immediately became alert all over, and made an attack posture, with purple lightning on his fingertips, ready to go. This is the instinct of lycanthropy! "Who are you?" Choshen lowered his eyes halfway, "I don''t even recognize anyone...I am, Xiaoyan''s friend." Gu Chen, who was going berserk, froze for a few seconds, and used his chaotic brain to analyze a key word, Xiaoyan. Well, Xiaoyan is the younger sister he cares most about. The crackling electric sparks became slightly smaller. He said: "You said it was Xiaoyan''s friend, is it Xiaoyan''s friend? Do you know her favorite color and what is her favorite fruit?" Her favorite color is green, and her favorite fruit is apples. "And what''s her favorite thing?" "Small mushroom." "Her favorite person?" "..." Chongshen pursed her lips, paused, and finally said a name, "Su Wan, the person she likes the most is her mother, Su Wan." Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the God of Worms still knows that the most important person in Gu Yan''s heart is indeed Su Wan who gave birth to her. But there''s nothing wrong with that. Without Su Wan, there would be no Xiaoyan. Moreover, the most important thing is that there are five members of Commander Gu''s family, and the other four members, the most important person in their hearts is Su Wan. Thinking about it this way, the pain in Chongshen''s chest... The discomfort caused by not being Xiaoyan''s favorite person seems to have dissipated a lot. After Gu Chen heard his answer, he finally let go of his guard. Not only the purple electric sparks on his fingertips were put away, but even the sharp claws were put back a little. He looked left and right. "Is Xiaoyan here too? Where is she?" I have to say that Gu Chen at this time is much easier to get along with than usual. Although he usually smiles, he is actually very dark-hearted. It is estimated that his evil intentions are the most among the five members of the Gu family. . When the God of Worms turned into a little mushroom and was beside Gu Yan, Gu Chen always looked at that mushroom. Although I can''t find any reason, but I am always on guard. Or, it is because she cares too much about her sister, so she is very vigilant towards any existence around her, even if the other party is just a mushroom. Also, whether it is Gu Chen or Gu Yu, the two brothers are full-fledged sister-in-law. Insect God said, "She''s not here, I''ll take you to find her." "it is good." Gu Chen nodded directly and followed the pace of the insect god. On this side, because of the fierce conflict, many people have been attracted. After dealing with those mechs, Li Rui took people to search, but Gu Chen was lost! The owner of the Four Seasons Star immediately said, "It was transferred from the surveillance, His Majesty Lantis is walking this way, let''s go over there and have a look?" Lets not mention the induction reagent. Looking at the surveillance, Gu Chen left with a woman... I didn''t see the face, but the back view was sure, it was indeed a woman, and the woman even held Gu Chen''s arm affectionately. If Gu Chen really became manic-depressive and became so intimate with a woman again, everyone would know what he would see next. Others may not be clear, but Ji Rui looked at the familiar back of the woman in the surveillance, who is not his cousin? He turned his head and saw Li Rui''s face that instantly turned black and white. Li Rui is also decisive when he arrives. Even if His Majesty''s lace news appears at this time, it is better than His Majesty''s danger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 631： Give the head of the family a "shun back" Chapter 631, the head of the family is ''returned'' A group of people walked towards the place under surveillance like this. Some of them didn''t know why, and some of them harbored ulterior motives. Li Rui knew even more that maybe the person who planned this incident was among them. But now, the safety of His Majesty must be ensured first, this is the most important thing! But when everyone approached the row of high-level VIP exclusive lounges, the people walking in the front immediately found a woman lying on the ground, and she had passed out. The woman''s right arm was scorched black, and it seemed that it should have been abolished. She must have fainted from the pain. Ji Rui saw it, and immediately rushed over, "Xiao Rao, what''s wrong with you?" The people around understand it, it seems that Ji Rui''s cousin has succeeded, but it probably hasn''t succeeded yet. Otherwise, why would her arm be crippled? While Li Rui was looking around, even the nearest rooms were opened, and there was no sign of Gu Chen at all! That is to say, Gu Chen was taken away by this Ji Rao, but on the way, he attacked Ji Rao, and he disappeared out of thin air? Li Rui led the people from Landis Star, and looked at Ji Rui with a sullen face, "You better explain what''s going on! What''s going on with the induction reagent in the air, and where did our Majesty go! Look at it like this Come on, are those mechas attacking us outside also sent by you!" Inducing reagents are drugs banned by the universe. Those ambush people outside are actually people from the Cosmic Alliance who are responsible for dealing with some dark affairs. They also used the name of Star Thief to rob energy spacecraft before. Ji Rui can evade it, saying that those people outside black mecha, he doesn''t know. But the fact that the cousin is lying there, life and death unknown, is indisputable evidence. He said, "The time of delay is to find Gu Chen. Besides, my cousin doesn''t know what''s going on here. What if I meet someone and attack them at the same time?" While talking, he was about to send someone to come, intending to take Ji Rao away. Li Rui took a step forward, "This woman is related to the disappearance of our Majesty, and we have to interrogate her when she wakes up, so we have to take her away first, but don''t worry, we will let her be treated first." Ji Rui looked at the other party. The other party was a senior commander trained by Gu Jue, and his status in the Landis star army was also very high. Ji Rui took a deep breath, "Yes, but please ask my cousin for a doctor first." "it is good." And at this time, where is Gu Chen? He was taken by the worm **** to the worm-like man''s spaceship. Seeing this, the worm-like man on the spaceship were all stunned, but then they were relieved and went to work. What they do, Mr. Chongshen, is right, even if... they ''returned'' the head of the family, well, there must be his special intentions! In this regard, the worms are particularly harmonious and unified, because they always adhere to the absolute leadership of the worm god, and resolutely execute any order of the worm god. On this point, especially in the first generation of worms, the second generation of worms, if their parents are both worms, they still have absolute loyalty to the worm god. But if one of the parents is a lycanthropy, a purebred, or a plantation, then this absolute loyalty will be a little different. Of course, this is an inevitable trend. The new forces will have their own ideas, and they don''t want to rebel against the God of Worms, so God of Worms doesn''t care about it at all. He brought Gu Chen into a room. Gu Chen searched everything in the room, but there was still no sign of his sister. Little wolf is not happy anymore. "You lied to me! Didn''t you say that you want to bring me to meet my sister and mother?" "Let''s go there by spaceship." "how long?" "It''s just... you slept for so long." After the insect **** finished speaking, he raised his hand, and slashed down on Gu Chen''s head. Gu Chen realized the danger and wanted to resist, the lightning from his fingertips flew over, and instantly scorched the insect god''s robe. He thought that the other party was Xiaoyan''s friend, so he left room for it and did not hurt the other party. But the other party... Zongshen directly knocked Gu Chen unconscious in the most primitive and brutal way. The world is finally quiet. The God of Insects took out a cute white mushroom and said to it, "Xiaoyan, something happened to your brother." In Imperial University. Gu Yan is in class with Vivienne, the two little girls are very serious and eager to learn, and they never miss class. At this moment, Gu Yan received the message from Bai Li, and almost jumped up in shock! She shortened her body and secretly returned a message to Bai Li. Xiaoyan: Ah, what happened, how is my brother now, where are you? Bai Li: He was given an induction reagent, and now he is unconscious, but he is not in danger for the time being. Bai Li: You go back to the dormitory first, I will find a way to send him to you, and then you can take your brother home. Bai Li is a worm-like person, it is not easy for him to show up and do this directly. So, its still safe. Gu Yan also knew Bai Li''s ability, she agreed almost immediately, then raised her head, raised her hand, and said to the teacher pitifully, "Teacher, I''m not feeling well, I want to go back to the dormitory for a while." The teacher immediately approved it. Because Gu Yan is the most serious and studious kid in the class, he will not think that the other party is lying. and "Do you want to go to the infirmary to have a look?" Beside Vivian also said with great concern, "Xiaoyan, how about I accompany you to the infirmary?" Gu Yan didn''t want to drag Vivian into this matter, but if she refuses right now, she might reveal her secrets. So she nodded and said, "Well, good." The two left the classroom, and Vivienne was still worried, Gu Yan whispered, "Vivienne, let''s go back to the dormitory quickly, instead of going to the infirmary, I''m fine, something happened to my elder brother." Vivian''s heart trembled when she heard that, "What happened to Your Majesty?" She realized later that her voice was a little high, and she was too concerned about Gu Chen, so she quickly looked around and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, I was a little surprised." Gu Yan didn''t notice her unnaturalness, she nodded and said, "I''m also surprised, how could something happen to someone as powerful as my elder brother, but the situation is a bit tricky now, so I have to go back to the dormitory and wait, later... My friend will send him over later." Vivian was taken aback, something happened to Gu Chen, why was he sent here? Actually, by the time they rushed back to the dormitory, Gu Chen had already been sent back, and he was lying on the sofa in the living room, his long legs drooping casually with no place to rest. Bai Li, who was wearing a school uniform, stood beside him, his eyes were cold and emotionless, and the moment he saw Gu Yan, they immediately lit up. In the end, Gu Yan rushed towards Gu Chen directly, "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Bai Li: Chong is not happy anymore, has emotions... (end of this chapter) Chapter 632： Hold on to the little hands and dont let go Chapter 632 Grab the little hand and don''t let go The light in Bai Li''s eyes dimmed visibly with the naked eye. When he hit Gu Chen just now, he should have used more force. In fact, Vivian, who came in one step behind, was also very worried, but she was reserved and didn''t step forward immediately, but just looked at it with concern. Gu Yan checked here and found that the big brother''s wolf ears and tail had changed, and the temperature all over his body was extremely high, but he closed his eyes tightly and remained motionless. She turned her head to look at Bai Li with concern, "Bai Li, what''s wrong with my elder brother?" Bai Li: "Temporarily passed out, but when he wakes up, he may discharge randomly." Random discharge. is literally. But although Gu Chen lost his mind a bit, he probably wouldn''t hurt his own sister Xiaoyan, as for the others, not necessarily. Gu Yan: "My aircraft is outside, I''ll take him home right away, and then contact my parents and the others at the same time. No, I have to call my little brother." Because it was inconvenient for Bai Li to go. Even if he was from Four Seasons Star, he did not know how to move them back. Bai Li hummed, but didn''t say anything else. But Gu Yan inexplicably felt that Brother Xiaomushroom seemed to be in a low mood. After she contacted him to drive the aircraft to the school gate, she also sent a message to her parents, telling them to go home, and then came over and pulled Bai Li. sleeves. She approached Bai Li and whispered, "Brother Mushroom, thanks to you this time, don''t you want to appear in front of my parents? Otherwise, I would want you to come home with me this time." I want you to come home with me. A few very simple words, combined together, are inexplicably warm. Bai Li reached out and stroked Gu Yan''s hair, "I know, it''s not convenient for me to go there. Also, when other people ask about it later, you can say that he himself appeared here out of thin air." "Ok, I know!" "Will your roommate keep it secret for you?" Bai Li turned his head, and then Gu Yan followed him to look at Vivian. And Vivienne... She didn''t know when, she got close to Gu Chen. In fact, Vivian wanted to see if Gu Chen was alright. How could such a powerful person suddenly become like this? She''s actually just... a little worried. But when Vivienne approached, the unconscious person suddenly stretched out a hand, and then held her hand tightly! "what!" Vivian was startled and jumped away like a bunny, but her hand was grabbed hard and she couldn''t break free. Her voice also startled Gu Yan. Seeing this scene, Gu Yan was also a little dazed, "What''s wrong?" Vivian looked at her good friend pitifully, "I don''t know, he stretched out his hand suddenly..." "Brother, are you awake?" Gu Yan immediately leaned over, but found that the eldest brother Gu Chen still had his eyes closed, and his mood was not good, but he grabbed Vivian''s wrist very hard and did not let go. Bai Li, who was standing beside him, squinted his eyes, and then looked at Gu Chen again. Vivian was dumbfounded, and Gu Yan was also a little confused, she turned her head to ask Bai Li for help, "What can you do?" Bai Li shook his head calmly, "There is no other way. Now that Gu Chen is not fully awake, we should send him home quickly." "Then Vivienne..." Gu Yan looked at her friend, Vivienne, a little embarrassed: "..." A few minutes later, Gu Yu looked at the scene in front of him in amazement, and he almost fell off the pilot seat of the aircraft. "Brother, what''s the matter, and why does he keep pulling your hand?" Gu Chen is still unconscious, but he is still holding on to Vivienne''s hand tightly, and he doesn''t let go. The impact of this scene is so powerful that Gu Yu is stunned. Gu Yan was also very helpless. She had just finished talking to her parents, and she said, "Let''s go home first. If the eldest brother wakes up, he may be in a worse state." "Fine" However, in order to prepare her parents mentally, Gu Yan told her mother in advance that her brother would not let Vivian''s hand go. So, she could only bring Vivian along. Gu Yan thought that her parents would be surprised by this, but when they got home, the expressions of the parents became calmer than the other? Sure enough, both parents are people who have seen the world! She is still far behind! Not steady at all. But what Gu Yan didn''t know was that Su Wan and Gu Jue exchanged a clear look with each other when they saw the elder son was unconscious and held the little girl''s hand tightly. They all understood that the little girl the eldest son liked was here. Even if people are unconscious, they still don''t let go... Oh no, they still don''t let go. This kind of vigor is really quite wolfish. Vivian was extremely cramped, she looked at Su Wan anxiously in embarrassment, "Commander Su, I..." Su Wan said softly, "Vivienne, I''m really sorry to trouble you, but now Xiaochen''s condition is unstable, can you stay with him for a while, don''t worry, we are with the doctor, we have to check him, he is now What''s the situation." "Oh." Vivian had a good impression of Su Wan, and after listening to her words, she slowly felt relieved. That is, in front of so many people, being held by Gu Chen''s hand, this feeling made Vivienne very uncomfortable. The other party''s hands are big and powerful. The place where the fingers of the two people touched was sweating. And for some reason, Vivienne felt her heart beating fast and her whole body was hot. Gu Qingyu had already arrived with his assistant. After seeing this scene, he just took a second look, and then didn''t say anything else. He immediately took out the equipment and began to check Gu Chen''s body. Just a few minutes later, Gu Qingyu frowned and said, "Xiao Chen was given an induction reagent! You have been in contact with his lycanthropes, go clean them and take this medicine." Su Wan and Gu Jue are fine, their veterinary level is too high, and Gu Yan is a vegetative, this kind of inducer is useless to her, and as for Gu Yu, this kid hasn''t reached the stage of manic depression yet, so it''s not good for her. He is also invalid. Then...all eyes turned to Vivienne. Seeing Vivienne''s slightly flushed face. Yes, she is also a lycanthropy, and she is the closest to Gu Chen, and now her hand is still being held by Gu Chen... Gu Qingyu: "Take this medicine first, and the uncomfortable feeling will be relieved." "Ok." Here, Gu Yan sees that Vivienne has been affected, so, since Bai Li has been with her elder brother all the time, will he also be affected? Has no effect on vegetative purebreds. So, does this reagent have any effect on worms? Seeing the current situation in the house, it is temporarily stable. After Vivian took the suppressant medicine, her state also stabilized. Gu Yan withdrew first, returned to her room, and called Bai Li. "Brother Mushroom, they said that my eldest brother was used an induction reagent, you have been in contact with him, are you okay?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 633： Why does His Majesty hold her! Chapter 633 Why does His Majesty hold her! Bai Li is in the dormitory right now, Sijixing is already in chaos because of Gu Chen''s accident, and there is no need for him to go back. Anyway, I have already obtained all the information I can think of. The follow-up can be handled by Schiller. He was just in a low mood, but why not, Mr. Chongshen, he didn''t think carefully. Ji Mu went back to the dormitory once in the middle, and couldn''t stay there because of the low air pressure in the room, so he found an excuse and ran away. Sometimes he felt that his room was strange, but he couldn''t say what was strange about it. . Gu Yan''s communication came in at this time. Bai Li picked it up and heard what Gu Yan said. I don''t know why, but my mood gradually brightened up. "I''m fine." "Oh, it''s good that you''re fine. Maybe this induction reagent is only for lycanthropes. You don''t know, Vivienne just stayed by my brother''s side for a while, and the whole person''s state is a little bit wrong." Bai Li: "What about you?" "Ah, I''m fine. I guess this thing won''t have any effect on phytochemicals." After the two of them finished speaking, they fell silent. Bai Li didn''t end the call, but just listened quietly. Gu Yan felt that this silence was a bit weird, she coughed lightly, "Then, that''s it, I have to go and accompany Vivian, she is a little panicked." The light in Bai Li''s eyes dimmed again. It seems that Xiaoyan cares about her friend very much. Su Wan, Gu Jue, two older brothers, and now, another good friend? Gu Yan has already finished the communication here. She originally wanted to accompany Vivienne, worrying that the other party would be afraid, but she ran into her mother Su Wan on the way. Su Wan: "Xiaoyan, Mom has something to tell you." "Ah good." Mother and daughter returned to Gu Yan''s room, Su Wan said, "Xiao Yan, does Vivian have a boyfriend?" "No, absolutely not. We were inseparable at school, and she told me that she never had a boyfriend." "Oh, when will you find a chance, ask her if she likes Xiao Chen." Gu Yan was stunned. Why does she understand every word my mother said, but it''s a bit strange to put it together into a sentence? Seeing her daughter''s ignorant look, Su Wan gently stroked her long hair, "Your elder brother likes Vivienne, but if Vivienne already has someone he likes, or she doesn''t like your elder brother, we will I will persuade your elder brother to give up." Gu Yan was really shocked, "When did it happen? Could it be that elder brother knew Vivian earlier than me?" "I don''t know exactly when it happened, but there is a kind of feeling, it''s called love at first sight. Of course, it''s still the same sentence, if Vivienne already has someone she likes, then we will persuade you, brother, in the future Don''t think about it any more." Gu Yan was very excited, "It would be a good thing if Vivienne can really become my sister-in-law, but I only know that she doesn''t have a boyfriend yet, but I don''t know if there is anyone she likes. When I look back, I''ll ask she?" "Well," Su Wan paused, remembering Bai Li, she tried to ask, "Xiaoyan, do you have someone you like?" "Ah, I don''t have one." "If there is any, or if there is any confusion, you can also talk to your mother." "Ok." Su Wan talked for a while, and seeing the news on the optical brain, it should be that Gu Chen''s examination results came out, so she turned around and went out. Gu Yan was stunned for a while. Do you have someone you like? Like the big brother fell in love with Vivian at first sight? It seems that there is no such thing. She rubbed her face, put on her shoes, and followed her to the elder brother''s room. Gu Yan still remembers, the little friend is still there. When Su Wan and Gu Yan arrived, Gu Chen just woke up. Seeing so many people in the room, his first reaction was that he was very unhappy, and the lightning from his fingertips leaked out. But the next moment, I heard the girl beside me making a sound of pain. Gu Chen turned his head and saw Vivian next to him, immediately took back the electric spark in his hand, then pulled Vivian hard, and hugged Vivian in his arms! Actually, just a moment ago, I was struck by purple lightning. It was not serious, but it was a little numb, mainly because it was a little sudden, so Vivienne screamed. But the next moment, she was pulled into Gu Chen''s arms, and she was completely stunned! Ahhh, so many people are watching! No, no, no, the point is not this, the point is, why does His Majesty hold her! Before Vivienne was affected by the induction reagent, she finally used the medicine given by Gu Qingyu to suppress it. As a result, being hugged by Gu Chen like this, she felt her whole body rubbed against her, and it was so hot that there might be steam on the top of her head! As soon as Su Wan came in, seeing this scene, she couldn''t help but say, "Xiao Chen, relax a little, you are about to hurt Vivian." Although Gu Chen''s mind is not clear, there is still blood in his bones at work, and he knows his mother, sister, and father. Besides, he realized it belatedly, and he almost strangled the little rabbit in his arms. So, immediately let go. Holding less tightly, but still not letting go. Gu Yan looked at her little friend, looking completely dumbfounded, she couldn''t help but said, "Brother, you scared Vivienne." Gu Chen recognized, um, the one who spoke was his sister. He turned his head to look at the little girl in his arms who was so frightened that the rabbit ears popped out, and asked, "Are you scared?" Vivian nodded almost tearfully, is there even a question? Not only afraid, but also quite afraid, and even very embarrassed! Here, Gu Qingyu walked up to Su Wan and said in a low voice, "Xiao Chen is completely berserk now, and needs to take the enhanced version of the reagent a few more times. But when he is awake, he won''t let us get close, won''t let us inject." Su Wan frowned, she turned around and asked Gu Yan, "Xiaoyan, why did your elder brother faint before?" Gu Yan hesitated for a moment, recalling Bai Li''s words, she whispered, "The one who was knocked out should be because I saw bruises on his neck." It seems that someone knew that Gu Chen was going crazy, knocked him out, and then sent him to Gu Yan by some unknown method? Several people looked over there in silence, Gu Chen still asked Vivian persistently, "Why are you afraid of me? I won''t eat you." A wolf with a big tail said to the trembling little white rabbit, don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you. Who will believe it? Su Wan: "It seems that someone knocked Xiao Chen unconscious again, I am weak." Gu Qingyu immediately said, "I can''t beat him." Gu Yan and Gu Yu looked at each other, okay, they can''t fight. At this time, a deep voice came. "I beat him." Guess who it is (end of this chapter) Chapter 634： do you like my brother Chapter 634 Do you like my big brother? The person who spoke was Gu Jue. But everyone, including Su Wan, immediately felt that this beater, Gu Juelai, was a perfect fit. It was only natural for me to beat my son. Ok. Su Wan withdrew her hand calmly. Although Gu Chen was in a dangerous state, he was knocked unconscious by his father again after only a few minutes. Fortunately, this time, Vivienne gained experience and stayed far away from Gu Chen, so as not to be caught again. Even so, Vivian was still frightened, and the inducing reagent on Gu Chen was still affecting her. Gu Yan took her hand and said, "Vivienne, why don''t you leave today and stay at my house and share a room with me." "But..." Vivienne thought of her mother''s words, and subconsciously refused. "You are in this state now, if you go back, auntie will definitely be more worried?" Vivian touched her hot cheeks. Indeed, in her current state, it is not suitable for her to go home directly. Finally made a compromise, Vivienne planned to go to Gu Yan''s room to stay for a while, if she was in a better state later, she would go home, if the state was not good... she had to talk to her mother. Su Wan: "Xiaoyan, take Vivian to your room, and you don''t have to worry about other things." "OK, all right." Gu Yan pulled Vivienne and went to her room. In Commander Gu''s mansion, except for the master bedroom of Su Wan and Gu Jue, Gu Yan''s room was the largest. When Gu Yan was young, the cloakroom at home was full of princess dresses and various dolls and toys. Later, when she grew up, she liked to read books, so she specially made a study outside the suite. Because Gu Yan still likes flowers and plants very much, she is very close to plants by nature. The huge terrace is full of all kinds of beautiful flowers. There is even a small rose garden, red roses, white roses, pink roses, many colors. Vivienne was here last time, but she didn''t look carefully. After seeing it this time, she couldn''t help but exclaim in amazement, "It''s so dreamy and beautiful here." Gu Yan: "Yes, I also like it very much. At the beginning, every plant here was planted by my mother and brothers. Usually, I let the housekeeping robot maintain it. I like plants naturally, so sometimes, If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll stay on the small terrace for a while, and I''ll feel better." She pulled Vivienne and sat on the swing. The roof of the terrace was also made to simulate the sky. Gu Yan used her optical brain to adjust it to a clear sky mode, and then raised the sun umbrella. On the small table next to ??, there are two cups of milk tea delivered by the housekeeping robot. This comfortable environment made Vivienne''s tense mood slowly relax. She held a warm cup and whispered, "Gu Yan, I envy you so much. They said the same thing, because their status is too high, so it is very difficult to get in touch with, but since I met you, I found that your family members are actually very easy to get in touch with. Commander Su and Commander Gu are very approachable. Especially Commander Su , I like her very much." Gu Yanxiao, "Well, our family also likes mother the most. If you like my family, you can come and play more often." Vivian smiled unnaturally. If it was in the past, she would definitely agree without hesitation, but her mother reminded her that because of her father''s identity, she cannot have close contact with Commander Gu''s family. Vivian: "That would bother you too much, it''s not good." Gu Yan: "Don''t bother, you also said that our family is easy to get along with. In addition, most of the things are done by housework robots, so there is no trouble." Vivienne bit her lip, not taking up this topic, she planned to change the topic. "Xiaoyan, your brother, are you okay?" Gu Yan just wanted to tell Vivian about the matter of her eldest brother, and now that she saw her mentioning it, she took advantage of the opportunity and said, "You also know that the single lycanthropy went crazy during the manic-depressive period recently, right?" "Well, I know, that time not long ago, if His Majesty hadn''t happened to pass by, I might have been miserable." Vivienne smiled wryly. Gu Yan nodded, "My elder brother also has this problem, but his willpower is stronger, and most of the time, he can restrain himself. But this time, it became like this because he went out and was used an inducing reagent. Okay. Now, someone helped and sent him back without any danger." Vivienne''s eyes widened, "Why did the other party use induction reagents for His Majesty?" Gu Yan: "Because my elder brother is very good, but he has been single all the time. During this time, the ministers and members of parliament are also persuading him to determine the wife candidate earlier, and the person who used the induction reagent this time must have no good intentions. You want to be my sister-in-law." As she spoke, she observed Vivienne''s expression. Vivienne was very shocked, and then a look of confusion flashed in her eyes, and finally she was a little tangled, and then her ears were still slightly red. Gu Yan strikes while the iron is hot, "Vivian, do you think my elder brother is okay?" Don''t hesitate to ask this question. Vivian nodded, "Your Majesty is handsome and excellent, with both civil and military skills. His level of animalization is also very high, and his force value is also very strong, of course." Gu Yan: "Then do you like it?" Vivian was stunned immediately, she looked at Gu Yan in surprise. Gu Yan explained, "I mean, you must like an excellent and perfect person like my elder brother, most girls will like it, but my elder brother rejected those ministers and councilors." He himself said that he should choose the one he likes for the noble ladies he recommended. Hey, I dont know what kind of elder brother likes. This remark made Vivienne relax again, her heart was beating wildly, up and down, feeling like she was walking on a cliff for a while, and seemed to be in a beautiful garden again for a while. She murmured, "You are right, he is so good, what kind of girl does he like?" Vivian thought, if Gu Chen is so perfect, then the girl he likes must also be very beautiful and perfect, right? Such an excellent and perfect girl is worthy of Gu Chen. I don''t know why, after thinking about it this way, Vivienne felt a little sour for no reason, but she knew that she couldn''t tell anyone about this sourness. Gu Yan doesn''t have any experience in love, she can only feel that Vivienne shouldn''t hate her eldest brother, maybe, she also cares and likes him a little bit? But Vivian''s expression changed every now and then, which really made Gu Yan uncertain. If Vivian also likes big brother, then she must not let the two of them miss it! Besides, with the current situation of big brother, only getting married can solve all the troubles! Gu Yan decided to hit a straight ball directly! Gu Yan: "Vivian, if my elder brother likes you, would you like to be with him?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 635： not good enough for him Chapter 635 is not worthy of him Vivian almost lost her grip on the cup of milk tea in her hand. The corners of her mouth opened, and she didn''t make a sound for a long time. Poor little rabbit, I was really frightened too much today, and finally calmed down a little bit, and rolled over again. Mental strength is not stable. Vivian quickly took out the space button and took the exclusive potion she carried with her, before she calmed down a little. She was like this, which shocked Gu Yan. Gu Yan quickly said, "Sorry, Vivienne, if you don''t want to answer, it''s fine, I, I''m just chatting casually, don''t think too much about it." Vivian, who calmed down a little bit, said with a wry smile, "No, don''t apologize, it''s not your problem. I, I never dared to have such extravagant hopes. Your elder brother is too good, he won''t like me like this Someone who has no merit at all." Gu Yan: "What nonsense are you talking about? Who said you don''t have any advantages? You have a good personality, you are also kind, you can tell right from wrong, you are also very smart, very beautiful, and very gentle. If you are not good, why would I talk to you? Be friends?" Vivian froze for a few seconds. She herself didn''t know that she had these advantages. But looking at the seriousness in Gu Yan''s eyes, she somehow believed that the other party was not joking with her. My heart is warm. The warm feeling of being recognized by my friends. Gu Yan said eagerly, "Don''t belittle yourself anymore, you know? You''re not bad!" Vivian said quickly, "Okay, okay, I''m not underestimating myself, I''m not bad, but I''m far from being perfect and excellent, so don''t make jokes in the future, I''m not worthy of His Majesty." Otherwise, if she joked too much, she would take it seriously and be moved, what should she do? Gu Yan was stunned, and she blinked, "Why do you have to be perfect and excellent to be suitable for my elder brother? Love is a matter between two people, as long as two people like each other, isn''t it all right? You know, my mother actually She is a lycanthropist who evolved the day after tomorrow. She was originally a purebred, and her health was not good. At that time, she had not become the heir of the Su Family Restaurant, but she was just a student of the Imperial University." "But at that time, my father pursued her so enthusiastically and was with her. At first, the outside world of Xingwang was in an uproar." "During that time, many people said that my mother was not worthy of my father, but my father sent official letters from the Interstellar Court to those who criticized my mother on the Internet, suing them all!" "Because the two of them love each other, even at the beginning, the status of the two people is very different, but in the end, look, isn''t our family very happy now?" Listening to Gu Yan''s words, Vivienne fell silent. She grabbed the corner of her clothes vigorously, "But your mother has always worked hard and is excellent." Gu Yan blinked lightly, "Vivian, you, do you have someone you like? Otherwise, why have you been looking for reasons that you are not good enough for my elder brother?" "No, no, I don''t have anyone I like." Gu Yan saw that her little friend''s emotions were fluctuating greatly, and her face was not very good, so she didn''t dare to continue talking, and then the topic moved to other places. Then she saw Vivienne, who looked slightly relieved. Gu Yan thought for a while about the very powerful elder brother, alas, I always feel that the relationship between these two people still has to go. Vivian didn''t stay at Gu Yan''s house for another night, because her mother sent her a message saying that her sister-in-law was here and told her not to live in school today, but to go home after school. He even asked her if she needed to pick her up from school. After all, the matter of the mad lycanthropy has not been finally resolved. Vivien quickly told her mother that she would go home with Gu Yan to build a flying machine after school, so Julie didn''t ask any more questions. Gu Yan felt a little regretful when she saw that she had to leave, but she didn''t say anything. She called her little brother Gu Yu, and the two sent Vivian back home together. But when she was downstairs in Vivian''s apartment, Gu Yan thoughtfully raised her head and looked at a window of Vivian''s house. Gu Yu asked: "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" Gu Yan shook her head, "Oh, it''s okay, little brother, let''s go home." "it is good." The aircraft took off slowly and flew away towards Commander Gu''s mansion. And the curtain of the window in Vivienne''s house was pulled aside, revealing a very capable woman with short black hair. She watched the aircraft fly away slowly. Turning around silently, she said to Julie who was busy in the kitchen, "Sister-in-law, how did Vivian get off the Gu family''s aircraft?" Julie quickly said: "Vivian and Gu Yan, Su Wan''s daughter, happened to be assigned to the same dormitory. The two girls got along very well and became good friends. But that''s all. I reminded Wei Wei An, don''t get too close to the Gu family." Silently smiled, "Sister-in-law, don''t be nervous, as long as you don''t tell me, no one on Lantis will know that Vivienne is my brother''s child. And don''t worry, my brother dare not set foot on this planet , its just hard work for you, raising Vivienne by yourself all these years. "It''s not hard to say it''s hard, after all... your brother saved my life back then." Silently did not speak. In fact, over the years, her brother Lucifer had many women by his side, but for some unknown reason, none of those women left a child for his brother. Mo Ran joked before, brother, do you have a physical problem? At that time, my brother was so angry that his legs changed out, and he wanted to beat her. But in fact, it was only later that Mo Ran found out that his brother looked vicious, but in fact, emotionally, he was very innocent. He would sneak a look at those romance novel movies she wrote, then turn around and lead a bunch of star thieves to do bad things. However, after being completely defeated by Gu Jue that year, Lucifer also hid his name and never came out again. He took his few brothers and wandered on many planets. On the unknown star. Speaking of saving Julie, it was also an accident, but her brother, who was obviously wicked, actually had a heart of pity, and protected the frightened rabbit lycanthropy well. Tut. Moran remembers that when he was on the ancient earth, there was an old saying that a hero is sad when a beauty passes. From this point of view, her brother, who is extremely vicious and has done a lot of bad things, is also sad for a beauty. Vivienne has already returned home, after she sent a message to Gu Yan, she went to talk silently. "Sister-in-law, is it because your new movie is about to be released, that''s why you came to Landis Star?" "Well, yes. At the same time, I have to participate in some activities, oh yes, these movie tickets are for you, and you can take your friends and classmates to watch later." "Really?" Julie, who was cooking in the kitchen, slightly stopped the knife in her hand. She looked over worriedly. If I guessed correctly, when Vivian goes to the movies, she will definitely call Gu Yan... (end of this chapter) Chapter 636： knocked out by me Chapter 636 I was knocked out After Vivian returned to her room, Julie said worriedly, "Mo Ran, what are you going to do?" Sighing silently, "Sister-in-law, you are really too nervous, don''t worry, it won''t do any good for me to attack Su Wan''s daughter. In fact, I have always been curious about Su Wan, but it''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to meet her face to face. gone." Julie lowered her eyes and silently took the fried vegetables out of the pot. "Moran, Vivian and I just want to live a peaceful life." When Julie was young, she met a scumbag. Jill actually didn''t like her all the time, but because she knew she liked him, she kept using Julie. Later, Julie''s family was torn apart in the war, and Jill also decisively abandoned her and was with a princess from another planet. When Julier arrived, the two had already held their wedding ceremony. Jill''s wife is also a mermaid. It can be seen that Lan Rui still exists in his heart. But it doesn''t matter, because whoever Jill has in mind, it will never be her, Julie. The distraught Julie left by spaceship, but she didn''t know where she should go. Unfortunately, the spaceship was suddenly hit by a meteor and broke down, and then encountered a group of star thieves! Because the spaceship was damaged, Julie was injured in a very embarrassing situation. If she wasn''t treated in time, her leg might be abolished. At that time, Lucifer picked up Julie, brought her back to the spaceship, and asked the doctor to treat her. Julie had nowhere to go, so she stayed. She was very afraid of those star thieves at first, but because Lucifer specifically explained that although those star thieves looked fierce, they were all very friendly and respectful to Julie. Come back again, Moran came to the spaceship, and Julier gradually got closer to Moran. She was actually on the spaceship of Star Thief, and she was always uncomfortable, waiting for the best time to leave. As a result, the best time did not come, but Lucifer''s manic period came... ** The shiny silver aircraft slowly landed on the platform of Commander Gu''s mansion. Gu Yu hurried back to study the experimental data, looked up, but saw her sister frowning. "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you? Are you still worried about big brother?" Gu Yan was actually wondering if there were other people in Vivian''s house just now. Although she is not a lycanthropist, sometimes her intuition is super accurate. But now there is no real evidence, so she can''t say anything, but nodded, "Well, I don''t know how big brother is doing now." If there is no partner, then this time, Gu Chen will have to suffer a lot if he wants to survive the manic depression period caused by the induction reagent. Gu Yu: "At least tonight, the eldest brother will definitely be very sad. In fact, being knocked out is the best state for him." Gu Yan tightened her nose. Brother is really miserable. She thought of the result of talking with Vivian, and planned to talk to her mother, and Gu Yu was also thinking about the experimental data... He recently started to study the relationship between manic depression and mental power of lycanthropes. Pure-bred humans have evolved into lycanthropes. Speaking of it, it is the progress of the universe, in order to better adapt to the living environment of the universe. But in fact, it is also a variation of human beings. If human beings will be intervened by more and more animal attributes, then in the end, are these lycanthropes considered humans or animals? It''s like the existence of two forces. If you can''t defeat the opponent, you will only be swallowed by the opponent. Gu Yu suddenly thought of something, and immediately went back to the room to call the teacher Lan Yu. Gu Yan went to her mother''s study first, and found her mother Su Wan who was handling official business at the Su Family Restaurant. Su Wan was wearing beige home clothes and silver-rimmed glasses. She looked gentle and intellectual. She raised her head, "Sent Vivienne home?" "Well, Mom, I mentioned that matter to Vivienne. She probably doesn''t like anyone, but she doesn''t necessarily like Big Brother. How should I put it, she seems to think that the status of our two families is too different. She Not good enough for big brother." Su Wan took off her glasses and took out a soft cloth to wipe the lenses, "Vivienne is actually a little sensitive, she''s showing timidity, but maybe it''s because she''s thinking about too many things, and instead she''s hesitant and indecisive. This kind of performance of hers may have been instilled with some ideas since she was a child, or it is precisely because of this situation that she has a sense of inferiority and self-confidence in her heart." "Well, but she doesn''t have anyone else she likes, so it should be good news for the eldest brother. As for her thinking that the two people are not in the right family, well, let the elder brother solve this matter by himself. I can It can be felt that Vivienne shouldn''t hate big brother." "Well, you have been busy all day, go back and rest." "it is good." As for why Xiaochen appeared at Xiaoyan''s place, Su Wan didn''t ask her daughter too much. Perhaps her daughter really didn''t know anything. Maybe, she knew something, but chose to hide it in good faith. Everyone has their own secrets, Su Wan won''t ask the children, as long as their secrets exist and won''t hurt them, that''s fine. Mothers in the world are like this. They only hope that their children will be safe and healthy. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, she was actually quite afraid that if her mother asked her, why did her eldest brother appear at her. Over the years, Gu Yan has not had many things to worry about and helpless, but there is one thing, she is really helpless, that is, every time she faces her mother, she hides the matter of brother Mushroom. Gu Yan didn''t want to lie to her mother, but Brother Little Mushroom has helped her with many things for so many years and has been with her for so long. The only request is that she doesn''t want her parents and family members to know his existence. Moreover, the other party also told Gu Yan that he will not harm or threaten your family, it is simply because of identity issues that it is not easy to expose. Fortunately, my mother didn''t continue to ask. Su Wan over here saw Gu Jue walking in after finishing what she was doing. She asked: "How is Xiao Chen?" Gu Jue: "I woke up twice and was knocked out by me. Gu Qingyu said that if you take the special strengthening potion again, you should wake up." After Su Wan heard this, she suddenly felt very sympathetic to the eldest son, because of this incident, no matter how miserable Xiaochen was. She said, "I''ll go see him." "Alright, let''s go there together. If he wakes up, he can be beaten unconscious for the last time." "..." When Su Wan and Gu Jue came to Gu Chen''s room, he just opened his eyes and sat up slowly. Gu Qingyu and the others around him immediately stood up for battle. (end of this chapter) Chapter 637： This period of manic depression is very long Chapter 637 This manic depression period is very long When they saw Gu Jue appear, they breathed a sigh of relief visibly. "Commander Gu, you are finally here." Gu Jue frowned: "Awoke so quickly this time?" Gu Qingyu also had a very serious expression, "I don''t know, it may be that Xiao Chen has developed drug resistance, he may not wake up next time, and he will have to do it again." Here Gu Jue nodded, and walked in. Gu Chen had seen so many people and his eyes were a little wary, but he relaxed after seeing his father. He called out, "Father." Gu Jue paused, "Are you awake?" Gu Chen nodded. Su Wan walked over quickly. She couldn''t bear to see her son being beaten unconscious again. Now that she heard that her son had recovered, she finally breathed a sigh of relief. "Xiao Chen, how do you feel now, can you control yourself?" Gu Chen nodded, then looked left and right, and finally his eyes fell on Gu Qingyu, "My current state should be the same as when I didn''t use the induction reagent before." Gu Qingyu did some more checks on Gu Chen, and after a few rounds, it was found that he had indeed regained consciousness, and after a few tossings before, the effect of the inducing medicine was finally eliminated. It was past eleven o''clock in the evening. Su Wan turned her head and said, "Brother Qingyu, go back and rest. Xiao Chen is fine here for the time being, so it''s too late to bother you." "This is what it should be, and it''s not a toss, but you can observe him at any time, and if you feel uncomfortable, contact me at any time." "it is good." Here Su Wan sent Gu Qingyu and the others away, and Gu Jue looked at the eldest son who was sitting there, a little embarrassed... Because of the previous toss, Gu Chen is now wet with cold sweat, and his hair is still sticking up. It reminded Gu Jue of what happened to this child when he was a child. He asked lightly: "Are you really all right?" Gu Chen got out of bed, his steps were a little weak, but he was very firm. He nodded and said, "Well, it doesn''t matter whose son I am, can I be defeated by an inducing reagent? Hiss, my neck hurts." Gu Jue calmly moved his eyes away, and said in a still calm tone, "Since you are awake, take a bath first and take a good rest. We will talk about other things at dawn tomorrow." Gu Chen nodded, "But I''ll send a message to Li Rui first, he''s still in Four Seasons." "Ok." Gu Jue turned around and left. Gu Chen frowned slightly, always feeling that today''s father is a little too concerned about himself, which is abnormal. He touched his neck and hissed again in pain, "Why does it seem like someone hit me?" Gu Chen went to the bathroom, washed off the cold sweat on his body, changed into dry home clothes, and then sent a message to Li Rui, saying that he had safely returned to Landis Star. In fact, Gu Jue had already told Li Rui before, but he told Li Rui not to let other people know that Xiao Chen had returned. Make this matter a big deal. In this way, that group of people will not dare to pay such attention in the future. Similarly, by the way, you can take the opportunity to do something to clean up the group of people. Li Rui also didn''t sleep all night. He only knew that His Majesty was sent back to Landis Star, but he was still awake. Now that he is sure that he is awake, he is finally relieved. Here, although Gu Chen was exhausted, he didn''t feel sleepy for the time being. His short hair was still dripping, and he was handsome and slightly wrinkled. He was thinking about what happened before. Gu Chen''s memory began to blur when he realized that it was an inducing reagent. He only remembered himself and attacked that woman with his supernatural power. And then... It seems that he met someone, but he can''t remember what that person looked like or what he said to Gu Chen. Xiaoyan? Gu Chen can only extract the name of his younger sister Xiaoyan from this blurred memory, and he doesn''t remember anything else. My father also said just now that he suddenly appeared in Xiaoyan''s dormitory, and then Xiaoyan and Xiao Yu sent him home together. No, there was an accident in the middle. In a vague way, Gu Chen remembered another thing. That''s... a rabbit. At this time, Gu Chen''s door was knocked, and Su Wan stood outside the door, "Xiao Chen, have you rested already?" "Not yet." Gu Chen walked over to open the door and saw his mother Su Wan standing at the door. Su Wan: "Aren''t you going to rest now, are you? Mom will talk to you?" "it is good." In front of others, he is a young and majestic emperor, but in front of Su Wan, he will always be that wolf cub. Su Wan walked in, sat on the sofa, and looked at the condition of the eldest son. Her eyes were gentle, "It seems that your condition is really better, but there are still hidden dangers, right?" Gu Chen nodded, "We can only wait until this manic depression period is completely over." He is also a little annoyed, this manic depression period, the time is a bit too long. Su Wan suddenly said: "Xiaochen, you like Vivian, right?" Young Majesty panicked for a moment. His mother mentioned this topic before. At that time, he told his mother that he was only interested in that girl, and he had some special feelings, but he didn''t like it yet. "Mom, we talked about this matter last time." Su Wan smiled and said, "Last time you said that you were just a little interested in her, but you weren''t sure if you liked her or not, but this time, you are sure." "what?" "When you inexplicably appeared in Xiaoyan''s dormitory, Vivienne was also there. You lost consciousness, but you held on to the little girl''s hand tightly and didn''t let go. Later, Xiaoyan and Xiaoyu had no choice but to go together Bring her to our house too." Gu Chen''s eyes widened, and he stood up abruptly, "Is she still at our house now?" Su Wan shook her head, "No, she has already gone home. But at first, the little girl was indeed frightened by you, and the inducing reagent you were contaminated with also affected her to some extent. Fortunately, it didn''t affect much, and after taking it With the exclusive potion, the situation will ease." "Later, you finally let go of her, so I asked Xiaoyan to accompany her. When her mood stabilized, I asked Xiaoyan and Xiao Yu to send her home." Su Wan talked about what happened in a few words. She looked at the elder son''s face, feeling dazed, which is rare, she smiled again, "Okay, no matter what, you scared the little girl, remember to apologize later." "Well, I will." Su Wan didn''t continue to say more, she told her son to have a good rest, and then got up and went out. But Gu Chen still didn''t feel sleepy, he sat there for a while, remembering his mother''s words, and suddenly wanted to send a message to that little rabbit. Then he realized later that he didn''t have Vivian''s optical brain number! (end of this chapter) Chapter 638： is she really innocent Chapter 638 Is she really innocent? However, Xiaoyan definitely has it! But Gu Chen thought about it again, but it was too late now, no matter whether it was the younger sister or Vivian, they must have rested. He sat back peacefully, and then looked at the message from Li Rui on his brain, to see what happened after he left. After Gu Chen disappeared, the people from Landis star were really anxious and worried. After waking up that Ji Rao, he asked her about Gu Chen''s whereabouts. After Ji Rao woke up, her first reaction was to look at her hands. Although she was also a lycanthropist, her injuries were too serious, and her level was not high, so it was impossible for her to grow another hand. possible. Only the manipulator can be installed. This is not over yet, she was detained by people from Planet Landis, and she couldn''t leave at all. After various interrogations, she almost collapsed. After finally being able to see his cousin Ji Rui, Ji Rao cried and said, "Cousin, hurry up and save me!" There are star warriors from Star Landis beside him, Ji Rui frowned and said, "Because you were the last person to see Gu Chen, so Xiao Rao, what happened at that time?" With tears in the corners of Ji Rao''s eyes, she looked at her cousin, and she said pitifully and wronged, "I saw that he was very uncomfortable at the time, so I wanted to help him to rest, but halfway, he didn''t know what happened, and suddenly Attack me with a supernatural power, of course, then I fainted from the pain, passed out, and I dont know where he went. Ji Rao said this passage countless times. The arm has been disabled, what she has to do now is to try to remove herself completely from this accident. Ji Rui didn''t speak. Ji Rao said excitedly, "Surveillance! Cousin, the surveillance should be called up, and all of them will know that what I said is true. I didn''t do anything the whole time, but my arm was injured instead!" Ji Rui had an ugly expression, "The surveillance only captured you helping him to leave." Ji Rao: "..." In fact, the second half of the monitoring was destroyed by Ji Rui and the others, and they were also worried that some bad evidence would be left behind, but who would have thought that such a big living person would disappear out of thin air, and now the missing monitoring , but became their predicament. Ji Rao couldn''t get rid of the suspicion, so it meant they couldn''t get rid of the suspect either. Ji Rui narrowed his eyes, "Xiao Rao, think about it carefully, was there anyone else at the scene?" Ji Rao shook his head in despair. At that time, she knew that the inducing reagent had already taken effect, and was trying to bring Gu Chen into the room. In fact, she herself was also affected by the inducing reagent. But Ji Raoke still remembers that Gu Chen''s animalization level is very high, and he is worried that he has not been completely recruited, so he is always on guard. How can you care about whether there are other people around? But Ji Rao looked at her cousin''s expression, her eyes paused for a few seconds, and then she said, "Yes! There were other people at the time, but I fainted from the pain afterwards, and I didn''t know who the other party was!" Ji Rui nodded slightly, then walked out. Li Rui has been in front of the surveillance camera, watching their conversation, and when Ji Rui came out, Ji Rui said, "It should be someone else who made a move. If we really want to harm Gu Chen, we won''t just send my cousin Sister, her animalization level is not high, her mental power is not strong, she does not pose any threat to Gu Chen at all." Li Rui: "We will continue to investigate specific matters to see if anyone else has appeared at the scene." Ji Rui: "Then can I take my cousin away? She is terrified, and her arm must be dealt with as soon as possible, otherwise it may take a long time and have a great impact." "I can arrange a doctor here to install a mechanical arm for her as soon as possible." "..." Ji Rui looked at Li Rui indifferently, but Li Rui was trained by Gu Jue back then, so he wasn''t afraid of him at all. Ji Rui finally gritted his teeth and said, "My cousin is innocent in this matter." "Is it really innocent? Really innocent, will it happen to appear there? Really innocent...Why did the induction reagent appear as soon as she appeared?" "But didn''t you guys search it too? No induction reagent was found on her body!" Li Rui looked at Ji Rui with a straight face, "People who have done bad things will not keep the evidence in their hands. If the induction reagent is found on her body, I will not doubt her so much, because it is very dangerous. To a large extent, she should have been framed." "..." Ji Rui was speechless, turned around and left. Of course, Ji Rui was a little unhappy that he couldn''t get his cousin out for the time being, but on the other hand, as Gu Chen disappeared for longer and longer, it was a good thing for their cosmic alliance! Could someone take advantage of Gu Chen''s loss of control and attack him? If something really happened to Gu Chen, or if Gu Chen never appeared again, then Landis would be in chaos! Arriving is also considered a windfall! Its just that if they dont take out their planet right now, Im afraid Planet Lantis will target their planet first Here, Ji Rui was planning in his mind, and suddenly felt a powerful spiritual force approaching him. He raised his head and saw a line of Star Warriors from Star Landis walking over. And the one who walked in the front was Gu Ruanruan! Ji Rui was slightly stunned, with complex eyes, looking straight at Gu Ruanruan, but Gu Ruanruan glanced at him, and then continued to walk forward. Gu Ruanruan is not a warm and lively personality, she is very cold, when Ji Rui pursued her before, because she has such a personality, she treats everyone like this. Later, it wasn''t until Gu Ruanruan had that Lin Rui by his side that Ji Rui realized that it turned out that Gu Ruanruan was indifferent to him because he didn''t care about him. It''s ridiculous, there is only one word difference between the two names, but the treatment in front of Gu Ruanruan is very different. Gu Ruanruan has gone far away, and received the news that something happened to Gu Chen. Gu Ruanruan, who happened to be on a mission nearby, immediately turned the starship around and came directly to the Four Seasons Star. Gu Ruanruan, who was dressed in military uniform, walked in very aggressively. When she saw Li Rui, she said directly, "Have you found Xiaochen yet?" Just as Li Rui put down his optical brain, he turned on a signal jammer, and after making sure that no one around could hear their conversation, he lowered his voice and said, "Just received the news that His Majesty has returned to Landis Star, but he He is still unconscious, and now Gu Qingyu has brought someone over to treat him." Gu Ruanruan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, she thought about it, "Has the matter been investigated clearly?" Li Rui shook his head, "Your Majesty is still in a coma. They don''t know how he got back from here. Also, no one knows what happened at that time. Commander Gu asked us to stay here and pretend to be looking for someone Because the person who made the shot this time must be someone from the Cosmic Alliance." Gu Ruanruan squinted her cat''s eyes, "There must be Ji Rui''s part in it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 639： Does Xiaoyan like me? Chapter 639 Does Xiaoyan like me? Li Rui nodded, "Sure, because Ji Rui''s cousin almost succeeded." Gu Ruanruan thought of Ji Rui he met just now, and his disgust towards this person in his heart increased a little bit. Before, he was thinking of her, and now he is thinking of Xiao Chen. Heh, who gave them the confidence that their Gu family would take a fancy to them? ** Now that Gu Chen has come to his senses, he entrusts Gu Ruanruan and Li Rui to do the follow-up matters. However, he is still in an unstable state, and he finally waited until the next day. The first thing he did was It was for the younger sister who just woke up, and asked for Vivienne''s communication number. Gu Yan just woke up, and blinked her big ignorant eyes. Gu Chen also prepared some other excuses, "Well, that''s right, I was unconscious yesterday, and I probably scared her, so I thought it would be better to apologize to her." "I understand, I understand." Gu Yan immediately gave Vivienne''s communication number to Gu Chen very neatly, and finally made a cheering gesture to her own brother. Gu Chen: "..." It was so easy to get the communication number, Gu Chen thought that his sister must ask a few more questions, but that''s good too. He still doesn''t know how to tell his sister about it. After all, the younger sister is still young, so she may not understand emotional matters. But Gu Chen thought with double standards, maybe Vivienne should understand his thoughts, so, at the beginning, did he mention it cryptically, or did he express it directly? When Vivienne was alone in the dormitory at noon, she received a projection communication from Gu Chen. Because it was an unfamiliar number, she was stunned for a moment. Gu Yan has something to do, so she went out to find that Bai Li. Vivienne would definitely not be able to make light bulbs, so there was no class in the afternoon, so she stayed alone in the dormitory, reading books. She hesitated for a few seconds, but still picked up the strange number. Gu Chen in silver-gray home clothes suddenly appeared on the virtual screen, which surprised Vivian. She hurriedly stepped back a few steps, pressed her waist against the table, and then stopped. Gu Chen: "..." This little rabbit is more afraid of him than he imagined. Gu Chen: "Vivian, hello, I took the liberty of contacting you today because I want to apologize to you." Vivian came back to her senses and realized that what she was seeing was just the communication projection of the other party. She was a little more courageous, and she quickly said, "You don''t need to thank me personally. Actually, I didn''t do anything." The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth slightly raised, "I''m talking about apologizing, not thanking you." Vivian was stunned for a moment. Gu Chen lowered his eyes and did not continue to tease her, but said, "Vivienne, I feel that you are very relaxed when you get along with my family members, and I don''t want you to feel cramped because of my status." Uneasy, do you know what I mean?" Vivian nodded ignorantly, but in fact, she didn''t quite understand why Gu Chen said that. Gu Chen pursed his lips: "You don''t have to be so embarrassed when you are in front of me from now on. You are Xiaoyan''s good friend, and you can call me brother in the future." Vivian: "Brother?" Gu Chen: "Yes." Vivian: "..." Until the end of the communication, Vivienne was still a little flustered, top-heavy, and her cheeks were hot, and then realized belatedly that she actually called His Majesty''s brother just now? Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! She was a little dazed at this moment, and wanted to ask others what Gu Chen meant, but this matter was obvious, and it was not good to ask others. Then, just ask Xiaoyan? But Vivienne knew that Xiaoyan had something to do, so she sent a message asking her where she was and when she would return to the dormitory. Gu Yan was walking with Bai Li by the school lake, when she heard the light brain prompt, she lowered her eyes. Bai Li: "Is there something wrong?" Gu Yan: "Oh, it''s nothing, it was Vivian who asked me when I would go back to the dormitory, so it shouldn''t be something urgent. By the way, my family didn''t even ask me why my eldest brother appeared in my dormitory early this morning. of." Bai Li: "They should know that it''s not convenient for you to answer, and this matter is also beneficial to Gu Chen, so they are not in a hurry to ask. But then, they may pay attention to the people around you." When Gu Yan heard this, she became anxious, "Oh, then I shouldn''t have come to you today!" Bai Li was very happy when he heard that Gu Yan came looking for him today, although he didn''t show it. After hearing Gu Yan''s words, he said gently, "You don''t have to worry, your parents should have paid attention to me a long time ago, because I am a worm-like person, and during this time, I have been getting closer to you." "Then they didn''t say anything or do anything, so they shouldn''t... prevent us from approaching?" Bai Li looked at the anticipation in Gu Yan''s eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, and he reached out to stroke her soft hair, "No one can stop us from approaching." Gu Yan felt that this was a bit ambiguous. And after listening to it, I still feel my heart beating faster. She whispered, "Oh, by the way, you came back directly yesterday to help my elder brother. Didn''t it affect you?" "Does not affect." Actually, Bai Li is not a talkative person. When the two of them were together, from childhood to adulthood, it was basically Gu Yan who talked and Bai Li who listened. Gu Yan has some things, but it''s not easy to tell her family members, because she will have some concerns, so she also talked to Bai Li. "I just found out that my elder brother actually likes Vivienne, but after thinking about it later, both of them are people I like. If they are together, I will be very happy!" Bai Li looked at Gu Yan''s vivid and beautiful eyebrows, and suddenly asked, "Does Xiaoyan like me?" "Like it." Gu Yan turned her head and said with a smile on her face, "I have always liked Brother Mushroom." Bai Li''s cold eyes were full of tenderness. He reached out and stroked Gu Yan''s soft hair. Bai Li has actually done this to Gu Yan many times, from childhood to adulthood, but this scene fell into the eyes of other people, so it is very big news! Anji was recorded as a major demerit because of Gu Yan and Bai Li before, but later she felt unwilling and wrote a report letter to the principal, but nothing came of it. Now let him see that Bai Li, and actually touch Gu Yan, is that okay? So Angie immediately took out his optical brain, and took several photos of the two of them, some of them were touching their heads, some were talking intimately, and some were very close... This group of photos, put together, let people know at a glance that the relationship between these two people is very close! After Anji finished all this, she hesitated a bit. Should she continue to send this group of photos to the principal Gu Lei, or... directly upload them to the school forum? Because of the previous anonymous letter, it was useless, so Anji thought about it, and uploaded this group of photos anonymously on the school forum! Soon, many students who browsed the forum saw it, and immediately started discussing it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 640： i dont want to be near him Chapter 640 I don''t want to be close to him "Why did Gu Yan get so close to a bug, and he doesn''t look very good." "The worm with ulterior motives must have taken a fancy to Gu Yan''s family background." "Gu Yan is too simple!" "Ha, I knew I would have shot first, hey, let this bug get there first!" Some boys are feeling that Gu Yan is so easy to deceive, and then everyone thinks that the worm-like person named Bai Li deliberately approached Gu Yan must have ulterior motives! Some people brought up the previous things. "I heard that Bai Li helped Gu Yan during military training, and gained her favor." "I remember that incident, someone wanted to bully Gu Yan, and then gave the worm a chance, right? Tsk, maybe it was a group of people." Anji, who posted this anonymous post, has been paying attention to the direction of this post, but when he saw someone say this, he was suddenly a little angry. How could he be with that bug! ? But Angie suddenly realized it later, shit, if he didnt go to grab Gu Yans car, but to help, he would also find an opportunity to be a hero to save the beauty later. Then the person who is getting close to Gu Yan now is himself? Flicking the innocent Gu Yan, maybe he will be appreciated by Commander Gu and Commander Su in the future, so wouldn''t it be easy for him to reach the pinnacle of life in the future? ! What a great opportunity! Let that bug get it! And some girls, after reading the post, were worried. Several people who had a good relationship with Gu Yan before sent her messages one after another, asking her what was going on and asking her to check the forum. Ji Mu, who also saw the hot post, immediately widened his eyes. What''s the matter with this group of people, one mouthful of worms on the left and the other mouthful of worms on the right, this is to look down on them to turn people into insects! Also, why don''t you even look down on their worm-like appearance? The butterfly immediately rolled up its arms and sleeves and began to tear it up! "The person who said that the worm-shaped person looks very ordinary, you stand up for me, and let me see what a bear you look like!" "If you say that Gu Yan is innocent, I think you are just stupid!" "When people are together, they appreciate each other. Why does it change in the mouths of you animals?" Beastmen, ahem, are all animals, so Ji Mu''s phrase ''animals'' instantly made people explode. Posts are getting more and more popular! Gu Yan and Bai Li were about to go back to the dormitory for dinner, and they only noticed the post and those photos at this time. As for the building, I haven''t finished climbing it. There are mainly thousands of posts, and there are too many replies. Gu Yan frowned: "Are these people idle?" Bai Li was very calm. In fact, it was easy for him to get rid of this post, but for some reason, he likes to watch these people discuss how he and Gu Yan are together. Of course, he memorized the IDs of those who spoke viciously and kept saying that he was unworthy of Xiaoyan. Gu Yan didn''t like this a bit, she was very upset when she saw those words that said Bai Li approached her with ulterior motives. She immediately contacted the forum administrator and asked to delete this post, but the other party was very embarrassed, "This post has not affected your reputation, and there is nothing harmful to you." Some of the posts are eccentric. For example, Gu Yan is too innocent, and the implication is that she is too easy to deceive. They were just daring to be weird, and didn''t directly say that Gu Yan was bad, so from the administrator''s point of view, they didn''t ban this post. Gu Yan frowned, "But what they said is a personal attack on my friend! They came to be exchange students, and now they are students of our Imperial University, so you can''t treat them differently!" The administrator is a little helpless. It seems that Gu Yan has been successfully brainwashed by that worm! started talking to him? At this time, Bai Li, who was sitting next to Gu Yan, raised his eyes and said, "Xiao Yan, no need." "But" Gu Yan looked into Bai Li''s calm eyes, she was a little depressed, but finally ended the call with the administrator. She sits on the couch, a little unhappy, "I hate when they say that about you!" Bai Xin softened, he reached out and stroked Gu Yan''s long hair, "It''s okay, I don''t care what they say." Vivienne came out of the room, just seeing this scene of touching her head and killing her. She was a little embarrassed, and didn''t know whether to retreat or pretend that she didn''t see it at all. Fortunately, at this moment, Bai Li withdrew his hand and ate his food. He got up and planned to leave. Before leaving, Bai Li said to Gu Yan, "Don''t pay too much attention to the things on the school forum." "Ok." After Bai Li left, Vivian whispered, "Xiaoyan, I didn''t disturb you, did I?" "No, what''s wrong with you, your complexion is not very good?" Vivian struggled for a while, and then said what Gu Chen said to her. Gu Yan was not surprised at the speed of the eldest brother after hearing this, but just looked at Vivian''s expression. She said, "Vivian, do you hate my elder brother?" Vivienne is not stupid, she vaguely felt that Gu Chen should have a good impression of her, but... being with Gu Chen means completely integrating into the Gu family, which is not the same as being friends with Gu Yan. the same. As friends, they still have their own lives, so she doesn''t have to worry about her father''s identity. However, if you continue to approach Gu Chen... Vivian looked at her own shadow on the ground, and she said, "I don''t hate him, it''s just... Xiaoyan, I don''t want to get too close to him." Gu Yan was taken aback, "Why?" Vivian clenched her hands tightly, and continued to speak against her will, "I understand what it means to keep approaching him. But, I can''t pierce the window paper, because, because he is not my type either. " Gu Yan was stunned. The previous trials were part of a joke, so the two of them didn''t speak too thoroughly. Because it''s a joke, you can attack when you advance, and you can defend when you retreat. But this time, because the elder brother took the initiative, Vivienne immediately took several steps back. Gu Yan didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Vivienne, you don''t need to draw conclusions so early, you don''t know my elder brother, you can talk about it after a while..." Vivienne shook her head, "You know my character, and I definitely wouldn''t treat this kind of thing as a joke. Among other things, do you think there is any difference between my character and Her Royal Highness the Queen?" ?" Gu Yan was stunned. The Queen Vivian mentioned back then was Romanya. I have to say that although Romanya is a purebred person, her character, wisdom, and bearing are really suitable for the position of queen. Soft yet firm. Not too strong, but not the kind of crony and easy to be bullied. Whether it is Romanya''s softness or her rigidity, they are actually just right. And Vivienne... (end of this chapter) Chapter 641： i will never hurt her Chapter 641 I will never hurt her Gu Yan didn''t know how to persuade, she didn''t expect Vivian''s reaction to be so strong, she frowned, "Did my elder brother say something else?" "No, but maybe, I think too much. If I really think too much, that would be the best." Vivienne smiled weakly, "I''ll go back to my room to rest first." The attitude changed too much, Gu Yan always felt something strange, but Vivienne insisted on not saying anything, and she couldn''t say anything more. Gu Yan sighed softly, "Emotional matters are so complicated." Because of Vivienne''s words, Gu Yan stopped thinking about the post on the forum, but the post became more and more popular, and it quickly reached Gu Lei''s ears. It''s the second time. Gu Lei frowned slightly, and was not in a hurry to comment, but forwarded the post to his wife Lin Ranyue. Lin Ranyue looked carefully, "Although this child''s appearance is not particularly outstanding, it is quite happy to see Xiaoyan get along with him." Gu Lei: "But the other party is a worm." Lin Ranyue: "It doesn''t matter who you are, what matters is how the child behaves and treats Xiaoyan well. Huh, time flies, Xiaoyan is going to have a boyfriend." Although Lin Ranyue would not object to this matter, she still forwarded the post to her daughter Su Wan. Su Wan: "..." Xiaoyan already has such a good relationship with that worm god? ! Although the two children in the photo did not make any intimate movements, but looking at their expressions, it is clear that the two are very familiar and trust each other. My daughter is very simple. But Su Wan knows that her daughter is also very smart. Although she has been protected by them since she was a child, Su Wan has not cultivated her daughter''s very innocent character. There are some negative things. Although she is reluctant to let her daughter experience it, she will also let her understand it. And this worm god... Su Wan didn''t plan to say anything to her daughter, but planned to meet this worm **** alone! Su Wan mentioned before, inviting the other party to come to the house, but the other party found a reason to push it away. This time, Su Wan decided to go directly to school by herself. Su Wan made a lot of snacks with her own hands, and after taking them with her, she went directly to Imperial University by flying machine. Half an hour later, Bai Li entered the office. He thought it was the teacher looking for him, but when he looked up, he saw Su Wan sitting on a chair, looking down at something. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Su Wan raised her head. She was obviously wearing a military uniform, but she was able to blend gentleness and sassiness very well when she wore it. Bai Li knew that in fact, the entire Gu family looked the most gentle, but in fact the most difficult person to deal with was Su Wan in front of him. Oh no, that Gu Chen is not easy to deal with, second only to Su Wan. "Commander Su, are you looking for me?" "Well, please sit down, don''t be nervous, I just want to talk to you." "..." Bai Li pulled out his chair and sat down. The robot next to him poured a glass of water and looked at Su Wan quietly. Su Wan smiled, "During the military training last time, you helped Xiaoyan, and I told her that I invited you and your friends to come to our house as guests, but Xiaoyan said that you are busy and don''t have time." "yes." "Student Baili, what do you think of Xiaoyan?" Regarding Su Wan''s straight ball, Bai Li was stunned for a few seconds. He was analyzing the purpose of Su Wan''s words, but there was no doubt that Su Wan should have known about the school forum. Even, a little doubted his identity. But, if Su Wan doubted his identity, did he tell Gu Jue? No, it should be that I haven''t told you yet. If I tell you, it won''t be so peaceful. Su Wan looked at the person in front of her, her eyes were calm, she didn''t say a word, she said slowly, "Why, it''s my Xiaoyan, doesn''t she have any advantages?" Bai Li raised his head. This Su Wan is so cunning, she actually changed the subject of the conversation to what''s going on, asking about strengths and weaknesses. Bai Li: "No, it''s because Gu Yan has too many advantages. For a while, I don''t know which one to talk about." "Heh, well, you have answered this question. Then the next question, do you plan to stay on Landis after the end of the one-year exchange student study?" Bai Li: "..." Let''s just say that Su Wan is very difficult to deal with. Look, every problem looks simple, but there are traps everywhere! How can a woman who can make someone like Gu Jue so determined to be an ordinary woman? Bai Li asked back: "Oh, why did Commander Su ask such a question?" Su Wan: "Because we won''t agree with Xiaoyan marrying to an alien planet." Bai Li: "..." The person who can make the God of Worms stunned many times, now looking at the entire universe, except for Gu Yan, that is, Gu Yan''s biological mother Su Wan. But Su Wan didn''t know that, in fact, in the heart of the Insect God, he hadn''t considered this kind of thing. Species are all different. He has always been willing to get close to Gu Yan, to get close to Gu Yan, but he has never thought about the issue of getting married. Watching him remain silent for a longer time, Su Wan''s eyes cooled down little by little. She stood up, although her eyes were cold, but there was a smile on her mouth, "Since there is no such plan, then please don''t get too close to Xiaoyan, since you said she is very good, perfect, and has many advantages, then Don''t hurt such a perfect person." "I will not hurt her, never will." Su Wan has already reached the door, reaching out to push the door. She didn''t turn her head back, her voice was a little cold, but her tone was still calm, "You know why, haven''t I told Ajue yet? It''s just that I can feel that you won''t take the initiative to hurt Xiaoyan, even if Xiaoyan is in trouble, or her When your loved ones are in trouble, you will always lend a helping hand. But," she turned her head, her eyes fell on Bai Li''s body, "emotional injuries will hurt more than any other injuries, believe me, even if we are not as severe as you , but you really dare to make Xiaoyan sad, even if you are against the entire Zerg race and the entire universe, our family will never back down!" After Su Wan finished speaking, she turned and walked out. Bai Li sat there with no expression on his face, but his open palm slowly clenched into a fist. And in his eyes, there was a flash of confusion. Here Su Wan went out, she turned her head and glanced at the closed door, she tried it just now, but the God of Worms did not deny it. That is to say, Xiao Chen would return to Landis Star from Four Seasons Star, or even directly to Xiao Yan''s side, thanks to the help of God of Insects. Chongshen is certainly not idle, he did this for Xiaoyan. But thinking of the other party''s performance just now, Su Wan''s heart sank. How does she feel that this worm **** doesn''t understand feelings? However, these things that the God of Worms have done have accumulated over time. If feelings arose in Xiaoyan''s heart, but the other party didn''t have such intentions, then her Xiaoyan would definitely be hurt in the future! A certain insect god: Didnt everyone say that the mother-in-law will look at her son-in-law, and the more she looks at her, the more pleasing she is? Author: Is there a possibility, because you are not a son-in-law yet? A certain insect god: ... (end of this chapter) Chapter 642： date to the movies Chapter 642 Going to the movies on a date Su Wan is actually very open-minded about the future marriage of her children. Not to mention different species, even if they bring back a partner of the same sex, she can accept it. As long as the children are happy. For example, Xiaochen obviously has feelings for the little girl Vivienne, but to what extent the two children will develop in the future, Su Wan doesn''t plan to intervene and let the two children handle it by themselves. However, Xiaoyan''s... the opponent is the God of Worms. Moreover, after the chat just now, Su Wan felt that although the God of Insects was very kind to Xiaoyan, he had no affection for men and women. Her heart sank. It''s Bai Li here. After chatting with Su Wan, he always feels that there is something that he has ignored. Emotional injury? Su Wan came out of the conference room, and then dialed her daughter''s optical brain. After confirming that her daughter was in the dormitory, she went directly to the dormitory. Regarding her mother''s sudden arrival, Gu Yan was both surprised and delighted, she immediately greeted her from the dormitory. "Mom, why are you here?" "I have something to do at Imperial University, and I''ll come to see you when I''m done. No class today?" "There is a class, it''s going to be afternoon." The mother and daughter entered the dormitory, but Vivienne was not there, and went out. I don''t know when, Vivienne no longer followed Gu Yan, and they were inseparable. Gu Yan whispered to her mother, "Mom, I feel... Vivian seems to have no other feelings for my elder brother except respect for his identity and recognition of his excellence." "Oh, what''s going on?" Gu Yan said exactly what Vivienne said that day. After hearing this, Su Wan said, "It''s not that she doesn''t like Xiao Chen, it''s just that she should have some serious concerns, and I don''t rule it out. She is very inferior. Of course, she is right in one thing. In terms of character, she is indeed not as good as Xiao Chen." Back then, Romanya was suitable for the position of queen." "But I feel that if the eldest brother really likes her, he won''t let her face any bad things, and will protect her well." "Of course, Xiaochen also has this ability, but if Vivienne fails the psychological test, I''m afraid the two of them will not be happy together." Gu Yan was a little confused. She used to think that her eldest brother liked Vivienne, and Vivienne didn''t dislike her elder brother. It was a matter of course for the two of them to be together. But now it seems that this is not the case? Seeing her daughter''s slightly frowning eyebrows, Su Wan said softly, "Xiaoyan, if it were you who liked someone who didn''t like you, what would you do?" Gu Yan was stunned. In her mind, the image of brother Mushroom flashed subconsciously. There is no doubt that she likes brother Mushroom, but... is it the same as the elder brother likes Vivienne? Even though Brother Little Mushroom has always been very kind to her, for so many years, he has been very kind. But, is Brother Little Mushroom treating her like Big Brother is treating Vivienne? Su Wan sighed lightly, touched her daughter''s long hair and said, "Xiaoyan, your future partner, as long as you like him, he likes you too, as long as he treats you nicely, but my mother has one request, you don''t marry me in the future Go to an alien planet. As long as you are on Lantis Planet, no matter what, we will protect you, but if you go to other places, we will worry about you." Oh, God of Worms, if you want to abduct my daughter, then come and be the door-to-door son-in-law of Landis Star! Don''t talk about others! Gu Yan''s cheeks flushed red, "Mom, what are you talking about, who said you''re looking for a partner! Gu Ruanruan only found a partner after graduating from Imperial University and entering the military." "You''re an adult now, don''t miss out on someone you like, but don''t let yourself get hurt, understand?" "Well, I know, mom must be doing it for my own good!" The mother and daughter chatted a lot in low tones, and after a while, Vivienne came back. Vivian hugged the book, and when she saw Su Wan, she was very embarrassed, "Commander Su, hello." Su Wan found out that every time this child saw their family... Oh, maybe except for Xiaoyan, every time he saw other members of their family, he looked embarrassed. However, if Vivienne is afraid of A Jue and Xiao Chen, it is understandable, but there is no need for her to be afraid of Su Wan or Xiao Yu. ... She restrained her expression, didn''t say anything, but said with a smile, "I brought you food, you can eat, I have something to go back to the military headquarters." "Okay mom, I''ll see you off." Before leaving the house, Gu Yan whispered, "Mom, the matter between big brother and Vivian..." Su Wan: "You don''t need to worry about it, you continue to be friends with her, and the room is friendly. Let him figure out his own way about your elder brother''s relationship." "Ok." Because Gu Yan also found out, every time the elder brother was mentioned, Vivienne''s state was very strange, and she didn''t dare to mention it later. As long as you don''t mention your eldest brother, or your own family, Vivian''s status, there will be no problem. She was a little distressed. What is going on here. After sending her mother away, Gu Yan turned around, took out the snacks brought by her mother, and distributed some to Vivienne. Vivienne was a little bit resistant, but she still took it. Vivian said: "By the way, Xiaoyan, as I said earlier, the movie written by my aunt is released, let''s watch it together." "OK." Actually, before, Gu Yan wanted to ask her family to go to the movies together, but knowing Viviennes scruples now, she ended up calling Bai Li and Ji Mu. Bai Li has also been thinking about his relationship with Xiaoyan these days, but he does not reject seeing Xiaoyan, but Ji Mu, a butterfly, knows that the four of them will go to the movies together, so he hastily took out several sets of clothes . "Bai Li, which outfit do you think I look good on?" Bai Li just glanced at them, feeling that they were all similar, he raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t they all the same?" Ji Mu: "...What''s the same? There''s a big difference, okay? One set is casual style, the other is gentle scum style, oh, this one is ruthless style, and that one is soft cute milk dog wind." Bai Li was speechless, "Did you forget that you are just a make-up?" "I know, after all, I can chat with Vivienne when the time comes, so that you and Gu Yan will have more time to spend together in private." Ji Mu looked at Bai Li who was not prepared for going to the movies tomorrow, and said angrily, "Bai Li, you can''t do this, this is your first official date with Gu Yan, don''t you Said that you will go directly in your school uniform when the time comes?" "Can''t you?" "Of course not! Now those **** on the campus are telling you that you are not good enough for Gu Yan, so you have to show your good side to attract them! Although, you are not as handsome as me, but don''t be discouraged It will definitely succeed, when the time comes, take Gu Yan''s little hand and blind the eyes of those animals!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 643： You dare not even admit that you like someone Chapter 643 You dare not even admit that you like someone The corner of Bai Li''s mouth twitched. However, he was actually a little bit conflicted in his heart. Those people said that he was not worthy of Xiaoyan. Also, what Su Wan said... Bai Li is not an emotional idiot, it''s not that he doesn''t understand Su Wan''s warning, but, Bai Li has lived for too long, human love is actually an insignificant feeling to him. Compared with love, Bai Li actually values ??family affection more, because family affection has a blood connection, such as Xiaoyan and her family members, their family relationship is very good, although Bai Li sometimes feels a little jealous, but he understands it very well , and it is easy to accept. And friendship, love, these are actually very fragile. In Bai Li''s long life, he has seen too many betrayals, and the same is true of Cui Rui''s friendship and love. Among them, the betrayal of love will bring more pain than friendship! So, in these human feelings, Mr. Insect God, who has lived for a long time, finally came to a conclusion. Love is the most useless and the scariest... And now, that very smart woman, Su Wan, warned him, if he didn''t really love Xiaoyan, and didn''t like Xiaoyan, then he should stay away from Xiaoyan before it was too late. Bai Li lowered his eyes halfway, watching Ji Mu trying on clothes in a hurry, a hint of confusion flashed in his usually deserted eyes. ** Galaxy No. 1 Cinema is located in a very golden location in the main city of Landis Star. The owner of the cinema is very good at doing business. In addition to the very technologically advanced 5D movies, he even developed a 2D movie playback in the style of the ancient earth. hall. At the same time, it will also be sold with drinks such as popcorn and cola. Everything makes people feel like sitting in a movie theater on the ancient earth. So this also inspired some screenwriters and directors to start creating movies with the theme of the ancient earth, and Mo Ran is one of the most prestigious screenwriters in these years. Her works, as long as they are shown in movie theaters, will definitely be very popular. The movie tells a story about traveling through time and space. The girl traveled from the interstellar era to the ancient earth, and then fell in love with a boy on the ancient earth. And under this romantic love, there is actually some kind of conspiracy hidden. The plot of the whole story is ups and downs, with warmth and romance, but also conspiracy, which can be said to be very exciting. Even if it is only 2D, it is still loved and welcomed by the audience. After seeing the introduction of the movie, Gu Yan was attracted. She herself has been to the ancient earth. When she went to the playground, there seemed to be someone asking her for a phone number. Gu Yan raised her head, just in time to see Bai Li looking at her, smiling slightly. Well, this is a secret between her and brother Mushroom. "The popcorn is ready, let''s enter!" Ji Mu happily walked over with popcorn and Coke in his arms, and at the same time added several friend information to his optical brain. No way, this person is just like his worm-like body, very attractive. And he is like this, especially liked by the little girls of the mermaid clan. The four of them went in to watch the movie together. Gu Yan and Vivian, who had their own concerns, were quickly attracted by the wonderful plot. Bai Li was as quiet as before and didn''t talk much, while Ji Mu was nagging as always, endlessly. Vivian didn''t want to listen to his nagging anymore, so she leaned closer to Gu Yan. Gu Yan said sincerely, "Vivienne, your little aunt is amazing! I''ve seen her movie before... She seems to have lived on the ancient earth!" Even Gu Yan has only been to the ancient earth once, and she likes that beautiful and mysterious place very much. So she was immediately full of curiosity and admiration for Vivienne''s aunt. Vivian: "Well, I don''t know how my little aunt knows so many stories, because she likes to travel between planets, and it may be that she has collected a lot of documents about the ancient earth." "It should be, then she is still too powerful!" Gu Yan loved the ancient earth culture very much. Seeing that she really liked it, Vivian said, "I have some autographed books of my sister-in-law''s works at home. I''ll bring them to you later." "OK." Because they wanted to go to the bathroom halfway, Gu Yan and Vivian went into the women''s bathroom, while Bai Li and Ji Mu waited not far away to avoid any trouble for them. After all, the lycanthropy madness has not been completely resolved. Ji Mu looked at Bai Li curiously, "Why are you so silent today?" Bai Li glanced at him indifferently. Ji Mu hugged his shoulders and said, "But you have been quite silent all the time. By the way, if you really get married with Gu Yan, will you stay in Landis Star and become a door-to-door son-in-law?" Bai Li: "..." Before he had time to speak, he saw a person walking by, and the other person said in a bad tone, "Isn''t it too fantastic to even think of marrying Gu Yan?" The person who spoke was Lu Yu. He was very reserved before, and planned to pursue Gu Yan step by step, but who would have thought that Mu Feng would suddenly pop up halfway. However, Lu Yu knew that Mu Feng was entangled with his original fiance Luo Xiqian. Although Mu Feng had a certain relationship with Gu Yan''s family, Gu Yan would not consider Mu Feng. Because of the matter between Mu Feng and Luo Xixi. Lu Yu thought that he had no strong opponents, but who would have thought that another worm-like person would jump out! Moreover, this worm-like person unexpectedly used some means to quickly become warm with Gu Yan, and even watched a movie together today! Although the four of them watched it together, Lu Yu was still very angry after seeing them in the movie theater. At this time, Lu Yu heard it. The other party was so arrogant that he was already considering becoming a son-in-law? Who does he think he is! Bai Li raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yu. He immediately realized the special thoughts of this person in front of him. "Do you want to marry Gu Yan?" Lu Yu, who was poked at the center of the matter all of a sudden, felt a slight movement in his heart, but his expression was still calm, "Don''t talk nonsense, Gu Yan is my junior, I don''t want someone like you with ulterior motives to deliberately Get close to her!" Beside him, Ji Mu Sahuan made up his sword, "You don''t even dare to admit that you like someone, so why are you talking about senior girls? Pooh! I see you, you are just jealous, cowardly and jealous!" "you!" When Bai Li heard that sentence, he suddenly felt as if his heart had been stabbed. You dare not even admit that you like someone... dare not admit it... At this moment, there was a loud noise from the women''s bathroom, and then many people ran out in panic. Bai Li''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately jumped over the crowd and ran towards the bathroom! Xiaoyan is still inside! (end of this chapter) Chapter 644： Bai Li arrived in time Chapter 644 Bai Li arrived in time The roof of the movie theater is actually very solid, but at this time, a big hole was punched in the wall of the bathroom, and a ferocious star beast was holding a girl in its mouth. Watching a movie, going to the bathroom, and being caught by a star beast, I''m afraid no one has ever experienced this kind of bad luck. The girl has been frightened and fainted. The closest ones to the giant star beast are Gu Yan and Vivian. It''s not that they don''t want to run, but that they can''t even move their bodies! Seeing that the second girl was also swallowed, Gu Yan has already found the information of this star beast from Guang Brain. "This kind of star beast can emit a scent that can paralyze people''s bodies. A lycanthropy with stronger mental strength can support it. Vivienne, can you still move?" Vivian''s face was ugly, "I can move, but I can''t run." It can be seen that the level of this star beast that appeared suddenly is not low. Gu Yan stretched out his hand with difficulty, held Vivienne''s hand, and then said to the girls who had been frightened by the shock, "Hurry up and come here!" Take my hand!" No matter what, first use the spatial ability to bring a few people out of here! Except for Vivienne, Gu Yan doesn''t know anyone else at all, but since everyone comes to the bathroom together at this time... Ahem, it''s all very unlucky. One girl came over tremblingly, and took Gu Yan''s hand, but the other two girls were so frightened that they collapsed to the ground, let alone holding hands, they couldn''t even stand up! Gu Yan is a bit tangled, should I give up on them like this? At this moment, a boy wearing the uniform of the Imperial University broke in, and the other party shouted, "Xiao Yan!" "I am here!" Gu Yan was overjoyed, but the moment she yelled, the huge star beast seemed to be interested in her suddenly, and its big head stretched out. It was a mutant hippo star beast with a very big mouth. The stench was incomparable, even on the sharp teeth, there were still blood stains. A girl who fell to the ground fainted. And Gu Yan... almost fainted by the bad breath of this star beast! No, bad breath is not the point, the point is that she will be swallowed soon, if Gu Yan himself teleports in an instant, at this time, he may only be able to take away Vivienne... At this critical moment, a figure suddenly stopped between the star beast and Gu Yan, looking at the star beast coldly. It''s Baili! I saw a flash of white light, and everyone on the scene closed their eyes subconsciously, so no one saw that Bai Li just stretched out a fist, and with just a light punch, the mouth of the huge star beast was smashed. Missed. The bright and fierce teeth were knocked out in half in an instant! Star Beast: "..." Great fear swept over his body in an instant, it couldn''t care about anything, it turned around and ran away. Just as I ran out, there was a loud noise outside, as well as the sound of an aircraft. It should be that people from the Security Bureau had arrived. Su Xiaoge has now become the director of the Security Bureau. He looked at the huge star beast and sneered, "How dare you break into this place? You''re tired of working. Attack together. If you don''t beat it to ashes, I will lose!" The adjutant coughed lightly, "Director, this star beast is used to swallowing its prey, but the prey will survive in its stomach for several hours, in case it swallowed a few people just now..." If it is beaten to ashes, then the people inside it will probably be ashes as well. Su Xiaoge frowned, "Trouble, forget it, first destroy it, and then save people immediately!" "yes!" For the Security Bureau, it didn''t take long to deal with this mutated star beast, and they quickly rescued the swallowed girls and sent them to the medical center immediately. And also notified the family in time. The other thing is, I have to ask the people who were there at the time what happened. After all, it is really weird that such a big mutant star beast appeared in the central city. Gu Yan and the others are routine and have to accept the investigation, but when Su Xiaoge saw Gu Yan in the crowd, he immediately rushed over in three steps. "Xiaoyan, were you there at the time? Are you all right?" "Uncle Xiaoge, I''m fine." Gu Yan has four uncles in total, and her favorite is the Xiaoge uncle in front of her. The other uncles are either too aloof and not easy to get close to, or... a little clumsy. Uncle Xiaoge is the best. Su Xiaoge was sure that Gu Yan was fine, so he breathed a sigh of relief, and Su Xiaoge had to be busy with the follow-up investigation of the star beast, so Su Xiaoge immediately said, "Xiaoyan, let me send you home. " Gu Yan shook her head, "Uncle Xiaoge, my classmates are also here, I will go back to school with them first." "Alright, send me a message when you arrive at school." "OK." Su Xiaoge nodded to Bai Li and the others, making sure that their children got on the aircraft, and then turned to work. After getting on the aircraft, Vivienne breathed a sigh of relief. What happened in the bathroom just now was really scary! The last time Vivienne was so scared was when she met a crazy lycanthropy in the streets. She said with a pale face, "Xiaoyan, those girls who were swallowed..." Gu Yan''s face is not good-looking either. Ji Mu said next to him, "Don''t worry, the star beast has no time to digest them. If the security team arrives in time, those people will definitely be rescued." The two little girls breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this. This is the best. Gu Yan suddenly thought of the white light just now, she turned to look at Bai Li, although she also closed her eyes at that time, but Gu Yan felt that at that moment just now, Bai Li should have used the ability of the God of Insects. Although, when the people from the Security Bureau investigated just now, what Bai Li said was that the Star Beast found out that the people from the Security Bureau were coming, so he abandoned their prey, turned around and ran away. It was just still killed by the people from the Security Bureau. This kind of statement is very true. After all, the mutant star beast is not something that a few children in school can deal with, and they did not release the mech on the scene. Or, just like Gu Yan, who has spatial abilities, will have a chance to escape. So the people from the Security Bureau didn''t ask any more questions. The four of them separated after returning to school. After school was over, Su Wan also found out about the accident that happened during the day, so she asked her daughter Xiaoyan to go home tonight. Gu Yan turned to Vivian and asked, "Vivian, are you going home tonight too?" Vivian hesitated for a few seconds, and finally nodded, "I want to go home today." "Then I''ll drop you off." "it is good." Gu Yan didn''t directly tell her elder brother about Vivian''s refusal before, but she had already told her mother, and she didn''t mention her elder brother''s matter again, which made Vivian breathe a sigh of relief. But while I was relieved, I felt a little sad at the same time. Gu Yu was already doing experiments in the laboratory, and he was doing crazy. When he received a message from his sister after school, he was stunned for a few seconds. (end of this chapter) Chapter 645： her envy Chapter 645 Her Envy Gu Yu didn''t want to leave the lab, but when he heard that his sister was almost attacked today, he immediately took off his white gloves and coat, and hurriedly told Lan Yu, and then ran away. On the aircraft, Gu Yu saw the news of today''s movie theater, he frowned and said, "Why did such a big mutant star beast appear in the Central City movie theater?" In the main city, there are no lethal star beasts at all, let alone such a big and dangerous star beast! Gu Yan shook her head, she didn''t know, "Go back and ask Uncle Xiaoge." Vivian was beside her, a little envious. Because she had also heard that Su Xiaoge, director of the Security Bureau, was not Gu Yan''s biological uncle. Su Xiaoge''s original surname was Mu, but because of conflicts with the Mu family, he changed his surname along with his brother Mu Qingyu. Mu Qingyu changed her name to Gu Qingyu, and Mu Xiaoge changed her name to Su Xiaoge. Both of them recognized Su Wan as their younger sister, and they were very kind to Su Wan. And now, these two uncles who are not related by blood are very kind to Gu Yan, even much better than Gu Yan''s two uncles who are related by blood. Since she was a child, she has depended on her mother for life. Occasionally, her aunt will appear in her life. Vivienne is really envious of Gu Yan. After Vivian got off the aircraft, the aircraft continued to fly towards Commander Gu''s mansion. Gu Yu frowned slightly, "Is your friend scared? She is in a very low state today." Gu Yan nodded, "The scene at that time was quite scary. I was about to leave, but when I turned around, I found that huge star beast standing beside Vivian. I called her, and she I just came back to my senses and ran a few steps towards me. Thanks to her being a lycanthropist, the influence would not be so great, but the other girls were purebreds, and they were so frightened that they couldnt move on the spot. . Gu Yu frowned slightly, "That is to say, the star beast was the closest to Vivian, but it didn''t attack her first?" Gu Yan frowned and looked over. Gu Yu quickly said, "Xiaoyan, don''t be angry, Vivienne was not injured, it''s a good thing, this is my habitual thinking, I hope to pay attention to the details, there is no other meaning." "I understand, but I don''t know why." After all, it wasn''t just the other girls who were frightened at the time, Gu Yan was also a little confused, since she was a child, she never saw the giant star beast swallowing people! Gu Yu reached out and stroked his sister''s soft hair, "Don''t think too much, that star beast has been wiped out by Uncle Xiaoge, and my mother must have cooked a lot of delicious food today, let''s go home quickly." "it is good." When the brothers and sisters of the Gu family went home together, Vivienne also returned home, and the sister-in-law was still there and did not leave. Julie also knew what happened during the day. Although she had sent a message before, she couldn''t help but feel distressed when she saw her daughter''s pale face. "Vivian, are you freaking out today?" Vivian nodded weakly. Vivian''s mood today is indeed not in a good mood. Originally went to the movies with Gu Yan and the others, but during the process, seeing Bai Li sitting next to Gu Yan, Vivienne couldn''t help thinking, if it wasn''t for her father''s special status, would she also be able to follow Gu Yan? Sitting here watching a movie with Chen? Instead of being like this now, she didn''t even dare to reply to his messages. What''s more, beside Gu Yan, there are so many family members who dote on her and treat her well, but by her side, there is only her mother, and the sister-in-law who only appears once in a long time... "Mom, I''m not feeling well, I want to go back to my room to rest first." Julie looked at her daughter''s haggard look, she had something to say, but finally she sighed, "Go, just go and sleep well." "Ok." When Vivienne returned to the room, the other side came out of the room silently, she raised her eyebrows, "Vivienne went back to the room to rest?" "Well, she was scared today." Moran shook her head helplessly, "That star beast won''t hurt her, why did it scare her like this? Sister-in-law, why do I feel that Vivian''s courage is even smaller than yours?" Julie didn''t think there was any malice in Mo Ran''s words, after all, it was also true. She sighed softly, "I didn''t have a high level of veterinary transformation, and most of Vivian followed me. Even if I listened to him since childhood, I gave Vivian medicine, but she... Moran, I just want to take it with me. Lead Vivian to live a simple life, the life of an ordinary person!" "But sister-in-law, my brother is the only heir. From the moment you and my brother were together, it was doomed that neither you nor your children could live the ordinary lives of ordinary people." Julie''s eyes turned red. She herself doesn''t care, but Vivian... Every time Mo Ran saw this sister-in-law''s tears, she felt a little helpless, so she had no choice but to soften, "Vivienne hasn''t awakened yet, it''s the first time I saw that scene today, and it will be better in the future." "I hope." Julie felt so uncomfortable that she couldn''t say anything. Here silently returned to the room, she clicked on the interstellar news on her brain, and then watched those videos carefully. The accident happened in the women''s restroom. Almost all the little girls present were terrified. All the little girls in the camera turned pale, and even the staff of the Security Bureau couldn''t speak well when they were investigating and questioning. coherent. And Vivienne also turned pale at the time. Although she was a little better than those little girls who couldn''t speak coherently, it could still be seen that she was very frightened. It was Gu Yan who was standing next to Vivian. Although she was also frightened, she was not so frightened. She told the staff what happened in an orderly manner. Although she was scared, she tried her best to stay calm. Mo Ran sighed softly, she was obviously a very delicate girl, but Gu Yan''s performance was much better than Vivian''s. Speaking of which, Vivienne is still a veterinarian, and that Gu Yan is just a vegetative who is weaker than a purebred. While talking about Gu Yan silently, Gu Yan was also talking about Mo Ran to his mother Su Wan. "Mom, you should also watch today''s movie. It''s written by Aunt Vivienne. Mo, she''s amazing!" Su Wan felt relieved when she saw that her daughter was not affected too much by the day''s events. Just hearing the name Mo, she remembered an incident many years ago. At that time, Xiaochen was still very young. She took Xiaochen and Sheng An Luojina to watch a movie together, and then something happened... That movie at that time was created by Mo Mo. At that time, Su Wan also thought that Mo knew too much about life on the ancient earth, and even knew some popular words at that time... If Su Wan hadn''t lived on the ancient earth for a few years, he would never have known about it. She once had a suspicion, but too many things happened later, and the result of the investigation, this Mo is a pure writer, but there is no follow-up. But now, she appeared again. Moreover, the movie theater where her movie was played at that time also had mutant star beasts? (end of this chapter) Chapter 646： Investigate Vivian Chapter 646 Investigating Vivian Before, whether Vivian was friends with Xiaoyan or Xiaochen had a crush on Vivian, Su Wan didn''t go out of her way to investigate Vivian''s life experience. I just know from my daughter that Vivienne''s mother is Julie. Su Wan didn''t go out of her way to investigate Julie''s experiences over the years, and who is in her family now. But now, Su Wan feels that things are a bit weird, so she still has to check Vivian and her family. It just so happened that the advanced artificial intelligence mentioned earlier was taken back by Gu Jue, and he wanted to give it to his daughter Xiaoyan. But now the whole family, as the only Gu Yu not equipped with advanced artificial intelligence, is not jealous of his sister at all. He said calmly, "When I do experiments, I require a high degree of concentration. Having an advanced intelligent brain will actually affect interference. I." Although they are twins, since childhood, the younger sister has received more things than himself. Gu Yu doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this. Before, Su Wan was worried that her youngest son would be jealous and unbalanced, but later found that her youngest son was just like them, working hard to spoil Xiaoyan, so she was relieved. Of course, Su Wan has always loved her youngest son a lot. This is also the reason why their family of five has been in a good relationship for almost twenty years. Now, the family of four is waiting for Gu Yan to name her new advanced artificial intelligence brain, and then it can be bound to her original ordinary optical brain and upgraded. "Name." Gu Yan actually almost forgot about it, too many things happened recently. Parents, mothers, brothers, and their brain names all have certain rules. Gu Yan thought about it, and finally said, "Let''s call it Xiaofu. I don''t have any big pursuits. I just hope that our family will be safe and happy." Gu Yu was the first to clap his hands, "Good name!" Su Wan smiled softly, "As long as you like it." Gu Jue nodded coldly, his eyes full of approval. Gu Chen also said with a smile, "Our family will always be safe and happy." After a few minutes, Xiaofu is bound, and the very crisp sound of milk sounds. Xiaofu: "Hi, master, I''m Xiaofu, please take care of me in the future." Gu Yan also nodded happily, "I will also ask you to take care of me in the future." On the cabinet next to it, Baihu poked Suzaku next to him with a mechanical body and a mechanical hand, "Hey, do you think Xiaofu looks like our son?" Suzaku: "Xiao Fu is a girl." Baihu: "Girls are welcome! That''s our girl!" Suzaku: "Get lost!" Suzaku patted its mechanical wings and flew away, but Bai Hu babbled, and immediately decided that since they had a daughter, they had to ask Bai Ze and the others for a red envelope! Baihu immediately pulled Xiaofu into their group. Xiaofu has joined the smartest group on Landis. Baihu: @@@@, hurry up and give Xiaofu a red envelope! Suzaku didn''t even notice, and directly blocked the group. Here Su Wan is saying to Suzaku, "Call out the internal video of today''s cinema." "yes." Different from Mo Ran before, other people can only see the official release, which is the interview screen after the accident, but Su Wan has the authority to see the surveillance in the movie theater before and after the accident. When Bai Li appeared on the monitoring screen, Su Wan frowned slightly. This worm **** is quite lingering. It seems that what she said last time is of no use to the other party? But at this time, the screen has turned to the bathroom. There is no surveillance in the bathroom, but because a huge star beast smashed a hole in the wall, the surveillance in the corridor next to it captured the scene inside. Because of the appearance of the star beast, the girl inside was frightened and panicked. Su Wan saw that Vivian was the closest to the crazy star beast. The little girl was also frightened, but the star beast did not attack her, but turned to In the past, one paw grabbed another little girl? Su Wan squinted her eyes. Then, the camera captured Xiaoyan, and Su Wan saw Xiaoyan asking the girls beside her, and stretched out her hand towards them. She knew that Xiaoyan definitely wanted to use her spatial power to rescue everyone. The girl didn''t leave for a long time, probably because she wanted to save more people, but even so, Su Wan was still very worried about her daughter when she watched the video. And at this moment, that Bai Li broke in, the concern in his eyes was very clear. The coldness in Su Wan''s eyes slowed down a bit. Even if this kid still cares about Xiaoyan, if he doesn''t care at all, then she will give an ultimatum directly. Then a white light flashed, and then the star beast seemed to sense something, turned around and ran out. Then, the crazy Star Beast was cleaned up by the people from the Security Bureau who rushed over. There is no doubt that it should be Bai Li who made the move. When Gu Jue finished his work and went back to his room, he saw Su Wan watching the video repeatedly. He raised his eyebrows and said, "The Security Bureau has already found out that it was the crazy star beast that ran out from the Star Beast Research Center. The girl who was swallowed is not in danger." "Ah Jue, watch this video again." Gu Jue leaned over and sat beside his wife. He saw on the screen, those two worm-like people, when they were with Xiaoyan, they raised their eyebrows slightly. "Are they going to the movies together?" "Ahem," Su Wan didn''t ask him to read this, well, Su Wan didn''t want to tell her husband when she didn''t figure out her daughter''s relationship. It''s all clear. If we cant get it right, we have to fight. Gu Jue continued to look back, and then he also discovered that detail. "The crazy star beast was the closest to Xiaoyan''s friend, but it didn''t attack her first." Su Wan nodded, "This phenomenon can be divided into two situations. That is, the star beast mainly targets the first person attacked by it, and other people are secondary options. The other situation is... Vivian''s body There''s something special about it that makes it give up attacking her." Gu Jue squinted his eyes, and the husband and wife instantly had a tacit understanding, "I''ll ask someone to investigate Vivienne." Su Wan nodded, "Well, keep a low profile. Before Xiaoyan said that she made a good friend, and later Xiaochen still had a crush on that little girl. I didn''t even think about investigating her. However, even a crazy star beast People who are unwilling to attack, this is really suspicious." If there is really something bad about this Vivian... Gu Jue nodded, "I understand." The crazy star beast attacked the movie theater. Although no one was killed, someone with a heart combined this incident with the incident of the lycanthropy manic depression not long ago, and hyped it on the star network. What happened to Gu Chen in the Four Seasons Star before, after all, he gave a big hat to the group of people in the Universe Alliance, especially Ji Rui. rescued. Of course, when he knew that Gu Chen had safely returned to Planet Landis very early, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood! (end of this chapter) Chapter 647： Is that all? Chapter 647 Is this the way to forget it? The cosmic meeting was nothing. In fact, there was no better way to solve the madness of lycanthropy. The only good news is that after suffering for a while, Gu Chen''s manic depression finally came to an end. it''s over. Although I know that next year''s manic-depressive period may be even more difficult, but no matter what, it has finally returned to normal now, and there is no need to worry about people who are interested in taking advantage of Gu Chen''s bad state to make trouble. Gu Chen personally dealt with those guys from the Cosmic Alliance, taking advantage of his accident in the Four Seasons Star this time, he gave them a good beating. After a few meetings, not only did they successfully obtain two planets with rare energy sources, but they also signed some safety regulations...all of which are unilaterally beneficial to the Landis star. The meeting ended, and the expressions of several members of the Cosmic Alliance were extremely ugly. Ken slapped his hand on the table angrily, "I doubt if Gu Chen did it on purpose! He wasn''t affected by the manic-depressive period in the first place, so he deliberately lured us into it, so that we can cut our flesh!" Audran sighed, "I have received definite news that his manic depression period this year is over, and he will not have any influence until this time next year, so it is impossible to find out whether he was really still manic. The depression has affected." Ken stared wide-eyed, "Is that the way to go?" "What if it doesn''t matter? Your planet can beat Lantis star?" "..." If they could fight well, they wouldn''t be talking nonsense here, they would have started directly! Alderaan lowered his eyes and looked at Ji Rui who was silent. He sighed. It seems that they missed this excellent opportunity. ** Su Wan still found time and told the eldest son what Vivian said to Xiaoyan about Gu Chen. Gu Chen was very calm after hearing this, "Well, I know, she is a little afraid of me. So during this time, I didn''t take the initiative to contact her. I was worried that I would scare her." "It''s not just fear, she should deliberately want to keep a distance from us." Gu Chen looked at the seriousness in his mother''s eyes, and said softly, "I can feel that she seems to have some concerns." "Her concerns should be related to her father''s identity, because it turns out that her biological father is not the ordinary man listed in the registration information, and should be someone else. However, other than asking Julie directly, for the time being Still can''t find out who that man is." Gu Chen narrowed his eyes. Their family members cannot be found. It should be that the other party deliberately concealed his identity, and Gu Chen is very smart, he knows that the more the other party conceals like this, the more problems there will be! Su Wan looked at her son''s slight frown, and she sighed softly, "Xiaochen, don''t blame mom for investigating her, the main reason is that the last time your sister almost had an accident in the movie theater, it was the mutant star beast that hurt people. If you find that mutated star beast, don''t hurt Vivian." Gu Chen suddenly raised his head. Su Wan said solemnly, "There may be some important secret hidden in Vivienne." Gu Chen knew that his mother was worried, so he said, "Mom, don''t worry, although I have a crush on her, I''ve never been an emotional person." "Well, Mom knows, and this matter has not yet been finalized. Besides, I actually feel that the little girl Vivienne is very gentle and cute." This topic is a bit heavy, not to mention, this is the first time Xiaochen likes someone. But Su Wan thinks that the son is not a love brain, he can clearly distinguish the pros and cons, and he is just a vigilant in his heart, in case, Vivian''s concerns are not really a big deal. However, Su Wan looked at the back of her son leaving, and remembered that if they couldn''t find out who Vivian''s biological father was... The identity of the other party must not be that simple. However, no matter how complicated it is, can it be as complicated as the God of Worms? Su Wan rubbed her temples. The child has grown up, even if the mother is more relaxed, she still can''t help but worry about the child. Su Wan hadn''t contacted her mother Lin Ranyue for a long time, so she specially sent her a text message, Lin Ranyue thought that something was wrong with her daughter, but she heard the other party say, "It''s really not easy being a parent. When you and Su Zhen were in that situation back then, hey, mom, you have suffered." Lin Ranyue was stunned for a few seconds. Although she didn''t know why her daughter said that, she still smiled and said, "Because I love you, I will do anything for you willingly. Besides, you have always been very sensible and willing It was excellent, and it didnt worry me about anything afterwards. Su Wan chatted with her mother for a while, and after the call ended, she didn''t get too entangled in the children''s relationship. Because of things like feelings, when fate comes, no external force may be able to do anything. But Su Wan could think about it, but after Gu Chen returned to the study, he calmly dealt with some official business, and when the official business was done, he sat there and tapped the table with his slender fingers. Qinglong: "Master, do you have something on your mind?" Gu Chen: "Generally, if a girl avoids you, what are the reasons?" Qinglong: "..." This question was too emotional, Qinglong got stuck, and immediately chatted with Baihu privately! Qinglong: Baihu, I... I have a friend who asks if a girl avoids your overtures, what are the general reasons? Baihu: Damn it! Old dragon, are you going to leave the list behind our other artificial intelligence? Qinglong has withdrawn the last message. Bai Hu: Hey, hey, don''t, don''t, if you ask this question, you are asking the right person! Baihu: The first one, I dont like it. The second type, you can''t like it. Qinglong: Is it that simple? Baihu: Human emotions are always simple and complicated. In Qinglong''s database, there are more battles, not as rich in human emotions as in Baihu''s database. It truthfully conveyed this answer to Gu Chen. Gu Chen fell into deep thought. Either don''t like it, or...can''t like it. If you don''t like it, Gu Chen will never say anything, and will never appear in front of the other party again. If she can''t like it, then he is willing to help her solve the reason why she can''t! Gu Chen thought for a while, got up and went out, and knocked on the door of his sister Gu Yan next door. When Gu Yan opened the door, he probably guessed something. "Brother, are you going to tell me about Vivian?" "Well, there is one thing I want to ask you for a favor." After listening to the elder brother''s words, Gu Yan was silent for a while, and finally nodded, "Okay." Because she likes Vivian very much, Gu Yan secretly hopes that she will become her sister-in-law. However, if Vivian really doesn''t like big brother, explain it clearly, it''s good for both of them. So Gu Yan decided to help her elder brother with this favor, and asked Vivienne out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 648： I will not eat you Chapter 648 I won''t eat you again Because Vivienne asked Gu Yan to watch a movie before, of course, an accident happened, fortunately it was a false alarm. Then the two of them were before the midterm exam, Gu Yan asked Vivienne to go out shopping, just happened to be tired from walking, next to the Su''s restaurant, Gu Yan proposed to eat at the Su''s restaurant. Going to Commander Gus mansion, Vivienne was very resistant, but it would be fine if she went to Sus restaurant for dinner. Because she didn''t want to make too much noise, Gu Yan asked for a small private room, and the two entered the private room. After Gu Yan ordered the food, she got up and said, "I''m going to the bathroom." "Do you want me to accompany you?" What happened in the bathroom before left a psychological shadow on Vivian. Gu Yan shook her head, "It''s okay, this is Su''s Restaurant." Vivian thought so too, Gu Yan''s mother, Su Wan, is the owner of the Su''s restaurant, and she would definitely not have an accident in the Su''s restaurant, so she nodded and didn''t insist anymore. Meanwhile, Gu Yan left the private room, took a few steps, and pushed open the door of another private room. Gu Chen is now the king of Landis, and he will definitely not appear in front of the public easily. He came here in an ordinary aircraft half an hour ago in a low-key way. Gu Yan sighed and said, "You guys have to have a good talk, no matter whether you two will succeed in the future, I still don''t want to lose this friend." Gu Chen: "Don''t worry, I''ll just say this, I forced you." Gu Yan shook her head, "Do you think Vivian will believe it? Go and have a good chat, I''ll wait here." Gu Chen nodded, some of his sister''s favorite food have already been ordered on the table, she will not be bored sitting here. Then he got up and walked out. Gu Yan is actually sitting here alone, very boring. She ate a few mouthfuls of the food on the table, thought about it, took a photo of the delicious food on the table, and sent it to Bai Li. Speaking of which, Bai Li has not contacted her for several days, which is actually very abnormal. But Gu Yan also knew that there was nothing to do recently, so after thinking about it, she took a photo of the delicious food on the table and sent it to Bai Li. If, he asked himself where. I said that I would eat with Vivian at the Sus restaurant, and I could pack something delicious for him. As a result... a few minutes passed, and the optical brain did not move at all. Gu Yan frowned, "Xiaofu, is my optical brain broken?" Xiao Fu: "Master, your optical brain is running normally, and it''s not broken. If you want a reply from Bai Li, you can directly send him a message." Gu Yan: "..." It is said that sometimes the intelligence level of the brain is too high, which is not a good thing. And here, Gu Chen has already entered the small private room. He is tall, with long legs, and has a very strong aura, so as soon as he entered this small private room, the small private room instantly became cramped. This is the result of Gu Chen''s restraint. But even though he restrained himself, Vivian almost jumped up in shock the moment he saw him appear. If Gu Chen hadn''t walked in through the door and just blocked the door, Vivian would have snatched the door and left. out. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, why are you here? Where is Xiaoyan?" "She''ll come over later, Vivian, I want to talk to you." Vivienne stood, holding the table with both hands, trying to make herself look calmer, "What does Your Majesty want to talk to me about?" "About you and me." "..." Seeing Gu Chen being so straightforward, Vivienne was so nervous that her palms were sweating. In fact, she was very depressed during this time, because she knew she couldn''t get close to Gu Chen, so she suffered even more. Gu Chen is so kind, it was actually expected that she would be tempted by him. But it was this temptation that made Vivienne even more painful. Seeing her frown, Gu Chen pushed a glass of juice to her hand, "Take it easy, I won''t eat you again." Vivian''s cheeks were hot, "Your Majesty, you, don''t be joking." "I''m not joking, although I said that my animal form is a wolf, and your animal form is a rabbit." "..." "So, can you tell me, what is the concern in your heart?" Vivien raised her head suddenly, and looked at Gu Chen in surprise. She didn''t expect this topic to jump so fast! Seeing the surprise on her face, Gu Chen frowned slightly. Sure enough, she likes herself, but she has a lot of worries, and it is this concern that makes her want to stay away from herself. Gu Chen, on the other hand, thinks he has the ability to solve this concern. Vivienne is not good at words, not to mention, she has been suffering from a huge conflict between her relationship and her family. She was about to bite the corner of her mouth, but she didn''t say a word. In fact, Gu Chen was not willing to persecute her like this, his tone was a little slower, and he said softly, "It''s the first time in so many years that I have a different feeling for a person, so, Vivienne, even if you must give me the death penalty , and you have to tell me why. He changed to a milder and more compromised statement. Vivian half-cast her eyes, not daring to look at him, the joints holding the glass were slightly white due to too much force. The long white ears have become protruding, half drooping on the shoulders, and the tips of the ears are trembling slightly. "In the ancient earth, there is a very famous story, but that story is a tragedy. I think, you must know, which show is it, right?" Gu Chen frowned, "It''s too general." Although he is not deeply involved in the literature of the ancient earth, there are two people in his family who love the questioning of the ancient earth, that is, his mother Su Wan and his younger sister Gu Yan. After saying this, Vivienne had already stood up, and she bowed to Gu Chen. There was still panic in her eyes, but she had calmed down. She said: "Your Majesty, tell Xiaoyan later that I have to leave beforehand." Gu Chen stood up, "You don''t have to leave, I got rid of Xiaoyan to do this, so don''t blame her." Vivian didn''t speak. Gu Chen turned around and walked out. But here, Gu Yan didn''t wait for Bai Li''s reply, she frowned and thought, maybe what the other party is busy with? Or maybe, the other party thinks it''s just a picture, nothing to do? Lifting her head and seeing her elder brother coming back, Gu Yan immediately put the matter aside for the time being. "Brother, how is it?" "She told me a clue, we''ll talk about it later, you go back to the private room first." "it is good." Gu Yan immediately walked back to the private room, and found that the private room was empty. Gu Yan sent a message to Vivienne, but the other party didn''t reply, so she quickly grabbed the waiter next to her. "In this private room, where is the friend who came with me?" "Oh, she''s gone, just got on the public aircraft." "..." Gu Yan knew that if she did this for her eldest brother, Vivian might be angry, but she thought that there should be room for explanation. After all, it is necessary to make it clear whether things like feelings are possible. As a result, the other party didn''t leave any room. Gu Yan hurriedly went to call Vivienne, but the other party directly refused to answer. Gu Yan: o(ini)o What happened today? No one replied to my messages... (end of this chapter) Chapter 649： no need to be friends Chapter 649 There is no need to be friends Gu Yan, who was in an extremely bad mood, backhandedly sent a message to his elder brother Gu Chen who had just left. Gu Yan: Vivienne ignores me, o(ini)o Here, Gu Chen has just arrived in the palace, and has not yet started to deal with political affairs, because all he can think about is the famous tragedy on the ancient earth. Famous, tragic, there are too many. The scope of this clue is very vague. Seeing the news of his sister full of resentment, he immediately called back the message, "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" Gu Yan has already boarded the aircraft, and there is no class in the afternoon, so she plans to go directly to Vivian''s house. The beautiful little girl, holding a mushroom, said a little depressed, "Vivienne just left. I didn''t answer the call or send a message." When Gu Yan was a child, because she was weak and emotionally unstable, she would often be frightened so that a mushroom would grow on top of her head. Later, under the careful care and love of my family, I grew up slowly, and the panic and uneasiness decreased a lot. But today, she was so depressed that mushrooms grew! Gu Chen: "I''m sorry Xiaoyan, don''t worry, I will solve this matter!" Gu Yan didn''t have any hope, "Forget it, you will only scare her further and further away. If she can''t be my sister-in-law, I still hope not to lose this friend. I am going to her house now." "Are you alone? Let Xiao Yu accompany you." "No need, my brother is busy doing experiments, and... I have a hunch that Vivienne may not want to see me now." Looking at his downcast younger sister, Gu Chen felt a little guilty. He said, "I''m sorry Xiaoyan, I''ll call Vivian right away." "Then try it." As a result, a few minutes later, Gu Chen found out that Vivian didn''t answer his messages, and Vivian didn''t reply to any of the messages he sent... It seems that we still have to check that clue. "Qinglong, retrieve it for me. List all the famous tragedies on the ancient earth." "yes." A few minutes later, the names of more than 3,000 works appeared in front of the virtual big screen. After clicking on it, the relevant content of the work was inside. Gu Chen: "..." And here Gu Yan has already arrived at the downstairs of Vivian''s apartment. She has been here countless times to send Vivian home before. Also know which floor her house is on. But after ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one came to open it. Gu Yan stood at the door with a look of disappointment visible to the naked eye. Vivian was indeed at home at this time. Through the screen, she saw Gu Yan with a very complicated expression, and some kind of pain in her eyes. Julie went to work in the hospital, but she was still silent. Silently walked over from behind Vivian, looking at Gu Yan who was alone at the door, she said softly, "What''s wrong, you two little girls quarreled?" Vivian didn''t want to mention Gu Chen''s affairs, so she let her aunt think that they were fighting with little girls. So she hummed. Moran stepped forward, directly pressed the button, and opened the door. Vivian was stunned, and Gu Yan, who was knocking on the door, was also stunned for a few seconds, and then a look of happiness floated on her cheeks. "Vivian, I didn''t mean it, don''t be angry..." Gu Yan was slightly stunned when she saw a woman with short hair standing beside Vivian. Similarly, the expression on Vivienne''s face went from being dazed at the beginning to faintly panicked later. She turned around in surprise, looked at her aunt silently, "Aunt..." Moran waved her hand, then looked at Gu Yan, she said, "You and Vivian had a fight, but the little girl''s family doesn''t have any deep hatred, most of the time it''s just a misunderstanding, just solve it." Gu Yan nodded, but she looked Moran carefully, and she said, "You are the aunt Vivienne mentioned, right? I have watched all your movies, and they are all wonderful." "Oh, where is the specific excitement?" Its very realistic, as if you were there. Looking at Gu Yan silently, he found that the other party''s eyes were clear and his tone was serious. It should not be a joke, then he raised the corner of his mouth and smiled slowly. "I love ancient earth culture very much." "me too." Gu Yan felt that Vivienne''s aunt was a bit strange, but she couldn''t tell exactly what was strange, so she took the initiative to talk to her a few more words, wanting to get to know her better. But she still remembered her purpose, which was to reconcile with Vivienne. So, when Vivienne brought a glass of water and put it on the tea table, Gu Yan whispered, "Vivienne, don''t be angry, I can''t help it, but I really don''t want to lose you as a friend." Vivian was a little restless, she said, "Xiaoyan, why don''t we go for a walk?" "Don''t go out, the air quality is very poor today, you two go back to Vivienne''s room and talk, just right, I''m going to read a book." Vivien breathed a sigh of relief, and she quickly took Gu Yan into her room. Gu Yan felt that Vivienne was a little strange today, could it be because of what her brother said to her just now? And Vivienne pulled Gu Yan into her room, and she breathed a sigh of relief. She immediately said to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, you go home immediately, and we will talk about other things when we go back to school." "why?" Vivian was in a complicated mood, but her aunt''s sudden opening of the door just now really frightened her! Although Vivian was also a little resentful that Xiaoyan let Gu Chen come without telling herself, but that was just a small conflict, and Vivian didn''t want Gu Yan to be in any danger! I dont know what my aunt is going to do Gu Yan could tell that Vivian''s complexion was particularly bad, and that weird feeling had been pervading all around her. She reached out to hold Vivian''s hand, and found that the other''s hand was extremely cold. "Vivian, what''s wrong with you? Have you encountered any difficulties? Or... my brother made things difficult for you?" "No" The more Gu Yan cares about herself, the more uncomfortable Vivian will be! Because she didn''t know what her aunt was going to do, or what she was going to do, in the end Weiwei felt relieved and said directly and indifferently, "Gu Yan, let''s go, I''m in a bad mood right now and I don''t want to see you, you Hurry up and go!" "Vivian, what''s wrong with you? I know, I didn''t tell you the truth about what happened at the hotel today. I was wrong, but you can''t do this either. Let me explain..." "I don''t think there is any need for you to explain, and there is no need for us to be friends!" Gu Yan was stunned. "What did you say?" "Hurry up and go! Did you hear that!" The next moment, Gu Yan was pushed out by Vivian. She had never seen this kind of Vivian, and it was very strange. When she realized it, she had already been pushed out by Vivian. The door was slammed shut in front of her eyes with a bang. Gu Yan: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 650： Romeo and Juliet? Chapter 650 Romeo and Juliet? Gu Yan had no friends since she was a child. She was weak since she was a child, and she never left Commander Gu''s mansion most of the time. Either, I would occasionally go to my grandmas house, or my great-grandpas house. Regardless of whether it is the Gu family, the Su family, or the Lin family, because there are so many boys, the only Gu Ruanruan who is also a girl is so much older than Gu Yan. In the end, it became a few family members who doted on her very much. In addition, since she was born, she has such a prominent status... As a result, other children of the same age dare not approach her, let alone make friends. In fact, when Gu Yan was young, he tried to make a friend, but the father of that child had a grudge against Gu Jue at the beginning, and the child''s approach was ordered by his father. After Gu Jue and Su Wan found out, he immediately let the child The child left Gu Yan''s sight. The sensible Gu Yan knew that the other party was not sincerely friends with her, so she didn''t cry or blame her parents. It''s just, more and more lonely. Fortunately, in my lonely childhood, I was accompanied by brother Mushroom. Even so, Gu Yan still longed for friendship, until, after going to Imperial University, Vivian appeared. Vivian is very timid, Gu Yan was always protected by others before, but when she met Vivian, she had an idea of ??wanting to protect others. The two little girls are also very compatible in terms of hobbies. They live in the same dormitory and go to get out of class together every day. When Gu Yan heard that her elder brother liked Vivienne, she was very happy, because in this way, they will become a family! It''s just a shame... Gu Yan let the aircraft set automatic flight, went home directly, and then sat there quietly, feeling very depressed. Xiaofu detected that Gu Yan was in a bad mood, and it immediately said: "Master, maybe your good friend has something to hide, don''t be too depressed now, you can go back and ask your brother." "I know that Vivienne must have something to hide, but it''s still a bit uncomfortable. I guess it''s because of today''s incident, so we all rushed together." Until now, Bai Li has not replied to her message. Even if the message she sent was just a picture. Xiaofu is obviously a milk voice, but he sighed old-fashionedly, "My master, you just have a problem with your friendship, and you are so depressed. If there is a problem with love in the future, what should you do?" Gu Yan was stunned, "What love?" Xiaofu: "Bai Li and Vivienne are both your good friends, so if he doesn''t reply to your messages, you will be unhappy, and then Vivian is angry with you today, and you will not be happy. But master, emotions Being depressed can''t solve any problems, you have to cheer up, I am optimistic about you!" Gu Yan: "...Xiaofu, you actually said so many things in one breath. I always thought you were so cute." Xiao Fu: "Master..." Gu Yan: "Now I know that you''ve been acting cute!" Xiao Fu: "Hey." But Gu Yan didnt want to pursue this. She heard from her mother before that every advanced artificial intelligence has its own personality, such as Baihu Suzaku, Bai Ze, Aiwei Qinglong and the others. Being interrupted by Xiaofu like this, the very depressed mood has improved a little. Bai Li may be busy with something. As for Vivian... Gu Yan still felt a little weird, so she decided to go back and ask her elder brother what was going on. As for Gu Chen, he spent a whole day looking at those thousands of works and ruled out some very improbable ones, but there were hundreds of them left. So, at night, when Su Wan came home and prepared to cook a sumptuous dinner for her family, she suddenly found that two of the three children were absent-minded. The remaining one took a few mouthfuls of food, put down the bowl and chopsticks, and went back to the room. "Xiao Yu, what''s going on?" Gu Yu turned around, "Ah, Mom, I suddenly thought of an experimental procedure, and I plan to communicate with Teacher Lan Yu. I won''t eat it for now, and you guys continue to eat it." After he finished speaking, he went upstairs. Although Gu Yu is a mermaid, his personality is different from most mermaids. For example, Lin Ranyue''s son, Lin Luo, is closer to the mermaid family in character, enthusiastic, romantic, and loves life. It is rare to see a fish like Gu Yu who is so keen on experimental research. No wonder, I was able to get along with Lan Yu and get together to do experiments and research all day long. Su Wan won''t stop his son, but he just hopes that his son won''t become like Lan Yu, who wants to dissect everyone he sees. She turned her head and found that the boss was distracted, while the daughter looked complacent. "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Yan didn''t speak immediately, but turned her head and looked at her brother mournfully. Gu Chen coughed lightly, "Today I want to talk to Vivian, and Xiaoyan helped to arrange it, and then... Vivian must be angry, and she had a quarrel with Xiaoyan." He said guiltily, "It''s all my fault." Su Wan: "So, when you chatted alone, what exactly did you talk about?" "I''m sure, she must have something hard to say, she can''t like me, and then she said a clue. Ancient Earth, a very famous tragedy." "Romeo and Juliet?" "Romeo and Juliet?" Su Wan, Gu Yan, the mother and daughter looked at Gu Chen in unison. Gu Chen: "..." So, since he identified thousands of works in one afternoon, why not come back and ask his mother and sister directly? Su Wan suddenly realized, "That is to say, Vivian''s father is an enemy of Ah Jue? To be more precise, Ah Jue has many enemies." Over the years, no matter whether it was the ruined empire before or the current Lantis star, anyone who was hostile to them had been educated by Gu Jue. are considered enemies. "Pliss planet where Julie was before also has a bad relationship with the Federation Empire back then." Gu Yan still doesn''t understand, "But their original planet has been disintegrated for many years, what kind of hatred will continue to this day?" Gu Chen: "Even if her father was the leader of Planet Pris, it doesn''t matter, there is no such conflict." Gu Yan didn''t know much about the ruined star of the empire back then, but she suddenly remembered that the Mo Ran she saw at Vivian''s house today frowned and said, "I don''t know why, but I always feel that Vivian''s aunt is a little strangeness." After hearing this, Su Wan suddenly remembered that Vivienne''s aunt was that Mo Ran...She had seen the movies created by Mo Ran back then, in which... Su Wan suddenly raised her head, "No, to be precise, your father has another enemy! And this person, whose whereabouts are unknown, should be alive." "who is it?" "Lucifer." Gu Chen and Gu Yan brothers and sisters were stunned for a moment! (end of this chapter) Chapter 651： He used to love electric grill Chapter 651 He still loved to eat grilled octopus legs back then... They are all familiar with the name Lucifer. Because, this is the leader of the star bandits who was full of evil and famous back then. If Gu Jue hadn''t led the Cosmic Alliance to completely destroy Lucifer''s Star Thief lair back then, maybe the current major forces in the universe would have to be reshuffled. Maybe Vivian herself didn''t expect it, but Su Wan and the others would guess it all at once. Her original intention was also to remind Gu Chen that it was impossible for her to be with him. Because Vivienne also thought about it, over the years, Gu Jue must have had many enemies, even Gu Chen himself had enemies. And now, the name Lucifer is now on the table. If, Vivian''s biological father is really Lucifer... Gu Chen''s heart sank. Gu Yan looked at her mother and brother, and said weakly, "Could it be that we guessed wrong?" Su Wan sighed softly, "If you guess alone, you may be wrong, but when you were young, Xiao Chen, I took you to watch a movie written by Mo Ran. In that 5D movie In the middle, there was an accident, Lucifer suddenly appeared, and then, you also cut off one of his octopus legs, have you forgotten?" Gu Chen: "..." Although Gu Chen was still young back then, he did still remember this incident. Even since then, he has also started to love grilled octopus legs... Thinking about this, Gu Chen''s expression also became ugly. Gu Jue has something to do tonight, so he came back relatively late. At this time, the family should have finished eating, but he learned from Bai Hu that except for the youngest son, Gu Yu, who returned to the room, everyone else was still in the dining room. He walked over without changing his military uniform, and saw that the expressions of his family members were different... It is impossible to describe it uniformly, in short, Gu Jue had never seen it before. Gu Jue turned his gaze to Su Wan, "Wan Wan, what happened?" Su Wan got up, asked the housekeeping robot to add bowls and chopsticks to Gu Jue, and then said, "We have never been able to find out the identity of Vivian''s father, but if her biological father is Lucifer, then everything will be fine." It makes sense." Gu Jue raised his eyebrows, "How is that possible?" He turned to look at his eldest son. Xiao Chen has been very smart since he was a child, and he is very outstanding. He sat on the throne at a young age, and made Gu Jue very proud of everything he did. Now, he is a little depressed, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking. If Gu Jue came back a few minutes earlier, he would have heard that his son baked octopus legs when he was a child... Su Wan sighed softly, "Every time that child comes to our house, he is always on guard. Later, when Xiaochen expressed his affection, she was completely frightened, and then mentioned it tactfully. In fact, if Vivian is really Lu Xifa''s children, the family members are not in trouble, it''s just you..." She looked at her son worriedly. Gu Chen stood up silently, "Mom, Dad, I''m full, I''m going back to my room first." Gu Chen knew very well that Lucifer tried to kill his mother Su Wan many times back then... Moreover, it was his father Gu Jue who made Lucifer homeless all these years. Another time, his father Gu Jue almost killed Lucifer. Under such a relationship, it is indeed impossible for him to have anything to do with Vivian... Vivian''s avoidance means that she will not give up on her father. Gu Chen, on the other hand, would not ignore his family for the sake of love. He half-cast his eyes and slowly returned to his room. Sitting quietly on the sofa, her slender fingers tapped on the table, making very slight noises. With Qinglong''s calm personality, he couldn''t bear it anymore. "Master, don''t be sad." "I''m not sad, no, maybe a little bit." Gu Chen sighed softly, "When I roasted Lucifer''s octopus leg, how could I have imagined that one day in the future, I would fall in love with his daughter." Qinglong would not answer these words, wishing to connect with Baihu immediately. Gu Chen continued, "Perhaps, Vivienne is right." This time it was Qinglong''s turn to sigh. In the restaurant, there were only three members of the Gu family left. This incident hit Gu Chen the hardest, but it also hit Gu Yan hard. She was silent for a long time. Su Wan couldn''t bear it anymore, and patted her hand lightly, "Don''t think too much, Vivian probably didn''t really hate you, that''s why she said she wanted to break up with you." "I know, it''s just... Mom, I''m fine, I''m going back to my room first." "Ok." Su Wan looked at the state of her children and sighed softly, "I really didn''t expect this to happen." Gu Jue is very sensible, "I''ll ask someone to investigate again, and follow this line of thought to investigate." Su Wan: "I also hope that we are all guessing wrong. It is appropriate to re-investigate. In addition... the most recent silent is on Lantis Star." Gu Jue nodded, and immediately explained, and asked people to stare at Mo Ran. And Gu Yan, who came back to the room, looked at the light brain, and it was quiet on it, and Vivian didn''t reply to her any messages. Xiao Fu: "Master, why don''t you give Bai Li a direct message!" Gu Yan thought so too. Now she is in a very bad mood, and she can''t get in touch with Vivian... Maybe, she doesn''t know how to face her friendship with Vivian. She didn''t even dare to think deeply. Did Vivian know that Lucifer almost killed her mother Su Wan several times? And her father, Gu Jue, almost killed Lucifer several times... Gu Yan dialed Bai Li''s communication directly. Bai Li was indeed busy all day today. He also saw the picture sent by Gu Yan before, but he thought that Gu Yan should be having dinner with Vivienne, so he didn''t reply. He was sitting there at this time, in front of him was Schiller with a serious face. Because another wormhole appeared on the edge of the universe, another race of Zergs actually passed through this billion-year-old wormhole! Schiller said seriously, "The first place they landed was one of our planets, and they attacked right after they came up, which is very unreasonable." Everyone looks similar, and they all belong to the Zerg race, but they are another race. The Zerg''s instinct is to plunder energy and reproduce. They didn''t understand the rules of the universe at first, so they didn''t rashly declare war on the lycanthropy. Instead, he directly attacked the worm-like people on Baili''s side. In one day, a planet was lost, which made Bai Li pay attention. At this time, Gu Yan''s message came. Bai Li stretched out his hand, signaling to Schiller not to speak, and then connected to Gu Yan''s communication. During the communication, the little girl''s voice sounded aggrieved. "Brother Mushroom, where are you, can you come to my house?" Bai Li pursed his lips, "Okay, wait for me." After cutting off the communication, he looked up and found that Schiller was a little stupid, but the other party immediately coughed, and his expression was the same as before. In fact, Schiller''s heart was tumbling emotionally! (end of this chapter) Chapter 652： Su Yao is injured Chapter 652 Su Yao is injured Schiller had always been curious about the relationship between Master Chongshen and Gu Jue''s daughter, but the little girl was too young, and Schiller thought that Lord Chongshen was trying to maintain a friendly relationship with Gu Jue. But at this moment, he was suddenly not so sure. Bai Li got up, "You go back first, arrange the defense of each planet, and when you encounter their starships, do it directly! I will go back tomorrow." "yes." As for why Master Chongshen went back tomorrow instead of today, Schiller didn''t dare to ask. But before he left, he secretly went to Su''s restaurant to visit his daughter. His wife insisted on leaving her daughter on Landis. Fortunately, Su Wan took Yaoyao in with a soft heart. Sometimes, Schiller knew about his wife''s paranoia, but fortunately, although she was paranoid, she was limited in what she could do. , and can''t afford to turn too big a wave. Schiller came to Landis Star privately, and of course he didn''t want to alert the Landis Star officials, but when he arrived at the staff dormitory area of ??Su''s Hotel and planned to meet his poor daughter alone, he almost bumped into Su Wan! Su Wan just arrived at Su''s Restaurant, she looked at the two people in front of her, feeling a little helpless. "Sheng Le, what''s going on?" Sheng Le also joined the military department, but Su Teng was his master. When Su Teng was very busy, he would still call Sheng Le back to help in the kitchen. Then, he was entangled by Su Yao. The specific performance is that Su Yao wants to learn how to cook, and then ask Sheng Le to teach him, but Sheng Le is not happy. As a result, Sheng Le was cutting vegetables with a kitchen knife, and accidentally pushed and shoved Su Yao. The wound is not big, but it bleeds a lot. Su Yao is only a purebred person, and her wound healing ability is not as fast as that of a beastman. In addition, there is a lot of blood, which scared the little girl to tears. Only thirteen or fourteen years old, she is indeed still a little girl. Sheng Le didn''t bother this girl any more, but she still went to the doctor first. Fortunately, it was only a minor injury. After bandaging and anti-inflammatory, the problem was no longer serious. But the little girl is still crying. Sheng Le felt annoyed, but she couldn''t leave others alone, so...she asked Su Wan for help. Su Wan checked, um, the little girl''s wound is not serious. Although she is a purebred, she is about to heal, but she is crying very aggrieved, as if she was bullied. Su Wan has already called up the surveillance camera in the kitchen at that time. To be honest, although it was an accident, Sheng Le was not to blame. Su Wan looked at Su Yao, "Xiao Yao, why do you have to pester Sheng Le to teach you how to cook?" The little girl whose eyes were red from crying, Su Wan''s tone was very gentle. After getting in touch with her for a while, she felt that the child was pretty good, not crooked like her mother. If it really turned out to be like Suman, Su Wan would definitely not say anything, just pack the person up and throw him back to the wormed human planet. Su Yao hesitated for a while, then said in a low voice, "I''ve observed that he cooks the best dishes, of course, he''s definitely not as good as you, Aunt Su Wan, and you''re also very busy, then, I want to talk to brother Sheng Le Learn to cook, so... I have a skill." After the little girl started talking, she couldn''t stop it. She sighed and said, "My mother told me since I was a child that it is useless to be good, and I must marry well. She said that I will marry the best man in the future, and then I can step on everyone else." "But I''m just an ordinary person, and I''m ordinary-looking, and the big man is not blind, so how could he fall in love with me?" "But my mother is so confident, she also said..." Su Yao looked around and made sure that there were only three of them here and no one else. The little girl whispered, "She said that as long as I marry better than Sister Gu Yan in the future, she will be relieved." Su Wan''s mouth twitched. However, this sentence does seem to be spoken by Suman. Suman has compared with her all her life, but because of the disastrous failure, she has now hid on the insectoid planet, but she herself did not give up comparing with Su Wan. If you can''t compare yourself, let your children compare. Su Wan reached out and touched Su Yao''s long hair tenderly, "Fortunately, you are like your father, not your mother." Hiding in the corner, Schiller, who was trying to hide his aura, inexplicably heard a touch of affirmation and praise from Su Wan''s words. He also breathed a sigh of relief. Su Wan asked Su Yao, "Then what do you think?" Su Yao shook her head, "No matter how good a man is, he can still get divorced after marriage. It''s better to be a bit capable. I plan to learn cooking skills, so that even if my mother completely dislikes me, I can live on my own." Su Wan nodded, "Well, let Sheng Le take the time to teach you in the future. When he cooks, you can help him to observe, but you can''t make trouble for him, you know?" "Good! Thank you, Aunt Su Wan!" Sheng Le also looked at the little girl with a complicated expression. She thought she was the daughter of the commander of the insectoid commander, so she must be squeamish and unreasonable. Plus her mother''s sake. Innate filters caused Sheng Le to hate this little girl. But now it sounds like... this little girl is quite miserable, with such a mother. Not to mention, now that Su Wan has spoken, Sheng Le finally nodded and said, "Yes, but I only come here two days a week." "Thank you, Master!" The little girl immediately gave Sheng Le a big gift. After solving this matter perfectly, Su Wan turned around and left. There are still a lot of things in her house. On the other hand, Su Yao returned to the dormitory happily. Because her hand was injured, the manager asked her to take a day off. As a result, he walked into his room and saw a fingernail-sized wing fragment on the ground, with a familiar aura on it. Su Yao raised her head suddenly, and she saw Schiller closing the door and window carefully, avoiding other people in the hotel. "Dad!" The little girl was very excited. She was still young, and this was the first time she had been away from her family for such a long time. Schiller was in a complicated mood. He hugged his daughter who rushed over, and said sadly, "Yaoyao, don''t worry, no matter what, Dad will definitely be able to support you." "I know, but what if something happens to you? Look, your wings are starting to rot. Daddy, are you old?" "..." So touched by sympathy, it disappeared without a trace in an instant. Schiller coughed lightly, "How are you doing here? Don''t worry about your mother. If you don''t like staying here anymore, I''ll take you back immediately." Su Yao shook her head, "I won''t go back, it''s very good here, and the people in Su''s restaurant are also very good to me. If I go back, I have to listen to my mother again. Dad, it took me a while to understand , In fact, my mother is also very attached to this place, but she has done too many wrong things before, and she can''t come back. I stay here, and it can be regarded as a disguised form to let her realize her dream of returning to her hometown." (end of this chapter) Chapter 653： My mother is not wronged to lose to her Chapter 653 My mother is not wronged when I lose to her With such a mother, Su Yao was very precocious since she was a child, and she understood many things. She sighed old-fashionedly, "Dad, do you know that in this world, the person mother cares about most is neither you nor me, but Aunt Su Wan." In order to compare with her, I have compared my whole life. I lose every time, and I lose even more. Su Yao felt that her mother was angry and pitiful. She doesn''t want to compare with Gu Yan, anyway, she can''t compare, if she can, she still wants to be friends with Gu Yan. Schiller looked at the mirror-like daughter in his heart, and reached out his hand to touch her forehead, "Father is going out to fight in the near future, so it''s fine for you to stay here, I think Su Wan treats you well." "Auntie Su Wan is really a very good person! She didn''t look down on me because of my mother. She is sensible, very gentle, and at the same time very strong! My mother is really not wronged when she loses to such an excellent person." Schiller laughed, "It''s a pity that she doesn''t understand, and she locked herself in a dead end. Well, Dad has to leave. If you are in a hurry, send me a message. In addition, you can also keep these star coins, just stay in the In the Su''s restaurant, don''t run around, if you have something to do and I don''t reply to your message in time, you can go to Su Wan, understand?" "Well, I see. Dad, I will work hard to learn how to cook. When we meet again next time, I will be able to cook a large table of dishes." Schiller was finally relieved, hugged his daughter gently, then turned and left, and left Landis in a low-key manner to prepare for the battle. At this time, Bai Li was already in Gu Yan''s room. Bai Li listened to what she said about Gu Chen and Vivian. Gu Yan: "Perhaps, Vivian''s father is not Lucifer." Bai Li: "80% is true." Gu Yan suddenly raised her head. Bai Li said, "That Moran is Lucifer''s younger sister, but Lucifer has been hiding in XZ these years and has not lived with Julie and her mother. It''s more like that Vivienne only existed after an accident. " Gu Yan couldn''t figure out why such a gentle and kind Aunt Julie would be with Lucifer, the vicious leader of the Star Bandits. If the fact is that Lucifer''s manic depression broke out, and Aunt Julie happened to be by his side at that time, then everything would be fine. It makes sense. Gu Yan''s eyes lit up, "So, they were all forced?" Bai Li shook his head: "Moran can often appear at Julie''s house now, and Vivian has taken the initiative to draw a clear line with your brother and you. It can be seen that Vivian recognizes her father." The hope in Gu Yan''s eyes disappeared bit by bit. She hugged the pillow depressedly, "It seems that I am really going to lose this friend..." Seeing that she cared about Vivian so much, Bai Li squinted his eyes, "You care about Vivian a lot?" "Yeah, she''s my first friend!" "what about me?" Gu Yan was taken aback. She thought for a while, and then said a little confused, "Aren''t you Brother Mushroom?" Bai Li looked into her eyes, "In your eyes, am I the same as your family members?" "Ok!" Bai Li received an affirmative answer, but his mood went up and down a bit. In Gu Yan''s heart, he is as important as his family, which is actually a good thing. He knew she cared about her family. But... It seems that this is not what I want, nor can I satisfy myself. Especially, thinking of what Su Wan reminded me not long ago. Bai Li walked over, stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Yan into his arms, "I have something urgent and I have to leave for a few days. As for Vivian''s matter, don''t feel too uncomfortable, it''s not your fault." "Ok." "I''ll be back as soon as possible." "...Brother Mushroom, in the future, when you receive my message, can you...don''t not reply to me?" Bai Li raised his eyebrows slightly, he thought of something, then nodded, "Okay." Actually, Bai Li didn''t say anything to comfort him, but he stayed with Gu Yan for a long time, and Gu Yan didn''t know when he left early the next morning. But her mood did miraculously calm down. Gu Yan put herself in the shoes and thought about it, now I am afraid that the eldest brother will feel more uncomfortable than herself. As a result, Gu Chen actually didn''t have much time to feel uncomfortable. He also received the news. At the dinner table, he told his parents that there was another wave of worms. Gu Chen: "Right now, Zongshen and the others have not contacted us, but we have always been an alliance, and if necessary, we will dispatch starships to help." Gu Jue: "The group of worm-like people only fought against worm-like people, so the worm **** didn''t speak up. But this is just a temporary situation, and we have to make preparations early." Gu Chen: "Yes. Moreover, the group of people from the Cosmic Alliance will probably cooperate with this group of worms." Listening to their chat, Gu Yan finally understood why Bai Li had to leave for a while. She was a little distracted. Bai Li has always been very powerful, but what if there is a worm **** among the new group of worms? Su Wan didn''t participate in the conversation between her husband and her son. She added food to her daughter''s rice bowl, "Xiaoyan, if you don''t feel well today, you can ask for leave and rest at home for a day." After all, Xiaoyan and Vivienne live in the same dormitory. There was a conflict before, and knowing the identity of Vivian''s biological father, will the two girls feel awkward when they meet again now? Gu Yan shook her head, "Sooner or later, I have to face it, and this matter is not Vivian''s fault, let alone mine." Su Wan smiled: "Well, it would be nice if you could think like this." Gu Yan: "But mom, will Lucifer''s identity affect Vivian and Aunt Julie?" After she finished speaking, the father and son who were talking about important matters also stopped. Su Wan looked at Gu Jue. Gu Jue: "If the mother and daughter didn''t do anything to endanger Landis, then what Lucifer did has nothing to do with them." When Gu Yan heard this, she was completely relieved. Gu Chen on the other side also heaved a sigh of relief, even if they couldn''t be together anymore, he knew that Vivienne was a pure girl, and so was her mother. They should not get involved in what Lucifer did! Gu Yan prepared herself mentally, then bid farewell to her family, boarded the aircraft with her younger brother Gu Yu, and headed to school. She was ready to say something when she saw Vivian. But when Gu Yan arrived at school, she didn''t see Vivienne until class. She went to the teacher''s side later, only to find out that Vivienne didn''t come to school today, but asked for sick leave. Seeing Gu Yan walking away alone with a complicated expression, his companion said to Molly beside him, "It''s so strange, isn''t Gu Yan on good terms with Vivian?" Molly wanted to approach Gu Yan several times, but Gu Yan ignored her. After hearing this, she gloated a little and said, "What can I do, it must be the two of us breaking up!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 654： He was the one who provoked me with the wolfs tail first Chapter 654 is he provoked me with wolf tail first The partner pulled Molly to keep her voice down. In fact, Gu Yan heard their conversation. Actually, what the other party said was not wrong, the two of them really broke up. However, Gu Yan actually understands Vivienne''s choice. If her father is Lucifer, Vivian would really dare not approach their siblings. It''s just... She didn''t come today, is it because she is sick? Although she knew that the other party would definitely not reply to her message, Gu Yan still sent a message to Vivian. Gu Yan: Vivienne, are you feeling unwell, did you go to see a doctor? This piece of information still fell into the sea. Of course Vivienne received this message, but she can''t reply to Gu Yan at all now. It can be said that she hasn''t contacted Gu Yan since Gu Yan left yesterday. Sitting silently on the sofa, with a glass of red wine in her hand, she said, "Vivian, have you thought about it all night, have you figured it out yet?" Vivian looked at the toes of her shoes, but didn''t speak. Sighed silently, "I didn''t think about doing anything to Gu Yan yesterday, and you don''t have to drive her away so eagerly." Vivian still didn''t speak. Mo Ran suddenly changed the subject, "Vivienne, you are far worse than Gu Yan. She will not be as timid as you, and she will not be as flustered as you when encountering things It''s broken. Have you ever thought that if you think about it differently, the person who encountered this incident today is Gu Yan, and she would make such an irrational choice like you?" Vivian shook her head, "I''m not Gu Yan, although, I''ve always envied her." raised eyebrows silently, "Are you envious of her status?" "No, I envy her having a warm and complete family." "..." Vivian turned around, went back to her room, threw herself on the bed, tears streaming down her face. In fact, she also wanted to get close to Gu Chen. She also wanted to be friends with Gu Yan. However, I can''t directly abandon my family relationship for the sake of love and friendship. Although my father has been missing his own life since he was a child, he really cares about his daughter. The most important thing is, if she really got close to the brothers and sisters of the Gu family, what would the mother do? One day in the future, the Gu family will meet her father in battle, what should I do? Hearing the faint crying sound coming from the room, he silently shook his head. Brother only has this one child, with such a weak personality, how can he inherit his star thief career in the future! ** It is impossible for Vivienne not to go to school all the time. Gu Yan saw Vivienne only three days later. The other party seemed to be ill, his complexion was not very good, and he had lost a lot of weight. Already delicate, now she looks like a cardboard figure. When the wind blows, it may be blown away. "Vivian, you look so bad, what''s wrong with you? Do you want to go to the medical room?" "No." Vivian dodged Gu Yan''s concerns a little bit, but there were only two of them in the dormitory, and she couldn''t hide in the room all the time. Not to mention, Gu Yan looked at her with concern. Vivian said very frustrated, "I''m sorry, Xiaoyan..." Gu Yan didn''t want to ask Vivian for verification, because once she mentioned her father''s identity, it might push Vivian even further. She said: "Leave other things aside, and it has nothing to do with us. We are still classmates and roommates, okay?" Vivian hesitated for a few seconds, and finally nodded slowly. It seems that the two have reconciled, but Gu Yan can feel that Vivian is actually deliberately alienating her. When returning home at night, Gu Yan chatted with her mother, Su Wan, and sighed, "We will never be able to return to our original appearance. It is really difficult to make friends. Mom, how did you talk to Aunt Sheng An back then? You have sister Gina as your friend?" Because of her sister, Rogina abruptly changed from an aunt to a sister. But she herself doesn''t mind this at all, and often says in front of Sheng An that it means she is very young. Su Wan thought of her school days, with nostalgia in her eyes, "The first step to becoming friends with them is to capture their stomachs first." "..." Gu Yan frowned, this operation is a bit difficult, because she did not light up the skill point of cooking. Su Wan looked at her daughter''s distressed little face, smiled and said, "Xiaoyan, you don''t need to worry, there are some things that should be yours, and they must be yours. If it''s not, it''s useless to force it." Gu Yan was curious, "Mom, did you have the same Buddha nature when you were with Dad?" Su Wan raised her eyebrows, "No, he provoked me with the wolf''s tail first." In fact, Gu Yan is still ignorant about love now, and throbbed a few times, but in the end there was no splash. Su Wan didn''t want to remind her daughter, but the worm **** had already left Landis. If the other party insists on being her son-in-law, she still has to think about it. If the other party intends to take Xiaoyan away, that is absolutely impossible. But in the short term, it is estimated that the God of Insects will not have time to come here to provoke Xiaoyan. Su Wan''s guess was correct. At this time, Bai Li, who was dressed in a cold silver uniform, was sitting on the black sofa chair at the round table, facing an elegant curly-haired beauty. Just look carefully, this beauty''s eyes are compound eyes, when you look over, it seems as if you are being stared at by countless eyes, you can''t help but get numb in the scalp and feel cold in the heart. Freya smiled and said, "Actually, if we cooperate, it will be a win-win result." Bai Li still didn''t speak, his eyes were very calm, as if he was looking at a dead object. Schiller standing next to him looked at him, and then said, "Queen Freya, since you want to cooperate, why did you attack us first? And robbed our planet?" "If you don''t fight, how do you know each other''s strength? After fighting, I realized that we are more suitable for alliance." Freya is actually not interested in Schiller, and she has quite a few senior worms like Schiller. But Bai Li in front of me... It has always been like this, the level of the insect **** is higher than that of the queen. Before they didn''t know that the leader of the Zerg was the Zerg God. After fighting a few times, they also found out the opponent''s situation. In the Zerg race of the other party, there is a Zerg God. Innumerable zergs in the universe will have a worm queen, but there may not necessarily be a worm god. According to legend, the God of Worms can even directly control all the worms and beasts in the clan, which shows how powerful it is! Freya''s gaze was fixed on Bai Li, her countless eyes were full of desire, she was very excited! "Bai Li, if we join forces, we Zerg will dominate this universe!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 655： It must be no good! Chapter 655 There must be nothing good! "You came here to tell me these nonsense?" Bai Li finally spoke, but his voice was very indifferent. The next moment, Freya felt that her body couldn''t even move! The opponent is really powerful! Freya said excitedly, "I have learned that this universe is actually ruled by lycanthropes! As for vegetatives and purebreds, there is nothing to fear! This universe is rich in resources, and we worms..." "I don''t have to cooperate." "But you cooperated with the group of lycanthropes on Landis!" Bai Li raised his eyes slightly, his eyes were full of indifference, "Are you questioning me? Now, you can either get lost, or die here." Freya immediately stood up, and then disappeared in an instant! Runs pretty fast! Because she could feel the killing intent emerging from Bai Li''s body, but if he was slower, the other party might actually make a move! Schiller was shocked, "My lord, is her body not here?" Bai Li nodded lazily, "Yes." Even if the main body is not here, Bai Li can kill her, but right now, it is not necessary. Too lazy. Schiller suddenly realized, "No wonder, she probably didn''t have the guts to come here in person, but those subordinates she brought are all ready to give up?" "You go to deal with those people, and besides, are the defenses of each planet ready?" "yes." "Set off!" Dare to **** the planet from him, the other party is really, courageous enough! In just a few days, Schiller led the warship and snatched back the planet that had been robbed before. The war between the two groups of worms has attracted the attention of other planets in the universe, especially the people of the Cosmic Alliance. They immediately decided to find time to get in touch with Freya and her Zerg! But this process was not smooth. Freya and others have been in this universe for a while, and they probably understand that the most powerful lycanthropy in this universe is the alliance between Landis and them . As for the Cosmic Alliance, to put it nicely, in fact, its just a bunch of mobs! On Baili''s side, they have never asked Landis to help. The worms also have their own pride. They not only regained the lost planet, but also beat Freya and her zerg army to death. We are losing ground. Freya still wants to form an alliance with Baili, it is best to combine, even if we are not Zerg from the same universe, we are one race after all. But Baili was full of deep disdain for her. Insectized human planet. Doris is already a cyborg at this time. When she sees Freya, she thinks of herself in the past. After all, she snatched the body of the worm queen and was a worm queen for a while. Suman was sitting beside him, arranging flowers leisurely. Doris has no acquaintances here, and she is the most familiar with Suman. Of course, the relationship between the two of them is plastic, and they both know each other. Doris snorted coldly, "That Freya doesn''t even look at who she is. If I was at the peak of my strength, she wouldn''t be my opponent. How dare she covet Lord Insect God? What a joke!" "I don''t know what kind of woman she will be in the future to be worthy of Lord Insect God." Doris is also purely complaining, she dare not covet Bai Li, after all, she is afraid of being beaten. Suman paused her hands slightly when she heard her words, she frowned, a little depressed, why did Yaoyao grow up so slowly. She understood that if her daughter wasn''t pretty enough, Bai Li probably didn''t like her either. But if Yaoyao is older, at least 18 years old, then Yaoyao can be by Bai Li''s side and take care of him. Doris looked at Suman in deep thought, and suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, have you sent Yaoyao to Landis for so long, are you not going to pick her up?" Suman has given birth to three children, only Su Yao is a daughter, and the other two are sons. But she didn''t care about her two sons. When they were a little older, Schiller asked Schiller to take them to the army for training. She didn''t see them usually, and she didn''t miss them either. Actually, Su Man has more affection for his daughter Su Yao. She has been planning the future for her daughter all the time! Before I sent Su Yao to Landis star, firstly, I wanted her to get close to the Su family, and secondly, because Bai Li was also in Landis star, so that my daughter could be close to the water. It''s just that the daughter is too young to enter Imperial University. Now that Bai Li is back, and will be fighting another Zerg for a long time, he must stay here at the base most of the time. Su Man nodded, "That girl should be brought back." The Su family is not easy to get close to, each one of them is like a human being, presumably the daughter has failed. Then, bring the child back. Suman immediately found her husband, Schiller, and expressed her longing for her daughter with earnest words. However, Schiller, who secretly went to see his daughter several times during this period, looked at his wife Suman with a strange expression. Su Man continued to act there, "Yaoyao is so young, she must not be used to staying in Landis Star, hey, it''s actually my fault, Su Wan will definitely not take good care of Yaoyao, maybe Su Wan will Because of me, blame Yaoyao. Yaoyao must have wanted to come back a long time ago, so Schiller, you send someone to bring Yaoyao back!" Schiller: "Are you sure?" "what?" "Okay, first you call Yaoyao and ask her if she wants to come back?" Su Man looked suspicious, she already knew that Su Wan didn''t bring Yaoyao home, nor did she bring the child to Su''s house, but directly threw the child to the staff dormitory of Su''s hotel. She thought to herself, Su Wan must have done this to get revenge on her! In the staff dormitory of a hotel, how much better would such a life be? So, Su Man firmly believed that after the communication was connected, her daughter would definitely be impatient, crying and yelling, telling him to pick her up and go home quickly! So, Suman dialed his daughter''s optical brain directly in front of Schiller. As a result, a minute passed. Another two minutes passed. The optical brain has not been connected. Suman was really worried, she said worriedly, "Could something happen to Yaoyao?!" Although Schiller cared more about his daughter than his wife, he was very calm at this moment. He said, "Maybe it''s because Yaoyao is not convenient to answer the phone. Let''s talk about it later." "What are you waiting for! Something must have happened to Yaoyao! No, I want to go to Landis immediately!" If something happened to Yaoyao on Landis, then Su Wan must be blamed for this! Suman did what he said, and immediately prepared to make a spaceship and go to Landis. Schiller couldn''t leave at all at this time, so he had no choice but to send someone to **** Suman to Landis. At this time, Su Yao was sitting on the bench in the kitchen, looking at the missed communication on the optical brain, with a worried face. She had a premonition that her mother didn''t usually contact her, but she called her suddenly...it must be something bad! (end of this chapter) Chapter 656： Is Bai Li looking for a partner? Chapter 656 Is Bai Li looking for a partner? Su Yao didn''t answer the communication from her mother, but first asked her father Schiller in private. Sure enough, she got the news from her father that her mother asked her to go back. When Su Yao thought of going home and living the life arranged by her mother, she immediately resisted. It happened that Su Wan went to inspect the hotel, and Su Yao found her immediately. "Aunt Su Wan, I don''t want to go back with your mother, can you help me find a way?" Su Wan was taken aback. To be honest, after getting along for this period of time, Su Wan found that Su Yao''s child was really different from her mother Su Man. Although Su Wan still hated Su Man, there was no need to turn her anger on the child. However, no matter what, with Su Man there, it is impossible for Su Wan to be particularly nice to Su Yao. So, when Su Yao came to her for help, Su Wan was stunned for a few seconds. Su Wan: "Why did you remember to ask me for help?" Su Yao: "Because I think you are the best person in Landis star! Otherwise, my mother wouldn''t have envied and hated you for so many years." Su Wan: "..." She couldn''t laugh or cry, and then said, "If your mother really asks you to go back, I can''t help it. Have you asked your father?" Su Yao: "I asked. My father said that they are going to fight now. In fact, it is better for me to be on Landis star. I like staying here myself, and it is not dangerous here." Schiller is a worm-like person, and he treats his children in a state of stocking. The son was directly thrown into the army. If he didn''t die in battle, he wouldn''t pay attention. That is to pay more attention to the little daughter, but will not spoil the daughter like a greenhouse flower, even if the daughter is just an unarmed ordinary person. Of course, Schiller still has great trust in Su Wan Gu Jue''s character. No matter what, Su Wan will not watch something happen to Yaoyao. Then... Just like that, he shook hands with the shopkeeper and threw his daughter to Su''s restaurant. Su Wan sighed, and she said: "Then tell me carefully, what was your mother''s purpose in letting you come to Landis?" It has already been revealed that the God of Worms is among the exchange students, but in fact, Su Yao is hiding the last little bit from Su Wan. "My mother also told me to look for opportunities to get close to your two sons. Of course, my mother said at the time that His Majesty Gu Chen definitely doesn''t like me, but I can try my best to please him, and try my best Do your best to fool brother Gu Yu." "..." Su Yao quickly said, "Aunt Su Wan, don''t be angry. I didn''t do what my mother said at all. I have been here for so long. I have been in Su''s restaurant and never went to them. Of course, I Can''t find it either." Su Wan believed Su Yao''s words. She thought for a while and said, "You go back and reply to your mother''s message, saying that I saw that you are cute recently, and I took you by my side, and said that I would take you back to the Su family''s old house." "Okay! I''m going to lie to my mother now!" Su Wan looked at the little girl, turned around happily and went to lie to Su Man. Well, this little girl is good and has a bright future. However, she is not completely coaxing Su Yao. It is impossible to get close to her son, but after all, the little girl is alone in Landis star. If she can help a little, she will still help. Whats more, grandpas side is actually a bit lonely. The old man cant sit still, and always says hes going to cook in a restaurant. It is also a good thing for this lively little girl to go to the Su family''s old house more often. As for whether Suman will do something stupid? After so many years, even people like Su Ni have seen Su Man''s true face clearly, and others don''t have to worry. Su Man hesitated when he heard his daughter say this. Among other things, Su Wan''s current status in Landis is too high. If her daughter can really break into the Su family... this is a great opportunity! Maybe, she will make use of this in whatever she wants to do in the future! As for the God of Worms... She turned her head to find out more about Schiller, that Freya was also a Queen of Worms, but Bai Li didn''t even like her. Presumably, in the short term, Bai Li has no idea of ??finding a partner? Maybe, Yaoyao can have a chance to get close to Gu Chen in Landis Star? Suman quickly weighed the pros and cons, and told her daughter that she should be more careful when she is alone on Landis, as her mother has always been worried about you. Su Yao: "..." Is it because I am worried about her that I can''t find a wealthy son-in-law with a high status? And here, Su Wan solved Su Yao''s matter, and when she got home, she saw her daughter''s frowning look. "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" "Mom? Oh, I''m fine." Su Wan wasn''t sure for a while whether her daughter''s low mood was because of Bai Li''s return to the worm base, or because Vivian was estranged from her recently. However, the corners of Gu Yan''s mouth curled up, "Mom, I''m fine, but there are too many things going on recently, so I need to distance myself. By the way, I haven''t gone back to visit my grandpa and grandma for a long time. When are you free, let''s go back together." Let''s see?" Su Wan''s heart softened, but Xiaoyan was still strong. Also, there are some things, such as the friendship with Vivienne, which still have to be experienced. As for Bai Li... I hope this worm is not too familiar with Xiao Yan, and the relationship will fade after a long time apart. Su Wan: "Just in time, let''s go back to the old house this weekend, and then bring Su Yao, do you remember her?" Gu Yan: "Remember, it''s Suman''s daughter, right? I''ve seen her in the Su''s restaurant before. Although I don''t know how the mother and daughter get along with each other, Suman will talk to a dozen or so girls without saying a word. The year-old daughter was thrown on a strange planet, and she is really..." Gu Yan didn''t say the last adjective. Su Wan smiled, "I know, fortunately Su Yao is different from her mother." "Fortunately fortunately." The matter was thus settled, Vivian has already transferred the dormitory, and no longer shares the same dormitory with Gu Yan. The two of them are now in the school, at most they met in the classroom, and nodded. Polite alienation. Because he was busy with business, Gu Chen kept himself very busy. For the time being, he couldn''t see how Vivian''s matter would affect him. It''s Gu Yan''s place... So Su Wan is busy, and she will take her daughter out to relax and let her divert her attention. Going to Su''s restaurant, when picking up Su Yao, the little girl was very happy when she saw Gu Yan. "Sister Gu Yan!" "Hello, Su Yao." "You can just call me Yaoyao." Su Yao is familiar with herself and has a lively personality. Gu Yan finds that the other party is easy to get along with. The two little girls are not very different in age, but they became familiar with each other after a while. Looking at the two of them, Su Wan felt a little embarrassed. When Su Wan first saw Su Man, she also thought that this little girl could be her sister, but she never thought that so many things would happen later. (end of this chapter) Chapter 657： a trial Chapter 657 A trial Su Wan brought her two children and arrived at the Su family''s old house at noon. Because he said hello in advance, Mr. Su was not surprised when he saw Su Yao, but he turned his head to look at Gu Yan, his eyes were kind and gentle. He carefully asked about Gu Yan''s recent studies, and Gu Yan answered honestly. Here Su Wan asked the two children to talk to the old man, water the flowers, and then she went to the kitchen to help Mela make lunch. Meera was soft-hearted, and she said worriedly, "Your grandpa may treat the two children differently." Su Wan said calmly, "It doesn''t matter, she is Su Man''s daughter after all." Suman was very good at disguising back then, what if this little girl can also pretend, although she is a child, but a lot of experience tells everyone, never underestimate children. In addition, if the child''s nature is really good, then Su Wan is willing to help her more. After all, it is not easy for a good child who has been taught by Suman to not be distorted until now. The old man should have the same idea as her, and he was tempted. After all, when Su Man was at Su''s house, he pretended to be too good. Because Mr. Su kept asking Gu Yan this and Gu Yan that with concern, he completely ignored Su Yao next to him. Gu Yan was a little embarrassed. She was not familiar with Su Yao, but it didn''t feel good. However, Grandpa cannot be blamed for this. It is said that Su Man did some things that made Grandpa very angry. Also, Gu Yan''s grandfather, Su Zhen, was killed by Su Man''s mother back then. However, Gu Yan calmed down quickly. She tried to observe Su Yao, and found that although Su Yao was a little disappointed, she didn''t take it too seriously. She was eating the snacks on the table next to her seriously. I have to say that as long as the food appears in the Su family, it is never bad. As for the old man not treating her very well, Su Yao knew it well, so although she was depressed, she was not sad enough, and she didn''t blame anyone. Oh, it''s still weird. It''s all my mother''s fault! Everyone kept calm, no matter how many things they thought about, it was this meeting, everyone was very happy and harmonious. In the evening, Su Wan left with her two children. She first sent Su Yao back to Su''s restaurant, and then took her daughter Gu Yan back home. When there were only mother and daughter on the aircraft, Su Wan said, "Xiaoyan, did you find anything today?" Gu Yan nodded, "Great-grandfather probably doesn''t like Su Yao very much. He has been talking to me, deliberately ignoring Su Yao, but I think there is a certain intention in doing this. And I also observed, Su Yao Yao was a bit lost, but she tried her best to adjust herself, and the whole process was not hidden, but vividly reflected. When we went to the bathroom together, she even expressed emotion to me." "Oh, what did she feel with you?" "She said that her mother played a good card back then, but she played poorly. In fact, what grandma would do back then had nothing to do with her mother. If her mother had been an adopted daughter of the Su family back then, what would happen now? , she can also have such a happy life now." My daughter saw the whole story clearly, which made Su Wan very relieved. At the same time... she said softly, "Suman''s daughter is indeed much better than her." "Mom, Su Yao and I have shared optical brain communication numbers with each other. We are friends now. But don''t worry, I will remember her mother''s identity, and we will have a good relationship. " Su Wan nodded, "You didn''t have many same-sex friends around you when you were young, and those brothers gave way to you and pampered you, but I know that girls still have to have girls as friends." Gu Yan said seriously, "Friends are hard to come by, and good friends are even more difficult to find. Mom, don''t worry, I won''t make friends easily, and they will be carefully screened by then." She knows that she has a special family background and is easily taken advantage of by those who want to, so she has always been very clear about it. For example, the Molly in the school before, Gu Yan knew that she had no good intentions when she approached her. Su Wan nodded in satisfaction. Yan Yan, not only friends of the same sex, but friends of the opposite sex, you must be more cautious! Su Wan almost said directly, you have to see that bug clearly! Fortunately, the God of Insects has left Landis now, and he probably won''t come back in a short time. After a long time, Xiaoyan will forget about him. It would be nice to make more new friends. The situation on the daughter''s side can actually be stabilized. Su Wan is actually a little worried about the elder son Gu Chen''s side. Even after finding out that Vivian''s father was Lucifer, Su Wan didn''t tell the eldest son very clearly that you can no longer contact her in the future. As a very enlightened mother, Su Wan wouldn''t do this, not to mention, she didn''t dislike Vivian. It can only be said that fate makes people play tricks. In the evening, Su Wan sorted out a batch of seeds and decided to go to the fruit and vegetable base in the near future, but Gu Jue saw his wife looked tired. "Wanwan, don''t be busy if you''re too tired, go to bed early." Commander Gu is the man who loves his wife the most in the universe. As he said, he gently brushed the back of Su Wan''s hand with his big fluffy tail. , the movement is particularly gentle. Su Wan plucked her big fluffy tail skillfully. She said, "I''m worried about Xiao Chen. He''s so busy these days that he''s living in the palace." "He''s been a little busy recently. There''s already news that people from the Cosmic Alliance are in contact with Freya. Their purpose is clearly revealed. They want to unite Freya to fight against me and the insect god''s planet." "What about Freya''s attitude?" "She is hesitating. It was also reported before that she was approaching the God of Worms, probably because she wanted to unite with God of Worms." Su Wan raised her eyebrows in surprise, "Didn''t this Freya lead people to attack the God of Insects before, and now they want to join forces?" "When they first arrived in this universe, they didn''t know much about lycanthropy, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. But after a long time, they got to know lycanthropy and vegetative people. At this time, they re-estimated the strength of all aspects. Of course, the most attractive Freya''s must be the strength of the Insect God, above her." Even if they turned into beasts, they belonged to Mu Qiang. Not to mention the race of worms? Su Wan''s eyes froze after hearing this. Yo, someone is eyeing the God of Insects, but that''s good too, this will let that person clearly understand some popular science knowledge about feelings, so don''t always go to Xiaoyan blindly! Su Wan nodded, "A worm **** and a worm queen sound like a good match." Gu Jue: "This Freya should be stronger than the previous Doris. Of course, Doris occupies the body of the Queen of Worms, not the real Queen of Worms." Su Wan also knows that Doris is still alive, but she has been used as a fighting tool by the God of Worms, and she can help teleport a spaceship and starship if she has nothing to do. The most amazing thing is that an ambitious woman like Doris doesn''t dare to resist the insect **** at all, and is dedicated to being her own tool. Su Wan''s eyebrows sank. (end of this chapter) Chapter 658： Marriage is the most stable? Chapter 658 Marriage is the most stable? From this point of view, there is a high possibility that the worm **** will not accept Freya. Although it is a good thing for their Landis star that the two zerg races are not united, but think about it from another angle... Could it be that this worm **** is not at all Don''t understand emotional things? Su Wan asked suddenly: "Ah Jue, you have dealt with the God of Insect several times, how old do you think he is?" "If he was born when we went to the wormhole that time, then he is less than twenty years old. But in fact, after dealing with him a few times, I feel that this person is too deep, too thoughtful, and has experience. He is also very rich, and his age...should be very old. He is different from lycanthropy, even from ordinary wormlike humans, so his age cannot be estimated." Su Wan: "..." Well, the more you look at this worm god, the less suitable it is for Xiaoyan! Gu Jue felt that his wife was distracted frequently today, he raised his eyes, "Wan Wan, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine." Su Wan leaned over and snuggled into Gu Jue''s arms, she said, "Whether the God of Insect chooses to join forces with Freya will affect the future direction of the entire universe, right?" "Indeed. But now Xiaochen is also in contact with the God of Worms. Once the God of Worms really joins forces with Freya, then we may have to make multiple preparations." Su Wan nodded silently. In this way, the situation of the universe is not optimistic. But having said that, since she was born, it seems that the entire universe has been in dispute. To paraphrase an old saying from the ancient earth, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. At this time, Gu Chen, as his parents said, has been busy until late at night, so he basically lives in the palace. Logically speaking, he should have lived in the palace a long time ago. But the imperial palace is too big, and it is too spacious to live alone. Although he knows that he may live here for a long time, but before he gets married, Gu Chen still wants to live with his family. only He sighed softly, "I thought my emotional journey would be smooth." If you dont like it, dont move your heart, but if you move your heart, you can achieve a positive result with your loved one. Qinglong: "Master, I don''t blame you for this. When I followed the old master, his love life was also very bumpy. It took many years before he finally got together with your mother." The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, "Old master? Qinglong, you have also turned bad." Qinglong sighed deeply: "It is estimated that I got too close to that fellow Baihu recently, and it seems to be a proper distance. But master, you really don''t have to be discouraged. You see, His Royal Highness Gu Ruanruan also searched for a long time before he found it. You have found your true destiny." Gu Chen recalled that Gu Ruanruan and her husband Lin Rui had also experienced many setbacks before finally getting together. Until now, there are still many troublesome things. Not to mention Gu Chen''s parents, they have experienced more hardships... There is still one year before the next manic depression period. During this year, I can focus on my work better. Gu Chen looked at the documents on the virtual light curtain, thought for a while, and dialed a communication number. It''s midnight now. However, Gu Chen believes that the other party has not rested at this time, so he will pick up his communication. Sure enough, after a few sounds, the communication was connected, and the other party''s voice was very deserted. "Gu Chen? What do you want from me?" "I want to ask you if you have cooperated with Freya." The other end of the communication is Bai Li. He doesn''t sleep for several days and nights, and he doesn''t feel sleepy, because before, even when he was sleeping, his consciousness was still awake. But when Gu Chen asked such a straightforward question, Bai Li was silent for a few seconds, and then asked, "Why should I cooperate with her?" Gu Chen: "Freya thinks that you are all Zerg races, and you can rule this universe by joining forces." Bai Li: "It''s actually not difficult to rule a universe unilaterally. I''ve tried it before, but after a long time, the civilization of that universe will disappear." Bai Li''s words contain a lot of information. Gu Chen immediately grasped the key point, "How old are you? Have you experienced many universes?" Bai Li: "It''s not important. What''s important is that I like this universe very much, and I don''t want the civilization here to perish." Gu Chen was silent for a long time, he was terrified, and finally only one sentence remained, "If you reject Freya, she may choose to cooperate with the group of Cosmic Alliance." "So, when the time comes, I will need Landis to guard the civilization of this universe." This height is too high, even if Gu Chen once thought about dominating the universe, he didn''t have such a profound thought. Gu Chen: "Don''t worry, I also thought about dominating this universe?" Bai Li: "Don''t worry, because if there is such a day, you will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, and you will not let the civilization of this universe die. There is also the most important reason..." "what?" "You take care of your family, you have a bottom line and a human touch." The reason why Bai Li chose to cooperate with Landis Star was precisely because he had stayed in the Gu family for a long time. Although he was a mushroom, he still clearly understood the nature of the Gu family. Gu Chen also felt the trust of the God of Insects in him and Landis, especially the sentence that said that their Gu family has a bottom line and human touch. After hearing this, he was very happy, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised. "Then, God of Insects, happy to continue working together!" "it is good." After the communication ended, Bai Li looked at the optical brain. He had just contacted Gu Chen. For some reason, he suddenly wanted to hear Xiaoyan''s voice. It''s just...it''s too late now, so don''t disturb Xiaoyan''s rest. The sooner you solve the current troubles, the sooner you can go back to Xiaoyan''s side. Gu Chen over here is in a good mood after finishing the call with the God of Worms. It would be best if he could keep this relationship with God of Worms. After all, Gu Chen is unwilling to cooperate with those idiots of the Universe Alliance, and those people don''t have any credibility at all. As for the worm queen Freya who suddenly appeared, forget it. Gu Chen only came into contact with her once, so he didn''t think she was trustworthy. The most perfect way is to continue to ally with the God of Worms. I dont know if the reason why the God of Worms wants to protect this cosmic civilization is solid or not... "Qinglong, tell me, what should we do to make our alliance more secure and stronger?" Qinglong was silent for a few seconds, probably searching for data. I have to say that sometimes Qinglong really doesnt have a white tiger, as the database is rich. However, it is not as noisy as the white tiger. After a few seconds, Qinglong found the best answer among all the answers. "Marriage." (end of this chapter) Chapter 659： beat you if you dont like it Chapter 659 If you don''t like it, beat it After hearing this answer, Gu Chen immediately imagined the picture of himself marrying a worm... No, no, no, he is not a face controler, but if he really marries a worm-like person, he will still be startled if he wakes up one night and sees the other party''s pliers or compound eyes. Gu Chen shook his head immediately, "We can think of other ways." Because they decided to continue to cooperate with the God of Worms, they had to start making various deployments early. Early the next morning, Gu Chen went to the military headquarters and told his father Gu Jue about it. Gu Jue squinted, and his dark eyes were filled with excitement. "Very well, I haven''t fought a hearty war for a long time." "Ahem, father, there may not be a fight, but we have to make arrangements in advance." Gu Jue shook his head, "There will definitely be a fight. Alderaan and the others have been restless for many years. With Freya and her Zerg this time, they definitely don''t want to bear it anymore. And Freya also wants to fight." Let''s try our strength." So this battle is inevitable. They are deployed in advance, which can keep the battlefield away from Lantis star. Gu Chen understood after a little thought, his expression was solemn, "Okay then, let''s start preparing now!" The defense of the local planet will also be stepped up at the same time. Of course, those people will not do anything on the mainland at the beginning. This first confrontation is more of a trial. So, the residents on Landis are still safe. Su Wan''s fleet was not sent out to fight this time, but stayed with the commanders of several other warships to protect the Landis star. Su Wan knew that this was the decision of Ajue and Xiaochen. Although Landis Star is very safe, she should be kept to protect her family. This universe, which has been peaceful for more than ten years, is about to become uneasy. Gu Yan looked out the window at the starships taking off. She was worried about her father and them, and from the bottom of her heart, she also hated war. And, worry about Bai Li. And Vivian, who was not far from the corridor, was also holding a book, looking up at the starships that took off. Gu Chen is the king of Planet Landis, at this time, he shouldn''t be on the battlefield himself, right? I don''t know why, but when she decided to stay away from the Gu family forever, even including Gu Yan, Vivian felt very uncomfortable. She was reluctant to part with the friendship with Gu Yan. Even more reluctant... Gu Chen. The seeds of love have just germinated, but they are ruthlessly cut off. This feeling is like being strangled by the throat, which makes people feel uncomfortable and unable to breathe. Actually, Vivian hasn''t let her mother and aunt know that Gu Chen has a crush on her. Because she was afraid. I am friends with Gu Yan, my aunt even let me get close to Gu Yan on purpose, if I talk about the fact that Gu Chen has a crush on her... Vivian clenched the book in her hand, turned around, and walked in the opposite direction to where Gu Yan was. Gu Yan looked up at her thoughtfully, then shook her head. She has changed the dormitory now, the new dormitory is still a double room, but currently there is only one student, Gu Yan. But when he was about to return to the dormitory, a bouquet of flowers appeared in front of him. Lu Yu had long thought about pursuing Gu Yan, but during this time, Gu Yan was always inseparable from that worm-like figure, and there was even a feeling that the two of them seemed to be in love. He has seen it with his own eyes, the two are very familiar and close, as if they have known each other for many years, no one can get in. Also, there are also rumors in the school that Gu Yan and Vivienne broke up as good friends because Gu Yan concentrated on being in love, and then went further and further away with her best friend. However, through observation during this period of time, Lu Yu found that Bai Li seemed to have left the school, and it was said that there was something wrong with the worm, so he called him back urgently. this is a good chance! If he can get Gu Yan''s reassurance by taking advantage of this opportunity, then even if Bai Li comes back in the future, there will be nothing wrong with him. Also, if he can get Gu Yan''s reassurance, then after graduation next year, he will immediately enter an important department of the military! So far, the sky is rising! Gu Yan looked at such a large bouquet of flowers, and was stunned for a few seconds. Lu Yu''s handsome face appeared from behind the bouquet, and he said with a smile, "Gu Yan, I heard that you like plants very much. This is the rose that I bought after spending a lot of effort and looking around for days. Do you like it?" ?" Gu Yan glanced at the bouquet, sighed and said, "I really like plants, flowers and plants, but... first of all, you are not roses, but roses. In addition, I like flowers and plants, because I like them to grow freely look, rather than being cut off from life." After finishing speaking, Gu Yan crossed the land area and walked quickly towards her dormitory. After she left, Lu Yu''s handsome face sank. I am very popular in school, except for Vivienne before, Gu Yan is the only woman who doesn''t give her face. Forget about Vivian, that girl is beautiful, but her family background is too ordinary, and Gu Yan... Thinking of her family background, Lu Yu took a deep breath. It doesn''t matter, he still has a chance! He doesn''t believe in this Gu Yan, he doesn''t eat oil, salt, soft and hard! In fact, Lu Yu is not the first to pursue Gu Yan. Since Bai Li left, the little brother has been busy with experiments every day, and Vivienne deliberately stays away from Gu Yan. Gu Yan often goes to class and library alone, and will Meet a boy to pursue. Of course, most of these boys just gave things and sent out invitations, and they didn''t dare to pester them. But Gu Yan knew that they didn''t dare to entangle too much because of their family background. However, they have been pursuing themselves because of her family background. Gu Yan didn''t know who to tell about this kind of irritating thing for a while, turned on the optical brain, thought about it, and finally chose the most suitable person to talk about it. Gu Ruan Ruan. She said the matter again, and finally reached a line of words carefully on the optical brain. Gu Yan: Ruan Ruan, did you encounter such a thing when you were studying at Imperial University? Gu Ruanruan went out to fight with the large army, but she has not arrived at the battlefield yet, she is checking her mecha and equipment. After seeing Gu Yan''s message, he was stunned for a few seconds. Gu Ruanruan: I have encountered it. Gu Yan: Then how did you do it? I mean, I don''t like them all. Gu Ruanruan: Beat up. Gu Yan:... Searched through all the people she knew, Gu Yan only asked Gu Ruanruan who might have had the same experience as herself, and then asked. But seeing Gu Ruanruan''s answer now, she sighed. People are really different from each other. Forget it, but fortunately, the pursuit of that group of people was polite and did not cross the line. If there are really cross-border behaviors, she will learn from Ruan Ruan and just whip them with her little tail! Gu Yan quickly adjusted her mentality and studied in class every day, but this incident was noticed by others, but it was taken to heart. That''s Ji Mu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 660： Does he have someone he likes? Chapter 660 Does he have someone he likes? Ji Mu is at Imperial University, like a fish in water, and the life of the exchange student is very good. But Bai Li left suddenly. He just heard that it was Schiller''s arrangement. Think about it too. After all, the other party is Schiller''s illegitimate son. And to a certain extent, Ji Mu is still very optimistic about Bai Li and Gu Yan. Now that Bai Li is leaving, he sees a group of boys who are like butterflies, surrounding Gu Yan, pestering Gu Yan, and even confessing their love, he is extremely depressed. Then he turned around and sent all of this to Bai Li''s optical brain! Bai Li was sitting on the black high chair in the central control room of the starship, slightly resting his forehead with one hand, and was looking at the big screen with eyes that were usually cold and emotionless. The beautiful woman in the center of the big screen is also frowning at this time. "I don''t understand, why don''t you agree to cooperate with me? Our purpose is to continue the race of the Zerg, and the power of the Zerg! Yes, we are two different species of Zerg, but no matter what, we are closer, at least than Beasts and vegetatives are much closer!" Essentially speaking, we are all evolutions of human beings, perhaps closer, but this is not a reason for us to cooperate. "Then what do you need to do so that you are willing to cooperate? I think that if the two of us are together, we will definitely breed better Zerg!" Bai Li raised his eyelids slightly, "This is why we Zerg are inferior to Beastmen. In order to reproduce excellent offspring, you can be with anyone, but Insects and Vegetatives will do it for love." Over the years, Baili has compared it. The culture of this universe is the best inheritance from the original ancient earth, and it is also his favorite. Not to mention, his rebirth had a certain relationship with this universe. Bai Li''s cold eyes were filled with nostalgia. Although the result of that relationship was that he was swallowed by a wormhole in order to save people. But Freya on the screen widened her beautiful eyes in shock, "For love? Don''t tell me that you have someone you like?" Bai Li''s eyebrows paused slightly. Does he have someone he likes? Is it the love of love? A certain delicate and beautiful face flashed in my mind. She is sometimes cute and soft, and sometimes lively and pleasant. She will not be afraid when she encounters danger, but sometimes she will cry like pears and rain. A very magical little girl. It was he who guarded and grew up. Is that love? Seeing that the other party was distracted again, Freya on the screen sneered directly, "Don''t be kidding, we Zerg don''t need such superfluous feelings like love! We only know how to be strong and how to make the race strong!" "Then why, you abandoned the original universe and came here? Freya, I have experienced more things than you. I dominate and monopolize a universe. After the end, you will embark on a new journey again in the near future." Numb, boring, mechanical reincarnation. Freya was silent again. She can accept that the Zerg God is invincible, and looks down on her and her Zerg, because she wants to fight alone in this universe. But he couldn''t accept it, but the other party had such an attitude. Freya has seen powerful worm gods like him in other universes. Those worm gods are like cold machines that can destroy a planet with a wave of their hands. But this one in front of me... I can''t tell, but he doesn''t look like them! Freya gritted her teeth and said, "Aren''t you worried, I''m going to cooperate with other people?" Bai Li sighed, and he said, "I''m still a little worried. If you cooperate with Landis, I might find it a little tricky." Freya: "..." She has unilaterally ended the call. Going to unite with Landis Star? Did you think she hadn''t thought about it! Actually, when she received the olive branch from the Cosmic Alliance, Freya sent someone to contact Landis. The strengths of all parties in this universe have matured. After Freya investigated all aspects, she came to a result, that is, to unite with the strongest strength. The Zerg on Zongshen''s side is the best target she wants to unite with, followed by Planet Lantis. Just Landis star directly and decisively rejected her! On the other hand, Bai Li ended the call with Freya, lowered his eyes, and saw the message from Ji Mu last time. His cold eyes became deeper and deeper. A violent emotion filled the air. Schiller just came in and shook a bit. He watched Bai Li get up and go out, and asked bravely, "My lord, do you want to go out? The army from Planet Landis will arrive tomorrow morning. This time it''s Gu Jue." Commander Gu leads the team himself." "I''ll be back tomorrow morning." "yes" Schiller watched Bai Li leave with complicated eyes. Does this mean that he will disappear overnight? You can do a lot of things in one night, but Schiller dare not ask what the worm **** is going to do. Bai Li also has space abilities, so when the spaceship approached the Landis star, he had already teleported to Commander Gu''s mansion without landing. At this time, Gu Yan had indeed gone home, but it was not time for dinner, she was in her room, talking on the phone. "Is there an ancient earth culture interest club? Yes. That''s fine, I signed up, and I will go to school tomorrow to meet and chat." "Okay, see you tomorrow." "Well, goodbye Mu Ke." After finishing the communication, the corners of Gu Yan''s mouth raised slightly. She decided to get to know more people and broaden her horizons. In addition, the study of ancient earth culture has always been her favorite. This club is very interesting, and it is said that she will have the opportunity to come into contact with many things left over from the ancient earth. Bai Li is like this, standing there, watching Gu Yan chat happily with a male classmate... That Mu Ke is a man''s voice, so it must be a male classmate. His gaze deepened. It was Zhinao Xiaofu who realized that there were unusual data fluctuations in the room. It now has the same mechanical body with wings as the white tiger Suzaku as a carrier, but it is one model smaller than the white tiger Suzaku. Xiao Fu immediately looked around vigilantly, "Master, it seems that something has come in!" It is going to press the siren in the next moment. Gu Yan raised her eyes and saw Bai Li who was pursing her lips tightly. She was overjoyed, and quickly stopped Xiao Fu, "Xiao Fu, don''t disturb the others, it''s Brother Xiao Mushroom who is here!" As Gu Yan''s artificial intelligence, Xiao Fu is only loyal to Gu Yan, so he naturally knows the existence of Little Mushroom Brother. But the premise is that this little mushroom brother will not hurt its owner, Gu Yan. Under the condition that this premise is established, of course Xiaofu will keep a secret for the owner, so it immediately stopped the alarm, and then squatted aside obediently, like a very sensible parrot. Gu Yan has already happily ran to Bai Li, "When did you come?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 661： Your manic period, havent you come yet? Chapter 661 Is your bipolar period coming yet? You came here when you were chatting with your male classmates and you were having a good time. Bai Li pursed his lips, "I just came." Gu Yan has already pulled him to sit on the sofa, and asked Xiaofu to pour two glasses of juice for the two of them. "Are you busy recently? I heard that there is going to be a war, and my father has led the army out. How about this time, will it be very dangerous? That Zerg, is it very powerful?" Gu Yan asked a lot of questions in a series. In fact, she hadn''t contacted him for a long time. She heard that the outside world was not peaceful, so she was really worried about Bai Li. Even if he knew that the opponent was very strong, even higher than his own father. But worrying about caring about a person does not stop worrying just because he is strong. The deep concern in her eyes eased the chill in Bai Xin''s head. He said softly, "I''m fine, don''t worry." "Yes, you have time to accompany me, hey, how long can you stay?" "a couple of hours." Gu Yan was a little disappointed when she heard it, it was only a few hours, but she also knew that the big battle was coming, and Brother Xiaoguo joined forces with her father, so he shouldn''t have appeared at this time. But when the other party appeared, Gu Yan was still very happy, and told him many things that happened recently. "Actually, I think that little girl Su Yao is pretty good. She sees it very openly and knows what kind of life she wants. Oh, by the way, she is working hard to learn cooking skills, and she plans to stay away from her mother''s control completely when she becomes an adult . "I moved to the dormitory, and Vivienne is deliberately staying away from me. Our friendship can no longer be maintained. Even though the eldest brother said that he has investigated Vivian and her mother, he has been keeping his own place in Landis and has never contacted the star thief. I I even suspect that their mother and daughter have completely severed ties with Lucifer, but Vivienne is still deliberately staying away from me. Although I feel uncomfortable, I respect her decision." "But I still feel very uncomfortable, so I thought, I should make more friends." Bai Li frowned slightly upon hearing this. The man in the communication just now is Gu Yanxin''s friend? During the time he was away, and when Vivienne broke up with Gu Yan, Gu Yan met many friends. Bai Li could bear it before, but Gu Yan got closer to the Gu family because they were related by blood. But if you get close to other people... Bai Li didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Yan turned to look at him curiously, "Brother Mushroom, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, Xiaofu flapped his mechanical wings and said, "Master, your mother is calling you to go downstairs for dinner." the time passes so fast. Gu Yan nodded, she looked at Bai Li hesitantly, "Brother Mushroom, I can''t take you downstairs to eat, but I''ll bring you some back later when Mom isn''t paying attention!" "Go." Gu Yan was a bit reluctant to part, but she knew that her mother was still waiting for her downstairs, so she bid farewell to Bai Li and opened the door to go downstairs. Just in time to see the little brother Gu Yu who also opened the door and came out. Gu Yu was curious: "Xiaoyan, who were you talking to in the room just now?" "Oh, I communicated with my classmates, I joined an ancient earth research club..." The brothers and sisters chatted while walking down. "Your club isn''t dangerous, is it?" "Of course not, and the venues for activities are basically in schools." Su Wan is setting chopsticks at the dining table, Ah Jue has gone out to fight, Xiao Chen has been living in the palace during this time, and now she is the one who is at home with her two children. "What are you two talking about, so hot?" "Mom, Xiaoyan has joined an ancient earth culture research club." Su Wan knows that her daughter Xiaoyan has inherited her in this regard, and she has always liked the culture of the ancient earth. She lived there for several years by accident. Su Wan smiled, "This is a good thing." Gu Yan was thinking about Bai Li hidden in the room, so when eating, she didn''t talk much and ate very quickly. During the period, Su Wan and Gu Yu were chatting. After she finished eating quickly, she wiped the corners of her mouth and said, "Mom, little brother, keep eating, I''m done." "Just eat this little?" "Oh, I''m going back to continue discussing with the students in the club, then I''ll bring some food upstairs, and continue to eat if I''m hungry." After Gu Yan finished speaking, she took a plate, packed some delicious food, turned around and went upstairs. Su Wan frowned slightly, feeling that her daughter was a little strange tonight. Gu Yu said at this time, "Mom, Uncle Lan Yu and I have made progress in our research. It may not take a few months before we can research the latest exclusive medicine." Su Wan''s thoughts were interrupted, she turned her head, "What exclusive potion?" The food in Gu Yu''s mouth hadn''t been swallowed yet, but he said very clearly, "The exclusive potion used by the lycanthropy during the manic-depressive period. It should be the help of the big brother on the list, and he is manic-depressed this time. The period is over, and there is still more time to verify the results. At present, it has been used for ordinary lycanthropes, and it has already achieved initial results. Brother''s lycanthropy level is too high, but I have information, this potion will definitely help big brother . After Su Wan heard this, her eyes became very gentle, "You child, you have been doing experiments recently, are you studying this?" "Well, I also want to use my strengths to do something to protect you." Gu Yu finished the last porridge in the bowl in two bites, and he said, "Mom, I''ve finished eating too, I want to go back to my room Continue to do statistics." "Well, don''t be too tired, pay attention to rest." "Good Mom." "Wait a minute, Xiaoyu," Su Wan thought for a while, and then said, "Have you not come to your manic depression period?" Now the lycanthrope children on Landis star are basically 18 years old when they become adults, and they explode into a manic depression period. But now a year is about to pass, and Xiaoyu''s manic depression period has not yet come. Gu Yu: "Oh, this one, I haven''t come yet, but it''s okay, mom, I''m in good health, maybe it''s a little later than others." "Well, as long as you don''t feel uncomfortable, you can go back to your room and get busy." Gu Yu nodded, turned around and went upstairs. Su Wan watched her younger son go upstairs, and she was still standing there while the housekeeping robot was already clearing the dining table. Suzaku flew over, "Master, are you in a bad mood?" "It''s not bad, but I''m worried about a few children. When the children were young, they were very worried like this. At that time, they thought that the children would be fine when they grow up. In the end, they still had to worry, but the direction of worry happened. changed." Suzaku: "Because you love them, you will always be worried. Some parents don''t love their children, so they throw their children to a strange planet at will." Su Wan laughed, "You are alluding to Su Man." Suzaku: "Just like her mother, she is not a competent mother." (end of this chapter) Chapter 662： This is not an important thing? Chapter 662 Isn''t this important? Back then, Su Man''s mother was the one who threw her directly into the Su family, used her daughter to destroy Su Zhen''s family, and raised her daughter to be so mercenary and unscrupulous for her goals. Definitely incompetent. As for Suman... Although she may really hate and hate her mother, but at the same time, she is imitating her mother unconsciously. Cultivate her daughter with her own hands, and then use her daughter to do one thing after another. Benefit yourself and let yourself stand at the top. Su Wan tutted her head and shook her head, "As long as Su Man is smarter, she will have a good life many times." For example, now, even if he was not happy at first, he had to say that Schiller treated Suman well. If she doesn''t cherish it well and continues to make troubles, she may end up with nothing. However, seeing what she did to Su Yao, I just thought that this woman might still be unwilling in her heart. ** Gu Yan carried the food on the plate and went upstairs carefully. Before going upstairs, she was relieved to hear her mother and brother talking about the results of his experiment and research, and did not continue talking about her. Don''t let mom discover the little mushroom brother in her room. This belief has been in Gu Yan''s heart for more than ten years. It''s just that every time she thinks this way, she feels very guilty, because Gu Yan doesn''t want to deceive her mother. So, Gu Yan returned to the room with the food, with such a very tangled expression. Bai Li sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, holding a book in his hand, he was so handsome and relaxed as if he were a nobleman. Gu Yan''s room is very familiar to him, down to every inch of the floor. After all, he has stayed in it for too long in the past eighteen years. He raised his eyes, "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?" Gu Yan put the plate on the tea table and whispered, "I lied to my mother again." Bai Li picked up the chopsticks very habitually... The dishes that the Gu family often cooks are all famous and delicious dishes on the ancient earth, so most of them use chopsticks. Regarding the use of chopsticks, Bai Li quickly got it right in his own memory. He said: "Our planet is cooperating with Landis Star, let your mother know that I am here, not good." "I know too, but Brother Mushroom, when can I introduce you generously to my family?" The chopsticks in Bai Li''s hands paused slightly, and then he continued to pick up the piece of meat. "It''s not the important thing." "..." Gu Yan looked at Bai Li and said this sentence very calmly. For some reason, she felt a little uncomfortable. Of course, she didn''t express it directly, but continued to talk to Bai Li. After Bai Li finished eating, the two talked for a while, and when it was time for Gu Yan to go to bed and take a shower, Bai Li said softly, "I have to go." Gu Yan was picking up the clothes to be changed, she turned her head, "Well, be careful." "Yes." Bai Li reached out to stroke Gu Yan''s soft hair as usual, then turned and walked out. Gu Yan knew that he had a way to not disturb her family, so she would leave here. It has been like this for more than ten years. When she was young, Gu Yan would think that she had an extra playmate and an extra brother, but as she grew up, and the matter between her brother and Vivian, some thoughts had already fermented in Gu Yan''s heart Variety. Xiao Fu flew over, "Master, your emotional value is a bit low." "Xiaofu, tell me, why doesn''t Brother Mushroom want to see my family?" "Is it because he is a worm?" "However, they have a friendly relationship with Landis, not a hostile relationship." "...I don''t understand either." Looking at Xiaofu whose electronic eyes were tangled up into garbled characters, Gu Yan said, "It''s okay, how can you figure out things that I can''t even figure out. Oh, by the way, don''t ask Baihu or Suzaku for help." Gu Yan knew that their high-level intelligence brains had a good relationship, and Baihu even joked that Xiaofu was born to Suzaku. Of course, every time it said that, Suzaku wanted to slap it. Xiao Fu nodded sharply, "Master, I understand! If I said I have a friend, they would have guessed it was you immediately." Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry. This smart brain is not only very smart, but also learned to laugh. However, Gu Yan still minded a little. Bai Li didn''t want to see her family. She was thinking about all kinds of possibilities while taking a bath. Because of my brother and Vivian... Gu Yan suddenly thought, is Brother Little Mushroom planning to do something bad to her family or Landis Star in the future? Like, Juliet and Romeo? The little girl in the water curtain suddenly stopped, her cheeks were slightly hot, probably because the water was a little hot. Because she suddenly thought that she was different from Brother Little Mushroom, Vivian and the others, and also different from Romeo and Juliet! And Bai Li, who returned to the spaceship and was about to fly back to the base star, was also a little silent. Xiaoyan probably hoped that he could meet her family members. But the point is, if Gu Jue and Su Wan knew... No, they probably already knew, especially Su Wan, who had warned him before. No, Bai Li was warned. Because ''Bai Li'' has left the Imperial University, Su Wan should be relieved. If we let her know at this time, Bai Li is actually in her daughter''s room... Bai Li sighed softly. That scene might end even worse. However, Xiaoyan is still a little unhappy, and when the battle is over, he will coax her well. For example, take her to the ancient earth again. Suddenly thought of those brats in Imperial University who were trying to get close to Gu Yan, Bai Li squinted his eyes, and then dialed a communication number. After ringing several times, the other party picked up, and then looked very irritable. "Bai Li! Even if you are the illegitimate son of Commander Schiller, if you wake me up in the middle of the night, if there is no suitable reason, I will not let you go!" "Ji Mu, I want you to drive away all the flies around Gu Yan." "Damn! It''s been so long since I sent you the message, and you''re only responding now? You can do it, but what good does it do me?" "I order you." "yes." Ji Mu, who was very angry when he got up, felt as if his soul was lifted up. The order seemed to come from the depths of his soul, and he couldn''t help but surrender with a few simple words. It''s like... when facing their insect gods! Ji Mu woke up with a jolt, the call was over, and he stared at his optical brain dumbfounded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 663： he asked me to protect you Chapter 663 He asked me to protect you Ji Mu belatedly discovered a misunderstanding that he once walked into. That is... That Bai Li is not the illegitimate son of Commander Schiller at all! It''s Commander Schiller''s father! No no no, the father of all their Zerg! Lord Insect God! "Fuck! I seem to have said a lot of disrespectful things to Mr. Insect God before!" Ji Mu successfully suffered from insomnia. He spent the whole night confessing that he could not recognize Lord Chongshen. He was still thinking about whether he would be abandoned by Lord Chongshen. All of their Zerg races, once they are abandoned by the Zerg God of the race, it means the end of their lives. Ji Mu was crying in his heart, he hadn''t married a wife yet, hadn''t become a commander yet, and hadn''t reached the pinnacle of worm life yet! But after tossing and turning all night, Ji Mu, who was wearing a pile of messy hair the next day, suddenly realized one thing. Could it be that the task that Master Chongshen entrusted to him was...to let him commit crimes and meritorious deeds? Ji Mu, who was originally like a dead butterfly, his eyes lit up in an instant, he was revived with full blood, jumped up from the bed, and prepared vigorously to drive away all the flies around Gu Yan! When he found Gu Yan, Gu Yan had just finished her class and was going to participate in the activities of the Ancient Earth Culture Research Club with a few classmates. A boy wearing glasses was walking beside her. The boy is gentle and gentle, and his eyebrows look a bit like Gu Lei. Because he is also from the Mu family, Mu Ke. The Mu family loved the ancient earth culture. Of course, they became famous for their paranoia back then, and then forced Murray, as well as Mu Qingyu and Mu Xiaoge brothers, to change their surnames. Later, it became a lot more low-key, and many outstanding children were born in the family, and there was no such thing as forcing others to have children to inherit. Because there are some inheritances, as long as you have the heart, you can do it. Mu Ke is a person who really likes the study of ancient earth culture. The Mu family has collected a lot of relevant materials, and he has been immersed in those documents since he was a child. When I was admitted to Imperial University last year, I also took the exam to the School of History, Culture and Humanities, and now I am Gu Yan''s senior. Gu Yan was not familiar with Mu Ke before, but with the introduction of her classmates, she joined this club and became acquainted with Mu Ke. She had contacted the Mu family before, that is Luo Xixi''s fianc, Mu Feng, how to describe it, she didn''t like that person very much. But Mu Ke gave Gu Yan a much better feeling. The other party''s eyes are clear, and he really loves ancient cultural knowledge. When Gu Yan chats with him, he feels very comfortable. After getting in touch with Gu Yan, Mu Ke also found that she is very gentle, not the kind of high-ranking young lady, and both of them love the ancient earth culture, and they get along very well when they talk about the past and the present. Just as the two of them were chatting, when Mu Ke invited Gu Yan and a few other club students to go to the museum that Mu''s family participated in building together, a colorful figure suddenly flashed in. "Gu Yan! Long time no see!" Ji Mu''s facial features tend to be very beautiful. Most of the facial features of the worms are not so prominent. Except for a few worms with strong physical strength, most of them are handsome. For example, Bai Li''s illusioned appearance is an ordinary gentle and handsome man. But Ji Mu is very beautiful. After coming to Imperial University as an exchange student, he quickly attracted many people. After all, people who are beautiful will always receive some preferential treatment. And Gu Yan knew that Ji Mu was familiar with Bai Li, so he became a little more familiar with him, "Ji Mu, long time no see, your military academy is busy, right?" Military Academy is well known as the most academically trained, and of course, the most promising academy. Ji Mu flicked his hair, "Fortunately, those trainings are easy, where are you going?" "Oh, we plan to go to the museum of Mr. Mu''s house together." "It happens that I''m free too, so I''ll go with you!" Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds, she didn''t care, but after all, the first inviter was Mu Ke, she turned to look at Mu Ke, "Senior Mu, is it okay?" Mu Ke was interrupted by Ji Mu''s sudden appearance. He usually doesn''t hear anything outside the window, so he has no contact with this very famous exchange student. But seeing that Gu Yan is familiar with Ji Mu, she nodded after listening, "Of course it''s no problem, the aircraft can also sit." Everyone didnt have classes in the afternoon, so they made an appointment to go out together. Recently, the manic problem of lycanthropes has been curbed to a certain extent. Although it has not been completely resolved, there is still no problem for a group of people to travel together. Ji Mu squeezed away Mu Ke who was about to sit next to Gu Yan. He was so strong that he almost knocked the purebred Mu Ke to the ground. Ji Mu grinned, "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention." "It''s okay." Mu Ke didn''t quite understand. The worm seemed to be very hostile to him, but the other party didn''t do anything particularly excessive, and even apologized, so he didn''t say much. Gu Yan has already reacted, she asked Ji Mu who was sitting next to her in a low voice, "Why are you targeting Senior Mu Ke all the time?" "Huh? I don''t have one." "Then why did you follow here today? I haven''t heard of you before, and I''m interested in ancient earth culture." "...Actually, Bai Li asked me to come! He said that it''s not safe recently, let me protect you!" Gu Yan was taken aback for a moment, there were too many people around, it was not easy to continue discussing Baili. She pursed her lips. Yesterday I asked Bai Li about when he could formally meet her parents, but the other party said that this is not an important matter. Today, I asked someone to protect me again. What does it mean? Gu Yan said softly, "I won''t be in danger, you don''t need to protect me." Ji Mu: "It''s okay, everyone is here, and to be honest, I am also interested in ancient earth culture." Hua Die, who said she was interested in ancient earth culture, followed Gu Yan and the others into the museum, and soon became sleepy with tears in her eyes. He didn''t understand the charm of those words, and he didn''t know the rich meaning of the patterns carved on the stone. Also, the things called mobile phones that are well kept in the exhibition cabinet can only be used for communication, or to transfer some picture files, oh, and can also play some very monotonous small games, compared to the optical brains they use now, It''s just too bad! It makes me feel sleepy. It might as well go to the training ground to fight against human mechs. Gu Yan watched it with great interest, because many things in this museum are private collections of the Mu family... She has heard of it before, but has never been to it. Now it is finally a feast for the eyes. But when Gu Yan turned her head, she saw Ji Mu who was so sleepy and teary-eyed. She said, "You''re not interested in this, why don''t you go back to school?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 664： Really good at pretending! Chapter 664 Really good at pretending! Ji Mu shook his head tenaciously, "No, I''ve come here, and you''re going to finish the tour after a while, aren''t you?" Indeed, although this museum has a collection of many treasured antiques, it is not very large. Most of the other places are books. After the visit, Mu Ke proposed to entertain the students at home, which was just a common practice. Because it is very close to the old house of the Mu family. Others thanked Senior Mu Ke one after another, and Gu Yan was too embarrassed to raise objections, and then Ji Mu... had no choice but to follow suit and go to lunch. Mu Ke is a good-tempered person. Of course, he didn''t go to Mu''s family, but went back to his own home and told his mother that he would bring seven or eight classmates back for dinner. Mu Kes mother was fine at the beginning. Her son was easy-going and had many friends. He often brought friends and classmates home, especially his associations. In short, she was also willing to entertain some children. However, Mu Ke''s mother saw the eldest lady of the Gu family in the crowd! "Hi Auntie, excuse me!" A group of children took the initiative to say hello to Mu Ke''s mother, and Gu Yan was no exception. She dragged Ji Mu to say hello to the elders, and then walked inside. Mu Ke''s mother was still in shock. She looked at her son''s very calm figure and felt flustered in her heart. She immediately turned around, went to the next room, and called her husband. Mu Ke''s family belongs to the side branch of the Mu family, and they are not close to the branch of the main family, Mu Feng, because they are all purebred, and even if Mu Ke''s father Mu Da entered the military, he only served as a civilian personnel. Mu Da was stunned for a few seconds when he received the communication from his wife. "What did you say, Xiao Ke brought that eldest lady of the Gu family home for dinner?" Mu Ke''s mother''s mouth twitched, "What kind of hearing do you have? It''s not just the two of them alone, but a group of children. I heard that they are members of some club. After visiting the museum, Xiao Ke invited them to have a light meal at home. of." Hearing that it was a group of people, Mu Da breathed a sigh of relief. He lowered his voice and said, "Hasn''t Mu Feng already divorced that girl from the Luo family? The owner of the family intends to make Mu Feng work hard to catch up with Gu Yan. At this time, we don''t want to get involved. When we look back, we have to remind Xiao Ke more. " "Ah, that''s it, but I don''t think Xiao Ke has anything special about that young lady, but it''s the same with the other students." "That''s good!" Mu Da breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Ke''s mother continued, "But even so, we can''t offend people. I''m worried about the housekeeping robots at home. The food they cook isn''t delicious." Muda immediately made a decision, "That''s easy! Go to the nearest Su''s restaurant and order takeaway immediately!" So, 20 minutes later, when Gu Yan and the others were sitting at the dining table, Mu Ke said apologetically, "My housekeeping robot cooks all home-cooked dishes, and the taste is definitely not as good as the ones in restaurants, especially not as good as those in restaurants." Go to Su''s restaurant." He looked at Gu Yan apologetically. Gu Yan quickly said, "You can eat anything, you don''t have to be so polite." Ji Mu beeped softly next to him, he really knows how to pretend! He picked up the knife and fork directly and took a bite, but the next moment, he froze. Some other students also started to eat. Everyone was a little tired after wandering around the museum for a long time, but after picking up the food, everyone''s expression became a little suspicious. Mu Ke was the last to pick up the fork, but after taking a bite, he raised his eyebrows, "Today''s dish tastes so good?" Gu Yan is used to the dishes of Sus restaurant, she said, Well, it seems to be the food of Sus restaurant. Mu Ke: "..." He told his mother before that he wanted to invite a few classmates to dinner, and it was just a casual meal, so no special preparation was needed. But my mother seems to have made special preparations. Seeing Mu Ke was a little embarrassed, Ji Mu caught a large piece of meat, and sneered from the bottom of his heart, pretending! Just keep pretending! It was clearly to please Gu Yan on purpose! He silently made a note of this Mu Ke in the little black notebook! In order to take the crime and make meritorious service, Ji Mu devoted himself to it. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the next meal. When they finished their meal and were about to leave, and went back to school together in the aircraft, two people walked towards them. One is Mu Da who came back eagerly after get off work, and the one walking beside Mu Da is Mu Feng who is about to graduate. Mu Feng is the child that the Mu family focuses on training. Not surprisingly, he will definitely become an excellent commander after graduation. After Mu Xiaoge back then, who is now renamed Su Xiaoge, Mu Feng is the best star warrior in the Mu family. The Mu family valued it very much. As the excellent next generation of the family, the members of the Mu family branch have to support unconditionally. Mu Feng wants to call Mu Da a cousin. He came to Mu Da this time to ask him for some materials for the previous internship commander exam. Although Mu Feng is not yet ready for the internship commander exam, there are some things that must be prepared in advance. Just happened to walk across from Gu Yan and his group who were about to leave Mu''s house after dinner. "Gu Yan?" Mu Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. He was entangled by Luo Xixi before, so there was no way to get close to Gu Yan, and Mu Feng thought that he had to become good enough so that he would have a better chance to be with Gu Yan. Because Mu Feng really likes Gu Yan. Seeing it suddenly now, there is a touch of surprise in the eyes. But Gu Yan frowned slightly, nodded her head, and was about to leave, as if she didn''t want to talk much. Mu Feng was a little embarrassed to get off the stage, but he was still reserved, didn''t say much, turned around and walked in with Mu Da. Instead, Ji Mu took a few more glances at him. After getting on the aircraft, the other students planned to go back to school, and Gu Yan planned to go home directly, so she directly let the aircraft at home pick her up. Actually, Gu Yan was quite happy today, but seeing that Mu Feng just now, for some reason, she felt a little uncomfortable. Of course, Gu Yan quickly forgot about the other party. For unimportant people, don''t think too much. Mu Feng, on the other hand, seemed to ask Mu Da casually, "Uncle Tang, why is Gu Yan at your house?" Mu Da actually did not expect that Mu Feng would come today. He quickly said, "Xiao Ke took the club members to visit the museum, and after the end, he took the students home and had a meal. Gu Yan happened to be among them." Mu Feng looked at the information with his hand, he suddenly raised his eyes and chuckled, "Is this just right?" Mu Da was taken aback for a moment, and he instantly understood what Mu Feng meant, and quickly said, "It''s really a coincidence this time, and it''s not uncommon for my Xiao Ke to know that he is devoted to cultural research and has no other thoughts. And , He also said before that he doesn''t want to get married anymore, it feels better to be alone." (end of this chapter) Chapter 665： What should I do if I send the wrong message? Chapter 665 What to do if I sent the wrong message I don''t know whether Mu Fengxin believes it or not. But after he left, Mu Da immediately called his son who was addicted to reading to him, and asked very cautiously, "Xiao Ke, you probably have no other thoughts about Gu Yan... right?" Mu Ke was stunned for a few seconds, and then suddenly realized, he said dumbfoundedly, "Dad, don''t think too much, Gu Yan is just a like-minded school girl to me. It''s a good conversation, but it''s limited to this, there is nothing else. How to put it, she is very good, but I didn''t think about the relationship between men and women." Muda breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good." ** Ji Mu returned to the dormitory, and secretly reported everything that happened today to Bai Li. He also secretly took some photos, even Mu Feng who appeared later did not let go. Finally, Ji Mu concluded in the news: Those surnamed Mu must not be good people! Then, after Ji Mu sent this call, he felt that the other party didn''t reply for a long time. He lowered his head in doubt. Jun''s face turned pale in an instant! Depend on! Why did he send all the news to Gu Yan! At this time, Gu Yan, who was at Commander Gu''s mansion, was looking at several messages from Ji Mu speechlessly. Xiao Fu commented next to him: "This silly butterfly must have sent the wrong message." The next moment, Gu Yan saw messages on the information interface of the optical brain, all of which were withdrawn by Ji Mu in an instant. Gu Yan: "..." She rubbed the center of her brows speechlessly. If nothing else happened, did Ji Mu want to send these news...her day''s whereabouts to Bai Li? Gu Yan didn''t ask Ji Mu, because it was an obvious thing, she just didn''t understand, "Why did Ji Mu tell Bai Li about these things? Or, is this what Bai Li wants to know?" Xiaofu: "Master, I searched the data, and finally came to a conclusion, that is possessiveness. Bai Li''s behavior is very similar to the possessiveness of those who are in love with their partners. They don''t want other opposite **** to get close to them." companion." Gu Yan was taken aback, her cheeks flushed instantly, "What are you talking about? Bai Li...he doesn''t even want to see my family." If you really like yourself, to the point where you dont let other people get close to you, you wont come to the conclusion that it doesnt matter whether you see your family or not. The heartbeat that was speeding up slowly slowed down, Gu Yan finally sighed softly, "It''s too troublesome, don''t think about it." Recently, there are always things that I can''t figure out, which makes Gu Yan a little depressed, but she is an optimistic and positive little girl, trying to adjust her mentality, and then face tomorrow positively. On the other hand, Ji Mu waited for a long time, he was worried, whether Gu Yan would question himself. But after waiting for a full hour, the other party didn''t reply to the message. This is... Didn''t see what he sent? Or, don''t care what he posted at all? Ji Mu breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down instantly, and then dutifully sent the message to Bai Li before, and sent it again. It was confirmed this time, and there was no mistake. When Ji Mu sent these news, Bai Li was sitting in front of the round table, and the person opposite was the virtual image of Gu Jue in military uniform. The first cooperation between the two parties was very successful, directly knocking down several fleets of the Cosmic Alliance and Freya. In the first battle, the loss was so heavy, maybe the opponent would not dare to fight tomorrow. However, both Gu Jue and Bai Li believed that Bing should not let the opponent go easily. Both of them were very calm and composed, knowing that they would not hurt them this time, and there would definitely be more troubles in the future. "Then it''s settled, we''re ready to launch a second wave of attacks at one o''clock in the morning tonight." "no problem." At this time, Bai Li''s optical brain jingled, Gu Jue half-cast his eyes, glanced at him, and said, "Okay, see you in a few hours." Bai Li nodded calmly, and waited until Gu Jue''s virtual image was small before opening the information virtual page of the optical brain. After looking at it for a while, with a tap of his slender finger, all the information and photos disappeared. Ji Mu here waited and waited, but he also didn''t wait for Bai Li''s reply, so he wondered why these one or two didn''t like to reply to his messages? Gu Yan''s side is an oolong, and Ji Mu dare not ask. As for Bai Li... he was worried that the lord would be angry, and he didn''t dare to say more. Finally...another night of insomnia! The next day when Gu Yan was on campus, when he ran into Ji Mu, he found that he had a pair of dark circles under his eyes, and he was very sad. Those beautiful wings, which were usually flamboyant, were drooping now. Gu Yan: "Are you feeling unwell? Do you need to go to the medical room?" "No, it''s just that I didn''t have a good rest last night." Ji Mu took a closer look, and Gu Yan was surrounded by female classmates, so he felt relieved, yawned and said, "I''m going to class, bye bye first . "bye." At this time, Molly and her roommate passed by here, she thought that Gu Yan and Vivienne had broken up, so she showed affection to Gu Yan frequently, trying to become the other party''s friend. But no matter what method was used, Gu Yan just ignored her. This made her very depressed. She often scolded Gu Yan behind her back, but she only scolded her behind her back, she wouldn''t dare to do so in front of her. Moreover, if Gu Yan loses her mind one day, she will be treated as a good friend. Seeing the scene of Gu Yan chatting with Ji Mu, Molly said a little jealously, "Some people are really lucky, and there will never be a shortage of men around her!" My friend also nodded in agreement, "Indeed, in the entire Landis star, there is no girl who doesn''t envy Gu Yan." Molly rolled her eyes, and she said, "That''s not necessarily true. Have you forgotten, the back seat is still vacant, and whoever takes that seat in the future will become the most honorable woman in the entire Landis star , even Gu Yan has to respectfully call out Mrs. Huang!" Her companion was taken aback, "You dare to think about this?" Molly: "Think about what''s wrong, it''s not breaking the law, and what if it comes true someday." The two walked away muttering. And when they were all gone, Vivienne, who was holding a book, came out from the corner. Her face was sickly pale, and she coughed lightly from time to time. The whole person has also lost a lot of weight, and the long ears with white fluff are now a little gray. Since what happened last time, Vivian was forced to stay away from the brothers and sisters of the Gu family helplessly. Vivienne really fell ill. And this disease has never been completely cured. Now every time when her mood fluctuates, her illness tends to get worse and worse, and her heart is so stuffy that it seems that she will not be able to breathe in the next moment... (end of this chapter) Chapter 666： Gu familys bear child Chapter 666 The brat of the Gu family Vivian felt as if she was about to die. She went to the hospital to see, but no disease was found. In the end, the gentle doctor said she had a heart disease. Vivian raised her head, she couldn''t see Gu Yan''s back anymore, and even the other students walked away. She couldn''t help smiling wryly. Perhaps, it''s really a heart disease. Helpless heart disease. Vivian was thinking about it when suddenly her eyes went dark and she fell down. Gu Yu, who happened to be wearing a white lab coat, happened to pass by here. He recognized Vivienne, and immediately sent her to the infirmary without any explanation. No matter what, this person was Xiaoyan''s good friend before, or the girl that the elder brother liked... Hey, why is it Lucifer''s daughter? After Gu Yu sent the man to the infirmary, he asked the teacher to help him treat him. After thinking about it, he still called his sister Gu Yan and told him about it. Gu Yan had already entered the classroom, so she immediately stood up decisively and walked out. The teacher was a little confused, "Gu Yan, where are you going?" Gu Yan suddenly covered her stomach and said, "Teacher, I feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, and I want to go to the infirmary." "Go, go, do you want me to see you?" "No need, teacher, I won''t delay your class, I will come back as soon as possible after I get better." This was the first time Gu Yan did this, but she was too worried about Vivienne, so she ran all the way to the infirmary. Just arrived at the infirmary, Gu Yan hurriedly asked Gu Yu who was still there, "Brother, how is Vivian?" Gu Yu: "The teacher checked it, and there was no major problem. In the end, I could only prescribe some soothing medicine for her to take. However, I felt a little strange. When Vivienne passed out, she was in a scary state. They are all very weak, but when checked in the recuperation cabin, there is no major problem with her body, at most she is a little anemic, and she doesn''t have a good rest." Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "There is no problem, isn''t it a good thing?" Gu Yu: "But her health is obviously in a bad condition, but nothing can be found out. This is very problematic in itself." When Gu Yan heard this, she also became serious, and turned to look at Vivienne who was still in a coma. "In this case, should I be sent to the hospital?" The medical teacher next to her shook her head, "This is not the first time she has passed out. I have said it several times, but she said that she has been in a bad mood recently and is just too tired." Gu Yan: "..." Even if Vivienne has drawn a clear line with her, Gu Yan can''t completely ignore the other party''s appearance. It''s just... Before Vivian woke up, Gu Yan took her brother Gu Yu away, and told the doctor not to mention that the two of them had been here, and not to mention that her younger brother saved Vivian. Because now Vivienne is still trying to draw a clear line with their Gu family. After he came out, Gu Yu didn''t care about his own rescue. He just said curiously, "I''m really curious about Vivian''s situation, and I really want to study it." Gu Yan was also worried about Vivienne, her eyebrows moved when she heard it, "How to study?" "Just now the school doctor checked Vivienne and drew some blood. I got some and a few strands of her hair. I plan to go back and study it carefully." "..." Gu Yan didn''t know how to make complaints, but found that her very beautiful little brother looked more and more like a medical freak. You know, Vivian almost became their sister-in-law! However, Gu Yan was more worried about Vivian. "You can do research, but don''t do anything to hurt her. Also, keep this matter a secret for now. She is now avoiding Gu''s family as much as possible, and we shouldn''t get too close." "Don''t you tell me, brother?" Gu Yan stopped in her tracks, looked back at the infirmary, and said, "Don''t tell me yet, you should study Vivian''s illness first." "Well, yes, and the conflict between eldest brother and Vivienne can''t be resolved simply." The only solution now is that Julie actually fell in love with Lucifer, and Vivienne is someone else''s daughter, not Lucifer''s. Only this will work. After all, Lucifer has done a lot of evil, and the things he has done cannot be washed away. Especially, he tried to kill Gu Yan and Gu Yu''s mother, Su Wan, many times. This is also the reason why that Doris has been afraid to set foot on Landis until now. Gu Yu has a fanatical love for research, and he is already better than blue, far surpassing his teacher Lan Yu. So after being very curious about Vivian''s situation, not only immediately conducted research and investigations, tested blood samples for genes, but also began to look through various medical materials. Too busy. Gu Yan was a little silent by herself. She always felt that Vivian''s affairs were full of mysteries. When she and Vivian were roommates before, she didn''t feel that her body was so weak. But it is also possible that the other party did not tell her the truth. Xiao Fu reminded Gu Yan from the side, "Master, your nineteenth birthday is coming soon." Gu Yan was a little dazed, as if her eighteenth birthday had just passed, but why did the older she got, the more troubled things she had? "Xiaofu, I really envy you, you don''t need to grow up." "...Master, are you laughing at me? In fact, I can grow up. For example, I have a milk voice now, and then I will change to a child''s voice in a few years. After a few years, I can become an adult voice. Are you Do you like a male voice or a female voice? Uncle, or sister Yu?" Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, the haze in her heart dissipated a little. She said: "Girls, there are too many boys around me." Xiao Fu: "Okay, master!" Because of Vivian''s matter, after Gu Yan and Gu Yu returned home, outsiders might not think about whether the brother and sister would make eye contact, but they squinted their eyes for their mother Su Wan who was very familiar with them. "Xiao Yu, are you planning to bring your sister to do something bad?" Although the three children are very well-behaved in front of Su Wan, except for the younger sister Xiaoyan who is really well-behaved, since childhood, Gu Chen and Gu Yu have not been completely well-behaved babies. Gu Chen waited for his younger siblings to be a little older, and then secretly took them out to play. Of course, one child is a user with an electric ability, and the other is a person with a fire ability. This configuration basically does not hurt anyone. Got them. Then, the two brothers took their ignorant little sister to a nearby barren star by spaceship, looking for some beautiful mutated plants. After all, Xiaoyan has always had a soft spot for plants. It turned out that the three children were also unlucky. The mutated plants that were said to glow and dance at night were not found, but they encountered a nest of mutated star beasts. After stabbing the nest of star beasts, the star beasts launched a violent attack on the three children. attack. (end of this chapter) Chapter 667： vivian has a secret Chapter 667 Vivian has a secret Gu Yu is still young, even though the fire ability is very powerful, this child is still at the stage of throwing fireballs. Gu Chen is better, and he is already able to control the mecha... After all, he was the one who sneaked out and drove the spaceship. But one person is no match for a herd of beasts. In the end, because Xiaoyan was too scared, she thought of a way and sent Su Wan a message. Until later, Su Wan didn''t know how her daughter, who was only a few years old, sent her the message. After all, at that time, her daughter had not been equipped with an optical brain. Gu Jue arrived in time with his people. Although the three children were not in danger, they were in a very distressed situation. It was also after that time that Gu Jue took the initiative to divide Qinglong into two, and added the artificial intelligence part to the eldest son''s optical brain, which existed as an advanced intelligence like the white tiger. Recalling this incident, Gu Yu and Gu Yan brothers and sisters looked at each other, Gu Yu quickly said, "Mom, don''t worry, how could I be willing to put Xiaoyan in danger?" Gu Yan also said, "Mom, don''t worry, we didn''t do anything wrong." "Then why is there something wrong with your eyes?" Su Wan picked up the cup of milk tea and took a sip, "You are all born to me, if you frown, I will know that there must be something wrong. Tell me, be honest and be lenient. Resist and be strict." "Mother" The siblings looked at each other again. Gu Yu winked: Why don''t you tell mom, mom is not an outsider, and mom is very smart. Gu Yan nodded: Alright, then you say it. Gu Yu: OK! After making eye contact, Gu Yu coughed lightly, and he said, "Mom, it''s like this. I was on campus today and ran into Vivienne who suddenly fainted, so I sent her to the school infirmary." Su Wan: "Oh? Is she all right? How come she''s doing so well and suddenly fainted?" Gu Yu: "The school doctor checked her and found that she was fine, but the whole person was in a bad state. She fell into a coma for a while and became awake for a while. Then the school doctor suggested sending her to the medical center, but Vivian woke up halfway At the time, I refused." Su Wan fell into deep thought after hearing this. Gu Yan looked at her mother''s dignified expression, and she said, "My brother and I both feel a little strange, my brother wants to study, is there something wrong with Vivian''s health, and then I will discuss it with my brother, Don''t tell big brother just yet." Su Wan nodded, "I also feel that this matter is strange, please don''t tell Xiaochen for the time being, he is busy with the war, one is inside and the other is outside with your father. As for Xiaoyu, how do you plan to check Vivian illness?" Gu Yu: "When the school doctor drew Vivian''s blood before, I was familiar with the school doctor and asked for some. At the same time, I also collected her hair and so on." Su Wan: "..." She suddenly felt that she should not continue to let Xiao Yu hang out with Lan Yu. Look, what a fish, what a fish it has become now! Su Wan coughed lightly, "Don''t do this next time, you have to ask the person for permission in advance, otherwise you are not allowed to secretly pull out the girl''s hair." "Mom, I know. Isn''t there a reason for this? Vivienne was Xiaoyan''s friend before, and she belongs to her eldest brother... Anyway, I am also very curious about this situation, so I really want to do a research." Existing medical facilities can''t find any problems, but this is obviously very problematic. Gu Yu is confident that after finding out, it will definitely shock the medical world! Su Wan: "Then go and study it. If you need it, you can go to your Uncle Qingyu directly. He has the most complete medical equipment and medical quality." "Yeah." Gu Yu was thinking about research, so he couldn''t take care of eating, and turned around and went back to the room after a few times. Gu Yan asked in a low voice, "Mom, do you think Vivienne will be okay?" Su Wan shook her head, "I don''t know, but the only thing I can be sure of is that Vivian must have a secret." As the daughter of Lucifer, she has a secret, which doesn''t seem to be difficult to accept. only Su Wan raised her head to look, and found that her daughter was frowning, still looking very worried, so she couldn''t help but sighed softly. Xiaoyan must still care about this friend. After all, although the two have broken up now, the problem is not with each other. In addition, although Xiaochen didn''t say anything, since he lived in the palace for a long time, he tried to fill all his time with work during this time. In addition, Gu Chen was indeed very busy during this time. After all, it was Vivienne who told Xiao Chen the reminder of Romeo and Juliet, which also proves that she also likes Xiao Chen... Su Wan shook her head. Blame that **** octopus! At this time, that damned octopus... Oh no, Lucifer, who has been hiding from XZ for nearly twenty years, is drinking with a group of his subordinates in a colorful bar. The bar owner in a red cheongsam walked over, swaying a red wine glass. "Boss, I''m not in a good mood today." The bar owner brushed her long curly hair, and she smiled charmingly, "Did you miss our Miss Rabbit?" Lucifer smiled and took a sip of the spirit in the glass, "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll whip you!" The proprietress pursed her lips and smiled, and said seriously: "If you think about it, you just think about it. In fact, our planet is considered stable now, and we now have a serious career as a star hunter. You can consider it and bring your sister-in-law back." Lucifer didn''t speak, and drank all the wine in the glass. He thought about it too. But Julie was with him back then, to repay his kindness, and helped him through the manic depression period. Later, with Vivienne, Julie told him that she didn''t want her daughter to live a life of hiding from XZ and stealing stars. Lucifer knew that their mother and daughter were very weak. Moreover, life was indeed difficult in the past few years. They owed too much debt before, so they also had many enemies. And then for a period of time, the universe was also turbulent. Later, Julie wanted to take her daughter to live on Landis, and Lucifer did not object. After all, even though he and Gu Jue had been enemies for many years, he understood very well that Landis was the safest place in the entire universe. The past few years have been so chaotic and turbulent, Lucifer certainly hoped that Julie would take her daughter and live in a safe place. But the only fly in the ointment is that he has no choice but to visit their mother and daughter often. Even if he sneaked into the Landis star secretly, he had to wait for Gu Jue to be away. No, not only that, but later Lucifer discovered that Gu Jue''s eldest son was also very difficult. Three years ago, when he went to Landis Star to celebrate his daughter''s birthday, he was almost discovered by that kid. Fortunately, he ran fast! And at this moment, the sound of the optical brain interrupted Lucifer''s thoughts. It turns out that the signature is Julie? Lucifer''s eyes lit up, he got up immediately, went into the quiet private room next to him, and eagerly connected to the communication. (end of this chapter) Chapter 668： The Punishment of the Star Bandit Leader Chapter 668 The Punishment of the Star Thief Leader Obviously Lucifer is very old, has experienced many things, and has done a lot of bad things. Even, he had many women. He is still in his thirties at this time, with peach blossom eyes, a romantic appearance, and a wicked light in his eyes. But at the moment of connecting to Julier''s communication, her usually dark and frivolous eyes became very gentle. "Why do you suddenly want to call me?" "Lucifer, Vivienne has fallen ill again! Didn''t you say that after she turns fifteen, she will never fall ill again?" "Don''t worry, speak slowly, what''s going on!" "Vivienne is the same as before, fainting at every turn, and then, no problem can be found! Lucifer, what should I do!" Julie fell in love with the wrong person in the early years, and then the planet was destroyed, and the family members ran away and died, and later, she met Lucifer. The same Lucifer couldn''t get along with her day and night. Later, with Vivienne, Julie took her daughter, and after several twists and turns, came to the very safe Landis star and lived the life of ordinary people. But who can think of it. Although her daughter Vivienne is a lycanthropy, she is weaker than ordinary lycanthropes. Julie thought it was because her daughter is a lycanthropy. After all, most of these lycanthropes are not very Strong, she is. But until one day, the daughter who was a few years old suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital, but nothing was found out. The child''s physical condition is all healthy. Although her mental strength is weaker, it is not the cause of her fainting. Repeated several times. Julie looked at her well-behaved daughter. After losing a lot of weight, her whole body was dead. She was confused, and it happened that she saw Moran at this time, and through Moran, she reconnected with Lucifer. "In the early years, I repeatedly traveled through time and space, injured my body, and later killed too many people... The doctor had checked me and said that I would not have any children in the future." These are the original words of Lucifer. Later, Julie gave birth to a daughter for Lucifer, a lycanthropy, weak-spirited, very beautiful and lovely little girl. Lucifer''s indifferent heart also softened. Although he is not a very strong beastman, Lucifer is still very happy. This joy lasted until my daughter fell ill for the first time when she was five years old. Hesitated silently for a while, and finally said, "There is nothing wrong with her body, then, her soul is too weak or...incomplete." If it is a physical problem, then you can find the best doctor. Many difficult diseases can be treated with the medical cabin. However, if the soul is damaged... Fortunately, after this incident, Vivienne got better again, and finally said silently that as long as the child turns fifteen years old, there will be no problems. Because at that time, the soul should have stabilized a lot. Here Lucifer is listening to the communication, Julie, who has no master, can''t wait to fly over immediately... It''s not impossible, I heard that Gu Jue is not in Landis now! "Li''er, don''t worry, take Vivian home first, and I''ll go see you right away!" "Can you come over now?" "Okay, wait for me!" Actually, the defense of Landis star is more advanced than before, and Lucifer, as the number one criminal in the entire universe, his various data have long been placed at the scanning entrance of the port by various planets. Especially Landis star, he is actually very difficult to go. Not to mention, although Gu Jue is no longer on the planet, Gu Chen is still there! But Lucifer can''t wait that long. Just as he was about to leave, he happened to see his younger sister who had just returned silently. After silently asking the whole story, she said, "Brother, don''t go, you will be found out, I''ll go...get my sister-in-law and Vivienne out." "Can you save Vivian?" "Imaybe." Lucifer always thought that it was because he did too many bad things that these unfortunate fates befell his daughter. If there is a way to cure her daughter''s illness. Let him do anything! ** The war in the universe is still going on. Because of the tacit understanding of everyone, this battlefield was chosen near the abandoned planet on the edge of the universe. In this way, no matter how violent the fight is, it will not harm the residents on each other''s planets. At present, it seems that the alliance army of Landis Star and Insect God has a higher winning rate. Compared to the hustle and bustle of the battlefield, on the home planet of Landis, the years are quiet and peaceful. Young children hold books and go to class facing the sun. Gu Yan sat in the classroom, turned her head and looked at the seat that had been vacant for several days. Finally, she couldn''t hold back, and found the teacher Delwin''s office when the get out of class was over. "Teacher, I want to ask, did Vivian take sick leave?" Derwin is a kind-looking man in his fifties. He nodded and said, "Yes, because classmate Vivienne was not feeling well, and then her mother came to the school and gave her a suspension." "What, leave school?" Gu Yan walked out of the teacher''s office in a daze, picked up the optical computer, hesitated for a few seconds, and then played it. Xiao Fu said softly, "Master, this number cannot be dialed, the other party must have turned off the optical brain." They generally don''t turn off their optical brain, because there are many things connected to the optical brain. If the optical brain is turned off, one possibility is that the optical brain is broken...but most people will not let their optical brain fail for too long. They will quickly go to fix it, or simply replace it with a new one. Another possibility is that Vivian''s optical brain was forcibly turned off. No matter what the possibility is, it made Gu Yan very uneasy. She just wanted to go to Vivienne''s house impulsively, but after thinking about it, she went to find her little brother Gu Yu first. Gu Yu originally had class in the afternoon, but after hearing what his sister said, he followed her out of the school without saying a word. "There is no result of the research these days, I have already looked for Uncle Qingyu. In this case, it may be that Vivian''s condition has worsened." "I hope it''s just Aunt Julie, let her go home and rest for a while. As for the optical brain, it may happen to be broken, and there is no time to repair it." Gu Yu looked at his sister, but he didn''t say anything, because the possibility of this is actually not great. When the brothers and sisters rushed to the door of Vivian''s apartment, they rang the doorbell for a long time, but no one came to answer the door. A neighbor who was passing by looked at the siblings curiously. "You guys look so familiar." Gu Yan quickly said, "Auntie, do you know where Vivian and her mother, Aunt Julie, who live here have gone? I am Vivian''s classmate." "Oh, you seem to have been to her house, I remembered, you look for them, they left three days ago." Gu Yan''s eyes widened, "Where did you go?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 669： Your family has high authority Chapter 669 Your family members have high authority The neighbor shook his head, "I''m not sure about that. Julie''s complexion was not very good at the time, but I heard that Vivienne has been in poor health during this period. Maybe Julier took Vivienne to see a doctor?" Gu Yan wanted to ask something more, but was stopped by Gu Yu. After the two returned to the aircraft, Gu Yan''s eyes were red, "Where did they go to see a doctor? Could it be a medical center, and it shouldn''t be!" "Xiaoyan, don''t worry, let''s go to the medical center first, if there is no... then find a way to call up the surveillance to see where they went." "Ok." The two quickly calmed down. If Vivian sees a doctor and doesn''t leave Landis, they can only go to the medical center. But for some reason, Gu Yan had a premonition in her heart that Vivian would never go to the medical center. Because of her illness, even the most advanced medical cabin cannot treat her. After the siblings arrived at the medical center, they did not see Vivienne''s name on the list of patients. It happened that Gu Qingyu was passing by with a group of people. When he saw the brothers and sisters with uneasy faces, he asked them to enter his office immediately. "what happened?" Gu Yu told about Vivian''s disappearance. Gu Qingyu: "The little girl who couldn''t find out the cause of the disease no matter how hard she checked?" "right." "Go to adjust the monitoring." Gu Yu quickly said, "But, we don''t have this authority." Gu Qingyu smiled, "Your family, only you two don''t have this authority." The siblings looked at each other. The first person they thought of was their mother, Su Wan. After hearing this, Su Wan didn''t say anything, and immediately asked her subordinates to pull out the surveillance video from Vivian''s apartment that started three days ago. A few minutes later, Gu Yan saw the appearance of Julie and Vivian in the video. Although Vivian woke up, she was not in a good condition and was supported by Julie. And beside the two of them, there is that silent. "It''s that Mo Ran again." Gu Yan murmured. In fact, Su Wan has always been paying attention to this Moran, who was called aunt by Vivienne. In that case, this Moran is Lucifer''s sister? But Lucifer doesn''t look like Mo Ran at all, and... Su Wan also investigated Mo Ran when she investigated Julie before. She has never had any relationship with Star Pirates, and she has never done anything illegal. As early as the era of the ruined empire, the movies written by Mo Ran were very popular. Even back then, when Su Ni hadn''t quit the entertainment circle, he acted in a script written by Mo Ran! At the end of the video, Vivian and the three of them boarded the civilian spaceship together. Su Wan immediately dialed a communication, "Gina, find out where Mo Ran, Vivian, and Julie are on the spaceship CQ770, where are their destinations?" "No problem, my dear Commander Disu." As Gu Qingyu said before, there are five members of their family, except for Gu Yan and Gu Yu who have just graduated from Imperial University, the other three have very high authority. A few minutes later, Rosina''s news came back. "The three of them disembarked from the spaceship at the third station, Yanxing." "Contact people from Yanxing to check their whereabouts." "I have already contacted there, and the people there said that the other party boarded a private spaceship in their free port and left directly. This is the last image." On the virtual screen, the three of Vivienne appeared, boarded a small spaceship, and the spaceship quickly disappeared into the vast universe. Gu Yan was dumbfounded, "Where did they go? Did they find someone to treat Vivian?" Su Wan ended the call with Rosina, she turned around and said, "This is a video from three days ago, that is to say, if there are a few spaceships in the middle, it may not be possible to determine where the person went. As for the treatment ...I guess, they should be looking for that person." This careful replacement of the spaceship is even more obvious. Gu Yan murmured: "They went to find Lucifer..." Su Wan stroked her daughter''s soft hair, "Julie took Vivienne away to find Lucifer, it should be that Lucifer has a way to treat Vivienne''s illness, at least he knows what disease Vivienne has. I will let you People continue to look for their whereabouts, so don''t think about it for the time being. There is still time in the afternoon, are you going to go to school, or go home and rest first?" "I''ll go back to school first, my brother still has class in the afternoon." "Okay, Xiaoyu, take your sister back to school." "Ok." Gu Yan was about to go out, but she turned her head and looked at her mother, "Mom, do you think Vivian will be fine? Although we are not friends anymore, I don''t want her to have an accident." Su Wan: "Don''t worry, she will be fine." The brothers and sisters finally left. But the look on Su Wan''s eyebrows did not relax. She checked the time, then turned around and boarded the aircraft, and went straight to the palace. Gu Chen, who had just finished a meeting, raised his head and saw his mother coming, he immediately got up, "Mom, why are you here? Just ask Suzaku to send me a message if there is something to do." "Vivian was taken away." Gu Chen: "..." Su Wan posted those videos. After Gu Chen watched them, he raised his eyes and said, "It''s certain that they went to find Lucifer, and Lucifer should also know what''s wrong with Vivian, or what''s wrong with him. , he knows how to cure Vivienne''s disease." When Gu Chen said this, his speech was very slow. Su Wan raised her eyes to look at her son, and she said, "I''m more concerned about that Mo Ran. I''ve told you what happened back then. She is a very strange person, but this time, she brought Wei Vian Julie is looking for Lucifer." Gu Chen half-cast his eyes, "During this period of time, I have received some information. Lucifer has been dormant for so many years, and he is ready to go. He has almost accumulated. I am afraid that he may do something soon to cause a catastrophe in this universe. Pay attention." "Why did you suddenly say this?" Gu Chen raised his head, "At this time, if he takes Vivian to his side, it will be very dangerous for Vivian." Su Wan: "Then Xiaochen, are you planning to send someone to chase after you?" Gu Chen shook his head, "Didn''t Uncle Qingyu say that with their existing medical skills, they couldn''t find out what kind of disease Vivian had, let alone treat it. Vivian was picked up by Lucifer at this time, maybe She has the possibility of being cured. In addition...you can also see how much the daughter Vivienne holds in Lucifer''s heart." Su Wan confirmed for the first time that her son hadn''t really let go of Vivian in his heart. But he is sensible. Know what to do. Su Wan nodded, "In other words, the war has reached a fever pitch during this time, if Lucifer jumps out to support the Universe Alliance and Freya at this time, it proves that Vivian''s daughter is not that important in Lucifer''s heart On the other hand... Lucifer still cares about this daughter." (end of this chapter) Chapter 670： Its a crows mouth Chapter 670 It''s a crow''s mouth "Of course, this is just a speculation, but in fact, we don''t want Lucifer to jump out to disrupt the situation at this time, because the father''s side is already about to win." After this war, the cards must be reshuffled. However, there is no doubt that Gu Jue joined forces with the God of Worms to look down on everyone. Su Wan didn''t continue the topic of Vivienne with her eldest son, because if the two children have a deep relationship and are destined, no matter what outsiders do, they will come together. On the contrary, there is no fate, or the relationship is not deep enough... Maybe it should not be deep enough, because the two people have not been in contact for a long time. In short, Su Wan decided to let it develop naturally. Su Wan frowned, "I don''t know why, but I always pay attention to that Mo Ran." Obviously she is Lucifer''s younger sister, and looking at her relationship with Julie Vivienne, it doesn''t look like she has no connection with Lucifer at all. But unfortunately, this person reveals a weirdness from head to toe. Even, Su Wan found a familiar aura in this Mo Ran, although she didn''t know what this familiar aura represented. Seeing his mother''s gloomy eyes, Gu Chen said, "Mom, you have been very busy recently. You have to run around in the military hotel and worry about our affairs. Don''t think about it for now. Seeing you working so hard Haggard, father will definitely be worried when he comes back." Su Wan: "He''s not worried. There hasn''t been a single communication in the past two days." Gu Jue is a war madman, otherwise, the person who would not have destroyed the empire back then would be called the God of War. And because of his existence on the Landis star, so long as there are no special accidents, the Landis star fleet under his leadership will always be invincible. Su Wan sighed softly, and suddenly felt a little envious of her husband. He can lead the star fleet to fight, but he is left at home... The people of the Cosmic Alliance should not have the guts to attack Landis star. As a result, just as Su Wan''s idea fell into place, the high-level authority alarms of her and Gu Chen''s optical brains rang. Gu Chen stood up suddenly, "There is an enemy attack!" Su Wan: "..." Oh no, why did she suddenly have the crow''s mouth skill? The enemy attack is not a trivial matter, and of course it may be an oolong. Now that most of the fleet has been transferred to fight, the remaining fleet commanders must be in place immediately. In addition, the Security Bureau has to start taking action. Su Wan: "Xiao Chen, you sit in the palace, and I''ll go to the military headquarters!" Gu Chen nodded: "Mom, be careful." "The same to you." Su Wan immediately boarded the aircraft, went to the military headquarters to join the fleet members, and at the same time called her daughter and son. Here Gu Yan and Gu Yu, just arrived at the school, also heard the siren. Gu Yan got through the communication, "Mom, what happened?" Su Wan: "Xiaoyan, you and your little brother go home immediately. Landis Star has been attacked, and the situation is unknown. It is safest for you two to go home first." Gu Yan, who is likely to be regarded as a blackmailer of her parents and brother, is very experienced. She immediately reset the destination of the aircraft and sent a message to the teacher to ask for leave. Here Gu Yu was anxious to go to school to do experiments, but at this time, he also knew that it would be safer for them to go home first. If someone really sneaked into the main star of Landis, then the other party may attack them first. The defense level of Commander Gu''s mansion is particularly high. It is safest for them to stay at home, and...if they go to school at this time, it may bring danger to the teachers and students of the school. Almost when their aircraft arrived at Commander Gu''s mansion, a shell suddenly exploded above their heads! Gu Yan immediately shouted, "Xiaofu, open the mansion''s highest defense security cover!" "yes!" When Xiaofu was bound to Gu Yan, this authority was also granted to it by Baihu, so that it could protect Gu Yan at all times. After a few seconds, the configuration of the protective cover was completed, and those broken incendiary bomb-like things with sparks in mid-air flew down all over the sky like a firework. hit the protective cover. It looks as romantic as a meteor shower, but its danger is not small! Su Wan also knew that there was an attack on her home. The other party was a suicide aircraft that exploded. This method was especially similar to the time when Du Weiwei killed Su Zhen back then! Su Wan immediately contacted her daughter, "Xiaoyan, are you all right?" "Mom, we''re fine." "As long as it''s okay, you and Xiao Yu are both at home, don''t come out." "Okay, Mom, who is the other party and what are they going to do?" Su Wan looked outside the glass window at those with wings, tentacles, compound eyes, and those arthropods that fell after being hit. "It''s Zerg." Gu Yan was stunned. After she finished the call, she muttered, "Why did the Zerg hit us?" Gu Yu saw that her complexion was not very good, so he pulled her to sit down, and Xiaofu quickly directed the housekeeping robot, and poured two cups of warm and fragrant milk tea for the two of them. Gu Yu said: "Xiaoyan, why did you react so strongly?" Gu Yan bit her lip, "Haven''t the Zerg race been friendly with us for more than ten years?" Brother Mushroom, how come, how come to attack them? Gu Yu: "Xiaoyan, have you forgotten that there is also a group of Zergs? Last time my father and mother talked with them, I listened to them a few times. Probably, that is the Zergs led by another queen. In other universes, They came here through the wormhole. At first, they beat Schiller and the others, and later they wanted to join forces with Schiller and the others. Of course, Schiller and their worm **** rejected the request of the queen, and the queen of the worm and the universe alliance The group collaborated." There will be, and now this war. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Although, she could feel that Brother Little Mushroom was indifferent to her, and she didn''t even want to see her family members. However, she still doesn''t want Brother Mushroom to meet Landis star in battle. However, some members of the military know that there are two Zerg races, but most ordinary people don''t know about it. When they saw the Zerg fighting with the Landis star fighters, they became frightened and angry instantly. "What''s going on? Isn''t the Zerg a friendly relationship with us?" "They are so hateful, they actually took advantage of Commander Gu''s absence to attack our main star?" "My God, could it be that they have already joined forces with the Cosmic Alliance? Isn''t it true that Commander Gu and others who are fighting are very dangerous!" "This group of white-eyed bugs!" Because of this incident, the Zerg who were still on Landis at this time were a little panicked. Ji Mu exchanged students with several other worms, and immediately found their leading teacher, Major Lina. "Teacher Lina, what is going on? Why did our people suddenly start attacking Landis?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 671： Will he betray them? Chapter 671 Will he betray them? Lina was born in the Devil''s Nest in the early batch of insectoids. When she was born, it happened that Gu Jue Suwan was trapped there. So, she and Su Wan had met once. She said calmly, "I haven''t received any news of the commander''s attack. The Zerg outside may not belong to our group." Ji Mu said depressedly: "But, those people on Xingwang.com are scolding us now?" Other students next to him also asked, "Teacher, what should we do?" Lina: "You all stay here and wait for Commander Schiller''s reply." Ji Mu hesitated, "Then, will the people from Imperial University make things difficult for us?" Lina: "I''ll contact Su Wan." The senior management of Landis star must know what is going on, and they will definitely not embarrass them, exchange students and teachers. However, other ordinary people, not necessarily. And Lina didn''t want to do anything to ordinary people on Landis. Su Wan just defeated the first wave of attackers. To be honest, she admired them a lot. They even rushed into the main star under the strong and strict security of their Lantis star. There are more than 20 people. But most of these people were shot dead on the spot, and the remaining few were also seriously injured and have been arrested. But Su Wan felt that this matter would not end like this. Lina''s communication came at this time. After hearing this, Su Wan said, "I''m sorry to implicate you. Although it''s not sure yet, I don''t think the God of Worms will unilaterally tear up our alliance, not to mention, my husband is still standing side by side with him now." fight." Lina quickly said: "Our alliance and cooperation for many years will definitely not be invalidated so easily! Moreover, our Master Chongshen has always attached great importance to the Landis star, otherwise we would not let us bring our outstanding team with us this time." Young people, come here as exchange students. There can be no conspiracy, if there is a conspiracy, it is to sacrifice all these outstanding young people!" Su Wan: "Well, don''t worry, I will have someone protect you before the matter comes to an end." Lina was silent for a while, and she said, "Okay, I''m here with the kids in my rest apartment." "Ok." Will the Worm God betray them? Su Wan is actually a little uncertain now, that is, if it is really Freya''s group, how did they get mixed into the main planet of Landis? Although she had doubts in her heart, Su Wan was also very calm. She dialed the communication number of the president of Imperial University, that is, her stepfather Gu Lei. Gu Lei: "Xiaowan, Xiaoyan and Xiaoyu were not at school when the attack occurred!" Su Wan: "Uncle Gu Lei, don''t worry, the two children happened to be on the way, so I just let them go home. There is no panic at school, right?" "No one has broken in for the time being, it''s just that those worms exchanged lives..." "Uncle Lei, I just want to tell you about them and let them be protected temporarily, and at the same time, they are also guarded." "Xiaowan, you mean..." "No, I''m not sure yet, I just have doubts, but we must protect their safety first, because the people on Starnet are more emotional." "it is good!" Gu Lei has no doubts about what Su Wan said, and now that the students'' emotions have not yet fully recovered, if they become fully emotional and the two sides clash, everything will be irreparable! Gu Lei immediately went to contact Lina, while Gu Jue and others who were fighting outside also received news that the main planet of Landis was attacked. They have just finished a stage of attack, so it can be said that they have almost locked the victory. Schiller happened to be walking beside Gu Jue. In an instant, he felt that the temperature around him was dropping! He looked at Gu Jue cautiously, "Commander Gu, what''s wrong?" Gu Jue half-cast his eyes, "Insect-like people attacked the main planet of Lantis, and among the captured people were people from your planet." Schiller''s eyes widened in surprise, "It''s impossible! Our people are either fighting or protecting our own planet. How could we attack Lantis Star! We are friendly!" Gu Jue tapped his hand, and a message from Gu Chen appeared on the virtual screen. Those captured worms were indeed Schiller''s subordinates before. It is also because of this that the Landis star will not defend against them and let them sneak in smoothly. launched the attack. Schiller was dumb, and the corners of his mouth twitched because he was too excited. "Commander Gu, we really don''t have any! These people..." At this time, a silver light flashed, and Bai Li, with long silver hair and wearing a white uniform, slowly walked out of the silver light. He said softly, "These traitors were instigated by Freya, but... I will punish them immediately." Gu Jue stared into his eyes. Bai Li continued to speak slowly: "I''m sorry for the loss to the homeland of Landis, so this time, I will go and clean up those people myself." The Zerg God is the highest existence of this Zerg race. Schiller is just a spokesperson, a person in charge of coming out, and everything about him must obey the God of Worms. It is the Zerg God, their Zerg race, who have maintained a friendly relationship with Landis for more than ten years. Gu Jue said lightly, "They didn''t cause any huge losses, they have already been caught by our people. Then, let''s make a quick decision first, and get rid of the rest of these people. You go back with me , to deal with your people." Bai Li nodded, "Okay." After the meeting ended, Bai Li turned around and returned to his own battleship. Schiller followed behind him and said very remorsefully, "My lord, I have neglected my duty and failed to manage them properly!" Bai Li stroked his optical brain, and said softly, "It''s not your fault, because it''s been too long, and I haven''t linked the souls of all of you, making some people forget that I exist." Schiller''s eyes froze instantly! In a Zerg group, there will be at least one queen, just like Doris before. Of course, Doris is a skill that stole the body of the original queen, but because she did what the queen would do, Schiller and other Zerg still followed her. However, not every Zerg group will have a Zerg God. Because the God of Worms has a special ability that is much stronger than the Queen of Worms, and what this ability is, until now, many people don''t know. Schiller hadn''t seen it. I just dont know, does Freya know The corners of Schiller''s mouth trembled more frequently, "Connecting the soul?" "Well, but don''t worry now, wait until the last battle with the soldiers of Landis star is over." "yes!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 672： Seductive across the galaxy so far away? Chapter 672 Seductive across the galaxy so far away? Originally, this war has also reached the most critical end. Freya sitting on the red sofa, swaying the red wine glass in her hand, said nothing. The people who appeared on the opposite screens were anxious. "Freya, didn''t you say that we can arrange for the worms to attack the land of Landis, and then let them fight among themselves, so that we can take the opportunity to fight back? We give all the dark threads that have been buried in Landis for many years to Your group of worms turned into people, and the result is this?" Alderaan was so angry that his chest heaved and fell. The face of Ken next to him was already covered in blood. When he went out just now, he was almost blown up by a star fleet under Gu Jue''s command! Ji Rui looked at Freya who looked calm, and said decisively, "I will retreat." After finishing speaking, the screen went black. The remaining Alderaan and Ken glanced at each other, and the two of them also turned off the screen. But the three have been united for many years, and they reconnected tacitly, but this time, there is no Freya on the screen. Ken said angrily, "It must be Freya''s strength, which is much worse than Schiller''s! Also, they were defeated by the star warriors of Star Landis just after the attack, without any loss? Really It''s so trash!" Audran thought deeply, "Actually, the people on Landis Star are too powerful. Just relying on those few people, it''s just a tactical need to make Gu Jue and Schiller fight among themselves and destroy their alliance. But... it didn''t work at all, hey." This time they failed miserably. The war is coming to an end. This time, if we dont pay a few more planets, or give up a lot of energy, Im afraid that the Lantis star and the worms will not let them go. Ji Rui said, "There''s something wrong with Freya." "what?" "We failed, but Freya is not sad, on the contrary, she seems to be waiting for something." Ken is a person who doesn''t want to use his brain. He looks puzzled, and he doesn''t understand what Freya is waiting for. Alderaan pondered for a moment, he frowned and said, "Is Freya using us? Her main purpose, or that worm god?" Ji Rui half-cast his eyes, "We used to take advantage of each other, but after this time, we will be completely dormant." Alderaan: "Dormant?" Ji Rui: "Well, after Gu Chen steps down, the next emperor of Planet Landis." Alderaan was silent with Ken. Gu Chen is younger than them all, and has a high level of animalization. When he steps down, when will he get it? ! Ji Rui shook his head, "You guys have forgotten that Gu Zilan is considered to be in the prime of life, didn''t he pass the throne to Gu Chen early? The men in the Gu family all have one problem, that is, they are very specific to their wives. So, don''t worry, just wait until Gu Chen gets married." Family-oriented man, as long as he has a partner, the partner will become the most important person in his life. For the sake of their partners, they have no intention of wasting a lot of time on official duties. They will quickly find a successor, and after confirming the successor, they will quickly pass on the throne. Then they can live a fairy-like life with their partner. Alderaan''s eyes lit up after hearing this! He said: "There must be something wrong with Gu Chen''s manic depression period. Although this year''s period is over, next year''s will definitely be even more difficult for him. The people of Landis Star care about him and care about him, and it will definitely happen next year." Before Gu Chen''s manic period arrives, help him find a good partner!" Several people looked at each other. In this failed war, they finally found a strange psychological balance. Or in other words, the expectation of dominating the universe in the future. Freya here actually knows what those three people are talking about in private, and she doesn''t care too much. At this point, she also clearly understands that it is not so easy to dominate this universe. Moreover, Freya still did not give up on the God of Insects. "For the person who betrayed you this time, what are you going to do?" ** Bai Li just took a shower, his long silver hair was wet, he was wearing a white shirt and black pants, sat on a chair, and dialed Gu Yan''s communication. Gu Yan connected the communication very quickly. "Brother Mushroom, why did you contact me suddenly?" "Today, the main planet of Landis was attacked, are you alright?" "Oh, I''m fine, my brother and I got home in time, and the shell didn''t hit us." Bai Li''s beautiful and cold eyes shrank suddenly, "The other party bombed you?" Gu Yan: "They should be trying to blow up our house, I don''t know, they are blocked by the protective shield. Brother Mushroom, those worm-like people are not your subordinates, right?" Bai Li clenched his fists slightly, then he half-cast his eyes, and was silent for a while, when the suspicion in Gu Yan''s eyes grew bigger and bigger, he hummed. Then continued, "The war is coming to an end, and when the final settlement is completed, I will go to Landis with your father." Gu Yan was overjoyed after hearing this, "Really? That''s great!" Bai Li could hear the excitement in Gu Yan''s words, his expression paused slightly, but he still said with certainty, "Yes." Gu Yan is really happy. After the conversation with Bai Li ended, the curved corner of her mouth did not change. At the same time, in the master bedroom of Commander Gu''s mansion, Su Wan was also communicating with her husband Gu Jue via projection. "Late night, after the negotiations are over tomorrow, I will set off and come back. Do you miss me?" Su Wan was a little speechless. This person was talking about serious things one moment, and said these words the next moment. Oh, it turned out that the wolf ears appeared. The camera only took pictures of the upper body. I dont know if the big fluffy tail came out. Su Wan: "I''ve thought about it a long time ago, but you must have just missed me, right?" Gu Jue said seriously: "No, since I left Landis, I started to miss my sister, but...I want to race against time and defeat the enemy, so that I can go home early to accompany you." Even though they have been married for so many years, the word "sister" is still a nickname when two people get close in private, not to mention, Gu Jue is a guy who can control his manic depression at any time. Seductive across the Milky Way so far away? Su Wan said a little speechlessly, "Okay, okay, if you continue to flirt, what should I do if my manic-depressive period comes? At that time, you will not be able to quench your near-thirst." The smile on the corner of Gu Jue''s mouth froze for a moment, he lowered his brows and thought about it, then his expression changed instantly. Indeed, Su Wan''s manic depression period this year is coming soon! He immediately said: "I''m going to set off and go back!" Su Wan hurriedly stopped him, "Okay, I haven''t arrived yet, you are back, what should we do when we negotiate?" "Leave it to Li Rui and the others." "Gu Jue! I don''t allow you to come back!" "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 673： Where is the relationship between Xiaoyan and the God of Insects? Chapter 673 Where is the relationship between Xiaoyan and the God of Insects? Gu Jue finally knew what it meant to shoot himself in the foot, but Wanwan insisted so much that he resisted the urge to ask someone to open the starship immediately. Seeing that he honestly took back the wolf ears, Su Wan said, "Ah Jue, I''m telling you something serious, because the worms attacked our main star, and the residents are very disgusted with the worms now. I went to interrogate those captives, and let people confirm... some of them are originally Schiller''s subordinates." Gu Jue: "I asked the God of Insects, those people are indeed theirs, but they must have been instigated by Freya, the God of Insects said that when the post-war negotiations are over, he will go to Landis with me Xing, from the looks of it, should use their Zerg''s own method to deal with the traitors." Su Wan: "You mean, that worm **** is coming to our planet?" Gu Jue keenly noticed that his wife seemed to be very concerned about this matter, he raised his eyebrows, "Wanwan, what''s the matter, do you think that this insect **** will bring us danger when he comes to our Landis star?" Su Wan: Whether he can bring danger to Landis, Su Wan is not sure. But he might abduct their daughter Xiaoyan! But Su Wan knows her husband well. With Ah Jue''s character and love for her daughter Xiaoyan, if she tells the truth at this time, saying that the worm **** might covet their Xiaoyan... It is estimated that the next wave of space war is about to start! Su Wan finally said, "Okay, let''s deal with those prisoners when you come back. It''s getting late, I''m going to rest, and I have to deal with the destroyed buildings around tomorrow." At that time, Commander Gus mansion was attacked. Although the surrounding defenses resisted the attack well, some neighbors houses were still affected by some missiles. Fortunately, there were no casualties. After the alarm was raised, everyone hid. But the house was damaged in many places, and it needs to be cleaned up. Gu Jue didn''t want his wife to work too hard, so he didn''t contact her for too long, and asked her to rest early. After finishing the call with Gu Jue, Su Wan looked in the direction of her daughter''s room with a little worry. she does not know. Where is the relationship between Xiaoyan and the God of Insects? If Su Wan knew that these two people didn''t know which step was involved, she would probably be dumbfounded, and then decisively beat a certain scumbag away. Even if their family Xiaoyan is still young, but the ambiguous behavior of Chongshen, who doesn''t stay away, and doesn''t admit anything, is definitely a scumbag! Oh bah, it''s scum! Of course, if Xiaoyan really likes this bug, if the other party dares to scum Xiaoyan... Su Wan will definitely not let the other party go! Even if the opponent is a very powerful insect god! ** The negotiations on the second day went very smoothly. It is mainly a unilateral absolute victory, and there is no room for bargaining at all. Basically, what the winning side wants, the losing side has to give. The Cosmic Alliance, including Ji Rui, are not looking very well at this time. Instead, Freya''s gaze shifted from Gu Jue to Bai Li, and from Bai Li to Gu Jue. Even though she paid for the two planets she just got, and signed a contract to provide a large amount of energy every year for ten years...but Freya still looked at the two men opposite with very obsessed eyes. "Commander Gu, I heard that your manic depression period can be controlled by yourself, as many times as you want?" Gu Jue said without changing his face, "The energy provided every year will be doubled." Freya laughed lightly, "Commander Gu''s partner, very happy." Gu Jue: "Two times more." Freya: "..." The people from the Cosmic Alliance next to him rushed over immediately, and even Ji Rui was nervous and hurried to say something to Freya. If you keep molesting and molesting, all our planets will be lost, and we will all go to the universe to wander collectively! Throughout the meeting, Bai Li just sat there without saying anything. When it was about to end, he suddenly raised his head and said to Freya, "I''ll find you after a while." Everyone was stunned, Ji Rui and the others looked at Freya strangely, they were full of question marks in their hearts. Even Gu Jue slightly raised his eyes and looked at Bai Li. Freya brushed her hair coquettishly, "Okay, I''m always waiting for your arrival." Bai Li glanced at her indifferently, then turned around and said to Gu Jue, "Commander Gu, let''s go. Let Schiller and your adjutant handle the follow-up matters." "it is good." Both of them have straightforward personalities, they leave as soon as they say it, and leave the rest of the work to their subordinates. Schiller sighed, turned his head and wanted to talk to Li Rui, who had dealt with him several times, but found that this person had already begun to direct everyone and deal with the follow-up matters in an orderly manner. Schiller: Here, Gu Jue walked a few steps with the God of Worms, and they were going to separate to go back to their own starship. Before they parted, God of Worms suddenly said, "Commander Gu, aren''t you curious why I went to find Freya? " Gu Jue: "Isn''t this your own business?" Zongshen half-cast his eyes: "We have cooperated for many years, but you have been very indifferent to me, very bitter, is it because of... different races?" Gu Jue: "I don''t know." This is a very irresponsible answer, but in fact, it may be the real answer in Gu Jue''s heart. Insect God looked at him quietly, then waved and said, "Okay, see you, Landis." "it is good." Although Landis was attacked, there was no major loss. In just a few days, the lives of the residents returned to normal. When Gu Yan was going to school, he happened to meet Ji Mu, who really said tearfully, "Hey, Gu Yan, I almost lost sight of you!" Because some things have not been finally resolved, so although the exchange students such as Ji Mu have freedom, they cannot leave Imperial University for the time being. Gu Yan: "It''s not you who attacked us this time, it''s another group of worms." Ji Mu sighed: "Although it is said so, it has started to spread on the Internet, saying that we worms approach you with ulterior motives. Hey, the seniors who had a good relationship with me before have begun to alienate me. " Gu Yan''s mouth twitched, "I can''t help you with this." But Ji Mu''s depression only lasted for a few seconds, and then he said mysteriously and joyfully, "Gu Yan, you know, Bai Li is coming back!" Gu Yan knew that brother Mushroom was coming. But, did the other party come back as a worm god, or...as Bai Li? Or, is he still wearing two vests at the same time? I don''t know why, but when I think about it, Gu Yan feels a little blocked. (end of this chapter) Chapter 674： How deep is the relationship? Chapter 674 How deep is the relationship? But Gu Yan has an advantage, that is, she doesn''t go into a corner here. When she encounters something she can''t figure out, she will think about other things so as to divert her attention. This was taught by her mother, Su Wan. Gu Yan remembered the viewing notes from the Mu Family Museum not long ago, and took them out to look at them in detail. To be honest, although the current life is very high-tech, and the medical level is also very high. But Gu Yan felt that compared to the life on the ancient earth, the current life seems to lack a strong sense of humanity. It means that there seems to be a huge gap between people. In fact, Gu Yan is considered good. The people around her are very kind to her, but Gu Yan also remembered that Vivienne only lives with her mother Julie. There are also some classmates that Gu Yan knows, they dont seem to have a close relationship with their family members or friends. Even if they come from a big family, such as Mu Ke, they seem to have a good relationship with their family, and their relationship with their own family is not so good. Sample. There is an indescribable indifference. When Gu Yan went to the study to look for materials, she happened to see her mother, Su Wan, and said what she was thinking. Su Wan looked at the introduction about the ancient earth in those documents, and she said with emotion, "Because people always regret it when they lose it. Xiaoyan, do you remember that when you were young, I told you about Those stories about the ancient earth, I actually experienced it personally. Because when I was a child, because of my deep sleep and my space ability, my soul stayed on the ancient earth for several years." When the child was young, Su Wan didn''t elaborate on this matter, but now her daughter is interested in the ancient earth, and the child is grown up. There are some things, but there is no need to worry about her not understanding or accepting them. After all, Xiaoyan also has spatial abilities. Gu Yan knew a little bit before, but not in detail. She asked her eldest brother, and he said that when mother is willing to tell us in detail, we will all know. And now, I know. Listening to what happened to her mother, Gu Yan''s eyes widened, "Mom, what you mean is that you haven''t evolved into a lycanthropy before, and then you can''t use the space ability, which is regarded as a passive use of the space ability. In order to protect you , take the initiative to send your soul away?" "Ok." Gu Yan stretched out her hand to pinch those documents, her thumb rubbed against the delicate glossy surface, "Mom, tell me, will one day, I may also..." "Xiaoyan, don''t be afraid, the possibility of this happening to you is extremely small. First of all, you already have spatial abilities, unless it is the kind of super-strength, super-limit time-space leap, ordinary space teleportation, for you , enough to face any temporary sudden danger." "In addition, by your side, there are me, your father, your two brothers, and many lovers and friends. We will not let you be in danger." "Finally, the current Xiaoyan is much more powerful than her mother at that time. You still have your little tail." After so many years of observation, Su Wan has been very sure that this parasitic plant is Xiaoyan''s pet, guardian, and will even take the initiative to protect Xiaoyan when she is in danger. The mother and daughter studied the materials of the ancient earth together in the study room. When it was very late, Su Wan asked her daughter to go to rest quickly. She said gently, "Your father will be back tomorrow." Gu Yan Yixi, "Really? That''s great!" Su Wan pursed her lips and continued, "The insect **** from the Zerg race will also come." She could clearly see the smile on the corner of her daughter''s mouth. It paused for a moment, then widened a little bit, and there was light in her eyes. Su Wan sighed softly. Although I don''t know how far Xiaoyan''s feelings for the God of Insects are. But now it seems that at least he has more feelings for A Jue than his father! Even if it''s just a little bit, if Ah Jue finds out about this in the future... Su Wan couldn''t help but think, um, don''t worry too much about it, the worm **** probably wouldn''t be able to easily abduct Xiaoyan away. A father who dotes on his daughter very much, and two brothers who dote on his sister very much, not to mention there are so many elders who care about Xiaoyan... Su Wan looked at Xiaoyan with loving eyes, "Go to sleep, tomorrow Still have to go to school." "Well, good night, Mom." ** Because of returning from a great victory, the residents of Landis star warmly welcomed the heroic star warriors at the port. Where there is war, there will be casualties. But this time, after the overwhelming victory, the casualties on the Landis star were not serious. Gu Jue had asked his adjutant to appease the families of those star warriors who died in battle, and gave them a certain amount of pension. The Landisians feel more and more safe on this planet. Even if there are casualties in the occasional war, they will try their best to let the outstanding children in the family go to the Imperial University, enter the military academy, and become an excellent star warrior. ! Join other people to protect their homes! Seeing the very powerful and reliable God of War Gu Jue appear for decades, the Landis star burst into a warm and excited voice! "Welcome to the return of the God of War!" Gu Jue nodded slightly at everyone, then walked towards the aircraft. It was the God of Worms who was a few steps behind. He slightly raised his eyes to look at Gu Jue, who was a few steps ahead of him... The status of the Gu family on Landis is indeed more than just rulers. It is also the spiritual pillar in the hearts of the Lantis stars. Although this is very similar to his commanding the Zerg, it is far from it. But...his group still has a traitor. In an instant, a few thoughts flashed in Bai Li''s mind. His appearance was ordinary, his face was neither sad nor happy, his facial features were obviously very delicate and beautiful, and his long hair was very eye-catching and conspicuous in a group of people. However, when everyone on Landis Star saw him, their voices were still collectively dumb, as if the pause button had been pressed. Their God of War Commander, Gu Jue, is also quite indifferent. Except for his wife and family members who are a little gentler, most of the time, he is cool. But the Landisians dont think he has a sense of distance, and it doesnt affect them adoring him, respecting him, and following him. But this long-haired man is like a body without emotion, but at the same time, it makes people have a complex emotion of wanting to worship and fear, blending together. The other party seems to be a...horrible god. Gu Jue was about to step on the aircraft, he turned his head, frowned and looked at the insect god, "You go to the military headquarters with me first?" Bai Li lowered his eyes, "Well, go and meet my children first." The people around were confused, they didn''t know that this man looked young, but he actually had a child, or a bunch of them! Because the large force has not yet returned, after several aircrafts flew towards the military headquarters, the Landisians gathered at the port slowly dispersed. At this time, everyone dared to whisper. Gu Yan: Brother Mushroom, you actually have a child? Or a group? ? ? () (end of this chapter) Chapter 675： Want to steal his wife from their boss? Chapter 675 Want to steal his wife from their boss? "Who is that long-haired man? He looks good, but I am inexplicably afraid of him." "It''s the legendary Lord Insect God!" "My God! It turned out to be him!" "He and Commander Gu are still joining forces in this war, and the two planets are still in an alliance?" "Of course, but I still feel that Lord Worm God is terrifying." "Only I am curious, this Lord Zerg God, at such a young age, does he actually have a group of children? Is the Zerg''s fertility so strong?" Of course, Bai Li did not hear the discussion of this group of people. He followed Gu Jue all the way to the Landis star military headquarters, which is also the most important military base in the entire Landis star. Eric, who came out to meet Gu Jue, looked at the insect **** next to him with suspicion, and said in a low voice, "Commander, are you just bringing him in like this?" Gu Jue''s tone was calm and unwavering, "If he wants, he can come in and out freely." The implication is that blocking it is useless. Although it wasn''t the first time he had dealt with this lord of insects, Eric still showed shock in capital letters on his face. With lingering fear, he glanced at the worm **** who had no expression on his face, then turned around, entered the password, and scanned the certificate. With a click, the heavy door slowly opened, and several people were about to walk in. Behind them came the subtle clang of military boots hitting the ground. Su Wan was dressed in a neat military uniform, her long hair was rolled up and pressed under the military cap, and a strand of hair hung down. Following her steps, it trembled and swayed beside her fair and beautiful neck. As soon as Su Wan appeared, Eric noticed that the surrounding temperature had risen by several degrees, and Commander Gu, who was always ruthless, seemed to be showing a touch of tenderness at the corners of his eyes and brows. Although it has changed a lot, as Eric, who has been eating dog food from his boss for many years, he has long been used to it. However, who can tell him why when Commander Su appeared, the worm **** who was standing beside him with no expression on his face actually had a slight tear in his eyes! ! ! How many meanings? Does this mean that they want to rob their boss for his wife? Speaking of which, how old is this Lord Worm God? No one knows how much drama Eric has in mind, and here Gu Jue also looked at the God of Worms vigilantly. Bai Li pursed his lips: "Commander Su, long time no see." Su Wan looked at his deserted appearance, and immediately looked a little picky. How did Xiaoyan like such a boring person? She said with a gentle smile in her eyes, "Well, it''s been a long time. Come on, this time I caught the worm-like prisoners with my own hands and tortured them." "At the beginning, they insisted that you sent them to sneak attack on Landis, saying that you have actually cooperated with Freya. They also said..." Su Wan''s tone paused. Although she still had a smile on her face, there was nothing wrong with her eyes. She continued: "They also said that Freya is going to marry you, and we will strengthen the Zerg together." Bai Li was very sensitive, and immediately sensed Su Wan''s hostility. He raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking that the other party might have guessed something, and he said in a calm tone, "But Commander Su didn''t believe it, right?" Su Wan smiled, "Well, Zongshen, a person like you must be dedicated to developing the Zerg race and doing a good job in the business, and there is no need to marry Freya to cooperate, or a great person like you will not get married, right? . Bai Li: "..." He felt it. Su Wan doesn''t like him! Gu Jue here, although he felt that the conversation between the two of them sounded okay, but his wife''s eyes kept falling on the **** of insects. This made Commander Gu very upset. A group of people were walking towards the exclusive cell where the important prisoners were held. Their boots echoed clangingly in the silvery corridor. Gu Jue thought about taking two quick steps, just to separate his wife from the God of Insects, but at this moment, he heard his wife Su Wan ask, "Master God of Insects, how old are you this year?" Gu Jue: "..." Bai Li: "..." Eric, who has already made up all kinds of amazing plots in his brain:! ! ! If Bai Li still can''t feel that Su Wan has ulterior motives, then he doesn''t have to be this worm god. He said: "Commander Su, you don''t need to use honorifics with me." Su Wan: "Oh, so how old are you?" Gu Jue clenched his fist slightly, then let it go slowly, and then became weak again... He was trying to restrain himself. Eric had already felt the temperature drop around him, he was very worried, and looked at his boss with lingering fear, but at this time, Su Wan still persistently asked God of Insects how old he was. Looking at it, Commander Gu''s expression is almost unstoppable! Bai Li knew that this question could not be avoided, he said tactfully, "I heard that Commander Gu is more than 20 years older than Commander Su." A certain werewolf who was about to explode with acid, calmed down instantly, and he raised his eyes, "I did it for a special reason." Bai Li followed good advice, "Oh, it''s indeed a special reason." Su Wan next to him instantly understood, yes, this worm **** is older than Xiaoyan, and at least looks like he is over twenty years old! Just, a bit old! She still wanted to ask for some more important information, but Eric, who was worried that they would fight, had already led several people to the door of the special cell where the prisoners were held, and said very earnestly, "The insectoid people caught before, just it''s here!" Don''t interrupt their conversation, they will definitely fight! Bai Li was quite satisfied with his interruption. "Can I have a chat with these worms alone?" Gu Jue nodded, "Of course, we know everything we need to know, and it''s actually reserved for you." "it is good." After Bai Li opened the door and went in, the heavy door was behind him and slowly slid shut. The outer room has a transparent glass, so you can see what''s going on inside. Of course, if Su Wan and Gu Jue want to listen to what''s going on inside, that''s fine too. Erik saw Commander Gu''s expression was a bit weird, so he retreated very alertly. In this outer compartment, only Su Wan and Gu Jue are left. Gu Jue raised his eyes and found that his wife Zheng was looking at the insect **** inside through the glass window, her handsome brows were slightly frowned, and there was an imperceptible sense of grievance in her tone. "Wanwan, is he prettier than me?" "What?" Su Wan has been paying attention to what the worm **** will do when he walks in, mainly out of curiosity. Zerg should have some secrets of their own. Of course, if the other party won''t let them spy, they probably won''t be able to either. So just now, Su Wan was a little distracted. She turned her head to look at Gu Jue, and found that the other party was so wronged that the wolf''s ears were about to come out? Oh no, it''s out! (end of this chapter) Chapter 676： Commander Gu is jealous Chapter 676 Commander Gu is jealous Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, he looked like a big dog who was neglected by his master. "As soon as you came over, you said twelve sentences to him, and you kept making eye contact with him while speaking." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. She is helping her daughter find out the details of this worm god! Talking and staring at the other person''s eyes, is to see if the other person has a guilty conscience. Su Wan said: "Ah Jue, he can''t compare to you in any way. I asked him this because of another matter." "So, you asked his age, is it also related to other things? It''s not about you?" "Yes, it''s not my business." Gu Jue looked into his wife''s serious eyes, he hummed, and when he heard the sound of the back door being opened, a subordinate came in. Gu Jue''s wolf ears were instantly retracted, but he approached Su Wan and reached out to hold her little hands. Commander Gu''s face has returned to his usual cool expression. Su Wan: "..." This man. In the interrogation room here, the moment the worm-like people saw Bai Li, they immediately began to tremble all over. "Insect God, we were wrong, it was Freya who bewitched us!" "Yes, please forgive me, please save us!" In the past few days, they have been interrogated by the Landisians. How should I put it? The Landisians looked very gentle and easy to get along with. At the beginning, they were also bitten to death. They said it was the insect **** and Freya. Cooperation, and then send them to sneak attack Lantis star. As a result... this group of Landis star people didn''t believe this answer, and they directly searched their memories with mental power! The powerful mental power of lycanthropy can invade a person''s brain, and the person whose brain is searched will be in a coma for a few days at lightest cases, and will be brain-dead directly at severe cases! Everyone has a desire to survive. Originally, they betrayed the insect **** because of their desire to survive and their ambition inspired by Freya! Yes, the Zerg race was originally warlike, but for some reason, since they came to this universe, the Zerg God did not start a war, and chose to cooperate with Lantis. A universe has only one king. The overly peaceful approach of the Zerg God caused some Zerg to complain in their hearts. These people, thats it. But now, the trump card has been handed over, and Freya did not come to rescue them as promised. The strong desire to survive of these people made them want to seize every opportunity to be free! And this, the supreme **** of their ethnic group, is their last chance! "My lord, why don''t you throw us back to the wormhole! We will reflect on it there!" The Zerg who made a mistake before will be thrown back to the broken worm cave by the Zerg God. On the surface, they want to live a lonely life, but in fact, it is actually a place to train the Zerg. Except loneliness. It is very hard to fight every day. But the good thing is that he is still alive! Moreover, the strength may also have the opportunity to grow! Although the wormhole was destroyed and the zerg could no longer be produced, that place is still their birthplace! Bai Li lowered his eyes halfway, raised his arms, and opened his hands. His eyes, which were originally glazed like jewels, slowly turned into black swirls. "In my name, connect the brains of all worms." His voice was very ethereal, as if it came from another universe, but it poured into the brains of every worm-like person in their clan very clearly. In an instant, even the worms on the very distant worm planet immediately covered their heads, and then knelt down involuntarily. Schile, who was dealing with the post-war affairs with Li Rui, his expression changed, and he immediately stretched out his hand and said, "Sorry, I have something to do suddenly, you deal with it first, and I''ll come later." He clutched his temples, turned around and left, and the other worms who followed him were also in a very strange state. Li Rui frowned. This group of bugs is so strange. As long as they are worms of this group, they will be summoned by their gods at this moment, kneeling there, clutching their temples, but their demeanor is very pious. At this time, at Landis Star Imperial University, Jimulina and others are also in this state. However, these clansmen whose brains have been hooked have pious eyes, but the traitors and bugs who were imprisoned in the military prison have very painful expressions, and the chains made of special materials cannot trap them . They lay on the ground and rolled all the time. They begged, "Lord Chongshen, we were wrong, we really know we were wrong..." Bai Li''s long silver hair fluttered behind him, his eyes were half downcast, but he didn''t say anything. But the vitality of those traitors slowly dissipated in their bodies. Su Wan and Gu Jue outside the glass window looked at this scene in amazement, obviously they could only hear the pleading voices of those traitors, but they didn''t see what the God of Worms did to them. Bai Li, separated by the glass windows, seemed to be a merciful god, coming to wash away the sins of his children. Su Wan: "..." She shuddered at the thought of herself. Although this is obviously what the **** of the Zerg race should do, but when he thinks that he deliberately approached Xiaoyan and made Xiaoyan fall in love with him, the filter in Su Wan''s eyes of the Zerg God instantly burst. Gu Jue was at the side, thinking for a while and said, "It should be a powerful spiritual attack. Of course, this is the first time I have seen the insect gods do this. It should be a kind of spirit exclusive to their insect-like people." Force attack. Or, the existence of the same type." Su Wan''s thoughts were pulled back by Gu Jue, and she looked at the people inside: The God of Worms didn''t say a word, but those traitors kept talking. She frowned slightly in doubt, "The God of Insects didn''t speak, so who is talking to the traitors? Otherwise, they wouldn''t have the feeling of asking and answering." Su Wan''s guess was right, Bai Li was indeed talking by connecting his brain. However, he didn''t just speak to these traitors, but to all the worms in the clan. "Today the traitor said, I was too gentle and forgot our miserable lives in other universes." "I have experienced several universes, and I have witnessed the demise of different ethnic groups several times. Force has never been the only way to solve it." "Believe me, you were born in the wormhole with me, then, come with me to the happy future of the ethnic group." "If you don''t believe me, you can leave this group immediately, and I will withdraw the power you got in the wormhole. It has nothing to do with us where you go in the future." "But, this is a one-way ticket." All the worms were shocked when they heard this! But those traitors, their eyes lit up after hearing this! Worm God won''t punish them anymore? Are you going to let them go? Although the original insectoid planet can''t stay any longer, they can go and join Freya! The happy looks on the faces of a few people can''t be concealed! (end of this chapter) Chapter 677： This worm seems to have no emotion Chapter 677 This insect **** seems to have no feelings Schiller was also kneeling and listening, frowning slightly. However, this is the one-way connection of the worm **** to the brain, and his decisions have always been oracles. Since he said so, then, there must be his reason! Schiller lowered his eyes halfway, and no longer doubted, his face was filled with submissive expressions. Bai Li''s voice finally rang in the minds of all the worms in the clan. "Those who want to leave, just say now that you are willing to give up our group, then I will immediately do what you want. There is, and only, this chance." No matter where the worms are, most of them are silent. Although when they first came to this universe, they were far from the kind of main plunder and multiplication they originally thought. They also had doubts at first. But most of them choose to obey the orders of the insect gods. In the next ten years or so, their lives got better and better. They didn''t have to run around in wars, and they could do research on areas of interest, and those worms with strong combat effectiveness didn''t have to worry about their own harm. Regression, because protecting the planet, guarding the homeland, and going on adventures to various planets to find energy are all things they need to do. No more aimless killings. The most important thing is that they learned a lot of knowledge and culture after contacting the people from Lantis, not only in terms of technology, but also in many aspects of humanities. Sending exchange students to Imperial University this time is a very successful move. However, there are still very few people whose desires in their hearts make them not want to live such an ordinary life at all. "Sorry, Lord Worm God, I think I still want to live a life of conquering the universe." The leader of the traitors was the first to speak. Then the remaining traitors spoke one after another. They have no way out, because now that they have betrayed Lord Insect God, they have no chance to return to his favor. Next, there were a few more scattered voices in some places. Bai Li was very patient. After waiting for a long time, until there was no more sound, he said quietly: "As you wish." "what!" The traitor leader suddenly felt a big pain, and he curled up like a prawn. The next moment, he was horrified to find that his muscles were shrinking. After a while, several other traitors did the same. And those worm-like people who said they were going to leave just now are all in great pain at this time. They felt that their spiritual power was slowly being withdrawn, and the limbs that had turned into human appearances were gradually becoming body parts of various Zerg races. These people finally remembered with panic, Master Worm God said that he would take back the abilities bestowed on them by the Wormhole! Mental strength, strong physique, and some people even have supernatural powers... But all of these are given to them by the wormhole. Then, with a flick of a finger, the God of Worms can take it back. "No! Lord Chongshen, we were wrong, please forgive me! We will never betray you again!" "I don''t want to leave anymore, I will never leave, please give me back my spiritual power!" If the mental strength, abilities, and strong physique are taken back, then they will become waste. Such waste, let alone Freya, will definitely not want it. It is absolutely impossible for them to survive on a barren planet! Ji Mu, who was still hooking up in his brain, snorted coldly, these idiots, do they still want to betray Lord Insect God, can they retreat unscathed? A traitor is a traitor. If you can betray once, you will betray the second time, just like people have a habit of cheating! Through the glass window, Su Wan finally saw the God of Insects put down his hand and opened his eyes, and those traitors were in great pain, and they shrank in size, but they were still alive. Did the God of Worms not kill these traitors? Su Wan turned to look at Gu Jue, "Is he very kind?" Gu Jue shook his head, "Not necessarily." He didn''t care how the God of Worms dealt with these traitors. What he cared more about was, what method did God of Worms use? Gu Jue has an intuition that this method of the God of Insects seems to be a very powerful ability, powerful and dangerous. A few minutes later, Bai Li pushed the door open and came out from the interrogation room. He raised his eyes and said quietly, "My side is fine." Su Wan: "Those people..." Bai Li: "Please expel them from Planet Lantis. From now on, they will not be my people. If you make mistakes again and you encounter them, just deal with them casually." Gu Jue narrowed his eyes, "You don''t seem like a very kind person." Even if the opponent didn''t bring any trouble to their alliance or the God of Worms this time, a traitor is a traitor. Traitors of Star Landis will be convicted according to the circumstances. Those who commit minor crimes will also be imprisoned in interstellar prisons. Serious crimes, very bad ones, may be directly sentenced to death. As a result, the God of Worms just let these traitors go? Bai Li raised his head and said calmly, "I took back their most important things, and the punishment I gave them was to wander the entire universe." Freya will not want these abandoned children again. The Outcasts will never return to their Clan. They can only wander in the universe and die miserably all the time. When Gu Jue was talking to the God of Insects, Su Wan had been observing the God of Insects. How should I put it, she felt that this person was different from A Jue''s coldness. Ah Jue''s personality dictates it. And this worm **** seems to have no feelings at all. At the very least, he doesn''t look like he''s in love! This very likely son-in-law continues to drop in ratings! But the matter of the traitor was settled, Gu Jue was actually very concerned about his wife''s attention to this worm god, so he said directly, "The matter of the traitor is settled, are you leaving?" The order to chase away guests is clear and clear. Bai Li''s expression remained unchanged, his tone was calm, "No, I still want to stay on Landis Star for a while." His tone is also natural, there is no room for discussion with the host at all, with an attitude that I am going to be a guest at your house. Gu Jue: "..." However, due to the alliance relationship between the two parties, it is actually not a big problem for the God of Worms to live on Landis for a period of time. It is actually a good thing for both parties that a leader of the other party trusts them so much. But... for some reason, Gu Jue felt a faint sense of discomfort. What is the reason, but I can''t tell! Gu Jue finally pursed his lips, "Okay, I''ll let Eric take you to the palace." In the outermost palace of the imperial palace, there is an exclusive room for entertaining foreign envoys. Of course, that is also the highest standard of entertainment on Landis Star. It is also reasonable to arrange for God of Insects to live there. But after hearing these words, Bai Li shook his head slowly. He raised his head, looked at the couple in front of him with deep eyes, and said softly, "I want to live in Commander Gu''s mansion." Gu Jue: "..." Su Wan: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 678： This worm has evil intentions! Chapter 678 This bug has evil intentions! I have seen shameless people. But I have never seen a person with such a high status and ability be so shameless! The two parties had just cooperated and achieved a beautiful victory. Gu Jue and the others knew very well that if they could cooperate with the Zerg led by the Zerg God, they would not be troubled by war in the next few decades. Win-win situation. "Okay." In the end Gu Jue agreed to this strange request. Su Wan pursed her lips, and gave Zongshen a bad look. I dont know what kind of medicine this bug sells in the gourd! Because there was still some follow-up cooperation to be discussed, Gu Jue took the God of Insects and went to the palace first, while Su Wan returned home first. Treating the God of Insects should be of the highest standard, but Su Wan thought of the other party''s ulterior motives, so she didn''t want to make it too rich. When Su Wan was holding a sharp kitchen knife, thinking about the problem and chopping vegetables with a bang, a message from Gu Jue came. Gu Jue: Wanwan, you seem to be very hostile to the insect god? Su Wan: ...Don''t you think it''s weird that he suddenly asked to come to live with us? Gu Jue: I also feel very weird, you paid attention to him just now. Su Wan saw the message sent by Commander Gu, and was taken aback for a moment, but after a few seconds, she came to her senses. Ah Jue thought she had something in mind about that worm god, right? Hamme, this man. But when the truth came to his lips, Su Wan didn''t say anything, who knows if Commander Gu knew that this worm **** was interested in Xiaoyan, would he explode. Su Wan finally said: I suspect that his motives are not pure, and he also has other purposes in cooperating with our alliance, so I want to observe closely. Su Wan: Of course, he has a high force value, so you must be there at that time. If he is really malicious, it is better for you to be there, because I can''t beat him. In fact, Gu Jue doesn''t really believe his wife''s words, but he will never go against his wife''s words. Putting down his optical brain, he raised his head and looked at the God of Insects sitting beside him. He still looked at him and felt that this person was very suspicious! When Gu Yan and her elder brother Gu Yu came home from school, they were stunned when they saw their mother preparing a large table of dishes. "Mom, are there any guests at home today?" "Yeah." Su Wan was in a complicated mood. Looking into her daughter''s bright eyes, she paused and said, "It''s the Lord Worm God. He, your father and your elder brother should be here soon." Gu Yan:! ! ! Gu Yan knew that Bai Li had come to Landis, because he said he had some business to deal with, so he didn''t think much about it. Most of the time, the other party would secretly visit her in the dead of night. Gu Yan thought it was the same this time. As for coming in through the gate in a legitimate way, to meet her parents... Gu Yan never thought of this kind of situation! Su Wan watched her daughter suppress the excitement in her eyes, and her ears were still slightly red, so she couldn''t help but let out a soft sigh. She said: "Xiaoyan came to help mother arrange the dishes?" Gu Yan: "Good mom!" Half an hour later, Bai Li sat at the dining table with the Gu family of five. This was the first time he appeared in front of the Gu family in a very formal way. Delicious dishes are emitting aromas, but the atmosphere on the dinner table is very strange. The male host Gu Jue in the main seat still had a cold and handsome face. He would never entertain outsiders to his house, but who would have thought that this worm **** would be so thick-skinned? Not to mention... He always feels that this worm has evil intentions! Gu Yu was the most confused. How is this worm **** so nice, come to their house? If it''s about business, wouldn''t it be good to go directly to the palace? Because Gu Chen is not married yet, the palace is now equivalent to his huge personal office. As for Gu Yan...she was extremely nervous, and besides being nervous, she was also very happy. Because Brother Little Mushroom finally met her family in a legitimate way. Well, its not an official situation, because if its about business, Brother Little Mushroom fought side by side with her father not long ago. But Gu Yan''s palms were still slightly sweaty. I dont know why, but Im always a little nervous, as if Brother Little Mushroom was worried about being discovered by his parents when he came to see her secretly. While thinking, Gu Yan carefully turned her head to look at her mother, only to find that her mother was looking at her! Gu Yan:! ! ! Su Wan: "Xiaoyan, if you don''t feel well, you can go back to your room to rest. I''ll ask Suzaku to bring you the food." After she finished speaking, she looked at Gu Yu again, "Xiao Yu, you too, you have experimental documents to read, and you can go back to your room to eat." Gu Yu doesn''t like eating in this atmosphere at all. He is actually very willing to eat with his family. In his eyes, the time spent with his family is as important as doing experiments. However, there is a worm **** with no expression on the dining table now, which is really unappetizing. After hearing what his mother said, as if he had received amnesty, he immediately pulled up his younger sister who was sitting next to her, who was clearly distraught, "Xiaoyan, let''s go, they may not be suitable for us to be here if they want to talk about official business." Gu Yan was ignorant, and was dragged away by the little brother just like that. She turned her head subconsciously, just in time to meet Bai Li''s gaze. Why does Gu Yan seem to see a touch of depression in the other party''s eyes? After Gu Yan and Gu Yu left, the atmosphere at the dinner table became... more depressing. The four of them finished the sumptuous dinner very quietly and quickly, but after putting down the chopsticks, Gu Jue spoke first, "Why, isn''t the meal my wife cooked to Mr. Chongshen''s taste?" It''s started, Commander Gu has been holding back his unhappiness all day today, and he''s starting to vent! Although it is not sure whether this bug has ulterior motives for his wife, Commander Gu can be sure that this bug has ulterior motives for their family! Otherwise, the good palace cant live there, so I have to come to their house! Gu Chen didn''t know what happened in the military headquarters before, but he only knew that those traitors were expelled from the race by the worm god. He quietly took the towel and wiped off the dirt that didn''t exist on his hands. Bai Li raised his head and looked at the family of three. He said that the Gu family is not easy to deal with. Especially the three in front of me. Su Wan''s dishes are delicious, after all, Bai Li has been around Gu Yan all these years, and has eaten a lot with Gu Yan, dishes made by Su Wan himself. He said quietly, "Commander Su''s dishes are delicious." Commander Gu was dissatisfied with this sentence, but he didn''t continue the topic. He said, "It''s late now, let Baihu send you to the guest room to rest. I will arrange someone to send you to the main star tomorrow." tour." Whether it''s Gu Jue or Su Wan, they don''t want to accompany this worm **** who came suddenly to travel Landis, let alone Gu Chen, he is the king of Landis. Gu Jue has already found the best candidate, that is, Gu Zilan who has been idle recently. (end of this chapter) Chapter 679： you dont want me to come? Chapter 679 You don''t want me to come? Although Gu Zilan stepped down from the throne, most of the time, he lived a leisurely life with his wife Romanya, just like his father Gu Yuan. Of course, because the universe is not very peaceful, Gu Zilan did not choose to travel around the universe with his wife. What should I do if I encounter what my parents encountered back then? Gu Zilan is a very cautious and smart person. Anyway, no matter where he goes, as long as he stays with his wife Romanya, it will be fine. Bai Li didn''t know which person Gu Jue would arrange for him as a guide, but he actually had a target candidate. But... Looking at Gu Jue and his wife with unfriendly eyes, the name came to his lips, but he didn''t mention it for the time being. "I just want to take a break too." Gu Jue turned his head and gave instructions to the white tiger, and the white tiger flew over with a pair of small wings. "Master Insect God, this way please..." Bai Li nodded slightly, followed Bai Hu out of the seat, and walked towards the guest room. After he left, the weird atmosphere at the dinner table completely relaxed. Gu Chen frowned and looked at his parents, "What does this worm **** mean? Why did you come to our house suddenly?" Gu Jue sneered, "It''s best if he just did it on a whim and didn''t have any special purpose, otherwise..." Father and son looked at each other very tacitly. Su Wan: "..." What to do, she had a premonition that the alliance between the two planets seemed to be coming to an end? ** After Gu Yan returned to the room, she kept walking up and down. There was a kind of excitement and excitement in her heart, but when she calmed down, there was still a lot of anxiety. It''s very complicated, and I can''t describe what kind of mood it is. Brother Little Mushroom has come and appeared at their house, which is justifiable... But, it seems that his parents don''t welcome him very much? But think about it too. The identity of the other party is the insect **** of the Zerg race. Even though the two planets are now in an alliance, the other party is the leader of the alien planet after all. However, the other party was willing to come, which made Gu Yan very happy. "What''s wrong with me?" She patted her hot cheek. Xiao Fu flew over, "Master, I checked your symptoms on the Internet, it''s love." Gu Yan: "Love? Impossible!" Xiaofu: "When I want to see someone, I worry about gains and losses. Sometimes I am depressed, and sometimes I am very happy. Sometimes I like it very much, and sometimes I am very sentimental. Everything, I cant wait to share it with the person I like..." Gu Yan didn''t react for a long time. At this moment, Bai Li calmly walked in from the door, interrupting Gu Yan''s thoughts. "Brother Mushroom, you are here!" Gu Yan immediately said nervously, "How did you walk in through the main entrance?" "Nobody found out." Bai Li took her hand and walked in. With a wave of his hand, even Xiaofu was blocked. Gu Yan had lingering fears in her heart, "You came to my house suddenly, and you surprised me in a very formal name!" Bai Li: "You don''t want me to come?" Gu Yan: "Of course I want you to come!" Speaking too fast, Gu Yan remembered what Xiao Fu said just now, and her ears felt hot. The two have been separated for a long time, and they talked about some recent events, which were basically Gu Yan unilaterally talking about her recent experiences... Even for these experiences, Gu Yan had already been in the communication before and sent a message to Bai Li. Everything, I can''t wait to share it with the people I like. Gu Yan paused suddenly. Bai Li looked up at her, his deep eyes were full of doubts, he was about to ask, but there was a knock on the door. "Xiaoyan, are you asleep?" It''s Su Wan''s voice! Gu Yan looked at Bai Li nervously, and said nervously, "My mother is here!" Bai Li''s handsome eyebrows were slightly raised. He walked to the window skillfully, and opened it. This kind of thing, after all, I''ve done it many times, and I''m used to it. After Gu Yan was sure that Bai Li had really left, she went to wet her hair, then wiped her hair with a towel, and opened the door. "Oh Mom, I was in the shower just now, what''s wrong?" The corners of Su Wan''s mouth slightly raised, "Well, Mom wants to talk to you about something." Gu Yan was curious: "Is it so formal? Mom, what do you want to say, just say it directly." Su Wan stroked her daughter''s long hair affectionately, "I''m here to talk to you about what happened when I was in Imperial University." Gu Yan usually likes to hear her mother talk about her past, whether it is her experience in the ancient earth, or her experience in school, or her experience of entering the military, fighting star beasts, and machine armor. She loves to hear it all. Although, Gu Yan didn''t understand why her mother suddenly told herself this matter tonight. The mother and daughter chatted for a while, and it was almost eleven o''clock in the blink of an eye. Su Wan lovingly stroked her daughter''s long hair, "It''s getting late today, Xiaoyan, go to bed early." "Good night, Mom." Su Wan walked to the door and stopped again. She turned her head and said, "Xiaoyan, you have to remember that no matter what you choose in the future, mom will love you." "Mom, I love you too." The tenderness at the corner of Su Wan''s mouth slowly dissipated after leaving her daughter''s room, and finally turned into a sigh. Insect God has been to his daughter''s room. Although it feels like they can''t do anything, as a mother, this feeling is really uncomfortable! What does the other party mean? It seems that she has to chat with that lord insect **** again, Su Wan still...can''t bear to say serious things to her daughter. After returning to the bedroom, Commander Gu just came back from the study. He was wearing silver-gray home clothes and black-rimmed glasses. The current Gu Jue has a kind of lazy gentleness on his body, and only his wife Su Wan can see this. But now, Commander Gu noticed that his wife was frowning, as if she had something very entangled. "Wan Wan, what''s wrong with you? Still thinking, why did the God of Insects come to our house?" Su Wan pursed her lips, "Yes." Gu Jue stretched out his hand and took his wife into his arms, "Don''t worry, the whole mansion is under strict surveillance, and he never left the room." Su Wan lowered her eyes, "Ah Jue, you should know that the reason why he is called the God of Worms must be because of his strength. Otherwise, those worm-like people, such as Schiller, even gave us Doris, who has caused trouble for many years, why is she willing to listen to him?" "Also, what happened in the military interrogation room today." She raised her head, "Although the God of Worms apparently spared those worms, I think he should have given them a more severe punishment." Gu Jue patted his wife on the back reassuringly, "Wan Wan, don''t worry, God of Worms and us are not enemies. Moreover, our alliance can last at least decades. I talked to Xiao Chen, if Yes, we will find a way to keep this situation going for a long time. Su Wan didn''t know why, but suddenly her heart skipped a beat. (end of this chapter) Chapter 680： Is it a bit hypocritical? Chapter 680 Isn''t it a bit hypocritical? Could it be that the God of Worms intends to get close to Xiaoyan in order to maintain the friendly relationship between the two planets for a long time? At the same time, before falling asleep, Gu Yan sent Bai Li a good night message, and then she received a reply message from the other party. Bai Li: Tomorrow, you can accompany me to visit the main city of Landis Star. Gu Yan: Of course its okay, but mom and the others wont agree. Bai Li: I say I dont agree, but you say they will agree. Gu Yan looked at this message in confusion. No, she thought that if she really said this, it seemed that things would get worse. Bai Li didn''t say anything, and didn''t come over to ask her for an answer. Gu Yan, on the other hand, fell into a new round of entanglement. This entanglement caused Gu Yan to suffer from insomnia at night, and she still didn''t fall asleep at two o''clock in the morning. Xiao Fu was a little worried: "Master, if you don''t sleep anymore, it will affect your health!" Gu Yan: "Xiaofu, I always cheated because I was in contact with Brother Little Mushroom in private... It''s just that I didn''t tell my mother the truth about them. In fact, I have always felt guilty in my heart." "If, tomorrow, I tell my mother and the others that I want to be the guide of Brother Little Mushroom... I don''t think that my mother and father will agree to such a thing." Again, are you going to lie to your parents again? Xiao Fu was silent for a while, probably to check the database. After a while, Xiaofu said softly: "Master, your symptom is that you are in love. Because you also love your family at the same time, so when there is a conflict between your family and your lover, you will feel pain." Gu Yan was stunned suddenly. Love? It''s like, did the eldest brother treat Vivienne like that? Gu Yan looked at the snow-white roof and felt that she would definitely not be able to sleep well tonight. She said almost tremblingly, "You mean, I like Brother Little Mushroom, no, I love him, so does he love me?" Xiao Fu: "I don''t know, he''s too calm." Gu Yan covered her heart, pursed her lips, and suddenly felt a little bored. No. Brother Little Mushroom, he never said he liked her. Xiaofu really couldn''t stand it, his master was so entangled, it said directly, "Why don''t you just ask him directly! Master, I analyzed it from the data theory, if he likes you, then you can try to do it for him, Go and fight with your family. For example, tomorrow you go to be his guide." "But, if he doesn''t like you, do you still want to make your parents feel bad for him?" Gu Yan fell silent. This question is too difficult. It is even more difficult than taking the Imperial University exam! Tangled for almost a whole night, when it was almost dawn the next day, Gu Yan had a pair of dark circles under her eyes, and then directly sent a message to Bai Li. "Sorry, brother Mushroom, I have something to do today and I have to go to school." After sending this message, she immediately got up to wash up, changed her clothes, and then knocked on the door of little brother Gu Yu''s room. "Brother, let''s go to school quickly, don''t you want to talk to Teacher Lan Yu about Vivienne''s investigation results?" After Vivian was taken away, her whereabouts remained unknown. Gu Yan was actually very worried, wondering if that Lucifer would try his best to save Vivian. As for Gu Yu, he is completely interested in the research of novel diseases, and he is very curious, so it is no problem for him to forget to eat and sleep. So when his younger sister said that he was in a hurry to go to school, he went downstairs to the kitchen to get some breakfast without saying a word, and then told his mother who had just woken up, and the siblings boarded the aircraft. At the same time, Bai Li, who received a message from Gu Yan: "..." Finally, Gu Zilan was asked to take someone to accompany Bai Li on a tour of the main planet of Landis. Gu Zilan smiled and said, "Lord Chongshen, where do you want to go first?" "Imperial University." Gu Zilan was stunned for a few seconds, and finally he smiled slowly, "No problem." Here Gu Yan escaped to school, and then found out, oh, there is no class this morning. She finally went to the library, found a few books and sat there to read, but after reading for a long time, not a single word entered her mind. The optical brain is quiet. Bai Li did not reply to her message. Gu Yan rubbed her face, "Xiaofu, do you think I''m being hypocritical?" Xiaofu: "No, no, love is a very hypocritical thing to analyze from various dimensions of data. In your state, you are cowardly at best." Gu Yan: "..." Xiaofu was still analyzing there, "You are worried. After asking him, he gave you a negative answer, right?" Gu Yan shook her head, "No, no matter whether he gives me an affirmative or negative answer, I''m afraid." Xiao Fu was confused. This data is a bit difficult to handle. At this time, there were many people talking outside, Gu Yan raised her head in a little confusion, and suddenly a person popped out. Before she could see the person''s appearance clearly, she saw the pair of colorful wings that were very ostentatious. Ji Mu said excitedly, "Hey, Gu Yan, you are here! Come out with me, he is here!" Gu Yan: "Who''s here?" Ji Mu almost blurted out the words "Lord Worm God", but after thinking about it, Gu Yan may not know Bai Li''s true identity, but in order to promote the intimate relationship between the two, they have to create their encounters all the time! So, Ji Mu said excitedly, "Go, I''ll take you out to see, a big shot is coming!" "Is it... Lord Insect God?" "exactly." Gu Yan didn''t have time to refuse, so she was dragged out by Jimu. The butterfly also helped Gu Yan pack her things very quickly, looking very eager and excited. Ever since I hooked up with Lord Insect God in my brain yesterday, Zerg races like Ji Mu have raised their admiration for Insect God to a higher level. So, no matter what, you have to work hard to promote the girls that Lord Chongshen likes! Actually, it wasnt just the Zerg exchange teachers and students at Imperial University who got excited when they heard that the Zerg God had come to Imperial University. The lycanthropes, phytomorphs, and purebred students of Landis star are also very curious about this legendary lord insect god! So, after Gu Yan was pulled out by Ji Mu, she saw a lot of people. She was shocked when she saw so many people. There are so many people, Bai Li probably won''t notice her, she just stands in the crowd, as an insignificant background board. As for Ji Mu... Gu Yan shook off his hand vigorously, "Don''t keep holding my hand." Ji Mu was taken aback for a moment, and then he thought about it. It would be really bad if Master Chongshen saw him holding Gu Yan''s little hand all the time. But there were too many people, and soon, the two were separated. At this moment, someone yelled, someone was coming, Gu Yan followed everyone''s gaze and looked towards the middle of the road. (end of this chapter) Chapter 681： Brother Little Mushroom is angry? Chapter 681 Brother Mushroom is angry? The first person who caught my eye was the president of Imperial University, Gu Lei. He is a very serious person on the surface, usually very majestic, the students are all in awe, so the students who saw him first, the bustling students couldn''t help but lower their voices a few times. Next, there is Gu Zilan who has stepped back from the throne and only bears the title of a prince. Although Gu Zilan has no real power now, he is an idle prince, and only shows up in some etiquette and diplomacy work, but the people of Landis planet also love him very much. As soon as the handsome and elegant Gu Zilan showed up, he and the very strict principal Gu Lei were like a world of ice and snow, and a spring blossoming. The students couldn''t help cheering again, saluting and saying hello to Gu Zilan one after another. Gu Zilan smiled and waved his hand. Gu Yan, who was standing in the crowd, was not too familiar with these two, no matter who they were, they were all relatives of Gu Yan, and they all treated Gu Yan extremely well. Her gaze fell firmly behind them. At this time, the other students finally saw it, and they were very curious about that Lord Worm God! Bai Li used his original face, with long hair below his waist, loosely loose, and white leather boots, which complimented his figure and made him even more slender. And his facial features are really too exquisite. There are actually many people with outstanding looks on the Beastman side. Among other things, Gu Zilan and Gu Lei who are walking beside Bai Li are both handsome in their own way. But Bai Li''s appearance... Gu Yan heard a girl beside her, and covered her heart and murmured, "Why do I feel like I want to worship him when I see him?" "me too!" "His eyes have no emotion at all, neither sad nor happy, just like a god!" Gu Yan was stunned. She had seen Bai Li''s original appearance a long time ago, and she didn''t have this feeling. Why do other students around her look like they want to worship? Maybe, I am too familiar with him? Gu Yan raised her eyes subconsciously, and then looked over, just in time for Bai Li to raise her eyes, her eyes passed through countless people like this, and landed on Gu Yan''s body accurately. Gu Yan was taken aback. The other party frowned slightly, then looked away again. Gu Yan: "..." How do you feel, brother Mushroom is angry? Angry that I didn''t guide him today? But it is impossible for her to tell her parents to be Baili''s guide, even if her parents dote on her, they will definitely ask her why. What should she say then? Said that he and brother Mushroom have known each other for more than ten years? Say little Mushroom brother turned into a mushroom and has been wandering in front of you for many years? Gu Yan is not stupid. If she really wants to tell the truth, her parents will probably be very angry and then very sad. And...the kind of love in her heart. Gu Yan bit the corner of her mouth lightly, turned around and left, while Bai Li, who was already surrounded by several worm-like exchange teachers and students, raised her head thoughtfully, looking in the direction Gu Yan left. His eyebrows slightly retracted. My own people are here, why does Xiaoyan hide instead? Even, early this morning, he ran away, as if deliberately avoiding himself? Gu Zilan is a person with a slick face and a very lively mind. Even though this lord of insects has the same expression from the beginning to the end, he feels that the other party is in a bad mood? How many meanings? He glanced at Gu Lei. Gu Lei understood Gu Zilan''s doubts. He thought for a while, and then looked at the few exchange students who had finally regained their freedom. He said, "To control their actions before is actually to protect them, and there is no other intention." Bai Li quickly understood the meaning of Gu Lei''s sudden words. Moreover, the principal, Gu Lei, is Xiaoyan''s nominal grandfather. Bai Li: "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s over, and it won''t affect our mutual alliance. Moreover, I will ask Schiller to select outstanding students to study with you." Gu Lei relaxed his brows, "If you don''t dare to study, you can communicate with each other." The atmosphere relaxed, and several other people also relaxed a little. Ji Mu squeezed to Bai Li''s side, and after obediently saying hello to Lina and the others, he finally came to his senses, and looked back, where''s Gu Yan? Here, Bai Li saw Ji Mu, and he suddenly said, "Principal Gu Lei, you are busy with everything, so you don''t have to accompany me. I just hang out on campus. Besides, the students on our side are also kind to you." We are very familiar with the campus, and they will just lead the way. Not to mention, this worm **** looks very cold, and he doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world. But what he said was quite humane. Gu Lei: "That''s not good, I''ve neglected you." Bai Li turned his head to look at Ji Mu, "You go to the students of this school you have a good relationship with, and come and guide me together." Ji Mu''s eyes lit up, "Okay! My lord!" He turned his head and ran away. Here Gu Zilan suddenly received a communication. He said sorry, then walked to the side and picked up the communication. Jun brows frowned as he listened. Since Gu Zilan stepped down from the throne, the life between him and his wife has been really warm and sweet. Before, he neglected his wife because of his busy schedule. Gu Zilan made up his mind to accompany Romanya well in the years to come. But who knew, it was the Luo family who started the trouble. The Luo family always thought that Gu Zilan shouldn''t have retired so early, let alone give the throne to Gu Chen, but not to Gu Ruanruan! Romana Rogina''s father was the head of the family before, but after this incident, the status of the head of the family slowly declined, and those branches began to move around. They still dare to make trouble in front of Gu Zilan for the time being, but whoever makes Romanya unhappy from time to time. In addition, Gu Ruanruan''s husband, Lin Rui, and his family, the Lin family, hooked up with people from the Luo family branch for some reason. things. The Lin family is very strange. They belong to the new rich, but although there are many outstanding children in the family, few of them are lycanthropes, and most of them are purebreds. So, when Lin Rui went to Gu Ruanruan, the Lin family thought that this was their best chance to fly to the top of the aristocratic circle, and insisted on letting Gu Ruanruan succeed him. But it may be that after fighting for so long, they found that Gu Ruanruan himself had no intention of sitting on the throne. Then, Gu Ruanruan was still a girl, and the Lin family and the Luo family united, and they had another idea. They plan to let Gu Zilan and Luo Manya have another child! If this child is a boy, and because he is young, he will definitely listen to the words of the two patriarchs, then in the future, he will definitely be able to replace Gu Chen! This time, it was they who united and came to find Romanya again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 682： weird Chapter 682 is still strange Gu Zilan didn''t want his wife to face these things alone, so after putting his mind down, he apologized to Bai Li. "I have something at home, I have to go back and solve it. I''m sorry, I have to let you go to the campus first, and I will pick you up later." A man who takes care of his family always dotes on his wife. This point is not only in Landis star, but also in the entire universe. Otherwise, in the entire Landis star, the person who most wants to marry is the Gu family man. To Gu Zilan, state affairs are important, but his wife is even more important! Bai Li smiled and nodded, "Go and do your work, don''t worry about me, as long as I have a student to accompany me for a walk." This worm **** was actually very talkative, Gu Zilan said a few more polite words, and left immediately, and Gu Lei didn''t stay for long. The other students slowly dispersed, only Lina and a few other worm-like students were still standing in front of the worm god. Lina, who is usually quite arrogant, now looks like a well-behaved worm. She had disagreed with Schiller before, and she would say a few words, but when facing the worm god, she didn''t even have the slightest thought of resisting. Especially, after the brain hooked up, it was such a shocking thing. This lets all the worms, including Lina, know that any person in their group has done something wrong, and the worm **** actually knows it. And the Insect God can also turn them into ordinary people with a flick of a finger. An ordinary person who cannot survive in this cruel universe. Lina said respectfully, "My lord, the Military Academy of Imperial University is the best. Do you want to go there first?" "Can." Bai Li lowered his eyes halfway, and then sent a message to Ji Mu on the optical brain. Bai Li: Take her to the Military Academy to find me. When Ji Mu received this message, he had already come to Gu Yan. Because Gu Yan had retired from the dormitory, it was quite difficult to find Gu Yan. Along the way, Ji Mu asked many girls. When he found Gu Yan, he gasped heavily, flapping his colorful wings one by one. "Gu Yan, I finally found you!" Gu Yan raised her eyebrows, "What''s the matter, is there something wrong?" Ji Mu was about to speak, but the words twirled around on the tip of his tongue, and he said, "Someone is looking for you, asking you to go to the Military Academy." Gu Yan was taken aback, who would find herself, go to the military academy, and then ask Ji Mu to bring a message? "who is it?" "You will know when you go, let''s go!" Gu Yan followed Ji Mu''s footsteps with a look of suspicion, but thinking about it, it must be fine in school anyway. But she was still a little weird. At this time, shouldn''t Ji Mu stay by Bai Li''s side with the other worms? As a result, when Gu Yan followed Ji Mu to the Military Academy, she suddenly stopped in her tracks when she saw Bai Li with a cold face. Beside him, Ji Mu said in a rambling voice, "It is necessary to choose a student from our school to be a guide for our Master Chongshen. This matter is approved by the principal. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the principal." Gu Yan: "..." At this time, Bai Li had already walked over, and at the same time he said to Lina and the others beside him, "You all go to your own affairs, just let Ji Mu accompany me here." "yes." Lina and the others were curious, but they immediately obeyed Bai Li''s words and left decisively. And Bai Li had already walked up to Gu Yan. Gu Yan suddenly felt a little Alexander, she raised her head, thought for a while, and said politely, "Hello." Bai Li: "..." Ji Mu winked at the side immediately, and muttered in a low voice, "Can you tell Gu Yan?" He seems to have mastered a great secret, and the wings of butterflies are trembling with excitement. Bai Li looked at Gu Yan who was very polite and distant from him, pursed his lips and said, "No need." Ji Mu:? ? ? Gu Yan: =, = Ji Mu immediately reacted, could it be that Master Chongshen never told Gu Yan his real identity? But think about it, after all, Gu Yan is the daughter of Commander Gu Jue! Tsk tsk, but I didn''t expect Mr. Chongshen to be so sentimental! Ji Mu coughed lightly, and then said, "Gu Yan, let''s take a stroll around the campus with Master Chongshen." Gu Yan lowered his eyes halfway, "Okay." And Gu Lei, who returned to the office here, had a few meetings before he was free. He still remembers that the insect **** is still in his school. Gu Lei asked a teacher, "Which student did the worm **** find in the end to be the guide?" The teacher turned on the light brain, as if asking someone, and then said a little strangely, "I found Gu Yan." Gu Lei paused. He still remembers that there was a worm-like exchange student named Bai Li who got very close to Xiaoyan, and later that exchange student left Lantis Planet early because of something. Now, that worm **** specially called Xiaoyan to be his guide. Does he know Xiaoyan? The teacher thought for a while and said, "At the same time, there is also a worm-like student named Ji Mu who is also serving as a guide. I heard before that Gu Yan seems to have a good relationship with this Ji Mu." Gu Lei understood after hearing this. Ji Mu was that Baili''s roommate before, and they were the ones who saved Xiaoyan together during the military training. So you are familiar with it, so you called Xiaoyan to be your guide? Thinking about it carefully, how did the God of Worms know Xiaoyan? Gu Lei asked the teacher to pay attention to it, so that nothing would go wrong, so he turned around and went to other official duties. ** Gu Zilan drove the aircraft and returned home in just ten minutes. Their house is not very big. After all, they mainly live with their husband and wife now, and Ruan Ruan also got married and moved out. But the garden is very big, and there are many beautiful flowers and plants in the garden. There are some very rare varieties that are very rare, and they were all obtained by Su Wan for Romanya, and some planting experience was also found by Su Wan for Romanya. The relationship between these families has always been very good, but human beings are social animals after all, and everyone has relatives and friends... You can''t guarantee that all the relatives and friends around you have the same three views as you. Just like now, Gu Zilan''s house is bustling, and many people come, but these people come uninvited and have some other purpose. The purpose of their visit this time is to let Gu Zilan and Luo Manya have another child. Gu Zilan and Romanya''s bodies are no longer a problem. Moreover, with the development of science and technology, the average age of lycanthropy is more than 200 years old, and the age of purebred people has also risen. That is to say, Gu Zilan and Luo Manya still have a chance to have another child in terms of their biological age. If it doesnt work, you can also use medical technology. But Gu Zilan couldn''t bear to make Romanya work harder. Moreover, they already had Ruan Ruan. If they really wanted to have another child, they would have had it long ago, and they wouldn''t have waited until this time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 683： not to be trifled with Chapter 683 is not easy to mess with However, Gu Zilan has always shown an image of elegance and gentleness to the outside world, which makes these so-called relatives seem to forget that he was once a decisive king who sat on that throne! Gu Zilan''s face darkened, and he walked in. There were a lot of people in the room, Gu Zilan only took a glance, and knew that they were basically Luo family and Lin family. Romanya sat on the sofa in the host seat, still elegant, but there was a bit of annoyance between her brows. Those who are familiar with her know that her patience is reaching its limit. However, the moment Gu Zilan appeared, the noise in the living room became quieter, and only a woman with gray hair said to Romanya earnestly, "Manya, auntie is doing it for your own good too. Look, this time we The war has been won again, and more and more people from other planets want to relocate to our planet Lantis. It is said that the main planet of our planet Lantis is full of people, and the surrounding planets are full of people... In other words, the Lantis star will become stronger and stronger." Gu Zilan: "Unexpectedly, my aunt is quite concerned about the planetary affairs of our Landis star." This aunt is Romanya''s cousin''s wife, and Gu Zilan called her that for Romanya''s sake. It doesn''t mean that this aunt is Gu Zilan''s elder. So when Gu Zilan made a sound, the aunt was startled. Her husband was now faintly surpassing Romanya''s father, so she dared to speak like that to Romanya. But he never dared to speak to Gu Zilan like this. So the woman immediately smiled and said, "It turns out that Zilan is back. From what you said, each of us should care about our Landis star." Gu Zilan sat next to his wife Romanya, looked up and smiled: "Does everyone care about the throne of our Landis star?" As soon as he finished speaking, all the Luo family members and Lin family members present with ulterior motives changed their expressions slightly. A woman who was not too young opened her mouth, "Zi Lan, we just came to see Manya, she was bored at home alone, look around, Ruan Ruan has grown up and married, such a big house Here, its just the two of you, isnt it boring? If there is one more child, it will definitely be much more lively. Gu Zilan smiled, "Grandma, do you want to send the juniors in your family to let me teach them? It''s not impossible. In this way, you send all the potential development children from the Luo family and the Lin family here tomorrow. Educate them well." This direction was unexpected by everyone. It is estimated that there is only Romania, who still does not change his face. "this" "In this way, I will choose the list, and I will let people go to screen it. After the selection, I will send the list to you." Because they came here today mainly to lobby Romanya, so the women who came here were all women, and these women didn''t understand what Gu Zilan meant, and they couldn''t make the decision. So not long after Gu Zilan finished speaking, they found reasons one after another, took their leave and left immediately. Finally all left. Romanya asked the housekeeping robot to bring the teapot, she poured a cup for Gu Zilan, and said softly, "Don''t discipline those children too hard." Gu Zilan had no choice but to say, "Manya, you are too soft-hearted." Romanya smiled, "No, I mean, don''t train yourself when the time comes, you can find the most ruthless star warriors in the military headquarters and train them." Gu Zilan was taken aback for a moment, then laughed out loud. He hugged his dear wife tightly, hugged and kissed her. Romanya has never been a soft persimmon. She didn''t care about them because of family affection. As a result, those people, over and over again, over and over again, did not clean them up properly, did they really think that their husband and wife were sick cats? But there is one more thing. Romanya: "By the way, the Lin family provided the list of children, you ask Ruan Ruan to do it." The Lin family is Ruan Ruan''s husband''s family. Essentially, that group of people is no different from the current branches of the Luo family, but there are some things that the two of them still don''t want their daughter to know. "it is good." Gu Ruanruan quickly learned the whole story from her father, and she happened to be on the warship that flew back. "Father, I see. What type of child do you want to choose from the Lin family? I''ll make the list for you right away." "One is the child they value most, and they want that kind of aptitude. The other is the best aptitude in the family, but they are not valued by them." "Okay, father, I will choose one for you right away." Aren''t these two families just in a hurry? So, give them something to do, let them have some internal fights, try to raise the kids they neglect, and drill down very harshly on the kids they value, but don''t have much talent. If there is something, it will be unbalanced in it. Contradiction arises because of this. After Gu Zilan arranged everything, he hugged his wife and breathed a sigh of relief, "They won''t have time to bother them this year. Moreover, in these two families, talented people will not go to waste. Without talent, every day Those who want to find trouble, hehe." Romanya smiled softly. It is estimated that in the next few years, the Luo family and the Lin family who came today will regret that they appeared here today! While Gu Zilan was cleaning up those two families, Ji Mu here knew how to be a few meters behind, following behind Bai Li and Gu Yan. A very quiet atmosphere flowed between the two of them. Just as he was about to finish his visit to the military academy, a group of students who had just finished the mecha class suddenly walked out, led by Lu Yu. When Lu Yu saw Gu Yan walking alone with a man...he completely ignored Ji Mu who was a few meters behind. "Sister Gu Yan, isn''t this person from our Lantis star?" Bai Li''s appearance is too special. It is impossible not to have seen such a special person. The only possibility is that the other party is not a Lantisian. Gu Yan introduced, "He is... Master Chongshen, who came to visit our school." Lu Yu was taken aback. As for the students around Lu Yu, it was obvious that someone knew the sensational news before, and immediately realized, "Oh, it turns out that it is really the lord of the Zerg." "Hello, Lord Chongshen." Everyone greeted politely. The two planets are friendly after all, and he is the leader of the other planet. Bai Li nodded slightly, and his eyes moved to Lu Yu calmly. Obviously he just glanced at Lu Yu, but Lu Yu suddenly felt a little out of breath. Lu Yu bit the bullet and said, "Hello, Lord Chongshen." (end of this chapter) Chapter 684： you are not good Chapter 684 You are not good Bai Li didn''t nod, but turned to Gu Yan beside him and said, "I''m going to visit your library." Gu Yan was taken aback, and said to herself, haven''t you been to the library several times before? But now there are so many people, she can only nod, "Okay, this way please." The two walked away slowly, and of course, Ji Mu also followed. Lu Yu''s eyes deepened, and he felt a deep sense of uneasiness in his heart. This worm god, if he wants to visit Imperial University, he can just ask their worm-like students as a guide. Why do you want Gu Yan to be your guide? Before Mu Feng chased Gu Yan, Lu Yu didn''t take it to heart, Gu Yan would not like Mu Feng, this kind of man who was entangled with his ex-girlfriend. Later, the worm-like person Bai Li appeared. It''s just a bug with ordinary appearance and five senses, without any background. Lu Yu has always firmly believed that he will be able to enter the military headquarters soon. His excellence will be seen by Commander Gu and Commander Su. At that time, he will show his affection for Gu Yan at the right time. It will be a matter of course to be with him! But, why is there another worm **** now? Thinking of the eyes of the insect **** just now, Lu Yu couldn''t hold back and shuddered. No, no, no, Gu Yan must have been his guide by coincidence, and it must not be this worm **** who is interested in Gu Yan! At this time, the three of them walked to the school library, because many majors have classes at this time, so when Gu Yan and the others walked in, there were very few students here. Walking to an empty corner... Gu Yan finally couldn''t take it anymore. She turned her head and said to Bai Li, "Why do you want to visit the campus all of a sudden? You are obviously very familiar with this place!" Bai Li looked at her quietly, "Why did you run away first this morning?" Gu Yan: "I, didn''t I say that, I suddenly remembered something." Bai Li: "Xiaoyan, you lied to me." The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth opened, but she didn''t say anything. The two have known each other for many years, but suddenly they couldn''t say a word. There was a question on their lips, but Gu Yan suddenly didn''t dare to ask. At this moment, a few students came over, Bai Li suddenly reached out and grabbed Gu Yan''s wrist, turned to the corner of the corridor next to him, and waved his hand at the same time. It seems to isolate everyone to another space. The two of them were close together. Gu Yan even heard the sound of her own heartbeat, and it was very powerful. However, only her voice can be heard... Gu Yan raised her head suddenly, looked at Bai Li, who was looking down at her with half-down eyes, and asked, "Brother Mushroom, why is your heartbeat still so steady?" "what?" "Oh, it''s okay, you can relax." Gu Yan didn''t want to ask that question anymore. As long as she doesn''t ask, then she can still go back to the past with Brother Little Mushroom. He would come to see her occasionally, and if she had anything to do, he could share it with him. Just like before. Bai Li frowned slightly. He realized that Xiaoyan was in a bad state, so he reached out and cupped her cheek, "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine." Bai Li frowned. He didn''t like Xiaoyan like this, but he didn''t know how to solve it. Suddenly seeing her tightly pursed mouth, he suddenly leaned over and kissed her. Gu Yan''s eyes suddenly widened! Not far away, Ji Mu looked around, he was a little puzzled, he just didn''t see it at a glance, why did these two people disappear? He didn''t know that the two people he was looking for were at the corner of the corridor not far away. Of course, because the space was folded, unless the space power user could find the abnormality here, others would not be able to find it at all. When it comes to kissing, Bai Li is not an experienced person. Even after several lifetimes, kissing is still a very strange thing to him. However, you can learn by yourself without a teacher. Tossing and turning. Bai Li ended the question when Gu Yan was limp and about to lose her footing... However, his hands were still holding her waist. Gu Yan''s fair face was full of pink clouds. The most terrible thing is that the little mushrooms on her head burst out nervously. Originally, the small mushrooms were all white, one by one, but this time the small mushrooms that popped out turned out to be pink! Bai Li looked at it strangely, reaching out to touch the little pink mushroom, Gu Yan couldn''t help shaking. She covered her head, forced the little mushroom to change back, and whispered, "You, why are you kissing me!" Bai Li pursed his lips, "You are not good." Gu Yan gritted her teeth, "Do you know what kissing someone means?" Kissing the forehead before, forget it, after all, sometimes, it can be understood as politeness, or a blessing from the elders to the younger generation, but, but kissing the mouth! Bai Li reached out and touched the corner of Gu Yan''s soft mouth, "I just want to kiss you." Gu Yan: "..." Obviously, this person didn''t answer her question at all. But what she said made her even more messy! But Bai Li said persistently, "You haven''t said, what happened to you today?" "I" "If you don''t tell me, I''m going to kiss you again." "!!!" ** Su Wan rubbed her temples after finishing her official duties in the military headquarters. She was actually a little uneasy. During lunch in Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge at noon, Su Wan asked: "Who did you ask to accompany that worm to wander around today?" "I let Zilan go." "...Ask Zi Lan, where are they now? Why don''t we arrange to have dinner at Su''s restaurant at noon. After all, the God of Insects is a guest, and we can''t neglect them on the surface." Gu Jue actually didn''t care too much about whether the worm **** could have enough to eat, but when his wife said so, he directly dialed Gu Zilan''s optical brain. Gu Zilan answered quickly. "Uncle, what''s the matter?" "You accompanied that worm god, where are you wandering now?" "I had an accident at my temporary home, so I came back to deal with the matter. Before I left, I asked Gu Lei to accompany him to the Imperial University. I''m done with my work here, and I plan to go to the Imperial University to pick him up." Gu Jue hadn''t spoken yet, but Su Wan, who was sitting opposite, suddenly stood up. "What?! He went to Imperial University?" This person has obviously been an exchange student and has stayed at Imperial University for a long time. In this case, why is there any need for a visit? In the morning, seeing her daughter avoiding suspicion and going to school early, Su Wan was quite satisfied. No matter how deep the relationship is, Su Wan hopes that her daughter can maintain herself and not completely revolve around a man! As a result, that old bug went straight to Xiaoyan''s school! Su Wan stood up slowly, picked up the military cap, turned around and walked out quickly. Gu Jue realized something, hung up the communication decisively, and followed him out. At the same time, Gu Yan had already pushed Bai Li away with difficulty, and she exhaled softly, feeling like a drowning fish for a while, and a stranded fish for a while. (end of this chapter) Chapter 685： related to our family Chapter 685 is related to our family This feeling was strange and uncomfortable, but it made her heart beat faster and she couldn''t extricate herself. If you continue, something will definitely go wrong! Gu Yan touched the numb corner of her mouth, she was heartbroken, and asked directly! "Brother Mushroom, have you considered... what is our relationship?" Bai Li gently supported Gu Yan, worried that she would fall, and asked seriously, "What kind of relationship does Xiaoyan want us to have?" Gu Yan bit the corner of her mouth lightly, "It''s not that I hope, but... I''m also confused." Bai Li doesn''t like to see her frown. This cute little girl who grew up under his own eyes, frowning is not cute. He stretched out his hand, trying to smooth out the slightly frowned brows of the other party. Suddenly felt something, Bai Li said softly, "Your parents are here." Gu Yan was stunned, her beautiful eyes were wide open, she looked around, as if she was a frightened animal. Bai Li leaned over again, kissed the corner of her mouth and said, "Do you want me to meet your parents like this?" "No!" Gu Yan felt that her current state, or her current state with Bai Li, if her parents saw it... She pursed the corners of her lips and said, "Let''s separate first, and turn around... Let''s talk about the relationship between the two of us!" Although, Gu Yan admits that she has a different feeling for brother Mushroom. But she does not accept unclear feelings! Either family, or friendship, or... love! Bai Li could feel that Gu Yan''s mood was unstable at this time, and his heart was beating fast. He hummed, then waved his hand to remove the space fold, and disappeared at the same time. The next moment, he appeared next to the bewildered Ji Mu, carried him, and teleported outside Principal Gu Lei''s office the next moment. Ji Mu looked confused, "My lord?" Bai Li: "I''m done visiting the campus. I have something to talk to the principal, Gu Lei." Ji Mu: "Oh, oh." At the same time, Su Wan and Gu Jue''s aircraft just stopped at the entrance of the Imperial University. Su Wan''s face was solemn, but Gu Jue frowned slightly. "Wanwan, what''s wrong with you?" "I suddenly remembered a very important matter. I need to ask the God of Insect alone." "..." The sour feeling in Commander Gu''s heart arose again. Even so, he still remembered what his family said that night, so he didn''t directly express his jealousy. But he firmly followed his wife and went to find the worm **** together. While walking inside, Su Wan called her daughter Gu Yan, but the phone rang several times but was not picked up. Just as Su Wan frowned slightly, the communication was finally picked up. "Mom, what''s the matter? I was reading in the library just now, and now I''m here in the corridor." "are you alone?" "yes." Su Wan could tell that her daughter''s voice was a little different from usual... Is it really a guilty conscience? But she didn''t directly poke her daughter. She said: "Oh, I happen to have something to come to Imperial University, and I want to ask if you have lunch. If not, I will go to the restaurant with me later." "No mom, I''ve already eaten." "Okay, you can continue reading." "Ok." Su Wan put down her optical brain, and Gu Jue said to her, "Just now Gu Lei sent a message saying that the God of Insects is in his office." Su Wan said decisively, "Let''s go, let''s go to Uncle Lei''s office." Gu Jue nodded, followed his wife''s pace, and suddenly said, "Wan Wan, did you find out something?" Su Wan paused slightly, and she said, "I still have one thing that I haven''t figured out. I''ll tell you when I figure it out." Gu Jue: "Is it related to me?" Su Wan: "It''s related to our family." Gu Jue didn''t continue to ask. After so many years of marriage, he trusted his wife very much. Well, as long as his wife didn''t cheat, other questions are easy to answer. The two of them walked all the way, and the teachers and students passing by saluted the two of them one after another. When they reached Gu Lei''s office, they heard the people inside talking about the exchange students. Gu Lei has always been serious, and he is very serious in doing things, while the God of Worms is sitting on the sofa opposite him, with an expression on his face that is never sad or happy. When Su Wan opened the door and came in, she saw such a scene. Bai Li looked over indifferently. Gu Lei was taken aback, "Xiao Wan, why are you here?" Su Wan: "Well, that''s how it is. I happened to be passing by here, and I remembered that Lord Chongshen hadn''t had lunch yet, so I invited Lord Chongshen to have dinner at the nearest Su''s restaurant. How about it, Lord Chongshen, would you like me?" As she spoke, her gaze fell directly on Bai Li. Bai Li lowered his eyes, "Okay." A group of people moved to Su''s Restaurant. Su Wan had asked the lobby manager to prepare special private rooms and dishes. Besides Su Wan and Gu Jue, there was also Gu Lei. and Gu Zilan who just rushed over. On the side of the worms, there is the worm god, Lina, and Ji Mu with him. Logically speaking, Ji Mu is not worthy of this occasion at all, and what makes him even more guilty is that after all, the big shots of Landis star sitting at this dinner table are not just the big shots of Landis star. They...are all Gu Yan''s elders! Su Wan suddenly smiled softly, and said to Ji Mu, who was fidgeting and his butterfly wings were trembling, "You are classmate Ji Mu, right? I heard Xiaoyan told you that during the last military training, you were You and your classmates saved Xiaoyan together, right?" Ji Mu quickly said, "No, no, it''s mainly because my classmate put in a lot of effort, and I, I am the support!" Su Wan: "Too modest young man." Ji Mu felt a lot of pressure, he carefully turned his head to look at his lord, feeling very uneasy. Here Su Wan continued: "By the way, the classmate who helped Xiaoyan with you is called Bai Li, right?" Two drops of cold sweat dripped from Ji Mu''s forehead, "Yes..." "I heard that he returned to your planet, isn''t he coming back?" "This, I, I don''t know very well, why don''t you ask Teacher Lina!" Sitting next to her, thinking she had nothing to do with politics, Lina, who planned to enjoy the food at the Sujia Restaurant, raised her head and squinted at her students. Dangerous eyes. Ji Muxin said, I can only push it to you, teacher! I don''t dare to push against Lord Insect God! Lina thought for a while and said, "I haven''t received an order from Commander Schiller, and I don''t know Bai Li, and I won''t be back yet." Push it to Commander Schiller, no problem. Su Wan smiled slightly, "Oh, so that''s how it is. I''m still very interested in that child, Mr. Chongshen, do you know? That child named Bai Li, will he come to our Landis Star?" Bai Li looked at Su Wan quietly. He said. Xiaoyan''s mother looks gentle, but she is the most difficult person in the entire Gu family! (end of this chapter) Chapter 686： Su Wans dilemma Chapter 686 Su Wan''s Dilemma In the private room, it suddenly became quiet, and most people''s eyes were more or less focused on Su Wan and Chongshen. There is something unknown. There is a lot of tension. Only Bai Li himself, facing Su Wan''s temptation, said slowly, "I don''t know." Su Wan''s expression remained unchanged, "Oh, that''s a pity." The very ordinary conversation ended in such a peaceful way, but everyone had many doubts in their hearts, but fortunately there were no further disturbances. Moreover, after the day''s viewing, Zongshen didn''t insist on staying at Commander Gu''s house, but went to the high-end reception near the palace specially prepared for him. Bai Li was worried that if he entered Commander Gu''s house openly again, Su Wan might just tear the piece of paper. He can feel that Su Wan...should have guessed something, and he is not welcome to approach Xiaoyan. In fact, Bai Li guessed right. After Su Wan returned home, his air pressure was a little low, which is very rare. Gu Jue realized that his wife was in a bad mood, but he didn''t know the reason. Bai Hu immediately volunteered and said, "I''ll ask Suzaku!" Gu Jue didn''t say a word, which was his acquiescence. The white tiger immediately fluttered its little wings, and flew to where it was directing the housekeeping robot to clean up the house. Bai Hu: "Suzaku! Why is Madam a little unhappy today, do you know why?" Suzaku: "I know." Bai Hu: "Because of what?" Suzaku: "Why should I tell you?" The white tiger stalked and immediately flew towards it. It whispered, "The main reason is that the master is worried about the madam. Knowing why the madam is unhappy, the master will know how to coax her." Suzaku was very insistent: "I can''t reveal what''s on the master''s mind. In fact, you can let the master ask himself." Baihu: "...It seems that I have to optimize your system in the future and install some emotional programs for you." This is too inappropriate for a robot. Baihu, who returned in vain, flew to the study to find his master, Gu Jue, in dejection. It turned out that Gu Jue was projecting a video with his son, Gu Chen, who was still busy with official duties in the palace. Gu Chen: "Father, what do you think they plan to visit our Landis planet suddenly, these phytochemicals?" Gu Jue: "You already have the answer yourself." Gu Chen: "Well, it should be the battle we fought, and they also saw it. In fact, vegetative people are not as aggressive as insectoid people." Gu Jue nodded: "They should come to seek an alliance, but I don''t know what their request is. You can contact them and have a look. In addition, I will let several star fleets strengthen their security protection." Even if it is, the other party came with peaceful thoughts, but it is necessary to be defensive. The father and son quickly ended their conversation. Turning off the projector, Gu Jue raised his head and saw the white tiger drooping his head. He pursed his lips, got up and walked out. Baihu immediately said: "Master, although I didn''t ask for an answer, I guarantee that it should be what happened today that made Madam unhappy. My data feedback tells me that Madam has lost her emotions since seeing Lord Insect God." It started to fluctuate a lot. Master, how about you just ask Madam..." Gu Jue paused. He said softly, "Wanwan doesn''t think it''s necessary to tell me, so I don''t need to ask." Baihu: "..." All right, anyway, when the time comes, you will feel uncomfortable, so you can only bear it. Su Wan really hasn''t thought about this matter yet, whether to tell her husband. That worm **** is Bai Li, and maybe Xiaoyan also knows the identity of the other party. The two of them are very close. It is not known how close the relationship is, but Su Wan knows that if it continues, her daughter will definitely fall into it. The daughter fell into it, but the worm **** remained indifferent. The last injured person must be Xiaoyan. At present, it seems that the two of them have not yet reached a certain point. Su Wan is worried that she will ask her daughter too bluntly, what should she do if she realizes that she likes that worm god? Just, in a dilemma. That night, Su Wan hugged her husband. She was a little anxious, so she lost sleep. Gu Jue knew that she had something hidden in her heart, so he took the initiative to send his big, fluffy tail to his wife. He said: "At night, in two days, the vegetative planet will have an emissary." Su Wan was slightly distracted, "Is the other party coming to form an alliance with us?" "It should be, but they should have other purposes." Plantmen''s force value is not high, so they need energy more urgently. Of course, they also have advantages. You can only know their purpose after the other party comes. Su Wan''s attention was diverted, so she calmed down a little bit, changed her position in Commander Gu''s arms, and then fell into a deep sleep. Early the next morning, Su Wan cooked a sumptuous breakfast for her family by herself, and then she saw her daughter pack some extra sandwiches in a crisper. She pretended not to see. "Xiaoyan, do you have any news about Vivian?" Gu Yan was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head sadly, "Not yet, I sent her a lot of messages, but she didn''t reply to any of them." Su Wan said, "No news is the best news. Maybe at this time, Lucifer has found a way to help Vivian." Although Su Wan hates Lucifer, the star thief leader, if the other party has a little conscience for his children, then he is not a bad octopus. Gu Yan nodded, she could only hope that Vivian''s father helped her find a cure. After breakfast, Gu Yan said goodbye to her mother and father, and then boarded the aircraft with her younger brother Gu Yu. Gu Yu saw that his sister was not in a good mood, so he comforted him, "Don''t worry, Vivienne will be fine." "Ok." Everyone said this, Gu Yan knew it, and it was just to comfort her. After all, Vivienne has been missing for many days, and there is no news at all. She misses Vivienne so much, so where is the elder brother? Gu Yan whispered, "Brother, you say big brother, do you still miss Vivian?" Gu Yu shook his head. He is busy with experiments and research, but he doesn''t really know how one person feels about another person... But in Gu Yu''s opinion, the eldest brother''s feelings for Vivienne should be far less than that of mother and father, right? So, you probably won''t miss... right? Hey, emotional things are really too complicated, it''s better to do experiments! In fact, Vivienne, who was missed by the Gu family, was lying on a snow-white hospital bed, surrounded by various complicated medical instruments, glowing with metallic silver light. Julie''s eyes were red, "Is there no other way? Vivian''s coma is getting longer and longer, I don''t know, will she wake up next time..." As she spoke, Julie''s tears began to flow down her cheeks. (end of this chapter) Chapter 687： missing soul Chapter 687 Missing Soul Lucifer stretched out his hand and put his arms around Julie''s shoulders, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way. You haven''t had a good rest these days, go back to your room and rest for a while." "No, I''m going to wait for Vivian to wake up." "Hey, you go to rest first, I''ll stay here with my daughter first, and when she wakes up, I''ll send someone to call for you immediately. You have to rest well, otherwise when my daughter wakes up, if you fall down, she will be very worried of." After much difficulty, Julie was persuaded and returned to the room to rest. And in this ward, Lucifer was left alone. He stood there quietly, looking at his daughter lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. Without saying a word. Since Lucifer was young, he has always wanted to conquer the universe. Naturally, he has done a lot of things, and he has been on the verge of life and death many times. When he got older, especially after meeting Julie, he suddenly felt that having a family was a good thing. Gentle wife, lovely child... When Vivienne was born, Lucifer was so happy that he drove the spaceship, went straight for a big circle, and almost hit a black hole. But all of this could not extinguish the happiness in Lucifer''s heart. However, later on, my daughter was not in good health. She was obviously a lycanthropist, but her physique was not much better than that of a purebred. In addition, he was hiding in XZ at that time, and his life was very uneasy. So, Lucifer had no choice but to let Julie take her daughter to a relatively stable planet first. However, when the war broke out later, Lucifer had to admit that the safest place was the planet where his nemesis, Gu Jue, was located, Landis... Silently pushed the door open and came in, seeing Lucifer standing there, the corners of his eyes were red. She looked at Vivienne who was sleeping more and more on the hospital bed. "elder brother" Lucifer looked back at her, with sadness in his eyes, "Moran, tell me, did I do too many bad things, so I got retribution?" Mo Ran frowned slightly. Lucifer seemed to have found an outlet for his emotions, "But why, shouldn''t the retribution be on me? Vivienne is only so old, she is innocent, she has never done anything bad, how could she get it? This kind of disease?" "Brother, calm down, listen to me," Mo Ran took a deep breath, and said out his recent hesitation, "Brother, Vivian''s situation is a bit similar to when I was a child." Lucifer suddenly raised his head. Moran: "I wasn''t sure before, but it''s been so long, no doctor can cure it... In fact, I went to the hospital for an examination on Landis Star before, and they couldn''t detect Vivienne''s illness, so I doubted it . Lucifer suddenly became excited, "Xiao Ran, tell me quickly, what''s going on? When you were a child..." He paused, suddenly a little embarrassed. Because Lucifer and Muran are half-brothers, although they are brothers and sisters, they did not grow up together when they were young. Lucifer didn''t know what happened to his sister. So silent that she didn''t worry about it, she continued, "When I was young, for a while, I was always sleepy. At that time, they almost planned to throw me away." "Later, by chance, that woman met a godlike person. The person said that your daughter has the disease of leaving the soul. To put it simply, it means that the soul is incomplete and unstable. If you can live past the age of eighteen, then able to survive." "In this regard, Vivian is very similar to me." Lucifer was puzzled, "But Vivian is eighteen years old this year." Said silently, "There is a possibility that Vivienne''s soul is incomplete, and part of her soul is in another time and space, and has not returned." "And when I was...drowsy, I was actually living in another time and space." "Where?" "In today''s terms, it''s...ancient Earth." "what?!" Lucifer stared blankly at his sister, then turned his head to look at his unconscious daughter lying on the hospital bed. He murmured, "The old man followed Her Majesty Queen Gaia and traveled through time and space. Later, when I cooperated with Doris, I also traveled through time and space several times in order to chase and kill Su Wan..." Moran said in a very relaxed tone as if it was someone else''s business. She said: "So, the old man traveled through time and space many times, and after I was born, I was affected by him, and my soul was incomplete. Then you did the same, and then it affected Vivienne." "Insufficient soul? Then what to do?" Silently looking at her brother in front of her, her eyes were rarely flustered. She knew that her brother really cared about her daughter. She said softly: "Go and get back the lost part of Vivienne''s soul, and she will be healed." This is easy to say, but hard to do. Because none of them knew where Vivian''s soul would go. Lucifer made a decisive decision, "Moran, you stay here and help me take care of their mother and daughter. I will go find Doris." Silently lowered her eyes, "Doris is now subordinate to the God of Insects, and you were considered enemies before, will she still help you?" Lucifer: "I don''t know, but try it." If the lost soul of her daughter is not retrieved, then Vivienne may really not wake up one day in the future. sleep forever. Lucifer turned around and left, but when he reached the door, he stopped again, turned his head and looked at his sister silently, "How did you get back your lost soul back then? The old man probably wouldn''t do this... " The old man, that is, the biological father of the two of them, was a lunatic who followed Queen Gaia when he was young, but was driven away by Queen Gaia because of a mistake. He started to be a star thief and embarked on the road of burning, killing . Lucifer''s mother and Mo Ran''s mother were both snatched by the old man. This is because even though the siblings have a bad relationship, they share the same fate, so Mo Ran is willing to recognize this brother. Moran said softly: "I killed myself at that time, and only then did I let my soul come back." Lucifer was taken aback. Looking at him silently and earnestly, "Because I accidentally found out that there are two people in my body. In fact, I am the latecomer. Only by killing another soul and letting this body die, this part of my soul, will go back to where it was. "And this kind of thing... Vivienne will never do it." Lucifer thought of his daughter''s kindness and gentleness, he nodded silently, then opened the door and walked out. ** Doris has been feeling bored lately. She stood in the central control room, looked at the numbers on it, and then tilted her head to look at Schiller, "That Freya really hasn''t moved at all recently? Why is she so cowardly, a worm queen, she made it like this It''s too embarrassing!" Schiller said speechlessly, "You were not much better when you were the Queen of Worms." Doris: "Oh, then I am better than her!" Schiller was curious: "If you were her, what would you do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 688： What benefits do you want? Chapter 688 What benefits do you want? The first thought in Doris'' mind was to attack the insect god! After all, she was completely restrained and couldn''t do anything. Of course, in front of Schiller, she wouldn''t say it so stupidly. Doris said: "If I were Freya, I wouldn''t join forces with those idiots of the Cosmic Alliance. I must first convince them all, and then expand my strength!" Wait until the strength is strong, and then attack the insect god, and then go to fight Lantis. Oh **** ho ho, she will be able to dominate the universe by then! Schiller was not willing to listen to her nonsense, so he turned and left. Doris snorted twice, then turned around and returned to her own residence. It''s really lonely, there is no one in the whole residence. Even she herself is not a complete person now. Results today... Doris squinted, someone entered her house! She immediately became very alert, took out her weapon, and then heard a familiar voice. "Long time no see, Doris." Lucifer slowly walked out of the shadows. He was still in his thirties, with a charming and handsome appearance, but his eyes were a little more vicissitudes. Lucifer had a smile on his mouth, but that smile was very perfunctory and didn''t reach his eyes. Doris narrowed her eyes, and slowly stood up straight, "Oh, it''s you, long time no see, I thought you didn''t know which black hole you died in." Lucifer walked to the bar and poured himself a glass of wine. He shook the glass and said, "It''s normal that you don''t have any news from me, but you are willing to work here for the God of Worms, which is what really makes me happy." It''s amazing." Doris said in a bad tone, "Lucifer, what exactly are you here for? If you want to talk nonsense, get out of here before I do anything!" Lucifer: "Don''t be nervous, I''m here to ask you for a favor." Doris was taken aback for a moment, and she sneered, "It''s new, you want me to help?" Lucifer nodded, "Yes, you have spatial abilities. Have you ever heard of a situation where ordinary people''s souls are incomplete due to frequent time travel? Under such circumstances, where do you go to find the other party''s lost soul?" Doris was silent for a few seconds after hearing this, and then laughed loudly, "So that''s why you came to find me, hahaha, Lucifer, your soul is incomplete? Oh no, a person like you looks like a city mansion It''s very deep, and your mental power hasn''t been affected, so it''s definitely not you. But, to let you come to me for help, tsk tsk, this person who lost his soul should be very important to you, right?" The smile on the corner of Lucifer''s mouth slowly disappeared, his eyes were filled with gloom, "Doris, I don''t want your nonsense, so I just asked you if you want to do me this favor?" "If I help you, what benefits can you give me?" "What benefits do you want?" What benefit does Doris want? From the day she woke up, there was only one thought. That is to dominate the universe! But the current situation is more complicated. Doris thought about it, and she said, "Let me help you, but you have to help me get rid of the insect god." Lucifer frowned slightly, "In these years, I haven''t had a direct conflict with the God of Worms. You yourself have spatial abilities. It shouldn''t be difficult to escape, right?" Doris remembered the fear that she wanted to resist at the beginning, and even planned to kill the insect god, but was weakened by the other party, leaving only a head. She murmured, "No, you can''t imagine how powerful he is. Unless he will let me go, otherwise, I will never escape." Lucifer frowned: "...Then you still ask me to help you? How can I help you?" Doris snorted, "That''s your problem. Su Wan also has spatial abilities. If you don''t want to ask me, you can go to her." Lucifer: "" Su Wan and Gu Jue, he still can''t hide. It''s because his brain is crowded by wormholes that he asks Su Wan for help. Besides, Su Wan is not stupid, how could she help him? It can be said that the difficulty factor of finding Su Wan''s help is less than one ten-thousandth! Lucifer took a deep breath, "Then I need to know why the God of Worms doesn''t let you go free, right?" Doris smiled enchantingly, "He is reluctant to part with me." Lucifer: "You look in the mirror and you know it''s impossible, hurry up, if you want to cooperate, we will benefit each other, so stop talking nonsense." Doris snorted, but became more serious. She said, "In the early days, he used my spatial ability to transfer his race, but now that wormhole has been abandoned, and the zerg have all moved over, so I don''t need to gone." This is the most depressing thing for Doris. She bewitched the God of Worms more than once, hoping that he would be willing to dominate the universe. In that case, Doris would continue to be his subordinate and his right-hand man. But who would have thought that such a powerful insect **** would be an unpursued insect! He doesn''t want to dominate the universe, but is very interested in the culture of the ancient earth, and even formed an alliance with Landis star. How can this have the temperament of the overlord of the universe! What a waste of his abilities! Similarly, Doris''s abilities are wasted! Lucifer also didn''t understand what the worm **** was going to do with Doris, he thought about it, and finally said, "Okay, I''ll go get close to the worm **** and see what he wants before he can let you go. " Doris: "Good luck." Lucifer: "Then where is the Worm God now?" Doris suddenly smiled gloatingly, "He is now on Landis." Lucifer: "" ** The population of Landis star is growing too fast. Apart from the main city remaining unchanged, the surrounding areas are gradually divided into several districts. The number of branches of Sujia Restaurant will increase again. Because the restaurant has many skills, it began to increase the number of regional managers in charge. Su Wan regularly holds meetings with these district chiefs, and then the district chiefs will govern the situation of restaurants in their own area. Su Wan looked at the various data on the screen. She glanced at the personnel appointments sent by the regional managers, and suddenly saw a few names, but she kept her composure. Regional manager...Su Ni. "Su Ni, the branch manager you reported this time, and some related management personnel, why are they all...relatives of the second sister-in-law''s family?" Su Ni was taken aback, and he said, "Not all of them, but, I have reviewed them all, and they are all qualified." Su Wan: "Does the second sister-in-law know about this?" Cecilia is now retreating behind the scenes, taking care of her husband and raising her children. She worked too hard when she was young, and it''s time to enjoy the blessings. And after Su Ni retired from the entertainment industry, he went to help out at the Su family restaurant, and he worked hard. Because he also wanted to accompany his wife in the market, and his previous work in the entertainment industry was indeed too busy. Over the years, Su Ni has made small mistakes from time to time, but most of them are harmless, and Su Wanda didn''t pursue anything. At most it is like now, just a few words. Su Ni hesitated for a while before he said, "Your second sister-in-law doesn''t know about this, but those people are her family members. Over the years, every time she sees a large family from our Su family, she is very excited. It was lively, but she was actually very envious. I just..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 689： may have fallen in love Chapter 689 May have a puppy love After hearing this, Su Wan said unceremoniously, "Su Ni, your intention is fine. I can understand that you want to surprise the second sister-in-law, but I suggest you ask the second sister-in-law for her opinion on this matter. . Su Ni was anxious, "Xiaowan, I have no other intentions, and I have passed the assessment, and they are all qualified for the position, so I agree! Are you worried that I will affect the hotel?" Su Wan''s tone was flat, "If the person you appoint is incompetent, then if something goes wrong, reward and punish according to the rules and regulations. But, I still suggest you tell the second sister-in-law, be careful, and do bad things with good intentions." After saying this, Su Wan rubbed her sore neck, got up and walked outside. Su Ni, this fool, if the second sister-in-law really let go of those conflicts with her relatives, it would be impossible for her to not have much contact with her for so many years. The other party has been trying hard to get close to Su''s family all these years, or in other words, to get close to Su Wan''s family. All kinds of flattery and obedience. Look at it, entering the Su''s restaurant to work is just the first step... If the other party is competent and has no bad intentions, Su Wan doesn''t care, after all, it doesn''t matter who is recruiting. But when she thought of Romanya, who was a little bit battered, Su Wan understood that as their family became more and more powerful, those relatives who couldn''t beat them all tried to get closer. Su Family Restaurant. Then, there is the military department. Su Wan turned her head and saw Su Ni frowning and tangled, she thought, I hope this fool will continue to regard Cecilia''s words as an imperial decree in her heart. For so many years, the couple did not get to the point of divorce, thanks to Cecilia. Su Ni didn''t have any bad intentions, he really hoped that his wife would be happier. But with his sister''s reminder, he had to take it to heart. Although the younger sister is still not close to him, and does not call him second brother, she has indeed been very kind to the couple over the years. Certainly not harm him. Thinking of this, Su Ni made a decision. After returning home, he told his wife Cecilia the whole matter. After hearing this, Cecilia asked calmly, "They took the initiative to find you, hoping to work in Su''s restaurant?" Su Ni nodded, "Yes, but I have also assessed them, your cousin, cousin, and cousin, they all worked in restaurants, especially your cousin, the food tastes good, I I also tasted it myself." "But if you don''t agree, I''ll go find Xiaowan and replace them." Cecilia was making snacks, and she asked without raising her head, "What did Xiao Wan say?" "Xiaowan said, let me tell you about this." Cecilia: "Remove my cousin and cousin. They are capable, but once they have the power, they will want to do some tricks. Then let the cousin stay in the kitchen and do it for two years before passing the assessment. , and then promote him to head chef." "it is good." Soon, Su Wan received detailed information about the appointment of managers in the new branch from Su Ni. She was not surprised by Cecilia''s choice at all. Because of these three people, Su Wan has investigated before, indeed, Cecilia''s little cousin Nuo En, loves cooking, but if he is placed in the position of head chef all at once, it may make other people Unconvinced, and even let him inflate himself. As for the remaining two people, they have abilities, but they have too many thoughts to be reused. After finishing all this work, Su Wan went to the military headquarters again. Apart from the visit of the phytochemicals, there was nothing else to do recently, so non-frontline fighters like Su Wan were not very busy. Rogina whispered to Su Wan, "I heard that Sheng An and Zhuo Yun had a fight!" Su Wan: "Why do you use such an excited tone?" Rosina: "It''s rare to see the two of them quarreling. Unlike me and Alex, who have been married for so many years, the quarrel has never stopped. However, I win every time!" Su Wan was speechless, there were so many slots, she didn''t know where to start to vomit. After all, Rosina wins fights, and most of the time it''s Alex letting her go, not because she''s right. But Rosina is right, Sheng An and Zhuo Yun quarreled, which is rare. There is a saying that for couples who are noisy all day long, as long as there are no major conflicts of principle, the two will have no major problems. They may quarrel before meals and reconcile after meals. However, there are some couples who basically don''t quarrel, if one day they have a big quarrel, they may fall apart. Coincidentally, when Su Wan went to the file room in the afternoon, she happened to run into Sheng An. The other party''s eyes were cold, but when she saw Su Wan, she brought some warmth. Su Wan has had only two best friends since she was a student. One is Rosina, and the other is Sheng An. She wouldn''t gossip if it was anyone else, but these two are different. When she got the required documents, Su Wan said to Sheng An, "Go to the next door for a cup of coffee?" "Oh that''s fine." "Xiao An, did you quarrel with Zhuo Yun recently?" Su Wan asked directly without being tactful. Sheng An was very smart, knowing that something must be wrong when Su Wan called her back, she stirred the coffee and said, "It must have been Rosina''s big mouth that told you, right? Actually, it''s not a quarrel, it''s just that he introduced Xiao Le''s girlfriend privately, and then I told him, and he brought up the matter of Xiao Le''s liking for me back then, and when I got angry, I beat him up." Su Wan: "...But didn''t Zhuo Yun already know what happened back then?" Sheng An: "Men are very narrow-minded in this regard. If I had known that he was so narrow-minded, I would never have married him!" Su Wan: "What''s Sheng Le thinking? He''s not young anymore, I feel like he''s not as attached to you as he was back then." Sheng Le''s feelings for Sheng An were mixed with a kind of family affection that depended on each other. After so many years of precipitation, the two of them actually let go a little bit, probably because Sheng Le never got married, which made Zhuo Yun feel insecure. There was a quarrel. Sheng An said calmly, "Let Xiao Le decide this matter by himself, and I will not interfere with him. If Zhuo Yun makes trouble again, then we can only separate from him for a while." Su Wan: "There''s no need to be so impulsive." Sheng An: "Don''t talk about me, how do I feel, you seem to be preoccupied recently?" Su Wan sighed. Can she not be preoccupied? Because that worm still stayed on Landis Planet, even if the vest ''Bai Li'' hadn''t come back yet, Su Wan felt that the old worm would definitely find a chance to go to school to meet Xiaoyan. Su Wan said to her friend, "I suspect that Xiaoyan seems to have a puppy love." "Puppy love? A classmate from school?" "That''s right. However, they may still be in a hazy period. I tested that boy, and I feel that the boy has no intention of this..." Sheng An looked at his friend with a troubled expression on his face, and said decisively, "If he dares to let us Xiaoyan down, just shoot him directly!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 690： Want to introduce you to a hundred girlfriends? Chapter 690 Want to introduce you to a hundred girlfriends? Let alone. Su Wan really had this idea. Although I don''t know if I can kill that old bug directly, if the other party really dares to bully Xiaoyan, then she will definitely not let him go. At this time, Bai Li didn''t know that there were people waiting in line, holding number plates, waiting to bombard him. Bai Li looked at Schiller in the projection, the cold light in his eyes was calm. He asked: "That Lucifer wants to see me?" Schiller: "Yes, my lord, he contacted me and said he has something important to tell you." Bai Li''s half-drooped eyes. Lucifer is Gu Jue Suwan''s enemy. If this octopus is tied to the couple, they should be less hostile to him? Would it be that he didn''t mind his approaching Xiaoyan? Lord Insect God is considering the feasibility of this matter. Didn''t speak for a long time. Schiller tentatively asked: "My lord, if you don''t want to see him, I''ll just send him away. After all, he has enmity with Landis, and we are still in an alliance with Landis." "No," Bai Li said slowly, "Let him come to Landis to find me." Schiller almost couldn''t control it, and the corner of his mouth twitched. My lord, you are letting Lucifer the sheep into the wolf''s mouth... Oh, that''s not right, Lucifer''s evil octopus is not a sheep after all. As for whether the Landis star is a wolf, it is not known. Schiller said humbly, "Yes, my lord, I''ll tell Lucifer right away." Lucifer quickly got the answer, and his first reaction was, did he offend this worm **** before? the answer is negative. Because Lucifer has never had a direct conflict with the God of Worms for so many years. He suspected that the other party did it on purpose, and planned to catch him directly and send it to Gu Jue. If you think rationally, he must not go! Lucifer sat in the room without the lights on, his whole body sank on the black sofa, his hands crossed, resting in front of his eyebrows. After a while, the door was knocked, and then slowly opened. Moran turned on the light casually, "Brother, things are not going well?" Lucifer sighed, "Doris asked me to help her so that she could get out of the control of the God of Worms, and God of Worms, he himself is on Planet Lantis, and if I want to see him, I can only go to Planet Lantis. " Moran''s eyes flickered, and she said, "Are you sure Doris can help Vivienne?" "uncertain." Lucifer is a very sensible person. He knows that Doris may not be able to help him, but in the entire universe, there are not many people who are proficient in manipulating space abilities. And Doris is the only one who can help her! After listening silently, she also fell silent, and she finally said, "Brother, you can''t go to Landis Star, Gu Jue Suwan and the couple will never let you go." Moran had been in and out of Landis Star before, and she also knew that Su Wan must have investigated her. However, the other party also clearly understood that there is a grievance and a debt. Even after they knew Vivienne''s identity, they did not do anything. Their enemy has always been Lucifer alone. Lucifer smiled desolately, "They are such upright people, I feel more relieved. If I go to the God of Insects this time and fall into the hands of Gu Jue and the others, I can still plead with them and let me be cured." After Vivienne, do something to me again." "elder brother!" "Xiao Ran, don''t persuade me. Vivian is my only child, the only child of me and Julie. If I am doomed to have no choice but to stay with Julie for the rest of my life, then Vivian should be cured and let She can be with her mother." Moran: "Lucifer, you are not such a loving person." Lucifer laughed at himself, "Indeed, I''ve never been a person who values ??affection. For example, when my father was dying, I didn''t choose to save him. For example, I knew that my half-sister''s sister had passed away in childhood. It was very hard, and I didn''t lend a helping hand... But Xiaoran, I didn''t realize until now that people have retribution. " He looked down, looking at his hands. These hands are stained with blood, and there are many innocent people among them. If it wasn''t for Su Wan''s luck back then, I''m afraid she would have been one of them. Moran: "But, didn''t Doris ask you to kill Su Wan?" Lucifer: "Well, that''s true, but I have always wanted to kill Gu Jue." It''s just that it didn''t work. Because of Gu Jue, no matter how powerful Lucifer is, he is still the loser. "Xiaoran, if something happens to me, help me take care of Julie, their mother and daughter later." Lucifer stepped out, his amorous eyes were very quiet at this moment. ** During this time, Gu Yan could see Bai Li in the library every day. Two people can sit there, even if they don''t say anything, but for Gu Yan, this feeling is very good. And today, before school was over, Bai Li closed the book ahead of time. Gu Yan raised her head to look at him. Bai Li said: "Xiaoyan, you go home early today, I have some business to do." Gu Yan: "Is there any danger?" "No." Although she knew that the other party was very powerful, Gu Yan still couldn''t help worrying, she packed up her books, suppressed all the entanglements in her heart, and then pretended to be calm and said, "Okay, go and do your work, I''m going home early today, and my mother will cook something delicious tonight." "Ok." After Bai Li watched Gu Yan leave, he also got up, boarded the aircraft, and flew directly to Su''s Restaurant. During this time, Bai Li often came to Su''s restaurant. Every time Su Yao saw her, she would greet Bai Li cheerfully. Bai Li nodded lightly, and walked into the private room that he had reserved before. Sheng Le, wearing a chef''s white suit, passed behind Su Yao. He frowned, "Why do you always look respectful when you see that person?" Others don''t know that Baili is the worm god, but Su Yao already knows. She said mysteriously, "Although you are my master, I will not tell you who he is!" Sheng Le was a little speechless, and reached out to knock the little **** the head, "Come on, it''s mysterious, it''s just a worm-like person. Alright, hurry up and cut up the potatoes!" Su Yao covered her head and said, "Master, you have been very irritable recently. Is it because someone urged you to marry? I heard that your brother-in-law said that he would introduce you to a hundred girlfriends. " Sheng Le''s face darkened, "You little girl, what do you know, hurry up and cut potatoes!" The two walked away noisily. In the private room next door, Bai Li poured himself a cup of tea, and said softly to the man who had just walked in and disguised himself, "I didn''t expect that you actually came." Lucifer''s face was ugly. He didn''t expect that this worm **** not only set the meeting place on Lantis Star. It was actually booked directly at the Su Family Restaurant! (end of this chapter) Chapter 691： Let go of Lucifer? Chapter 691 Let Lucifer go? Who doesn''t know, the Su Family Restaurant is Su Wan''s territory. Lucifer took a deep breath, he was not qualified to bargain with the God of Worms anymore, after all, he had come by himself. "My lord, let me make a long story short. I need Doris to help me with something, but she said that unless you give her freedom, she will be willing to help me." "Oh." Bai Li took a sip of the tea, feeling that it wasn''t as good as the bowl of tea he drank at Commander Gu''s mansion. Lucifer was in a hurry, "I really need Doris to help me with this. How can you let her go?" Bai Li raised his eyes, looked at Lucifer, and said suddenly, "If you killed Su Wan back then, then Xiaoyan would have no chance to be born." Lucifer was taken aback, "What?" The next moment, he felt his octopus tentacles transform out of control, and once transformed, it won''t take long for Gu Jue to discover the fact that he has arrived on the land of Landis! Bai Li stretched out his hand, and the attacking octopus tentacles were instantly knocked down. He is a little confused. "You clearly know that this place is very dangerous for you, but you still want to come?" Bai Li had already reached out and grabbed Lucifer''s neck. Lucifer was terrified! Although he was already mentally prepared, he knew that this worm **** was very strong... After all, Doris was so afraid of this person. But who would have known that the other party was so strong? ! He struggled hard, and then tried to calmly say, "I know, it''s dangerous here, but in order to save my daughter, I have to come!" "Your daughter? Vivian?" "how do you know?" Bai Li let go of his hand, and Lucifer felt the terrifying power slowly disappear. He immediately put away all the octopus tentacles, and then backed away vigilantly. Bai Li said: "I won''t let Doris go, Gu Jue will arrive in less than five minutes." After saying this, he sat down again and drank tea leisurely. Lucifer put on his hat, turned around and left! But it was still a step too late. The familiar mecha punched him head-on, and Lucifer quickly entered the mecha to take the attack. "Lucifer, what are you doing on Landis?" The person who came was not Gu Jue, but Gu Chen. But for Lucifer, this kid is also very difficult to deal with, not to mention, this kid can also discharge electricity! He was shocked by him all those years ago! In order to save his daughter, Lucifer didn''t want to fight. If it was that Su Wan, he might have compassion for him to save his daughter. But this Gu Chen in front of him is nothing but black, and his heart is much worse than his parents! Gu Chen controlled the green dragon, directly blocked the way of Lucifer''s mecha, and fired another cannonball. Lucifer dodged quickly, so he missed. Lucifer cursed, this kid has been promoted again? Wen can rule a planet, but Wu Fang is getting closer and closer to his God of War father. How did such monstrous sons, Gu Jue and Su Wan, come into being? Lucifer slapped his name, and suddenly realized, why didn''t the other party hit him hard? In fact, Gu Chen has a guess that Lucifer has never appeared on the planet Lantis in these years. As the star of Lantis becomes more and more powerful, the other party seems to want to avoid the edge of the planet Lantis. . But this time, Vivienne left, and then Lucifer appeared here. What is the reason? He looked distractedly at the Su Family Restaurant not far away. In a few minutes, father Gu Jue will bring people over. If Lucifer is captured at this time... Gu Chen whispered: "Qinglong, can you install a micro signal locator on Lucifer''s mecha?" "Can." At this time, Lucifer yelled, "Gu Chen, if you are aggressive again, be careful, I will blow myself up here!" There are many residents of Landis Star here, and it is also very close to Sujia Hotel. If Lucifer blew himself up here, it would cause a lot of casualties. On Lucifer''s mecha, after positioning it well, Gu Chen deliberately sold a loophole, Lucifer seized the opportunity and escaped! A few minutes later, Gu Jue arrived with the army. "Block the port immediately!" "yes!" Several aircraft flew up and flew in all directions. Here Gu Jue turned his head to look at his son who had just put away his mech, "Xiao Chen, what''s going on? Why did Lucifer come here suddenly?" Gu Chen: "Well, I happened to pass by here too, and after receiving the message, I fought with him. He said he was going to blow himself up, so when I hit him, I was a little restrained." Gu Jue looked at his son. The father and son looked at each other. At this moment, Bai Li came out from the restaurant. He looked at the father and son, and said in a nonchalant tone, "He killed many of your clan members back then, oh, he almost killed Su Wan many times back then. Gu Chen , you let your enemy go like this?" Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, "I didn''t. Besides, I''ve installed a tracking locator on his mech. But you, Lord Zongshen, why did you just appear here?" Gu Jue glanced at his son indifferently, and finally his eyes fell on Bai Li. He hit the nail on the head, "You invited Lucifer?" Bai Li didn''t expect the other party''s guess to be so accurate, so he nodded generously, "Yes." Gu Jue: "You also know that Lucifer is our family''s enemy." Bai Li: "Yes." Look at each other quietly. But it''s a bit tense. When Su Wan got the news and rushed over, she saw this scene. She took off her military cap, looked around, and finally said in a low voice, "Go to my office to chat." Such a group of people standing in front of Su''s Restaurant probably scared the people around them. But dont let others think that it is their Landis planet that is going to war with the Zerg. The two men of the Gu family, of course, listened to Su Wan''s words, and immediately walked obediently towards the Su''s restaurant, but Bai Li stood at the door, showing no intention of moving. Su Wan looked at him indifferently, "Do you need me to invite you in? Or should I ask Xiaoyan to invite you in?" Bai Li: "..." He turned around silently, and followed in. Su Wan asked other subordinates to deal with the damage caused outside, and then turned around and entered the office. After understanding what happened just now, Su Wan couldn''t believe that her son Xiao Chen had deliberately let Lu Xifa go. Of course, it must have something to do with Vivian. But there are outsiders, now Su Wan will not ask her son about it. Then, her eyes turned to the only outsider in the office at this moment... Bai Li. Su Wan: "Master Zongshen, Lucifer came to you, can you tell us what he came to you for?" If someone else asked this question, Bai Li would definitely not say it. But just as he was about to refuse, he saw Su Wan''s eyes. The other party has a kind of meaning, if you refuse, I will ask Xiaoyan to ask you''. (end of this chapter) Chapter 692： still beat Chapter 692 I still can''t miss it Bai Li was silent for a few seconds, "Lucifer came to me because of his daughter, Vivienne''s illness. Commander Su, I''m done, can I go?" Su Wan nodded, "Please." She couldn''t wait to let this outsider leave quickly so that she could talk to her husband and son. Bai Li pursed his lips. He didn''t like this feeling very much, but he didn''t have the right to say anything else, so he turned around and left. When there were only three of them in the office, Su Wan said to her son Gu Chen, "Xiao Chen, did you expect that Lucifer suddenly appeared on Landis to save Vivienne?" Gu Chen: "I have this guess, but I''m not sure. I do have concerns about this, so I didn''t hit Lucifer... Mother, father, I''m sorry." He still hates Lucifer, the heinous star thief leader. But at the same time, if the other party really wants to save Vivian, at least, before he saves Vivian, Gu Chen is not willing to be cruel to Lucifer for the time being. But in this way, it is a bit difficult to explain to mother and father. After all, if the father and mother were not powerful, I am afraid they would have died at the hands of Lucifer. After hearing this, Gu Jue looked at his wife. Whenever his wife got angry, he would immediately beat his son with his own hands. Even if the opponent is already the king of Landis, he can still be beaten. Su Wan said at this time, "I still hate Lucifer, but Xiao Chen, you are right. No matter what, Vivienne is innocent, and I never thought about it. on her head." Gu Chen looked at his mother very gratefully, "Actually, after knowing that Vivienne is Lucifer''s daughter, I never thought about what would happen to her, but... I hope she lives healthy." If Lucifer has a way, heal Vivian. Then let him be free for a while. The three members of the Gu family quickly reached a consensus. Just Su Wan: "I don''t know if the words of the worm **** are credible or not. In order to save Vivienne, why did Lucifer come to the worm god?" But soon, the family of three had no time to think about this, because the representatives of the phytochemicals came. The leader turned out to be a young man named Jiang Huai who was only nineteen years old. Seeing that Gu Chen was also very young, Jiang Huai said respectfully, "This sudden arrival is very disturbing, but my adoptive father wants to pay a friendly visit to Landis Star. You have many places that are worth our visit. study well." Plantization is not a warlike race. The reason why they are united is because the universe has been in turmoil for a long time, and the force value of the phytochemicals is too low, so they are united. Gu Chen looked at Jiang Huai and the others, everyone''s attitude was very good, but he did not let go of his guard, and then said seriously, "I don''t quite understand, now there are many forces in the universe, why did you choose to be with us Randy alone?" Star friendly visit?" Jiang Huai was not timid either. He smiled and said, "It''s because Landis is the most willing to have peace in the universe and the most inclusive. As far as I know, in the Cosmic Alliance, most of them are lycanthropes, and there are a small number of pure beasts." The other two Zergs, on their planets, only have Zergs, and a small number of purebreds." "Only Lantis star, there are lycanthropes, insectoids, purebreds, and... vegetatives. I remember, Your Majesty, your own sister is a vegetative, right?" Gu Chen didn''t like the other party very much, so he directly mentioned Xiaoyan. But what the other party said was not wrong, and there was no malice. Gu Chen: "I think that judging a person''s quality is not based on his race." Jiang Huai smiled slightly, "Well, I totally agree with His Majesty''s words." Generally speaking, the meeting between the two parties was very pleasant. Jiang Huai is a very smart person and very polite. Easy to get along with. Gu Chen is a very serious person, and he didn''t find anything wrong with this person. During the three-day visit and all the meetings held, both sides talked very well. When the visit was about to end, Jiang Huai gave Gu Chen a gesture of great courtesy from their side, and said seriously, "After I go back, I will truthfully report everything here to my adoptive father. In addition, the Su family here The food in the restaurant is really delicious. Phytochemicals are very close to plants. In the entire universe, only the fruits and vegetables supplied by the Sujia Restaurant on Landis Star are the freshest. Except for the state banquet on the first day, Jiang Huai and his envoys basically ate at the Su Family Restaurant. Gu Chen smiled and generously admitted, "Well, the food at Su''s Restaurant is indeed delicious." Especially the delicacies made by his mother. He has grown up since childhood. Jiang Huai and others, the last place to visit is the most famous university on Landis Star, Imperial University. If we can truly form an alliance with the vegetative people, it will undoubtedly be excellent for Landis, so Gu Lei received a message from Gu Chen asking him to receive the envoys led by Jianghuai. Gu Lei especially Pay attention to. Gu Lei took the head teacher to meet the envoy group led by Jianghuai at the gate. Jiang Huai has conducted investigations and knows that Gu Lei''s identity is not simple, because the other party is not only the president of Imperial University, but also the grandfather of His Majesty Gu Chen and the father-in-law of Landis Star Wars God Gu Jue. He said politely, "Principal Gu, you don''t have to be so polite. I''m just a junior. I''ve always heard that your school is a famous school for hundreds of years. It has trained many excellent commanders and outstanding talents in various fields. Many old people here, when they mentioned Imperial University, they all praised it." Back when there were no phytomorphs, and the Lantisians were still living on the ruined planet of the Empire, Imperial University was a very good existence. It has indeed cultivated many outstanding talents. Gu Lei had heard about it from Gu Chen a long time ago. The other party was a young man with a high EQ and a good talker. He saw it after he just said a few words. However, he also clearly understood that the vegetative man really wanted to establish a good relationship with Landis. So he was very polite, and personally took Jiang Huai and others to visit the Imperial University. Jiang Huai was also very shocked, because the Imperial University must be far ahead in teaching, not to mention, they are very culturally rich. There is also very advanced mecha technology! If the two planets really get along well, then maybe he also has the opportunity to study at Imperial University! The last place they visited was the library. The library of Imperial University is the largest library in the entire universe, and it even houses many collections from the ancient earth era. Of course, this kind of book is not easy to borrow, but you can read the electronic version. Because it was class time, there were not too many people in the library at this time, Gu Yan was sitting there, writing a paper called Ancient Earth Etiquette Culture. (end of this chapter) Chapter 693： Ive been through this before Chapter 693 I have experienced this kind of thing before There are too many things going on recently, Vivian''s whereabouts are unknown, and Bai Li''s ambiguity actually bothers Gu Yan very much. Only by studying hard can she temporarily forget these troubles. Suddenly heard many footsteps, including the voice of grandpa Gu Lei, Gu Yan raised her head subconsciously, and saw grandpa Gu Lei leading people, walking towards this side, introducing something while walking. Standing on Gu Lei''s right hand is the dean of their school, and standing on Gu Lei''s left hand is a young man. The young man was born in front of him, but Gu Yan didn''t know him well. But when the other party listened to Gu Lei''s words, he had a modest attitude and nodded slightly from time to time. It can be seen that he is a person who is very considerate of the other person''s feelings, and the way he smiles makes people very comfortable. At the very least, it made Gu Yan feel comfortable. And this group of people came towards each other, and happened to see Gu Yan who was sitting at the desk studying, and their eyes met. Jiang Huai stopped subconsciously. Of course, Jiang Huai has never met Gu Yan, but he has seen a lot of audio-visual materials about Gu Yan. Aside from the fact that the other party''s parents are Gu Jue Su Wan, and the other party''s elder brother is His Majesty Gu Chen of Landis Star, the most important reason is that Gu Yan is also a vegetative person! The appearance of the vegetative planet is actually the aggregation of their race, so they are born with a sense of intimacy with people of the same race as them. In addition, Gu Yan is very beautiful, and the information that has been circulated also shows that she has a very good personality, a very gentle and kind person. Jiang Huai took a sip, and his heartbeat began to speed up, but he still maintained a humble and polite appearance on the surface. Gu Lei nodded to Gu Yan, and planned to lead Jiang Huai and others to take a look at other parts of the library, but he saw Jiang Huai, and saluted Gu Yan politely. "Hello, are you Miss Gu Yan Gu?" Gu Yan didn''t know each other, but from the attitude of Gu Lei and others, he knew that these people should be guests. She stood up, nodded politely, "I''m Gu Yan, hello." "My name is Jiang Huai, and I am... a vegetative person." Jiang Huai introduced himself with a smile, didn''t stay long, nodded at Gu Yan, and then left with everyone. But Gu Yan came to understand why he had a good impression of the other party and the people behind him. It was because they were also vegetative people. On the silver-white dress worn by the other party, there are very delicate embroidery of green vine leaves, which looks very beautiful. There are now some vegetatives on the Landis planet, but Gu Yan stayed at home most of the time because of her health when she was a child. Later, when she came to Imperial University to study, she didn''t meet a few vegetatives. She was very smart, and immediately thought that the person named Jiang Huai and his companions just now should not be from their planet. Should be a guest on that... phytoid-dominated planet. The other party showed up in such a friendly way, probably because they planned to establish friendly relations with Landis. Thinking about it this way, Gu Yan''s mood also improved. Maybe in the future, she can meet many phytochemical friends. When Bai Li came in from the outside, with two cups of coffee in his hands, he saw Gu Yan''s mouth slightly raised, and the pen twirled at his fingertips, looking very happy. Bai Li handed the cup of caramel macchiato to Gu Yan, "Xiao Yan, what happened to make you so happy?" Gu Yan: "I just saw a few phytochemicals!" Bai Li: "Oh." The topic ended like this, Bai Li didn''t know why Gu Yan was so happy when he saw the vegetative man, and seeing his desolate appearance, Gu Yan lost the desire to continue talking. It feels like Brother Little Mushroom is not that interested in her affairs. The mood is inexplicably depressed. When it was time for the two to separate, Gu Yan just said softly, I''m leaving, and then left. Bai Li frowned slightly, not sure why Xiaoyan looked a little depressed today? Here Gu Yan got on the aircraft, because she still had to wait for her little brother Gu Yu, so she sat on the aircraft and waited. Xiao Fu asked curiously, "Master, why are you unhappy?" Gu Yan sank herself deep into the sofa chair, sighed and said, "I feel more and more strange, and I have a lot of expectations for Brother Mushroom. But when I think about it carefully, he has been very kind to me since he was a child. You shouldnt expect anything else. The young Gu Yan still doesn''t know that his feeling is love, because he likes and cares about that person, so he also hopes to get a response. But now it seems that the other party has not responded to him in this regard. She slapped her face hard. "It''s time for me to wake up, isn''t it, if I stay away from Brother Little Mushroom for a while, my symptoms will be relieved?" Xiaofu didn''t quite understand, it just said, "No matter what the master does, I will firmly support the master!" Gu Yan forced a smile, "Thank you, Xiaofu." After a while, Gu Yu also finished the experiment and got on the aircraft. He said to Gu Yan very excitedly, "Xiaoyan, didn''t I take some of Vivienne''s blood and hair for research? Finally, there is progress! " When Gu Yan heard this, she also became excited, "What''s the matter, do you know why Vivienne faints every now and then?" "I haven''t figured it out yet, but I have figured out one thing, that is, there is nothing wrong with Vivian''s body." Gu Yan was stunned, "Is there any problem?" Gu Yu nodded, "Yes, her body is very healthy. After all, she is a lycanthropist''s body, which is healthier than that of a purebred person. In other words, her coma may have nothing to do with her body." Gu Yan became more and more confused the more she listened, "It has nothing to do with the body, so what does it have to do with it?" Gu Yu said solemnly, "Soul." "what?" This incident is really too far-fetched, Gu Yan can''t imagine why there is a problem with a person''s soul? But Gu Yu couldn''t explain clearly. Finally, the two of them decided to report this matter to their mother, Su Wan, after returning home, to see if she would understand. Su Wan returned home today after dealing with the affairs of Su''s restaurant, a little later than usual. As soon as she came home, she saw her daughter Gu Yan walking out, and for some reason, she remembered that worm god. The other party has been staying on Landis star, is it because of Xiaoyan? Su Wan calmly suppressed these doubts in her heart. It was Gu Yan and Gu Yu who eagerly talked about Vivian. "Mom, if a person is unconscious at every turn, and it is related to the soul, what do you think of this situation? Have you heard of it?" After hearing what the children said, Su Wan was pulled back from her thoughts. The expression on his face also slowly became serious. She nodded solemnly. "I''ve heard of it, and, I''ve experienced it before." (end of this chapter) Chapter 694： I dreamed of confessing Chapter 694 Dreamed of Confession Su Wan also told the children about what happened to him on the ancient earth. This time, I talked about my situation at that time in detail. Because at that time, in the interstellar era, she was in a coma. "Looking at it this way, Vivienne''s situation is a bit similar to mine. But because I was seriously injured in an accident, my spatial ability was activated in advance. In order to protect me, I sent my soul to another dimension. But Vivienne, did you encounter this kind of situation when you were a child?" When Gu Yan and Vivienne had a good relationship, the two little girls also talked about their childhood. Gu Yan shook her head, "I haven''t heard Vivienne say that she encountered such a thing when she was a child." "Speaking of which, the accident I encountered back then was thanks to Lucifer," Su Wan paused, and she narrowed her eyes and said, "Lucifer came here before, and he was alone...meeting the God of Insects. Later Let him run away, but according to the insect god, Lucifer came to him this time to treat his daughter?" When Su Wan said this, she looked at her daughter calmly. Sure enough, Gu Yan''s eyes flickered when he heard the word ''worm god''. Gu Yu next to him was thinking about the problem of the soul. He said, "It seems that Lucifer has found a way to treat Vivian, but he came to find the God of Worms...Could it be that the God of Worms can heal Vivian?" "We don''t know, of course, we don''t know the strength of the insect god." After that, Gu Yan didn''t say a word. She listened to her mother chatting with her brother, she was very silent, with a preoccupied look on her face. After dinner in the evening, after returning to her room, Gu Yan sat there without speaking for a long time. Xiao Fu was very worried about her, "Master, why didn''t you say a word for a long time?" Gu Yan turned on her light brain, her eyes fell on Bai Li''s name, she paused for a long time, and finally she slowly withdrew her hand. She murmured: "Brother Little Mushroom knows clearly, I am worried about Vivian, he knows how to save Vivian, but he doesn''t tell me anything..." Xiaofu doesn''t quite understand this situation, and it can''t tell other people about the matter between the master and that Baili, not even other intelligence brains. It was so anxious that it lost its mind. At this moment, Gu Yan''s brain suddenly flashed, and a message came in. Gu Yan thought it was from Bai Li, but it turned out to be a friend request. "Jianghuai?" Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds before remembering that Jiang Huai was the phytochemical man he saw in the library today. She actually has a good impression of the other party. So after thinking about it, Gu Yan accepted the other party''s friend application, wondering if the other party had something to do. After the friend application was approved, Jianghuai''s information was sent immediately. Jiang Huai: Adding you as a friend suddenly, Im very presumptuous and sorry, I hope you dont mind. Gu Yan: It''s okay, you contact me, what''s the matter? Jiang Huai: Thats right. I heard that you are also a vegetative person, and I have always wanted to know you. Moreover, people on our planet have always admired the culture of your planet Lantis. Jianghuai: In addition, if you want to know about phytochemicals, you can just ask me. Gu Yan: Oh, so thats the case, but I dont have anything to ask for now. Jianghuai: Well, I wont bother you anymore, Ill contact you later. Gu Yan: Well, goodbye. Although the other party added a friend, it was a bit abrupt, but he didn''t say anything else, just like himself, giving people a warm and elegant feeling, like a spring breeze. Because of Jiang Huai''s interruption, Gu Yan calmed down temporarily, tidied up, and was ready to go to sleep. However, before going to bed, Gu Yan secretly decided that since this matter was related to Vivienne''s condition, she would ask Brother Little Mushroom in person tomorrow. But she took the initiative to ask, and she took the initiative to tell the other party, it is still different after all. So this night, Gu Yan slept extremely unsteadily, even in her sleep, she dreamed that she actually confessed her love to Brother Little Mushroom! Bai Li frowned after hearing Gu Yan''s words, and then said in a very indifferent tone, and then? Gu Yan nervously picked her optical brain watch, she gritted her teeth and said, so, can you, stay forever, stay by my side? Bai Li''s expression was as deserted as ever. And the words spoken are equally indifferent. He said, no. Gu Yan burst into tears in an instant, crying and crying, the pillow was wet, but she was still indulging in this very sad dream, unable to wake up. Xiaofu flew around worriedly, and finally had to use the mechanical arm to bring a tissue to help Gu Yan, who was sleeping, gently wipe the corners of his eyes. Early the next morning, Su Wan was taken aback when she saw her daughter''s red and swollen eyes. "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t sleep well last night?" "Well, I didn''t sleep well." Gu Yan rubbed her eyes, avoiding her mother''s gaze. Su Wan''s heart sank. Looks like that old bug is bullying Xiaoyan! She took out the soothing potion, asked her daughter to close her eyes, and said after spraying, "If you don''t feel well today, just rest at home." Gu Yu next to him also said, "Xiaoyan, you rest at home, I will go to school to ask for leave for you." "No, I have papers to hand in today." Gu Yan still remembered to ask Bai Li about Vivian, and she was able to see Bai Li in the library at that time in the afternoon. Other times, I don''t know what he is busy with. Gu Yan realized that she actually didn''t seem to know Bai Li at all, he came and went without a trace, even though they had known each other for many years, even if the other party had always been very kind to her. But she really didn''t know what he was thinking. If it''s just a friend, then there is nothing wrong with it. For example, Gu Yan told Vivian before, she knew that friends would have their own little secrets. However, once she has a different feeling for Bai Li... then she can''t control it and will think too much. Gu Yan still went to school after all. Su Wan was too worried about her daughter, so she asked her son Gu Yu to take care of Xiaoyan. Here, Gu Yan went to school, and after finishing the morning classes, she took her textbooks and went to the library early. After waiting for more than two hours, Bai Li, who was wearing the Imperial University student uniform, walked over slowly. Bai Lide has been away for a while. Because of Freya''s clan, only Bai Li can tell whether the other party really surrenders to them if he wants to join their clan. The two looked at each other and opened their mouths at the same time. "I want to tell you something." "There is something I want to ask you." Bai Li''s cold and handsome face had a slight ripple, "Xiaoyan, you go first." Gu Yan clenched the book in her hand, "Brother Mushroom, that star thief Lucifer came to look for you, right?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 695： I hope you get married in the future, marrying love Chapter 695 I hope you get married in the future, it is to marry love "right." "He came to you to treat Vivian, right?" "You can say that." Bai Li squinted his eyes, he could feel that Gu Yan''s mood was very low again, and her negative mental power enveloped her. He slightly raised his eyebrows. Gu Yan tried to calm down, she raised her head and said, "Then please help Vivian!" Bai Li looked at Gu Yan silently, "Xiao Yan, do you really want me to help Vivian?" Gu Yan: "As you know, Vivian is my first friend. Although her father is an enemy of our family, but... I hope Vivian can live a healthy life." Bai Li: "Then do you know that Lucifer wants me to release Doris, and then ask Doris to help him save Vivian?" Gu Yan was stunned. Bai Li: "Doris has strong hostility towards your parents. If I set Doris free, she will definitely retaliate against your parents. In this case, you asked me to let Doris go. Help Lucifer save Vivian?" Gu Yan fell silent. No, you can''t. She cares about Vivienne very much, but if it is about the safety of her parents, then Gu Yan''s heart must be in favor of her parents. The atmosphere between the two of them is very silent today, and Bai Li doesn''t like this state. He got up to leave. Gu Yan suddenly thought of something, she said, "Didn''t you just have something to tell me?" Bai Li didn''t turn his head back, "Well, I''m leaving for a while." Gu Yan: "..." The two of them felt a little unhappy, as if there was something between them. They were very familiar and close, but they couldn''t go any further. Xiao Fu looked at the depressed owner, checked it online, and finally came to a conclusion. Its owner, it seems, is broken in love... Although Gu Yan was very depressed, she still pulled herself together, thinking about how to tactfully tell her mother what Bai Li said about Lucifer. She was worried, if Doris really ran out, would there be any danger to her mother? Or trouble? After much deliberation, Gu Yan couldn''t find a perfect excuse, which would neither expose her relationship with Bai Li, nor let her parents know what Lucifer wanted to do. Fortunately, after two days, this opportunity finally came. Today, Gu Chen finished his official duties early and returned home directly. After Gu Yan and Gu Yu got out of school, it was rare for the family of five to get together for dinner. Su Wan casually asked her husband and son, "Has Lucifer left Landis?" Gu Jue: "I searched, and he is no longer on Landis." Gu Chen quickly said: "The positioning shows that he should have gone to the planet of the God of Worms. It seems that he still wants to ask the God of Worms to help with this. Moreover, the God of Worms has left Lantis Planet the day before yesterday." There is a position, and you can catch Lucifer at any time. Now, the reason why the Gu family didn''t move was that they hoped that Lucifer would cure Vivian first. Su Wan noticed that her daughter paused slightly while holding the chopsticks, and her joints started to turn white. She turned her gaze back calmly, and blew on the hot milk in her hand. "I just don''t know how Lucifer intends to ask the God of Worms to help with this." Gu Yu has already done some research on Vivienne''s condition, he frowned and said, "Vivienne''s problem lies in the soul. How can the God of Worms help Lucifer in this regard?" Gu Yan bit the corner of her mouth lightly, she turned her head to look at her mother, "Mom, you said last time that Vivienne''s situation is similar to yours back then, and you thought that the space power would protect you... Then Vivian''s situation, Could it also be related to the ability of space? And the ability of space..." Su Wan understood what her daughter meant, and she followed her daughter''s words, "If it''s also related to spatial abilities, then... there is someone from the God of Worms who can help Lucifer." Gu Jue raised his head, "Doris?" After all, Doris is also the enemy of their Gu family. Back then, this crazy woman really tormented them during the Federal Empire period. Also destroyed the mermaid planet. But because of the existence of the Insect God, Doris is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out these years, and she can''t even roar. Su Wan is very smart, she immediately figured it out. "Could it be that Doris wanted to regain her freedom, and then asked Lucifer to go to the God of Worms, and when she regained her freedom, she helped Lucifer save Vivian?" Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief after listening. Gu Jue squinted his eyes, "Lucifer and Doris must not be allowed to cooperate again. Both of them are lunatics. Once they cooperate, there will be no peace in this universe." Not to mention, there is a Freya with a group of Zerg watching. Gu Chen got up immediately, "I''m going to contact the God of Insects." Gu Jue also stood up, "I''m with you." Whether their cooperative relationship can continue or not depends on the plans of the Insect God this time. Now, the vegetatives are approaching the Landisians again, but Frena brings her Zergs and is ready to join the planet of the Zerg God. The alliance between them is at stake. At the dinner table, Su Wan was left with her youngest son and daughter soon. Gu Yu is still immersed in the study of Vivian''s strange illness, "How can we cure Vivian''s illness by using space powers? Could it be that her soul is unstable and has gone to other places, and her Soul brought back?" Gu Yan lowered her eyes, thinking in her heart that if their relationship with the Zerg broke down, wouldn''t Brother Mushroom possibly become their enemy in the future? Su Wan looked at her distracted daughter, she couldn''t bear it after all, and sighed softly, "Xiaoyan, after dinner, stay and help mother tidy up the garden." "Oh well." Although housekeeping robots can also do these tasks, such as watering the garden and weeding, Su Wan prefers to do it herself, tending the flowers and plants. "Xiaoyan, Baili is the worm god, right?" Gu Yan raised her head in shock, "Mom?" "I suspected it a long time ago, and it was confirmed later. But he didn''t have any malice towards you or our family, so he didn''t point it out. But now," Su Wan looked worriedly at her distraught daughter, "I think Your state is too wrong. Xiaoyan, would you like to tell your mother what''s going on?" Gu Yan bit the corner of her mouth in confusion. Su Wan wasn''t in a hurry, she calmly watered the roses beside her, and she said slowly, "Actually, mom doesn''t have much experience in liking someone. Back then, with your dad, we belonged to marriage first and then love." "Before being with your father, my mother had a fianc, what''s his name, forget it, his name doesn''t matter. The important thing is that at that time, I didn''t think much about marriage or love. I just thought, The relationship between the two is good, and he treats me well, so thats fine. "Occasionally I also realized that he was very good to Suman at the time. Oh, Suman was my stepsister at the time. Then, on the day of my wedding with my fianc, my fianc released my pigeons in order to take care of Suman. I I suddenly woke up, I don''t want to marry this kind of scum." Su Wan looked at her daughter tenderly, "Xiaoyan, I hope you will get married in the future, and you will marry love." (end of this chapter) Chapter 696： It must be all that old bugs fault! Chapter 696 It must be the fault of that old bug! Gu Yan put down the tools in her hand and walked to her mother. She hesitated for a moment before whispering, "I miss him when I can''t see him. When good or bad things happen, I always want to share them with him. He doesn''t understand me, I will be sad...Mom, is this love?" "Then if he is with other girls, will you be jealous?" Gu Yan thought about it carefully, it seems that brother Mushroom is not close to other girls, even those subordinates of Zerg, no one can get too close to brother Mushroom. She shook her head, "I have never encountered such a situation." Su Wan looked at her ignorant daughter, who was just in love, she put down the kettle, and pulled her daughter to sit on the wooden chair next to her, "Then what are you bored about?" Gu Yan: "Mom, I seem to have a special affection for him, but how do you describe him to me? He treats me very well, but it always seems to be separated by something. He treats me...shouldn''t be as good as a man and a woman. feeling." Su Wan: "Maybe you don''t need to worry, after all, you haven''t known each other for long." Gu Yan blurted out, "No, we''ve known each other for a long time..." Su Wan: "..." Gu Yan hurriedly covered her mouth. It was very quiet in the garden. Even Suzaku and Xiaofu didn''t dare to fan the mechanical wings and make too much noise. Only the water in the water pipe slowly flowed out and penetrated into the soil under the roses bit by bit. As if a century had passed, Gu Yan whispered, "Mom, I''m sorry." Su Wan looked at her daughter quietly, "When did he start approaching you?" It was the first time for Gu Yan to see her mother so serious, she was very uncomfortable, but she felt that her mother would feel more uncomfortable than her. My heart is full of anxiety. However, when she thought that she would not have a closer relationship with Brother Little Mushroom, she said in a low voice: "Mom, do you still remember that when I was young, I was inseparable and loved holding a white mushroom..." Su Wan felt her heart beating! Good old bug! It''s so early, so early that I miss her Xiaoyan! No, it''s not that she is thinking about it. If she was really thinking about it, Xiaoyan would not be so depressed now. That is to say, you started flirting so early, and when the little girl turned eighteen, you were completely tempted, and you just patted the bug''s **** and left? ! gone! Su Wan looked at her daughter who was always apologizing in fear, she really couldn''t bear to blame her daughter. How can you blame your daughter? It must be the fault of that old bug! Su Wan didn''t say anything else, but took her daughter, watered the garden well, and then cut off the rotten leaves. Gu Yan couldn''t help but get a chill on her neck when she heard her mother using the flower scissors, cutting them. She was so worried that her mother would scold her. However, if her mother doesn''t scold herself, she will feel uneasy again. As a result, until the garden was taken care of, Su Wan didn''t say anything serious, but instead gently asked her daughter to go back to the room to rest early. Finally, Gu Yan left with a puzzled look on his face. Su Wan returned to the room very calmly, changed the clothes that were stained with petals and grass leaves, and took a shower to change the clothes. Suzaku feels that such a master is a bit abnormal and scary. Suzaku: "Master, Ms. Yan said that since the God of Worms is not interested in her, she will keep a distance from him in the future. Besides, the other party has also left Planet Lantis now, so don''t be angry." "Get close to Xiaoyan so early, and then run away after teasing him. Isn''t it amazing that he is a bug!" Su Wan''s voice suddenly rose, and Suzaku was also startled. It immediately dealt with the situation, and then tentatively said, "Master, why don''t you go and beat that worm god?" Su Wan had no expression on her face, "I can''t beat it." Suzaku: "..." Well, thinking about it this way makes me even more depressed. But even though she couldn''t beat her, Su Wan was really upset. She didn''t want to get angry with her daughter, why couldn''t she just scold that shameless old bug! Even if it was, the daughter said that the two of them were not very close... That still couldn''t stop Su Wan from wanting to scold that old bug! So, Su Wan made sure that her husband and son were still talking to the old bug in the study, so she immediately got up and walked towards the study. Commander Gu''s mansion, in the study. Bai Li in the projection said calmly, "Lucifer said that he is willing to take all the star thieves with me, as long as I am willing to release Doris to help him heal his daughter." Including Freya''s power, if Bai Li really accepts Lucifer''s power, then it can be said that he will become the most powerful existence in this universe. Not only strong personal ability, but also strong military power! And in this case, it is very easy for Bai Li to subdue the group of people from the Cosmic Alliance. Gu Jue looked at him quietly, "Will you?" Bai Li: "Not necessarily." He shifted his gaze to the young His Majesty Gu Chen next to him, and asked seriously, "You should hope that the girl named Vivienne can be rescued. But at the same time, you don''t want our forces to join forces to affect Landis. Star? One is personal feelings, and the other is the safety of planetary races, Gu Chen, how do you choose?" At this moment, the door of the study was suddenly opened. Su Wan, who was clearly wearing very gentle silver home clothes, had her long hair loose, but she had a different demeanor, very sharp and aggressive, like a sword out of its sheath. Gu Jue frowned for the first time. There are outsiders here, how can my wife wear loose hair and home clothes like this? He immediately got up, took off his military jacket, and covered his wife. For his father''s behavior, Gu Chen is not surprised to see him by the side, and he is still thinking about the words of God of Insects. On the other hand, Su Wan walked to the screen in three or two steps, and said with a sneer to the Insect God in the projection, "Is it a difficult choice? The Insect God and Xiaoyan are also old friends, right? If you choose to cooperate with Lucifer and the others, If you want to be enemies with our Landis star in the future, your relationship with Xiaoyan is over, right?" Bai Li''s cold and indifferent eyes shrank slightly. The Gu family father and son who were present were shocked. But Su Wan continued: "After all these years, what exactly are you going to do? Do you just want to hurt a little girl? Fortunately, I thought before that you are more sensible than other bugs, and you have clearer and more rational thoughts. Seeing now Come on, you old bug, you''re just full of bad water!" "I put this sentence here, although I can''t beat you, but you bullied Xiaoyan, I will remember this grudge!" Gu Jue frowned, "Wanwan, what''s going on, what did he do to Xiaoyan?" Gu Chen also quickly said, "Mom, what''s going on?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 697： Why did that old bug look down on Xiaoyan? Chapter 697 Why doesn''t that old bug like Xiaoyan? Su Wan stared sharply at the insect **** on the screen, who seemed to be a non-human being, and said with a sneer, "What''s going on, ask yourself, what kind of hobbies does this high-ranking insect **** have? I want to become a little mushroom in the little girl''s hands!" Communication has been interrupted. heralded the conversation, which broke up badly. In the study room, the family of three were very silent. Gu Chen suddenly smashed the table next to him with a punch. "He came in and out of our house so early, and we didn''t even notice?!" Gu Jue''s face was livid, and he got up and was about to go out. Su Wan quickly grabbed her husband, "What are you going to do?" "Call out an army and go to war." "Stay at home for me!" Su Wan directly dragged her husband back, and she said coldly, "Shouldn''t you review and review? The number one **** of war in the empire, the most powerful Commander of Star Landis, Then the house was stolen early, the daughter was kidnapped, you dont know anything, dont you feel guilty? Gu Jue clenched his fists, "That''s why I''m going to flatten that planet full of bugs!" "Calm down!" Su Wan was actually as depressed as her husband and son, but it didn''t matter that she scolded that old bug right now. The important thing was that they couldn''t easily start a war because of it. War together, people suffer. Their Planet Landis doesnt like wars and the displacement of people, so they cooperate with the God of Worms to form an alliance. Gu Jue''s eyes were full of murderous intent, "Is this the way to forget?" "Of course not!" Su Wan looked at her husband and son, and finally said, "We have to think long-term about this matter." Su Wan was really angry when she was angry, but she also calmed down. She restrained the two men in the family, one big and one young, and then began to analyze rationally. "I asked Xiaoyan about it. Although the God of Worms appeared beside Xiaoyan very early, uh, in the name of her brother, but so far, it seems that the other party has not done anything wrong with Xiaoyan." Gu Chen heard his fists a little hard from the side. Xiaoyan has his elder brother, Xiao Yu''s younger brother, and many brothers from relatives and friends. Want this old bug to be your brother? Gu Jue looked up at his wife, "Wanwan, did you know about this before?" "No, I didn''t know that Chongshen knew Xiaoyan so early. I just know that Bai Li is Chongshen. When he was in school, it was Xiaoyan''s military training, and he came close to her." After the old father Gu Jue heard this, his fists were a little hard, and he wanted to hit some old bug. Deliberately approaching Xiaoyan of his family, and even changed several vests? Gu Jue suppressed his anger, "What is he going to do?" Su Wan: "I was also observing before, but in the end I found that I didn''t understand what he was going to do. I asked Xiaoyan, but Xiaoyan didn''t know either." The family of three chatted here for a long time, but they couldn''t figure out Bai Li''s real thoughts. In fact, on the other side who forcefully interrupted the conversation, Bai Li also frowned and remained silent. Judging from Su Wan''s excited and angry appearance just now, she should know something... Knowing that he often visited their house early on and contacted Xiaoyan? Bai Li''s eyes were half downcast, and his mood, which had always been calm and calm, was a little turbulent, a little irritable. He picked up the optical brain, looked at Xiaoyan''s name, and thought about sending a message, but for some reason, he kept hanging there with his hand and didn''t let it go. What news to send? Ask your parents and family members, did you know that he often visited the commander''s mansion before? How will Xiaoyan answer? It''s just obvious. Actually, Bai Li doesn''t care much about Su Wan and Gu Jue''s anger. In the current situation, they may not really start a war. It''s just... It will be a bit difficult to go to Commander Gu''s mansion next time. Bai Li''s guess was correct. Here Gu Jue was very angry, and he couldn''t go to war for the time being, so he immediately asked Baihu to contact the main system Bai Ze to improve their home''s security system. "Not a single bug is allowed to fly in!" Logically speaking, the security level of Commander Gus mansion is even higher than that of the current palace where Gu Chen lives. Not to mention, there are four advanced artificial intelligences in their family. Su arrived late and didn''t stop her husband, and strengthened the security protection at home. She went to her daughter''s room and looked at her daughter who looked a little lonely. The little girl said cautiously, "Mom, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to deceive you, it''s just..." "Mom knows, it''s just that he has a special status. You just want to have a friend, and you don''t want to cause any trouble. Moreover, you also know that he has no intention of hurting us, and he is very friendly to the Landisians." "Well, but, after all, I lied to you, it''s my fault..." Su Wan put her arms around her daughter, "Xiaoyan, sometimes you have the right to make some choices on your own. But you have to promise your mother that you will not let yourself get hurt, you know? Since I was young, I can give you brothers and sisters , more freedom, but the premise of this freedom is that you should be calm and sober, learn to choose, learn, how to see a person clearly." Gu Yan nestled in her mother''s arms, but felt extremely guilty in her heart. "Mom, why don''t you scold me!" "Stupid boy, why are you scolding you? At most, you were deceived. You were ignorant when you were young. It was our negligence that made you deceived." Gu Yan couldn''t bear it, and whispered, "Mom, Bai Li...has no malicious intentions." Su Wan sneered, "Fortunately, he didn''t have any malicious intentions, otherwise, it wouldn''t be the current situation. Xiaoyan, don''t think too much, since he doesn''t have the idea of ??a relationship between a man and a woman, then you will treat him as an ordinary friend from now on. The kind of contact. Don''t affect your life, your life path is still long." "Ok." Although she was still depressed, Gu Yan nestled in her mother''s warm embrace, and secretly decided in her heart that she must cheer herself up quickly. Never let your family down again! Early the next morning, Gu Yan cleared up her mood, said goodbye to her parents, boarded the aircraft with her younger brother Gu Yu, and went to school. Su Wan nodded approvingly, "Fortunately, they haven''t started yet, so it will be easier to finish this way." Gu Jue stood by the side, fiddled with his wife''s messy bangs, frowned and said, "Why doesn''t that worm **** like Xiaoyan?" "what?" "I mean, our Xiaoyan is so good, how dare that old bug look down on our Xiaoyan?" "..." Su Wan was a little dumbfounded after hearing this. The mood of the old father is so delicate. I heard yesterday that the other party started approaching Xiaoyan so early, the old father was so angry that he almost jumped on the mecha on the spot to beat him. Now, I heard that the other party doesn''t like Xiaoyan, and he''s complaining on behalf of his daughter! Complex old father. Su Wan patted her husband''s hand and said, "Actually, it''s a good thing that Bai Li doesn''t like Xiaoyan. Didn''t you say that in the future, even if Xiaoyan is looking for a husband, she must also find a son-in-law? In the whole universe, the least Maybe the only person who will be our door-to-door son-in-law is Baili, the **** of insects." (end of this chapter) Chapter 698： The CP I was drinking suddenly broke up? Chapter 698 The CP I was drinking suddenly broke up? Gu Jue understood what his wife meant. Their Gu family is now the most powerful family not only on Landis, but even in the entire universe. It can be said that they are the only ones who are critical of others. Others have no qualifications and dare not criticize their family. Its just this Baili Gu Jue pursed his lips, "I have fought against Bai Li before, if I were to fight alone, I might not lose to him, but he has one specialty." Su Wan: "Is that what he did when he interrogated the Zerg that betrayed him?" Gu Jue nodded, "Yes, the spiritual soul is connected. If the spiritual soul is connected, all the worms of his group will completely obey his orders." One person, one legion, at this time uniform. This is the most difficult to deal with. Su Wan thought about the scene, tens of thousands of Zergs attacking in a uniform manner, she nodded and said, "Indeed, from this point of view, perhaps Bai Li has always been treating us lycanthropes, or we Lan Tees star is very curious, that''s why it''s so close." They finally found an answer that made them easy to accept. But there is still a faint feeling of displeasure in my heart. Fortunately, Gu Yan actually knew that she got into trouble this time and deceived her parents and family for so long. After she returned to school, she obediently went to class, and her friends became more and more. At the same time, every time Huadie Jimu came to look for Gu Yan, Gu Yan would always make excuses not to meet him. There were too many times, and Ji Mu immediately became vigilant. Now that Lord Chongshen has returned to the planet, he is one of the few people who knows that Gu Yan is very important to Lord Chongshen. Gu Yan avoided him a few times. Could it be that her relationship with Master Chongshen was in crisis? This is not okay! So, one afternoon, Ji Mu directly blocked Gu Yan who had just finished class, with a pitiful expression on his handsome face. "Student Gu Yan, did I offend you? Why have you been avoiding me all this time?" Ji Mu''s popularity in Imperial University is actually very good, mainly because he is beautiful and good at talking, and he was quickly liked by many girls. Of course, the group of boys in the military academy also always disliked him. Now, when he openly said such misleading words to Gu Yan, everyone around him looked over. Gu Yan was a little helpless, "I didn''t avoid you." Ji Mu held that handsome face, and said pitifully, "I sent you a message and you didn''t reply, and then I asked you out, and you kept saying you were busy. Aren''t you avoiding me?" The corner of Gu Yan''s mouth twitched, and he looked around, "Stop talking nonsense, I''m really busy studying, and it''s almost the end of the semester, I have to study hard." "Okay, I will study with you." "No!" Of the two people, one was refusing, and the other was stalking all the time. Seeing more and more people around, Gu Yan was very depressed, and finally lost her mind, walked directly to the side, and abducted into the medical school. Ji Mu followed to the door, but stopped. He remembered that Gu Yan''s little brother who played with fire was from the medical school. It seems that I can''t continue to follow for the time being. Ji Mu sent a message to Gu Yan while talking to the people around him. Ji Mu: Gu Yan, what did I do to make you unhappy? Ji Mu: Even if you sentenced me to death, you should tell me what crime I committed, right? Ji Mu: My heart hurts so much. When Gu Yan saw the message he sent, the corner of her mouth twitched. This is not a butterfly, this is clearly a showman! Gu Yan actually knew that she was a little angry, after all, Ji Mu did nothing wrong. It''s just because she thinks of Bai Li when she sees him, so she doesn''t want to talk to Ji Mu more. After thinking about it, she still sent a message back to Ji Mu. Gu Yan: It''s not because of you, it''s because I quarreled with Bai Li. Gu Yan: During this period of time, you should not appear in front of my eyes, I am worried that I will vent my anger. Ji Mu:... He looked at the information on the optical brain, and was shocked. There was a kind of shock that the CP he was drinking suddenly broke up! It''s fine, why did they suddenly quarrel? He thought about it, and hurriedly asked what was going on, but when he sent a message again, he was prompted that the message failed to be sent. "Blocked me?" Ji Mu held the optical brain in surprise, and suddenly felt, it''s too bad, this matter is serious! no! He has to hurry up and ask Lord Insect God what is going on! After blocking Jimu, Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Although Ji Mu is innocent, she has already decided to stay away from Baili, so she has to be neat. Being ordinary friends? No, no, since she realized that she has special expectations for Bai Li, the other party will not respond to her expectations, so she has to completely cut off her thoughts. Indecision is not in her character. Besides, it was clearly agreed that he would give up, but if he made it, he would still be just friends? That feeling will make people more uncomfortable. Gu Yan didn''t want to let her family down anymore, so she thought about completely cutting off all contact, and slowly, it would get better. Taking a deep breath, looking at the younger brother Gu Yu who was walking towards him, Gu Yan lowered her eyes, and finally blocked Bai Li''s communication method. Gu Yu was taken aback for a moment, "Xiaoyan, why are you here?" Gu Yan hugged the book and said, "I''m just a little worried about Vivienne, brother, is there any new progress in your research?" "It''s really a little bit, I checked many related cases caused by spatial abilities, and found a possibility, that is the lack of soul disease..." Soul deficiency disorder. is a particularly bad aftereffect of spatial abilities on people. The original Lucifer''s father was like this, and then he, they all had such an influence on their daughter. At this time, Lucifer is still a ''guest'' on the insectoid planet, but Schiller is very polite to him. "Does Lord Insect God have time today?" Schiller shook his head, "Sorry, we adults are very busy these days." "I see, Freya brought people here, you two Zergs are going to form an alliance?" Schiller still smiled, "It depends on the decision of Lord Insect God, we just have to obey orders." Having dealt with him for many years, this Schiller is a person who talks and does things without leaking water. Otherwise, he was loyal to Doris at the beginning, and he was able to gain the trust of the insect **** later, which shows that he is not a simple person. Lucifer is naturally familiar with this person. Obviously a worm-like person, but as shrewd as a fox. There was an anxious look between his brows. The longer it dragged on, the situation on Vivian''s side would not be optimistic. But this worm **** really made Lucifer very helpless, helpless, and didn''t know where to start. He thought about it, got up and said, "I''ll go find Doris." Schiller: "Okay, you can go find her." Just as Lucifer was walking out, his eyes met Suman who was walking towards him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 699： Xiaoyan deleted his friend? Chapter 699 Xiaoyan deleted his friends? Sometimes, Lucifer admires Suman as a woman. Obviously he has no skills, but his heart is higher than the sky. But unfortunately, after going through so many things, she is still alive and well. Of course, I don''t know if there is a lot of unwillingness in my heart. Suman also tried to seduce Lucifer back then, but failed... In fact, Lucifer didn''t like her at all, and the things he did before were just using Suman and her mother. Suman raised his chin slightly, "Isn''t this the leader? Oh, I forgot, your Star Thief Group has been disbanded, right?" Lucifer looked at her, and said, "As expected, you are still not as good as Su Wan." Suman''s face turned black instantly. Not as good as Su Wan, this is something she has been brooding about all her life. Su Man sneered, "So what, aren''t you still inferior to Gu Jue? Let me guess, you don''t dare to trouble Gu Jue now. Why, you came here because you wanted to seek Lord Chongshen Asylum?" Lucifer was worried about his daughter and had no time to quarrel with Suman here. He walked out and ignored Suman. Suman stomped his feet angrily. "What are you proud of! Do you still think that you are the leader of the Star Thief who dominates the universe!" Lucifer heard her voice, but he didn''t take it seriously, and quickened his pace. He only wants to cure his daughter''s illness now, but as for comparing with Gu Jue... The result of the year has already shown that he is far inferior to Gu Jue, so he has recognized the reality. It''s not like Su Man who is still brooding over the fact that he is not as good as Su Wan. ** Everything that happened in the entire base is clearly imprinted in Bai Li''s mind, but at this moment, he is a little absent-minded. On the virtual screen, Freya''s expression softened a lot compared to before, as did the content of her speech. "Only when the soul is connected, you are willing to believe in our loyalty, right?" Bai Li raised his eyes, "You can refuse." "No, I agree. However, I also have a request." Freya was wearing a very **** long dress, and when she leaned over, her charm was faintly visible. "Lord Zongshen, I don''t expect to marry you, I just want to have the next generation with you. Of course, my entire group, including me, agrees to connect with your soul and fully obey your orders . Bai Li narrowed his eyes, "In this way, you will lose the leadership of your ethnic group, which is different from your original intention of coming to this universe." "It is indeed different, but, I can feel your strength, attached to you, you will eventually lead all of us to become worms and prosper. Of course, with your method, you don''t like to fight, so we will No war." As the queen of insects, Freya''s appearance is very beautiful and glamorous. One turn of her charming eyes can make a man''s knees weak, and he can''t help but worship him. Of course, these tricks are useless in front of Bai Li, otherwise, Freya would not have to use the entire Zerg race as her dowry. Not yet a dowry. Because Bai Li would never marry her. It doesn''t matter if you don''t get married, they don''t care about marriage that much. What Freya cares about is that she wants to give birth to the most powerful offspring of worms in this universe! Bai Li knew her plan well. Moreover, it is equivalent to expanding his Zerg. Just a beautiful image flashed in his mind, so Bai Li didn''t agree to her immediately, but looked at his own optical brain silently. Freya was not in a hurry, she obediently waited for Bai Li''s answer in front of the projection. Bai Li is a little tired. "We''ll talk about it another day." With a wave of his hand, he cut off the communication, and then sat quietly for a long time before sending a message on the optical brain. Bai Li: Did your parents make things difficult for you? The moment this message was sent, the optical brain immediately beeped. A mechanical sound came: Message sending failed! Bai Li:? ? ? ? ? He thought it was a bad signal, after all, the distance between the two planets was too far, but after sending a few more messages, they were all beeps, and the message failed to be sent. There is a bright red exclamation mark on the optical brain. Bai Li frowned. Just at this time, Schiller came in and asked Bai Li for some matters, only to see his Lord Chongshen frowning at the optical brain on his wrist. In Schiller''s memory, Lord Chongshen has always had that expression of planning strategies, neither sad nor happy. It seems that she is naturally detached from everyone. Looking down at their ordinary existence. But now... "Master Insect God, what''s wrong with you?" "Schiller, the general message failed to send, what is the reason?" "This...sometimes the signal is not good, and there is another possibility, that is, you don''t have the friend relationship with the other party, and the other party can refuse to accept your message." After Schiller finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong. When he raised his head, as expected, he saw the handsome face of their Lord Chongshen, which was darkened! Bai Li clenched his wrist-shaped optical brain. The next moment, the optical brain was crushed by him. Xiaoyan, deleted his friend, and then refused to accept his message? ** Lantis star. Commander Gu''s mansion, the security system has been upgraded again, Baihu assured Gu Jue, "Master, don''t worry, I guarantee that not even a bug can fly in!" "If you let bugs fly in again, be a bug." "..." Bai Hu didn''t dare to say anything, and always felt that the master during this time was a little scary. Obviously not in the manic-depressive period. But by the way, isn''t the owner able to control his manic depression? In front of the white tiger, the gloomy and scary Commander Gu turned around and went back to the bedroom. The wolf ears on his head popped out, and walked to his wife who was leaning on the sofa and reading a book. The big tail swept lightly on Klein''s blue carpet. "Wanwan, don''t be unhappy, I have Baihu strengthen the security of the house, and that bug will never come in again." "Ah Jue, I suspect that the God of Worms also has spatial abilities." "..." If the God of Worms also has spatial abilities, then they strengthen the security of the mansion, as if it is of no use. Gu Jue was a little depressed. Su Wan took his hand, sat on the sofa, and then she lay on his lap. "Ah Jue, the God of Insects is not interested in Xiaoyan. We don''t need to worry too much about this. On Xiaoyan''s side, make more friends, and after a while, they will gradually get better. After all, they are not considered to be friends. Let''s start. I''m just, a little worried about Xiaochen." "Xiaochen, he should still hope that Vivian''s illness can be cured." Gu Jue reached out to brush a strand of his wife''s long hair, and suddenly stopped. He said: "Wanwan, do you want to go and treat that Vivienne?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 700： kill Su Wan for me Chapter 700 Kill Su Wan for me "I don''t know how to do it yet, but I just feel that if Doris can save Vivienne, I should be able to too. In this way, the Insect God doesn''t have to cooperate with Lucifer, and he doesn''t have to release Doris, little Chen can also feel completely relieved. In fact, I don''t hate that child Vivienne either." That was a poor little girl. She can''t choose her parents? I have been dependent on my mother since I was a child, but when I grow up, I have to bear the sins my father did back then, and my soul is not complete. Gu Jue hugged his wife, "I have to check first, whether this matter is dangerous, if it is dangerous, I don''t care what your reason is, I won''t let you go!" "Okay, I haven''t said yet, I must do it, but I can find out." Gu Jue repeatedly emphasized that when the time comes to know the solution, you must not act rashly first, and you must discuss it with him to confirm. On some things, Commander Gu is extremely persistent. Su Wan had no choice but to agree. Only then did a certain Commander who only wanted to blow his hair be appeased. Since Su Wan has made up her mind and wants to ask how to treat Vivienne, it is most intuitive to contact Lucifer directly. However, judging from their current standpoint that fire and water are incompatible, Lucifer will never tell the truth to Su Wan and the others. "But I still think it''s best to talk to Lucifer directly." Gu Chen also knew about his mother''s decision. He was very shocked, but again, this decision was not only for Vivienne, but also to prevent war from happening again in the universe that had been peaceful for a long time. Gu Chen: "I placed a positioning tracker on his mecha before, which can connect to his signal channel, but once connected, the tracker will be invalid." Su Wan: "Now the location tracker shows, where is Lucifer?" Gu Chen: "It''s still on the insectoid planet." "Then act immediately, they cannot be united together." No one will know what the final decision of the God of Worms is. From a rational point of view, these forces must be prevented from forming an alliance. Gu Chen nodded, and immediately asked Qinglong to start connecting to the signal. A virtual electronic screen appeared in front of their eyes, connecting to the signal of Lucifer''s optical brain. And in front of Lucifer at this time, Doris is sitting leisurely drinking red wine... Even though she has become a cyborg, Doris is still unwilling to lower her living standard. She sneered and said, "Lucifer, after so many years, you have been regressing all the time. After so long, you have no choice but to ask the worm **** to let me go?" Lucifer: "You are not much better, otherwise you would not beg me to help you escape the control of the insect god." "Hmph! Although I''m not having a good time, right now, you''re begging me. Lucifer, if you beg me to do something, do you have to show sincerity? I think you really care about your daughter." ? Let me guess, you are so eager and desperate to come to the worm-like planet, is it your useless daughter, or you can''t do it?" Lucifer''s eyes were cold, and he wanted to kill, but he suppressed it. "Doris, besides asking the God of Worms to give you freedom, do you have any other requests? As long as you are willing to help me save my daughter, I can do other things!" "Other things..." Doris drank the red wine in her hand, and she said, "There is one more request. If you can do it, I am willing to help you save your daughter." "What''s up?" "Kill Su Wan." "..." This matter is obviously more difficult than the first one, okay? Doris laughed strangely, "Lucifer, Lucifer, I haven''t seen you for a few years, why are you getting more and more cowardly? I know it''s hard to kill Su Wan, but you don''t have to. Did your face change instantly?" Lucifer: "You also know that it is difficult to do, and you deliberately made this joke?" Doris spread her hands, "I''m not joking. I really want to kill Su Wan. This has always been my ideal. Unfortunately, not only are the people around her getting stronger and stronger, even her own It''s getting stronger and stronger." Back when Su Wan wasn''t very good at using space powers, Doris couldn''t catch her. Not to mention, the current Su Wan''s spatial ability is already higher than hers. Although it is difficult, it does not hinder it. Doris still has this grand wish. Lucifer raised his eyes to look at the crazy Doris, and stabbed quietly, "You were not as good as Queen Gaia back then. Although you were her second personality, you have always felt inferior because you were not as good as her." "Later, you couldn''t compare to the descendants chosen by Queen Gaia. You have always been a loser. Until now, you are no longer even a human being." Because the current Doris is already considered a biochemical robot. Doris was so angry that she took out her gun and pointed it at Lucifer''s head, "Why do you call me? Are you much better than me?" "Me? I am much stronger than you. At least, I now have a wife and children, and some loyal subordinates. Even if they are not numerous in number, they are much stronger than you." The current Lucifer leads some people and occupies some sparsely populated barren stars. Although his strength is not as good as before, it is indeed as he said, definitely much stronger than the current Doris. Doris was stunned speechless, but after a few seconds, she suddenly burst out laughing, "Lucifer, you say that about me, don''t you expect me to save your daughter? You know, in this universe , There are not many people who can use spatial abilities proficiently. It''s not me who is boasting, there will be no more than three people who are better than me." "Why, you don''t expect to beg me anymore, is it possible that you still want Su Wan to help you?" "Will she help you?" After hearing this, Lucifer''s expression darkened. He even had the idea of ??turning around and leaving. However, when he thought of the lifeless appearance of his daughter lying on the hospital bed, he forcibly held back. At this moment, Lucifer''s optical brain suddenly beeped. He raised his wrist and looked at the name on it, and he was stunned. On the other hand, Doris was still emphasizing and said, "It seems that you care about your useless daughter. In this case, you should take the initiative to ask Su Wan. They probably want to lock you up in the interstellar prison." In the next year, you can take the initiative to tell her that you are willing to be taken away by them, but the premise is to help your daughter get medical treatment. Hehe, do you dare? Lucifer, do you dare to sacrifice yourself to save your daughter? " Lucifer suddenly raised his head and said, "Shut up, I want to answer a communication." Doris stared wide-eyed, "You tell me to shut up? Who do you call? Insect God?" Lucifer pursed his lips, "No, it''s not the God of Worms, it''s Su Wan''s." "Su Wan?! How is it possible!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 701： do you want her to repeat the same mistakes Chapter 701 Do you want her to repeat the same mistakes Accompanied by Doris'' scream, Lucifer turned on the projection communication, and Su Wan appeared on the virtual screen. Enemies for many years, unexpectedly meeting in such a situation, several people were silent for a few seconds. Lucifer broke the silence with a chuckle, "Su Wan, you can contact me, it should be because I was tampered with by you when I went to Su''s restaurant last time, right?" Su Wan generously admitted, "Indeed, because I wanted to find your lair and catch you all, so I put a positioning device on you." Lucifer raised his eyebrows, "Then why did you contact me suddenly? It was because you were worried that I would cooperate with the God of Worms, and would it affect your alliance in the future?" Su Wan: "The God of Worms will not easily cooperate with you, because you and your forces are enemies of all forces in the entire universe. I contact you not at all for you, but for Vivian." Lucifer narrowed his eyes, "Vivian?" Su Wan lowered her eyes, "I''m afraid you don''t know yet, Vivienne and my daughter Xiaoyan are very close friends, so even though I knew Vivian''s background back then, I still didn''t touch her and Xiaoyan." Her mother. Because I know that you are the one who did the evil, and it has nothing to do with Vivienne and Julie." Lucifer was silent for a long time this time. In the end, he laughed at himself, "I''m suddenly glad that my enemies are people with a bottom line like you and Gu Jue, because any hatred you have will only be directed at me and will not touch my family. At this point, Su Wan, I thank you." "I don''t care about your gratitude, and, again, if we match up, we will definitely catch you, cut off all your octopus legs, and imprison you in an interstellar prison forever. Lucifer, Let me just say it directly, if you want to save Vivienne, you might as well come to me directly. After all, Doris is a waste now. Without the body of the former queen, her spatial ability is also greatly reduced." When Doris heard it, she exploded in an instant. "Su Wan, what nonsense are you talking about! Come here if you have the ability, let''s single out!" "Doris, are you sure you want to fight me one-on-one?" "Hmph! I can''t beat you, and the God of Worms, I''m still useful to him, he won''t just watch me being defeated by you!" "Really? As far as I know, it should be your spatial ability, which is useful to the God of Worms. In this regard, I can perfectly replace you. Tell me, what else is there for you?" "..." That''s right, the God of Worms has used her spatial abilities over the years to treat Doris as a porter. But Su Wan can perfectly replace Doris. Not to mention, Doris remembered in horror that the God of Worms treated Su Wan''s daughter preferentially, and even brought that little girl with him more than once. Compared to closeness and estrangement, the God of Insect would definitely not want to offend that little girl''s mother, Su Wan! Doris panicked immediately! Is she so useless? Doris immediately turned around and said earnestly to Lucifer who was in deep thought, "Lucifer, I will help you save your daughter!" Lucifer didn''t even look at her, but looked at Su Wan on the screen, and said, "Su Wan, you won''t help me for no reason, right?" Su Wan: "Of course not. Besides, I don''t know how to save Vivienne, and how dangerous it is to save her. I''m just here to tell you that if you want to ask Doris for help, you might as well ask for my help." It is more cost-effective to help. Of course, if I really help you, there is a request, and you can do what I ask. " Lucifer quietly looked at the gentle and beautiful woman on the virtual screen. Doris next to her immediately said anxiously, "Lucifer! If you cooperate with Su Wan, she will definitely arrest you! She will even kill you! As long as you have a brain, you will choose to cooperate with me! Let''s go together Find the Insect God, he will allow me to help you!" "What about after helping me?" "what?" Lucifer didn''t explain to Doris. He looked at Su Wan, "Because I traveled through time and space many times and wanted to kill you, which caused problems with my body. After Vivian was born, she His soul has always been unstable, but now, it is getting worse." "She suffers from a lack of soul. My sister also suffered from this disease back then. My sister said that only by finding Vivienne''s missing soul can she fully recover." "Vivian''s missing soul is most likely in the time and space when I went to kill you. If she occupied the soul of the whole person, then she can come back directly as long as she agrees. If it is a body with If there are two souls, she needs to kill the other soul before she can come back." Su Wan frowned slightly after hearing this. She said: "Vivienne''s character is very kind, she will not kill another personality for her own recovery." Lucifer: "The other part of her missing soul may be different from her original personality." Su Wan: "Understood. Although Vivienne after soul fusion is still Vivienne, it may be different from her original personality, right? If her final appearance is similar to you, then I may also There is no way to help her." Lucifer frowned. If something happens to him in the future, Julie and Vivian will live a happy and stable life on Landis. On this point, he trusted Su Wan. However, if the daughter Vivienne becomes exactly like him after returning her soul... then it is equivalent to Su Wan and the others having an additional enemy. The couple Su Wan and Gu Jue really have a bottom line. When Doris next to her heard this, she suddenly felt that she had a chance to block Su Wan, and she immediately said, "So Lucifer, you still have to choose me! I will help you find your daughter''s lost soul. In the future, she will If you want to dominate the universe, you will definitely become my best partner!" Who to choose depends on Vivienne''s character in the future, what will it become? But after hearing what Doris said, Su Wan laughed. She said: "Lucifer, are you sure that you want your daughter to live the life of hiding like you in the future?" do not wish. Lucifer didn''t want his wife and daughter to live a precarious life at the beginning, so he let their mother and daughter live and live on Landis. His eyes are half downcast. "Su Wan, I have to think again." Su Wan nodded, "That''s fine, I have to think about it." Projection turned off. In the living room of Commander Gu''s mansion, there was a moment of silence. What Su Wan said to Lucifer just now, the father and son Gu Jue and Gu Chen sitting next to him could also hear clearly. Gu Jue: "Wanwan, traveling through time and space frequently will affect your body, right?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 702： You blocked him, can he not be impulsive? Chapter 702 You blocked him, can he not be impulsive? Su Wan: "We must first go through the data, exclude some locations, and then find the most likely time and space coordinates. This is not the most troublesome thing. The most troublesome thing is what Lucifer said. In terms of a body, if that person is innocent, Vivian can only come back by killing that person, is it really right to do so?" Now, no one can judge what Vivienne is like. Because of her incomplete soul, now only the good side is left. So it is very possible that the missing part is evil. Gu Chen crossed his hands and placed them before his eyebrows. He was silent for a long time, and finally said, "Mother, don''t go to save her." Going to rescue Vivienne, the mother will be in some danger. Moreover, it is possible to save a monster. If the other party is only causing danger or trouble to him, then Gu Chen will still be obliged to save Vivienne. But Now it will affect his family, and even affect the safety of their Landis star... If the real Vivienne is like her father Lucifer, then it is no different from the entire universe, and another demon will appear. "What''s more, after the soul fusion, Vivian may no longer attract me." Gu Chen raised his head and said slowly. This is uncertainty again. Su Wan''s eyes were gentle, "Xiaochen, what attracted you to Vivian in the first place? Can you tell me?" Gu Chen shook his head. He remembered that that day in the garden of his home, he saw a girl with rabbit ears, and subconsciously wanted to get closer and possess her. Speaking of which, the other party''s too weak character is not what Gu Chen likes, and he also knows very rationally that such a weak and harmless character is not suitable to be his wife at all. But on the other hand, it may be the instinctive attraction of the lycanthropy manic depressive period, and he couldn''t help but pay close attention to the rabbit-eared girl frequently. Later, when he heard that she was seriously ill, Gu Chen was very worried, because the other party was taken away by Lucifer, and Gu Chen couldn''t do much, so he simply kept himself busy every day and performed official duties in the palace, so that the Make yourself feel better. But on that day, when he saw Lucifer suddenly appearing, Gu Chen guessed that the other party must have taken the risk of appearing on Landis Star to save Vivienne. Play hard. Just installed a positioning device on the opponent''s mecha. Like someone, in fact, I really don''t know why. Su Wan also didn''t want her son to have too much pressure, she said softly, "Xiao Chen, don''t worry, I''m not all for you, the main reason is that I don''t want Lucifer to form an alliance with the God of Worms. Moreover, if I helped Lucifer this favor, so I can negotiate terms with him." "Mom, you mean..." "No one likes to fight. If the problem can be solved without fighting, that is undoubtedly the best solution." Gu Yan was outside the door and heard the conversation between her parents and her brother. She was a little confused, and after returning to her room, she didn''t calm down for a long time. "Xiaofu, tell me, if Vivian''s soul is fused, will she be different from the Vivian I knew before?" Xiaofu: "That''s not what I said, because this is Vivienne''s soul, which is different from dual personalities. That is to say, when the souls are completely fused together, the Vivienne you are familiar with is still there, but There may be some changes in what she says and does." "for example?" "For example, she may not be able to trust a person wholeheartedly, and will think more about it." Gu Yan conjured up a small mushroom, held it in her hand, and said in a low voice, "It''s still different after all, whether it''s for me or for big brother." "But master, for the sake of the overall situation, if your mother saves her, it is the best choice." Gu Yan still feels that facing the unknown after Vivian''s soul fusion, will Vivian hate her mother one day in the future? Because this incident is also an exchange. At the same time, Ji Mu, who was in the dormitory of Imperial University, received a communication from Bai Li. He immediately sat neatly, with his hands on his knees, and the butterfly wings behind him were also neatly folded. "Lord Insect God, what do you want me to do?" "Xiaoyan, has anything happened at school these days?" "No, no, she attends class normally, but she looks like she has met a lot of friends. But don''t worry, my lord, I have investigated everything. Gu Yan and those male students are ordinary classmates. It''s just..." Ji Mu''s expression was awkward, He said, "It''s just that classmate Gu Yan doesn''t like talking to me anymore, I don''t know why." Bai Li frowned. Xiaoyan no longer contacts him, and at the same time no longer gets close to other worms. Is this the appearance of completely breaking the line with him? This is what she meant. Or her parents? Thinking of the Gu Yan he knew, he was very well-behaved and very obedient to his parents... Bai Li frowned. He said to Ji Mu, "Go and send a message to Xiaoyan for me." Ji Mu was taken aback. Hey? Why do adults still need him to communicate with Gu Yan? Then the next moment, what Bai Li said solved Ji Mu''s confusion. "Tell her, if you don''t add my friends, I''ll just break into Commander Gu''s mansion." "!!!" Ji Mu was so shocked that his wings trembled, and the powder on them fell down! After Bai Li finished speaking, he cut off contact. Ji Mu looked at the black virtual screen, put it away immediately, turned around and ran outside. He remembered that Gu Yan still had a class this afternoon! Gu Yan sat in the classroom, looking at the seat that Vivienne liked very much before, it was always vacant, and she frequently lost her mind in this class. She didn''t move her place until a few minutes after class was over. Instead, a person rushed to her, and the other party lowered his voice and said, "Gu Yan, Bai Li has something to tell you, don''t refuse, if you refuse, he said that next time he comes, he will forcefully break into Commander Gu''s mansion! " Gu Yan: "...Are you kidding me? Bai Li is not such an impulsive person." "You have blocked him, can he not be impulsive? Okay, this matter is relatively secret, you tell me to find a place where no one is around." As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to pull Gu Yan. The two of them just walked out of the door, and a few senior boys in military academy uniforms walked by. Mu Feng is impressively on the list. He said directly, "Let go of Gu Yan!" Ji Mu actually didn''t dare to touch Gu Yan, but carefully tugged at her cuff, but he was upset when he heard what Mu Feng said. "none of your business?" Mu Feng knew that Gu Yan had always hated him, so he didn''t go to see Gu Yan, but said righteously, "Ji Mu, if you want to bully the students in our school, as a senior, I should take care of you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 703： he doesnt care about me that much Chapter 703 He doesn''t care about me that much Ji Mu turned to look at Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, I really have something important to tell you, please tell your senior quickly, I didn''t bully you." He dare not bully Gu Yan. If Master Worm God finds out, he will definitely be thrown into the wormhole in an instant. On the other hand, Gu Yan was also worried that Bai Li would be too impulsive, and wanted to know what Bai Li told Ji Mu to say, so she raised her head and said to Mu Feng, "Senior, you misunderstood, Ji Mu is not bullying me. " Mu Feng frowned, "Sister Gu Yan, don''t be afraid, I can really help you." Gu Yan: "Thank you, senior. My brother is also in school, and my grandfather is also in school. If I am really in trouble, I will ask them for help." Gu Yan''s elder brother is Gu Yu, and her grandfather is the principal Gu Lei. Mu Feng pursed his lips, his eyes dimmed, he nodded and said, "That''s fine." Ji Mu watched Mu Feng lead the person away, he stared at the other person''s back, and then whispered to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, this Mu Feng has a wicked mind, stay away from him in the future." Gu Yan''s mouth twitched, "You said that to Senior Lu last time, but neither of them did anything inappropriate." Mu Feng said some misunderstood things at the ball before, especially at that time, which caused Luo Xixi to misunderstand, but every time he was in school afterwards, he just said hello and didn''t say anything else. Ji Mu sneered, "These men are the best at pretending. They are worried about arousing your disgust, so they pretend to be like dogs. In fact, their hearts are dark, they are all dirty thoughts, and they want to be with you every minute Get over the manic depression!" Gu Yan: "..." Ji Mu later realized that he had gone too far, he immediately coughed twice, and then brought Gu Yan to a place where there were few people, he said very worriedly, "Gu Yan, why did you put Baili''s communication The number was deleted?" Gu Yan lowered his eyes halfway, "Did he tell you that if I don''t add his number back, he will forcefully break into my house?" "Yes! You also know his identity... If he really breaks through and conflicts with your parents, then it may rise to a conflict between two planets!" "No." Gu Yan shook her head, "He doesn''t care about me that much." Ji Mu was so anxious that his wings fluttered all the time, "We have followed Lord Chongshen for so many years, and we have never seen him care about any woman. Think about it, he has been with you since you were a child, and even if he was very busy later, he I will also come to accompany you, and even this time, I even got the identity of an exchange student, so I came to accompany you specially... Don''t you care?" Gu Yan bit the corner of her mouth lightly, "Maybe it''s because I care, but it''s not what I want to care about. It''s better...not anymore." Ji Mu wandered among the flowers and had countless girlfriends. Looking at Gu Yan''s sour smile, he suddenly realized it! "You, do you like Lord Insect God? Then, do you think Lord Insect God doesn''t like you?" "Does he like me?" Ji Mu was silent this time. He really doesn''t know how deep the Lord Chongshen''s feelings for Gu Yan are. Caring is definitely caring. However, I dont know if its love, not to mention, Lord Chongshen, would he really love someone? After Gu Yan finished speaking, she turned around and left. Ji Mu didn''t have the nerve to stop the other party and ask the other party to add Bai Li''s account as a friend. He looked anxiously at the direction Gu Yan left. If their Master Chongshen obviously doesnt like Gu Yan, but he provokes each other again and again, and he was always nice to people before, which makes people misunderstand... This is... a scumbag! "I dare not be a scumbag!" Ji Mu sighed, looked at the light brain, struggled for a long time, and finally decided to send a cryptic message to Lord Chongshen. Ji Mu: Lord Chongshen, don''t flirt if you don''t marry. After receiving this message, Bai Li''s handsome eyebrows slowly frowned, and Schiller, who was reporting work next to him, also happened to see this sentence on the virtual screen that had not been retracted. The corner of his mouth twitched. Yes, fortunately, he valued Ji Mu a lot before, and hoped that he would learn more useful things on Landis, so that he could train him well later. Now it seems that this kid may not survive to return to the planet of worms. And Bai Li didn''t give Ji Mu the chance to return to the worm-like human planet now, he didn''t even send the light brain information, and directly hooked up with Ji Mu''s brain. "What do you mean if you don''t marry, don''t flirt?" Ji Mu was shocked by the sudden voice in his brain, but he remembered the sadness in Gu Yan''s eyes just now, and the pressure from the powerful spiritual power of the insect god, so Ji Mu gritted his teeth and said, "The insect **** My lord, don''t you know that Gu Yan likes you? She thinks that you haven''t responded to her and doesn''t like her, so she thinks it''s better for the two of you to keep some distance." "Although...although you are my Lord Insect God, and I am completely loyal to you, Gu Yan is really a good little girl. If you don''t have the idea of ??liking each other, then you should keep a certain distance." After saying this, Ji Mu''s back was covered in cold sweat, and his uniform was stuck on his back. Bai Li''s cold eyes flashed a hint of depth. like? No, he likes Xiaoyan. At the very beginning, even if the other party was just a baby, he liked staying by her side very much. At first, Bai Li thought it was because the other party was a vegetative person, but later he also met many other vegetative people, but none of them could give him the sense of intimacy that he wanted to get close to. Bai Li cut off the brain connection with Ji Mu. Sitting there quietly, without saying a word. Ji Mu breathed a sigh of relief. He waited for a while, but Master Chongshen didn''t summon him again, so he hurried back to the dormitory and took a hot bath. On the other hand, Schiller, who was standing beside Bai Li, didn''t dare to show his breath. Master Chongshens current situation is really too weird. He regrets coming here to report the matter. He should come back later! Just when Schiller was thinking about it, and was about to find a reason to quit, he heard Lord Insect God, who was sitting on the sofa and silent for a long time, speak slowly. "Schiller, like and love, isn''t it the same?" Schiller was a little nervous, but he replied immediately, "In our worm-like people, there is not much difference between the two, and sometimes they are even interlinked. Once you like them, you can reproduce together. But Lan The people on Tees may still be influenced by the culture of the ancient earth, I have studied it, and the degree of love is much higher than liking." "How should I describe it? You can like family members and friends. But love is only for partners." "Oh, by the way, the Gu family, the rulers of Lantis star, especially the Gu family men, their greatest advantage is that they love their wives very much. In their hearts, wives are the most important, more important than anyone else, even their own. Lives matter." (end of this chapter) Chapter 704： The CP he was drinking didnt break up! Chapter 704 The CP he was drinking did not break up! At the beginning, Gu Yuan was to his wife Miao Yue, later Gu Jue was to his wife Su Wan, and Gu Zilan was to his wife Luo Manya... Now Gu Chen doesn''t have a partner yet, but it is undeniable that when he has a partner in the future, he will definitely be a wife-loving beast ! Although Bai Li still doesn''t quite understand it, he has been in and out of Commander Gu''s mansion many times over the years. indeed. Gu Jue and Su Wan are very loving couples! Bai Li suddenly realized. Could it be that Xiaoyan also has this kind of love for herself, which is the most important love in the eyes of the Landisians? Here Schiller was uneasy, Bai Li waved his hand and let him leave directly. Schiller breathed a sigh of relief. Actually, Schiller didn''t think too much when he saw Master Chongshen bring the little princess of the Gu family with him. After all, at that time, the little princess of the Gu family was still very young. But now, the other party is already a girl of eighteen or nineteen years old, and the God of Worms is so outstanding, it is actually a matter of course for the two of them to be together? Just, I dont know if Mr. Chongshen plans to get married and find a partner. And... Gu Jue and Su Wan, will they agree? After Schiller returned to the residence with a heavy heart, he didn''t say a word for a long time. Suman said a little dissatisfied, "What''s wrong with you today, you''re so out of your mind?" Schiller: "It''s not about me, it''s about Lord Insect God." "Oh? What''s the matter, Lord Insect God?" "Tell me, are Lord Chongshen and Gu Jue''s daughter, Gu Yan, worthy?" When Su Man heard this, she was instantly dumbfounded. A few seconds later, she screamed, "It''s absolutely impossible! How could Lord Chongshen have taken a liking to that little girl! Besides, Su Wan wouldn''t let her daughter, Married to Master Chongshen! Even if we have always been an alliance, would Su Wan be willing to marry her daughter here?" Suman said several words in a row, but he was actually trying to comfort himself. Or rather, convince yourself. Schiller was also persuaded by her. He thought for a while and said, "After all, Master Chongshen watched that little girl grow up. I guess he has the same feelings as watching the younger generation. Besides, I am dealing with the relationship with Fu now." Regarding the merging of the Leia clan, adults dont have time to think about these childrens personal affairs. "That''s right! He is Lord Insect God after all!" But these two couples didn''t know that the Lord Worm God they were talking about had already boarded the starship, and the starship had gone through several space jumps, and at nine o''clock the next morning, Gu Yan got off the aircraft, hugged Book, bid farewell to little brother Gu Yu, and walked towards the classroom. But on the way, I saw a young man standing under the ancient sycamore tree, with short silver hair and wearing the uniform of Imperial University, standing there, looking at Gu Yan. Gu Yan was stunned. There were a lot of students coming and going, but the two of them didn''t seem to see anyone else. Bai Li walked over, he reached out and took the book in Gu Yan''s hand very naturally, "Do you have class this morning?" "Well," Gu Yan finally recovered her voice, "Why are you here?" "Because you don''t add me as a friend." I don''t know why, but Gu Yan heard a sense of grievance from the other party''s words? Brother Little Mushroom will feel wronged? Gu Yan''s previous decision was disrupted when the other party suddenly appeared, and many students around also saw them. She was a little upset, and walked forward with her book in her arms, "I''m going to class." "It happens that I''m fine." "..." The two followed suit and walked into the teaching building. Ji Mu finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Bai Li appearing. He originally thought that the CP he was drinking was about to break up. It was Mu Feng who was passing by with his classmates, and when he saw the two walking away together, his brows and eyes were slightly frowned. After seeing it, his roommate said in a low voice, "Didn''t that Bai Li say that he has already returned to the planet of worms? Why did he come again? But it''s useless for him to pester Gu Yan." Mu Feng turned his head, "What do you mean?" "Hey, Mu Feng, don''t you know yet? I heard that the vegetative planet is going to establish diplomatic relations with us, and they intend to marry people from our planet. The first candidate is Gu Yan!" Gu Yan''s identity is there, and she is a vegetative person. The vegetative person planet wants to make friends with their Landis star, so Gu Yan is indeed the first choice for marriage. After hearing this, Mu Feng''s heart sank! Leaving aside the planet Landis, those who want to marry Gu Yan can already line up from the city to the outside. It is that Bai Li just now who still appears beside Gu Yan from time to time, his ghost lingering. As a result, here comes the phytochemical again? No way, he has to act quickly, otherwise, just wait a little longer, Gu Yan is going to get married! Before, Mu Feng was not too anxious. Firstly, it was because Gu Yan hadn''t graduated yet, and Commander Su and Commander Gu would definitely not let each other get married so early. No matter what, I have to wait after graduation. Furthermore, not long after the engagement between Mu Feng and Luo Xiqian was broken off, he hastily expressed his affection for Gu Yan, which may arouse the disgust of Commander Su and the others. That''s why Mu Feng thought, after he graduates and enters the military headquarters, he will perform well in front of Commander Su and Commander Gu, and then pursue Gu Yan, this will be a matter of course. But now, he can''t wait any longer! So after Mu Feng separated from his companions, he returned to the dormitory, picked up the optical brain, and dialed the communication number of grandpa. "Grandpa, I want to marry Gu Yan." The head of the Mu family has become much more peaceful these years. They have already experienced the things that Murray and Mu Xiaoge changed their surnames before. In addition, the strength of the Gu family is so great now. Star mixed up. So they have been honest and behaved all these years. As soon as he heard that the best young man in the clan suddenly said that he wanted to marry the little princess of the Gu family, the head of the Mu family was so frightened that he almost fell off his chair! "You, what did you say?" "Grandpa, I want to marry Gu Yan." "Why?" Mu Feng said seriously, "Gu Yan is beautiful and smart, and she is also very kind and lovely, not to mention her family background. Grandpa, I have no reason not to marry her." "I know, that little girl is indeed very nice, but the point is...will Commander Gu and Commander Su agree to marry Gu Yan to you? Its an ancient family with a long history. After all, what the Mu family did back then could be regarded as indirectly offending Su Wan''s family. Fortunately, no major trouble was caused, and the other party was also a magnanimous person, so he did not pursue it. Otherwise... Mu Feng was also silent for a while, and then he said, "Grandpa, Uncle Gu Lei and Gu have been kind to our Mu family all these years, and the mistakes made back then have nothing to do with us. He is Gu Yan''s grandfather, take a look , can you help me talk about it?" "Grandpa, I really like Gu Yan! Moreover, if I can marry her, that might be an opportunity for our Mu family to rise!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 705： Lets talk about my marriage with Xiaoyan Chapter 705 Talk about my marriage with Xiaoyan Mu Feng''s last words moved the head of the Mu family. Over the years, the Mu family has also seen a lot of bad things in the world. They miss the good times, so if there is a chance to make a comeback, they certainly want to try. "The little princess of the Gu family is definitely not easy to marry, but since you really like her and it''s for the good of our family, I''ll put aside this old face and go beg Gu Lei." "Thank you Grandpa!" ** The campus of Imperial University is very green, especially on the side of the College of Humanities. The sycamore trees outside the window block the sunlight, and the ground is covered with mottled shadows. Gu Yan was sitting in the classroom, and the people sitting beside her were looking down at her book, with long eyelashes blocking those dark eyes. She clenched the pen in her hand. Because this is a big class, it is about ancient earth culture, and students from other majors will also come to the class. So it''s not too abrupt for Bai Li to appear here. It''s just that Gu Yan still doesn''t understand why the other party suddenly appeared. I was absent-minded in a class. But Gu Yan didn''t like to be so unclear, so after class, she took people to the garden behind the teaching building, where there were fewer people. "I, delete your communication, there is a reason." Bai Li looked over, his cold eyes lightly fell on Gu Yan, with an appearance of listening attentively. Gu Yan clenched the book tightly, took a deep breath, and tried to make her voice sound calm. "Brother Mushroom, you should have always regarded me as a younger sister, but I am not like this. After I realized that I had a special feeling for you, I felt that we can''t continue like this. " "It''s better... to keep a little distance away." Bai Li''s gaze, like a calm lake, looked at Gu Yan, "Do you want to marry me?" Gu Yan: (Ѩ)? She worked so hard, and planned to be more tactful, but Bai Li was not tactful at all, and said it directly. Gu Yan was startled and embarrassed, caught off guard by Bai Li''s straight ball, her cheeks were slightly hot, her heart beating faster, but when she raised her head and saw Bai Li''s already calm face, all the charm in her heart dissipated in an instant. It was like being splashed with a basin of cold water. Too. Gu Yan thought, Little Mushroom Brother is the God of Insects, maybe he doesn''t care about their ordinary love at all. Gu Yan quickly calmed herself down, she nodded, and then said: "But you will never marry me, and you have never said that you like me. Of course, this is not your problem. Love is a matter of mutual love. Yes, it''s not your fault." "But, you don''t have feelings for me, we have to keep some distance properly... I mean, I don''t want to break up with you, I can let this feeling fade later, or I can fall in love with other people , we can still be friends, you are still my little Mushroom brother, just as the big brother and the little brother mean the same to me, at that time, I will add you back as a friend." Although stumbling. But Gu Yan finally expressed clearly what she wanted to express. After finishing speaking, Gu Yan raised her head, took a deep look at Bai Li, and waited for his answer. Maybe, the last farewell. Although her heart was uncomfortable, sour and astringent, but Gu Yan did not regret it, she completely pierced this layer of window paper. You can not love. But she does not accept ambiguity. At this moment, Bai Li opened his mouth slowly. "As long as you get married, you will add back my communication number, and you won''t avoid me anymore, right?" "...Brother Baili, don''t you know that only two people who love each other can get married and live together, just like my parents!" Gu Yan bit the corner of her mouth lightly, "I think you don''t understand love at all." Bai Li''s eyes are half downcast. indeed. He has been reincarnated several times, has seen many joys and sorrows, and has had companions who he cares about very much, but he has never touched the realm of love. As a being with eternal life, he does not need love. Even other feelings are superfluous in Bai Li. However, he really didn''t want Gu Yan to ignore him from now on. The fact that the other party blocked his number made Bai Li very uncomfortable. "Xiaoyan, I really don''t understand love, and...have I ever told you that my lifespan is endless." Although Gu Yan didn''t understand this sentence, when she heard the first half of the sentence, she felt bitter in her heart, but she still smiled reluctantly and said, "I know, after all, you are different, and it''s understandable that you don''t understand... I Didn''t I say that you don''t like me, it''s not your fault." There is no way to force things about love. Although Gu Yan has never liked anyone, she saw that her brother and Vivian''s relationship ended without a problem, and she knew that in the world of love, even people who have a crush on each other may not necessarily end up together. Because of the existence of that Lucifer, the eldest brother and Vivian are doomed, and there must be no result. And she and Bai Li... not to mention that the other party doesn''t like her, then there is no future to speak of. Bai Li frowned, he said, "Xiaoyan, I don''t dislike you." "Brother Mushroom, your liking for me is the same as that of big brother and little brother. This is family affection... not love. Okay, I''ve said it all, I don''t blame you. Don''t worry, After I adjust my mood, I will add your number back, me, I''m going to the bathroom first." Bai Li stood where he was, frowning slightly. The leaves of the sycamore tree above the head were rattling by the breeze. He stood there for more than half an hour, until another woman in military uniform appeared. Bai Li''s gaze moved over slowly. Su Wan sneered, "Master Zongshen, aren''t you going to discuss cooperation with Freya''s group? Why are you visiting our Planet Landis again?" Because Su Wan happened to go to the port to do business, and then keenly discovered the abnormality of the port data. At a place very close to Landis Star, there was an unremarkable spaceship moored, but Su Wan recognized it, it was the spaceship of the insectoid planet. The spaceship is so close to Landis, and I didnt dare to land on Landis. Thinking about it with the white tigers hair, I can guess that it must be the insect **** who can also use space powers! No public appearances. That''s a private matter! Su Wan immediately dropped everything and rushed to the Imperial University, and sure enough, she saw this old bug wearing a vest again, and came to the Imperial University to find Xiaoyan! At this moment, Bai Li opened his mouth slowly. "Commander Su, can we have a chat?" Su Wan slightly raised her eyebrows, "What are you talking about?" Bai Li: "Talk about...my marriage with Xiaoyan." Su Wan:! ! ! ! ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 706： Are you in love? Chapter 706 Are you in a relationship? A few minutes later, Su Wan brought Bai Li to Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge at Imperial University. She didn''t even pour Bai Li a sip of water. "To be honest, Lord Insect God, I don''t understand what you said just now." Su Wan sat upright, her chin raised slightly. In fact, she is a very gentle person, and most of the time, she is informal. In the past, Su Wan was always like this in all kinds of business affairs. But right now, it''s not official business. is a private matter. Moreover, it was an old bug trying to abduct her precious daughter Xiaoyan, a very serious matter! The most important thing is that in the current situation, the relationship between the two of them is still a bit unclear... It''s strange that Su Wan can give Bai Li a good face when Xiaoyan is very likely to be deceived by the old bug! Of course, it was Su Wan''s greatest self-cultivation not to drive this old bug away directly. Bai Li said quietly, "What I said just now is literally, I will marry Xiaoyan." Su Wan: "Have you guys ever been in love?" Bai Li: "...No." Su Wan: "Lord Chongshen, with all due respect, do you understand feelings, do you know how husband and wife should get along?" Bai Li narrowed his eyes, "...I don''t know." Su Wan smiled faintly, "Do you still remember that I said at the beginning that we are just such a precious daughter, and when we get married in the future, we will definitely find a son-in-law who will come in and get in the door. If I remember correctly, Lord Zongshen has a large group of Zergs under his command, right?" , Oh, and I will soon merge with another Zerg, and I heard that I have contacts with Star Thief Lucifer. In your situation, it is indeed not suitable and impossible to do this backdoor!" Bai Li: "..." He knew before that Su Wan was the most difficult person in the Gu family. For example, the other three father and son would fight him directly at most. But Su Wan used a soft knife. Leaving Bai Li at a loss as to how to respond. What he didn''t know was that from the moment he cared about Gu Yan, in front of Gu''s family, especially in front of Su Wan, he was doomed to be a head shorter. Because she cares about Gu Yan, she will care about the family that Gu Yan cares about. Bai Li pursed his lips, "Commander Su, as I said before, you don''t talk to me, and you don''t need honorific words." "When you mentioned this, I was curious, Mr. Chongshen, how old are you?" The average lifespan of the people on their Landis planet is 200 years old. With the development of technology, even some purebred people can live to about 150 years old. So sometimes, there are many couples who are twenty or thirty years apart, or even in their fifties. They can also make their appearance stay in adulthood for a long time, and they will not age easily. This is also the result of technological development. However, Su Wan never knew how old this worm **** was, and he was definitely not as old as when he was born in the worm cave. She was very convinced of this. Bai Li: "..." Facing this question, he was rarely silent. Poor Master Chongshen probably has lived for so many years, and this is the first time he has faced interrogation by his mother-in-law. This feeling is too strange. Even if he is a little unaccustomed and a little upset, he still can''t get angry when he thinks of Gu Yan. Actually, Su Wan was also trying to figure out how far this worm **** Xiaoyan could go, how far she could tolerate her temper. Su Wan: "Here, how old are you? Is this question difficult to answer?" "Well," Bai Li said calmly, "Because I don''t remember how old I am. If it''s just this life, then I''m the same age as Xiaoyan. But if I add my previous reincarnations... the age adds up, I can''t remember how old I was." Su Wan was taken aback, "How many times have you reincarnated? Are you different from other Zerg?" "I am different from other Zerg races. I... am immortal. After each lifetime ends, I will be reborn as a new existence." "For example, I was also a lycanthropy once, but I am different from ordinary lycanthropes. Although I have a human form, I still have the instinct of a beast in my bones. In my life, I was a silver poisonous snake. Fortunately, I met My companion was very kind to me, especially the commander at that time, he taught me a lot of things, unfortunately, he died later..." Su Wan heard Bai Li''s words, and suddenly felt that this scene seemed familiar. Suddenly, she remembered what she had done for her internship as a commander before, and subconsciously said, "Goat lycanthropy, Du Chen, Commander Du." Bai Li''s eyes shrank suddenly, and the aura around him changed instantly. At the same time, Su Wan''s intelligent brain Suzaku immediately became alert. "how do you know?!" Su Wan looked at Bai Li who stood up abruptly, she said unhurriedly, "When I was taking the commander practice exam, I entered a virtual battlefield and conducted a virtual command test in it." "At that time, the captains on the starship were all virtually synthesized based on some information left by the predecessors." "The blond-haired Captain Charles, who is blah, the black-haired Captain Li Li, has his own opinions and ideas, the bearded Rick has a violent personality, likes to drink, but he is a straightforward person, Captain Ann... usually likes women''s clothing, yes A thoughtful but reliable companion." Su Wan raised her head and looked at Bai Li, whose expression gradually became serious, as if she had fallen into some kind of deep thought. She said, "Finally, the silver-haired captain, Xiao Yin, is usually world-weary and can''t bring himself to do anything. He seemed interested. However, in order to avenge Du Chen, the spaceship was sucked into a black hole, and many people said he died." "Well, Commander Du... let me know the importance of companions for the first time." After Bai Li said, the whole lounge fell silent again. Su Wan was also a little shocked, but at the same time thought, if Bai Li is really such an immortal person, is it really suitable for him to be with Xiaoyan? Su Wan said softly: "Bai Li, although you have lived for a long time, you are actually very lacking in human emotions. I hope you don''t rush into it when you haven''t figured out what kind of feelings you have for Xiaoyan." Tell her about marriage. If you can''t be responsible, you can''t let Xiaoyan fall too deep. Although it''s selfish for me to say this, as a mother, no matter how reasonable I am, I still have to give priority to my own daughter, do you understand? ? Bai Li lowered his eyes and nodded, "I understand, but... will you let Xiaoyan marry in a short time?" Su Wan shook her head, "Of course not, she is not yet twenty years old, no matter what, we have to wait until after she graduates." The two of them reached a subtle consensus, after all, Xiaoyan was important to them. The tense atmosphere before finally eased up a bit. But at this moment, the door of the exclusive lounge was suddenly opened. Gu Jue walked in with an indifferent face. (end of this chapter) Chapter 707： I hate to yell at my daughter Chapter 707 Not willing to yell at her daughter The entire Landis star has exclusive lounges in various important places. There are only two people on the entire planet who have this power. One is His Majesty, Gu Chen. The other one is the commander of God of War, Gu Jue. Su Wan can freely enter and exit these two exclusive lounges. Most of the time, Su Wan of course used her husband Gu Jue''s exclusive lounge. And a quarter of an hour ago, Gu Jue was in a meeting. His brain white tiger was bored and surfed the Internet by himself, and suddenly discovered that someone had entered the owner''s exclusive lounge in Imperial University. It adjusted the surveillance at the door and looked at it. In fact, it just wanted to make sure that it should be the lady who went in. It''s not because of anything else, Bai Hu just thought that after the meeting, the master can claim credit from the master. Said that his wife is at Imperial University, and he can pick her up after the meeting at that time. This can promote the relationship between husband and wife. However, Baihu adjusted the monitoring and found that it was indeed Su Wan who went to the exclusive lounge. But at the same time, Su Wan didn''t go alone! Also brought a man! male! The point is that this man is not an ordinary man, but that unfathomable worm god! Bai Hu was too worried about his wife, so he immediately told his master Gu Jue about it, but Gu Jue made a quick decision, left a group of his men behind, and ran outside. Then the aircraft drove like a bolt of lightning. Time passed by every minute and every second, and Gu Jue wished that he also had spatial abilities. He hadn''t been so worried for many years. After rushing to Imperial University, Gu Jue walked with the wind, and he didn''t know whoever passed by greeted him... He walked directly to his exclusive lounge, and opened the door. Su Wan saw her husband suddenly appear, and was stunned for a few seconds, "Ah Jue, why are you here?" Gu Jue pursed his lips, "Just passing by." His gaze fell on Bai Li, and his tone was very rude and indifferent, "God God, why are you here?" Bai Li: "I just happened to pass by." Gu Jue: "..." In the exclusive lounge, the tense atmosphere resumed again. Su Wan looked at the two of them. She walked up to her husband, held his hand, and said to Bai Li, "We''re done talking, so I won''t see you off." This is an order to evict guests. Bai Li nodded, got up and left. Seeing that someone left, Su Wan took her man back to the lounge. After sitting down, she said, "Ah Jue, I have something to tell you, but you have to promise me first, don''t get excited." "I promise you." "The God of Worms, that is, Bai Li, wants to marry Xiaoyan." "what!" Gu Jue stood up abruptly, his eyes became very cold, the breath around his body changed suddenly, and the temperature in the room dropped sharply, from a comfortable twenty-five degrees to below zero! Su Wan sneezed speechlessly, and Gu Jue restrained himself a little. However, his face was still full of anger. "Wanwan, don''t stop me!" "That''s all right, all right, you calm down first, the same sentence, the two of you may not be able to get together. Besides, now Xiaoyan likes the insect god, what can you do, are you willing to yell at your daughter?" Commander Gu paused instantly. Reluctant. Of course I cant bear to yell at my daughter. But he was even more reluctant to marry his daughter to an old bug! Su Wan grabbed her husband, then told the story in a low voice, and finally concluded, "The God of Insects is really kind to Xiaoyan, but it is not certain whether this is love. And you have also met the Gods of Insects." , You should know that he is a cold-hearted person. If he has no love for Xiaoyan, let alone we disagree, Xiaoyan herself will not agree to be with him. Ah Jue, have more confidence in our daughter. " "But it still makes people very uncomfortable!" Su Wan sighed, "Yeah, I also feel very uncomfortable. And I also told Bai Li that even if Xiaoyan likes you, we only accept the door-to-door son-in-law. Anyway, he will think about it when he goes back. But under normal circumstances, He should not abandon his ethnic group." Su Wan didn''t want to beat the mandarin ducks with a club. But she was too worried about her daughter, especially, Bai Li was still like this, and didn''t know much about feelings. Daughter is under his nose, even if there is any conflict with Bai Li, they can still help. If you marry far away, if you really encounter any grievances, or if you have any conflicts with Bai Li, your daughter will have no place to talk about her grievances. Like two sons, Su Wan doesn''t care so much. After all, she still prefers her daughter. Similarly, the three men in the Gu family, big and small, also prefer Xiaoyan. Gu Jue said coldly, "If he dares to bully Xiaoyan, I will flatten his planet!" Su Wan shook her husband''s hand, "They may not be together yet." Hearing this, the hostility in Gu Jue''s heart dissipated a little, and his mood also improved a little. He said: "By the way, Wanwan, did Lucifer reply to you? It''s about his daughter." Su Wan shook her head, "Not yet, he should still be hesitating. But... Vivian''s situation shouldn''t make him hesitate for too long." Su Wan guessed right. Lucifer was indeed hesitating. Of course he wants to save his daughter, and if Su Wan agrees to save Vivian, she will treat Julie and Vivian mother and daughter well in the future. But at the same time, Lucifer needs to give up everything he has. Not reconciled. Lucifer has always been an ambitious person, how could he be willing to give up all the hard work he has been doing. Back on the spaceship, Julie greeted her with a worried face, "Lucifer, have you found a way to save Vivian? She has been in a coma for more than a hundred hours. I really don''t know if she can wake up." It''s..." Lucifer hugged Julie''s shoulders, "I''ve found a way, it''s just..." "Just what?" Lucifer looked at the tears on Julie''s face, and during this time, because he was too worried about his daughter, he didn''t rest well, and there were still blue shadows in his eyes. He suddenly stretched out his hand, wiped the tears from the corners of Julie''s eyes, and said softly, "It''s nothing, the problem is not big. The other party is ready to help Vivienne get her soul back." At this time, Mo Ran walked over from the side, and she whispered, "Brother, you finally decided to ask Su Wan to help you with this?" "She is more suitable than Doris." "Well, she is indeed more reliable than Doris, but if you want her to help, you must pay..." Silently speaking, she suddenly saw the blank eyes of Julie next to her, and she changed the topic and continued, "Brother, I accept I got a piece of information, maybe this news can help you." "what news?" "Gu Chen likes Vivian." (end of this chapter) Chapter 708： Lucifers threat Chapter 708 The Threat of Lucifer "what?" Lucifer''s eyes lit up instantly after hearing this! Julie was a little at a loss. She said: "What are you brothers and sisters talking about, why can''t I understand anything?" "Don''t worry, this is a good thing, our Vivienne is saved!" Lucifer asked Julie to see if her daughter was awake, and sent her away. Then he said silently to his sister, "Is your news accurate? How do I feel, Julie doesn''t know what happened?" "The people I stayed on Landis got the news that Vivienne was close to Su Wan''s daughter Gu Yan before. By chance, Gu Chen fell in love with Vivienne, but later Vivienne is sick and estranged from Gu Yan, and Gu Chen is usually very busy, so the two of them have little interaction." Lucifer suddenly realized, "No wonder Gu Chen didn''t hit me hard that day at the Su''s restaurant." He felt that this matter was very novel. Su Wan Gu Jue''s son actually liked his daughter? It feels like this thing is not so real. Moran: "Brother, so I think that we should talk to Gu Chen about saving Vivian." "Ok." Lucifer doesn''t want to lose everything now and spend the rest of his life in prison, nor does he want to lose his daughter. So, after deliberation, he immediately asked someone to find a way to contact Gu Chen. ** Lantis Star, Royal Palace. Gu Chen has already finished his other official duties, but looking at the message on the virtual screen, not long ago, from the head of Vegetarian Planet, he frowned slightly. Qinglong: "Master, are you worried about something?" Gu Chen: "The planters want to send exchange students to Imperial University. In fact, they may send their outstanding young people. They have a good impression of Xiaoyan." Qinglong''s electronic voice revealed doubts, "They have a crush on Miss Xiaoyan, isn''t that a good thing?" Gu Chen: "No, you are a single brain, you don''t understand." Qinglong: "..." The point is, there is no brain and you are not single. Gu Chen understands that the vegetative people are very gentlemen, they express their affection for Xiaoyan to the fullest, and they are polite, so that there is no feeling of disgust. In this case, the other party may pursue Xiaoyan in a very gentlemanly way. Moreover, this matter will soon be no secret on Landis Star, and many people know about it. If Xiaoyan really fell in love with a vegetative person... Gu Chen slightly lowered his eyebrows, as a big brother, he was a little upset. Such a lovely, innocent and kind-hearted sister, if she really wants to get married, wouldnt it be enough to marry someone from the Landis star? Or... If Xiaoyan falls in love with someone from another planet in the future, then let that person come to Landis to be his door-to-door son-in-law! At this time, Qinglong suddenly said in a serious tone, "Master, a strange communication signal has come in. It is an alien signal. Do you want to pick it up? Or should I track it back first?" Gu Chen: "Go." "yes." A few seconds later, Lucifer''s figure appeared on the virtual screen. Gu Chen raised his chin slightly, "It turned out to be you. In order for my mother to contact you, you had already discovered the tracker and removed it. Why, contact me now? Don''t worry, I will track the past again and locate it. Is your exact location?" Lucifer looked calm, "That''s not important, what''s important is... I haven''t figured it out before, why you didn''t hit me hard at the Su''s restaurant, but now I understand, so you like my Vivienne?" Gu Chen''s face darkened. He has some liking for Vivienne, and he is willing to help her cure her illness. However, this doesn''t mean that he is willing to hear this sentence from Lucifer''s mouth, and even, he never thought about being with Vivian. Seeing Gu Chen''s face change, Lucifer became more confident. He smiled and said, "Don''t be nervous, it''s a good thing. However, your mother made me voluntarily enter the interstellar prison as a condition before going to help Vivienne. Is this too much? If Vivian wakes up in the future and she asks you about me, how should you answer?" Gu Chen looked at Lucifer for a few seconds, then slowly laughed. He said: "Lucifer, I think, have you misunderstood something? I do have a crush on Vivienne, but this is still because I care about a friend, but how can you think that Vivienne, in my eyes, will More important than my mother?" Lucifer''s expression froze, "You! But you family-friendly men, aren''t your wives the most important thing in your heart?" "But you have forgotten that Vivienne is not my wife, and we have never even been in love. She is my sister''s friend, and I appreciate her, so I won''t do anything to save her, but that''s all. As for her Will it become my wife... Lucifer, you have killed many outstanding star fighters in our federal empire before, and you have wounded my father and hunted down my mother many times. Do you think that I may still be with you? Is your daughter married?" Gu Chen is always rational. He knew that if he could still think about the matter between himself and Vivienne with such a rational idea, it proved that his feelings for the other party were not so crazy that he didn''t care about it. That''s it, just a good impression. This time, it was Lucifer''s turn to change his expression, "For example, if I wasn''t Vivienne''s father, you, would you be with her?" "What''s the point of this kind of if?" Lucifer was completely silent. The communication was interrupted, and the virtual screen turned into darkness. Gu Chen got up and walked out. After getting on the aircraft, he went home. At the same time, he asked Qinglong to contact Suzaku to see if his mother Su Wan had returned home, and he got a positive answer. At this point in time, Commander Gus mansion is bustling with activity, a family of five, everyone is very busy, but most of the time, everyone rushes home after work and study. Su Wan was making mountainside pork ribs corn soup in the kitchen, and the gurgling heat lingered in the kitchen. Gu Yan sat beside her, quietly helping her mother. Su Wan glanced away, feeling that her daughter was a little absent-minded today, it should be what Bai Li said, but Su Wan didn''t intend to put too much pressure on her daughter at this time. At this time, Su Wan heard Su Wan''s Suzaku talk about Gu Chen''s coming back. Su Wan raised her head and said to her daughter, "Xiaoyan, go and add a pair of bowls and chopsticks to the table, your elder brother is back." "Oh well." Gu Yan got up and went out to get busy. Su Wan squinted her eyes. The eldest son came back suddenly, and contacted Suzaku to ask if she had come home. It must be something important. Sure enough, Gu Chen walked in after a while, and Su Wan asked him to help take the dishes out, and then said, "What happened?" "Yes, Mom, Lucifer contacted me. He didn''t know where he knew that I had a crush on Vivian." (end of this chapter) Chapter 709： I like domineering commanders Chapter 709 I just like domineering commanders "So, he asked you to find a way to convince me that I will help him save Vivienne, and then he doesn''t want to go to the interstellar prison, right?" Gu Chen nodded, "Yes." Su Wan was quite calm, "It''s not surprising that he has such thoughts, after all, he is Lucifer. What he can do to save his daughter has surpassed my imagination. But Xiaochen, what do you think?" "I told him that I just hope to help Vivian, and it is impossible for me to marry Vivian." Su Wan beat him up, looked up at her son, "Are you sure?" Gu Chen nodded, "I''m very sure." Su Wan stretched out her hand and touched her son''s head...Even though her son is grown up now, she still can''t help doing so. The main reason is that her son has been too sensible since he was a child. As the boss of the family, he has taken on too many things. That''s why the younger brothers and sisters can live freely. Su Wan and Gu Jue also relieved a lot of pressure. Even, wait for them to grow old in the future and fade out of the circle of power, but because Xiaochen is still there, their family will be very comfortable and prosperous in another hundred years. Gu Chen was not used to being patted on the head by his mother like a child, and his wolf ears stuck out accidentally. Seeing her son like this, Su Wan remembered him as a child, a cute baby with wolf ears. In a blink of an eye, the wolf-eared baby grew up, became more rational, stronger, and always cared about his family. Su Wan said softly, "Actually, although I like Vivienne very much, her personality is not suitable for you. You are born with a strong sense of responsibility and want to protect many people around you. Your wife should be able to replace you." You can share it. Even if you can''t share it for you, you can''t be guarded all the time. She must at least protect herself. Even if she is not a powerful lycanthropist, she must have a mentally strong talent like Romania Row." "However, I still say that, feelings are your own business. No matter what kind of girl you want to marry in the future, as long as you like it, she also likes you. Mom will not stop you." Gu Chen coughed softly, "Okay, mom, I won''t consider getting married for now. Uncle Qingyu said that the latest exclusive medicine has been developed, and when my manic depression comes back next year, it can be curbed. As for Emotional matters, let it be." The group of ministers urged me all day long, but they only dared to speak. Gu Chen is the most powerful leader of the planet in history, and people in all departments admire him, and they don''t have any thoughts of resistance. At most, seeing that he has never been married, he would pop up to mention this matter from time to time. That''s all there is to it. Su Wan didn''t pay much attention to Lucifer''s side. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t let her help, because the worm **** Baili has also changed. If Bai Li is really with Xiaoyan, then he will definitely not tear up the alliance with Lucifer and Freya under the bewitching of them on Landis. The forces of all parties have reached a delicate balance. And at this time, the exchange students of the vegetative people also arrived on Lantis Planet, among them was the person who came last time, Jiang Huai. Regarding this matter, the Gu family also reached a consensus. Anyway, their bottom line is that they will not let Gu Yan leave Landis, no matter who she likes or who she will marry in the future, they respect her freedom of love, but as a family, They didn''t worry about her either. So, half of Gu Yan''s future must be a door-to-door son-in-law! When Gu Yan knew the result, she felt embarrassed and her cheeks were on fire. "I, I haven''t thought about getting married." Su Wan looked at her daughter tenderly, "Well, you don''t need to get married so early, and the lifespan of a vegetative person is also very long. If you get married early, you will miss a lot of scenery in life." "Well, I want to study hard now." "right." After talking with her daughter, when Su Wan returned to the room, she was wrapped around her waist by a big fluffy tail. Gu Jue changed into a straight military uniform and wore beige home clothes. At this time, he looked at his wife with gentle and lingering eyes, "Wanwan, you asked Xiaoyan to get married later, but why did you get married so early?" "...Isn''t it because of that law? At that time, I was a purebred. If I didn''t get married before my 20th birthday, I would be assigned a husband by the main system!" Su Wan stroked her big furry tail, and suddenly After a pause, she said curiously, "Hey, if I hadn''t met you back then, after twelve o''clock, which man would Bai Ze assign to me according to the situation? Suddenly I was so curious, I went back and asked Bai Ze . The corner of Gu Jue''s mouth twitched, "Don''t ask it." "why?" "Because no matter who was assigned at the time, if I didn''t catch up, I would **** you from the other party." The two of them are old couples, but when the cold Commander talks about love, it still makes Su Wan blush and heartbeat. She put her arms around his neck and kissed him, "I like the style of this kind of domineering commander! Oh, what a pity, I missed it, and I didn''t see the picture of you snatching people." Gu Jue immediately put him in his arms, and kissed that small mouth again. At this time, Bai Ze, who was in front of countless monitors, suddenly sneezed, and the numbers running on the surrounding screens shook into wavy lines. "Who is missing me?" It was puzzled. How did Bai Ze know that if Gu Jue, who was in the manic-depressive period, didn''t make it to Su Wan''s wedding in time, and Huo Yichang didn''t come over after twelve o''clock, Su Wan would be forced to accept the assignment of a man. . That man, Gu Jue will not let him go. As for Bai Ze...may also be demolished by Commander Gu! Fortunately, fortunately. Everyone survived. ** Jiang Huai and Gu Yan became classmates. There were six vegetative exchange students in total. Jiang Huai was special, so he not only applied to the Military Academy, but also to the Humanities Academy. Many people speculate that he wants to get the moon first. At least that''s what Ji Mu thinks. He is full of hostility towards this Jianghuai! "Lord Chongshen, you don''t know, that tree likes to come to Gu Yan''s side, but he not only has a deceiving face, but also can make little girls happy!" After that incident, Bai Li left Landis again. The screen showed him sitting quietly on the vermilion sofa, Bai Li raised his eyes and said softly, "And then?" "Then?" Ji Mu was stunned for a few seconds, and he said earnestly, "My lord, when will you and Gu Yan get married? If you don''t want to get married, you can get engaged first." "Before Gu Yan graduates, she won''t get married, and Su Wan won''t let her get married." "My lord, it''s not important! What''s important is a woman''s heart! If Gu Yan really likes that Jianghuai, they can fall in love first, and then get married after graduation!" In that case, nothing will happen to you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 710： Date together? Chapter 710 Dating together? Bai Li squinted his eyes, Gu Yan just re-added his optical brain account yesterday, but the little girl didn''t say anything to him. The two are obviously very close. However, because he doesn''t understand feelings, it seems that there is a layer of separation. Bai Li thought for a while and asked Ji Mu, "What messages do you usually send to your girlfriend?" "Hey? Which girlfriend is it for?" "..." Ji Mu realized in an instant, he coughed a few times, and said quickly, "It must be all kinds of concern and consideration. Also, you can send her some love messages. Little girl, I like this kind of thing. Wait a minute, my lord. Sort out this kind of information and send it to you. A few minutes later, Bai Li received a bunch of earthy love words in his mind. I am nine and you are three, except you are still you. Do you know the difference between drinking stars? The stars are in the sky, and you are in my heart. I want to buy a piece of land, what land? You are dead set! After Bai Li looked at it, the corners of his mouth twitched. "Ji Mu, did you get those girlfriends by sending these messages?" "No, my lord, after all, I am too beautiful, and as soon as I appeared, those seniors fell in love with me." Bai Li gritted his teeth, considering whether to sneak this flower butterfly back from Landis and throw it into the abandoned wormhole. He couldn''t send out this information. It''s just that...Ji Mu''s words are also reasonable. Before he can get Xiaoyan completely, it is still necessary to contact her more. Not to mention, there is some natural affection between phytochemicals and phytochemicals. At this point, he had to guard against that Jiang Huai. Although Bai Li didn''t send Gu Yan any romantic words, he still sent a message to her brain. Bai Li: Are you going to take an exam? After your exam is over, and I''m done with the things here, let''s go to your secret base together. Gu Yan didn''t quite understand what it meant when Bai Li suddenly sent him this message. The secret base that Bai Li talked about is the one that only Gu Yan and her mother Su Wan can enter. It is a mysterious space for growing fruits and vegetables. She bit the corner of her mouth lightly, and then replied a message. Gu Yan: Do you want to go to that place? Bai Li: No, I want to go on a date with you there. Gu Yan was stunned, it was a blessing that the optical brain was in the shape of a watch and hung on her wrist, otherwise she would definitely throw the optical brain on the ground at this time! About, dating? At this time, Jiang Huai, who was sitting next to Gu Yan, reminded in a low voice, "Gu Yan, the teacher is calling you." Gu Yan was in class, and then, because of Bai Li''s date, she was distracted. When she heard the reminder, she quickly raised her head and said to the teacher, "Sorry teacher, I''m not feeling well, what were you talking about just now?" The teacher had a gentle attitude, "It''s nothing, I just want you to answer a question, you are not feeling well, why don''t you go to the medical room?" Gu Yan had no choice but to bite the bullet and nodded. And Jiang Huai looked at her worriedly, and finally asked the teacher for leave, and then came out to see her off. Gu Yan quickly said, "I''m fine, I can go there by myself." "I''ll see you off." Jiang Huai couldn''t help but help Gu Yan with the book. Gu Yan wanted to refuse, but when she suddenly saw Jiang Huai''s eyes, she became very lonely. She heard him say, "Many of our vegetative children have been in poor health since childhood, and only a few have very strong mental power. Moreover, because they are scattered on various planets, many of our vegetative children have no time to grow up." , died young..." Gu Yan: "Sorry..." Jiang Huai smiled reluctantly and said, "You don''t need to say sorry, it has nothing to do with you, what I mean is that you are usually unwell, so you must pay more attention, even if you are an adult now, you still can''t relax your vigilance. " Vegetated humans evolved later than lycanthropes. No one knows why some purebreds evolved into vegetated humans. But existence is reasonable. And because vegetatives are prone to die young, they will unite later. Gu Yan did not reject Jiang Huai''s kindness again, even though her body was fine, she was finally sent to the medical room by Jiang Huai who persisted. It happened that Gu Yu was there, so Gu Yan said to Jiang Huai, "You should go back to class, my little brother is here, if there is anything, he will take care of me." "Okay, you have a good rest." Jiang Huai is a person who knows how to advance and retreat. He nodded to Gu Yu, turned around and left. Gu Yu heard that his sister was not feeling well, so he walked over quickly. He looked at her, "Xiaoyan, what''s going on?" "It''s nothing, it''s just that I''m a little dizzy, and then the teacher insisted on letting me take a look. I''m actually fine." Gu Yu didn''t believe it, so he took the doctor to check on his sister, and after ten minutes, the doctor said, "Student Gu is fine, maybe he needs to rest more." Gu Yu directly took his sister home to rest, and then on the spaceship, he suddenly said curiously, "Oh, by the way, Xiaoyan, the boy who sent you to the medical room just now is from Planet Vegetation?" "Well, his name is Jiang Huai, and he is a very good person." Gu Yu remembered what the elder brother said before, saying that those vegetative exchange students were all here to make Xiaoyan''s idea. He said in a low voice, "Xiaoyan, if you have something to do in the future, you can call me directly, and stay away from those brats." Although Gu Yu is obsessed with doing experiments, he never cares less about his younger sister than his elder brother Gu Chen. Especially, their family has made up their minds and will never let Xiaoyan marry far away! Gu Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but while chatting with her younger brother, her eyes fell on the optical brain. I didn''t reply to the message, and Bai Li didn''t send another message. The word ''dating'', which had been almost forgotten before, came to mind again. Gu Yan returned home in a daze. She didn''t listen to what the little brother said later. Because it was still early and the other family members hadn''t come back, Xiao Fu cautiously opened her mouth when she was the only one left in the room. "Master, what''s wrong with you?" "I''m fine." "But you don''t look like you''re okay." Gu Yan raised her head, looked at Xiao Fu, who was fluttering with metal wings, and was very worried about herself. She patted her slightly hot cheek, "What do you mean, Brother Little Mushroom told me about the date?" "Dating means wanting to marry you in the future, right? From the perspective of a lycanthropist, his behavior should be to accompany you through the manic depression period and to be your exclusive medicine. Oh yes, you two None of them are lycanthropes, so from the point of view of a vegetative person, it means that he wants to pollinate and raise offspring with you. From the point of view of a worm-like person, that means he wants to reproduce with you!" Gu Yan: "..." All right, all right, stop talking. Besides, she will be so embarrassed that she will teleport directly! (end of this chapter) Chapter 711： Su Wan, I agree to your request Chapter 711 Su Wan, I agree to your request Xiaofu can detect the mood swings of the owner, Gu Yan. It didn''t dare to continue talking. Gu Yan was quiet for a while, and then calmed down, she looked at the message sent by Bai Li. Gu Yan: Okay, after I finish the exam, I will try to contact you. Bai Li: Good. The other party''s message was replied quickly, which made Gu Yan a little dazed and her heart beat faster. Could it be that the other party has been waiting for her to reply to the message? "Falling in love is such a troublesome thing." Gu Yan lay on the quilt as soft as a cloud, hugged the pillow, and rolled around. Xiao Fu squatted on the cabinet next to him, and sighed too. As for things like falling in love, it is an artificial intelligence, and it doesn''t understand. Fortunately, Gu Yan is a naturally cheerful little girl, and she didn''t struggle with it for too long. Since she likes Brother Little Mushroom and he is willing to give it a try, then she will go forward and give it a try. So, ten minutes later, the nineteen-year-old girl began to think about what to wear on the date. And Bai Li here, after getting Gu Yan''s affirmative answer, he also started to deal with the matter here. In a few days, Xiaoyan will have her final exam. Bai Li immediately called Schiller and asked him to sort out the things that need to be decided by himself in the near future, and report them to him. Then, Bai Li also sent a message to Freya, he decided to go to the planet occupied by Freya and her tribe tomorrow, and the matter of spiritual connection should be completed as soon as possible. Once it''s done, you don''t have to worry about whether their surrender is true or false. Everyone is not quite used to Mr. Chongshen who suddenly works very briskly. Schiller has the most question marks in his heart, but he dare not ask. Just work hard immediately, complete the tasks assigned by Bai Li as soon as possible and perfectly. And when Freya received the news that Bai Li was coming to her planet, she was also very happy and began to prepare actively. She still didn''t give up on Bai Li. How can you give up? After all, Bai Li is the most powerful Zerg she has ever seen, the most powerful man! That''s why Freya is willing to become Bai Li''s subordinate, because she believes that under the leadership of such a powerful Bai Li, her group will grow stronger and stronger! Just when Bai Li was planning to go to Planet Freya the next day, Lucifer visited again. Lucifer still wanted to work harder, to see if he could let Bai Li set Doris free, and then, he still wanted Doris to help him. Although Gu Chen has a crush on his daughter Vivian, the other party has made it clear that he will not let Lucifer go because of Vivian. Besides, the kid said with certainty that he would definitely not marry Vivienne. In this case, if Lucifer doesn''t want to spend his next life squatting in the prison of Planet Lantis, he can only come to beg again to turn people into insects. Unexpectedly, Bai Li directly rejected him. "I can''t let Doris go, Lucifer, we are not friendly. The next time you appear near the insectoid planet, my spaceship will attack you." Lucifer was stunned. The last time he met with Bai Li, even though he didn''t achieve his goal, the other party was still polite and left room for his words. But this time, what happened? Lucifer can''t even see Doris anymore! Could it be that if you want to save Vivienne, you can only agree to that Su Wan''s request? After Bai Li rejected Lucifer, he sent Doris directly. Dorris has been very leisurely during this time, and there is no battle to fight, which makes this war madman very lonely every day. Received Bai Li''s summons, she came very happily, but Bai Li''s first words were, "Doris, do you want to perish completely?" The smile on Doris''s face froze at the corner of her mouth. "My lord, what do you mean? I haven''t done anything wrong during this time, have I? I haven''t betrayed you." Doris suddenly remembered something, and she said, "Could it be that you are talking about Lucifer? Things? Then I also hope that he can intercede for me, and he has no intention of betraying you or betraying you. " "But you want to be free, Doris, I can''t give you freedom." Doris was completely dumbfounded, "Why, why? Although I resisted you before, I didn''t do anything against your wishes afterwards!" "You mean, you don''t want to die?" "In no mood." "Well." Bai Li let Doris go just like that. Of course, he still didn''t let her go, but Doris, who had wandered around from the edge of death, was already severely frightened. Master Insect God, what exactly do you mean? Doris was puzzled. Actually, Bai Li''s thoughts are not complicated, as long as he still cares about Xiaoyan, then it is absolutely impossible for him to release Su Wan Gu Jue''s enemy Doris and give her freedom. If this woman was not still needed, Bai Li would have killed her long ago. Just now, Bai Li also suddenly thought about how to deal with Doris. Maybe he can ask Xiaoyan about this matter. Well, so they have one more common topic. Lucifer, who was rejected by the worm **** Baili, finally had nowhere to go, so he resigned himself to his fate and contacted Su Wan. "Su Wan, if you can find Vivienne''s lost soul, I am willing to be imprisoned by you in the Landis star prison. If you don''t release me, I will never leave there." Landis star, Commander Gu''s mansion. Su Wan said calmly, "Okay, I understand, you send Vivian back as soon as possible." "Su Wan, I have one more request! That is, can you help me take care of Julie and Vivienne in the future, so that they can live safely on Landis? Everything I do, with their mother and daughter It''s irrelevant!" Su Wan: "I''ve never passed on my hatred for you to their mother and daughter. But I''m afraid I can''t do special care. After all, we are enemies and not friends. But don''t worry, they will be with Randy Live peacefully on the planet Star." This is the expected answer. The reason why Lucifer asked Su Wan to take care of Julie and their mother and daughter was also thinking that if Vivienne could let Gu Chen marry her one day in the future, wouldn''t he have a chance to see the light of day from prison? But, Su Wan is too cunning! Lucifer looked at the beautiful and calm woman on the screen, and he said, "After that, can Julie and Vivian see me?" "uncertain." "you!" Su Wan smiled softly, "Lucifer, now you are asking me for help to save your daughter, instead of negotiating terms with me, understand? Let them see you frequently, what, you plan to let them replace you Revenge, or rescue you?" "Lucifer, I am kinder than you, but I am not stupid, thank you." "Of course, you don''t have to ask me to do this for you. Whether you can save Vivienne yourself is up to you. Moreover, we will never withdraw the order to kill you from Planet Landis. To tell you the truth Let me tell you, if it wasn''t for the sake of saving your daughter, we would have started a long time ago. Do you think your planet is very hidden?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 712： pet her to death Chapter 712 Petting her to death Lucifer was silent for a while, then suddenly laughed. He sighed and said, "Su Wan, even if you became the commander later, I still think that you are the woman hiding behind Gu Jue. I have been unable to kill you many times, one is because you are lucky, and the other is, You have so many people protecting you, especially Gu Jue, and even Queen Gaia, who has been dead for many years. She chose you as the heir, and passed on such useful abilities to you." "But now I understand that you are actually very powerful, and your strength is unparalleled." Sometimes, the strength of a person is not simply judged from the value of force. The influence of Su Wan on the screen is always very calm and calm. She asked: "So Lucifer, what''s your answer?" Lucifer smiled wryly, "Maybe I will still want to be free in the future, but right now, I have no other choice but to promise you." The corner of Su Wan''s mouth raised slightly, "Okay, deal." Su Wan didn''t care how Lucifer arranged for other star thieves in the future. She told her husband''s family about it while she was arranging for someone to pick up Lucifer and his family. "I will go to the ancient earth to find Vivienne''s soul, and then I will bring Lucifer''s younger sister, Mo Ran, who is more experienced." Gu Jue: "I''ll accompany you." Su Wan shook her head, "You can''t go, you have to stay, the situation is so tense now, you are the backbone of Planet Landis." Gu Chen next to him opened his mouth. No sound yet. Su Wan said decisively, "Xiao Chen, you are the same as your father. Neither of you can go. The reason is the same. I think you understand without me telling you." Gu Jue and Gu Chen father and son, one masters the inside and the other the outside. No matter which one of them is going to the ancient earth with Su Wan at this time, if other forces in the universe attack Landis at this time, it will have a great impact. Su Wan said softly, "Although Lucifer is willing to sacrifice himself to save his daughter and enter the interstellar prison, his character is not very good, and he may sell this news to our enemy at that time. " Gu Jue: "But if you go with that silently, we don''t feel at ease." "That''s right, we are worried, Mom." At this time, Gu Yu, who was sitting by the side looking at the experimental data, raised his head and said, "Mom, I''ll go with you. Although my force value is not as high as that of my father and elder brother, I can burn them with fire at critical moments!" Gu Yu has no intention of being a star warrior, he has always been obsessed with medical research. But his fire ability is very powerful. Gu Yan sat there, looking at her family, biting the corner of her mouth lightly, she only has a little space ability, but she also wants to help her mother. "Mom, can you take the two of them there alone? Or, I will go too, and I can help you take them!" Su Wan took two people to the ancient earth and came back, it was indeed a bit difficult. And if Xiaoyan goes, the family members can''t help worrying about her. But Su Wan looked at her daughter and suddenly said, "Xiao Yan, can you contact Bai Li recently?" Xiaoyan, who was going on a date with Bai Li soon, blushed, "Well, yes, we can get in touch." "Then you tell him, you want to follow me to the ancient earth, do you want him to go together?" "Okay, okay." Gu''s father was puzzled, and he didn''t quite understand why Su Wan would say that, but Gu Chen and Gu Yu didn''t ask, but Gu Jue waited until the evening when he returned to the bedroom, he frowned and said, "Wanwan, why did you let Xiaoyan go to the bedroom?" Calling the Insect God?" Su Wan: "It''s dangerous for me to take Moran and Xiaoyu alone, and bring Xiaoyan with me. It''s true that it''s not a big problem to travel through space, but when the problem comes, I''m worried about Xiaoyan. And Bai Li ...He secretly took Xiaoyan to the ancient earth before." After the old father Gu Jue heard this, he suddenly became ill! Thinking of that nasty old bug, he started to get close to Xiaoyan many years ago, and even secretly took their precious daughter out several times before they knew it. Thanks to the fact that Gu Jue is a powerful lycanthropist with a very good body, otherwise he would definitely be **** off by that old bug! Su Wan comforted her husband''s back, "Ah Jue, Xiaoyan still likes that old bug very much, so I also want to help my daughter. After all, as far as I know, after so many years, That Bai Li has never had a woman by his side, and he is willing to try it for Xiaoyan. Didn''t we agree before that as long as the children like it and are sincerely good to the children, in the future when they find a partner, we will not Will you stop it? You were with me back then, and your family members didn''t stop you." Gu Jue: "...That''s different. I won''t stop Xiao Chen and Xiao Yu from finding any kind of wife in the future. In other words, even if Xiao Chen wants to be with that Vivian, I won''t stop her . "Don''t worry about this, Xiaochen is very sensible, he just wants to help Vivian and cure her illness, and he won''t want to marry her." "I know, I just gave an example. But Xiaoyan, she is different. Look at Zilan''s attitude towards her daughter Ruan Ruan at the beginning. Don''t you still worry about your daughter?" Gu family men are very fond of their wives. They also love daughters very much. In their place, the son just needs to be raised casually, while the daughter needs to be pampered. Not to mention, Xiaoyan''s body is delicate, even though her body is now much healthier than when she was a child, but as an old father, Gu Jue, how can she rest assured? Su Wanhao calmed down, and then calmed down Commander Gu who was furious. And Gu Yan here also took the initiative to send a message to Bai Li, talking about this matter. To Bai Li, this was not a big deal, he was just not sure about the significance of Su Wan''s actions. But there is one thing, doing so will certainly not harm Xiaoyan. Bai Li: Xiaoyan, do you want me to accompany you? Gu Yan: Well, you are very powerful, I am worried that I will not be able to protect my mother, I hope you can... protect us together, okay? Gu Yan was a little embarrassed to say this to ask for protection. But she has no regrets. After all, two people are in a relationship, and they are boyfriend and girlfriend. Its nothing to say this sentence... right? Bai Li looked at the words sent by the little girl, the feeling of being needed made his heart warm, and his eyes, which were used to being deserted, also showed a touch of tenderness. Bai Li: Good. No matter what other meanings Su Wan brought up with this matter, in Bai Li''s view, as long as Xiaoyan wants him to do it, he is willing to satisfy her. And when Bai Li put down his optical brain, on another page, there was a love trick sent by Ji Mu to his Lord Chongshen. Ji Mu: Actually falling in love is not that complicated, you just need to pet her to your death! (end of this chapter) Chapter 713： The person who knows you best is your enemy Chapter 713 The person who knows you best is your enemy Gu Yan quickly told her mother about Bai Li''s answer, and Su Wan was not surprised at all that Bai Li was willing to accompany them. But since Bai Lihui is willing to go, Su Wan won''t let his son Gu Yu go with him. Although Gu Yu was a little unhappy, why did his mother let other men protect him, but he always listened to his mother''s words. Because Gu Yan''s exam is coming soon, it is finally scheduled to leave after Gu Yan''s exam. But in this way, Gu Yan can only postpone the date with Bai Li. Bai Li: Its okay, as long as Im with you, every day is a date. Gu Yan: ...Where did you copy the words from? Gu Yan couldn''t bear it anymore, mainly because the two of them haven''t met each other recently, but in the messages that Bai Li sent from time to time, those words made her blush and her heart beat. But these words are obviously not something that Bai Li can say! Lord Chongshen certainly wont admit it, these words are all found from the earthy love words that Ji Mu sends every day. He didn''t want to continue to dwell on this topic either. Changed the subject decisively. Bai Li: Tomorrow night, I will go to Landis, and I will accompany you to the exam. Gu Yan: Okay. Vivienne should arrive at Landis Star tomorrow during the day. Bai Li: Yes. Lucifer finally took care of everything, and then sent his daughter, wife, and younger sister to Landis Star. When the black spaceship docked at the port of Lantis Star, he stood there, looking at the bustling Lantis Star, a little silent. Walked to him silently, "Brother, if you regret it, it''s still too late." Lucifer shook his head, "This is the best choice, and, no matter what, I''m still alive, aren''t I? Although I''ve always hated Gu Jue for so many years, in fact, I trust him very much. He said that he would only imprison me in an interstellar prison forever, then he would never kill me." "But, after Vivian wakes up, if she wants to ask you, what should I do..." "Just tell the truth, she can choose to avenge me, save me, or spend the rest of her life with Julier, it doesn''t matter, as long as it''s her own choice. But Xiaoran, in the future, I hope you will love me more Take care of their mother and daughter." nodded silently. At this time, a group of fully armed Star Warriors came to the port, Li Rui walked in the forefront, and when he saw Lucifer, he walked up with special handcuffs. "Feel sorry." Although Li Rui said so, he didn''t sound apologetic at all. Lucifer also knew that this person was Gu Jue''s confidant, he stretched out his hands generously, and said, "I want to see Gu Chen again." "Okay, you come with me, and you will see His Majesty and the commander-in-chief later." "my family" "Don''t worry, Commander Su will take them to a safe place." It turned out that Su Wan came to pick him up in person. Lucifer lowered his eyes and stopped talking. He has nothing else to worry about. The only hope is that everything will go well for Su Wan to find Vivienne''s soul. Although, he hoped that Vivienne''s soul was found, and then something happened to Su Wan or something. However, this matter is impossible to think about. Su Wan did bring someone to pick up Julie, mother and daughter, and Mo Ran who was with her. Julie was very haggard. She also knew that Lucifer had been taken away, but she couldn''t hate Su Wan for this matter. "Commander Su, in the future...can you let me visit Lucifer?" "I''m not sure, it depends on how dangerous he is. Of course, if it''s just a communication, I will help you fight for it." "okay then." Julie was physically and mentally exhausted. On one side is Lucifer, and on the other is her daughter Vivienne. She has always hated herself, why she has no ability, otherwise, she would not have faced such a situation. However, Julie is very sensible. She knew that Lucifer had indeed done a lot of bad things in the years before. To a certain extent, no one on Landis would forgive Lucifer. Because she didn''t have a good rest during this period and was in a poor state, she asked Julie to go to the guest room to rest, and also sent the sleeping Vivian to a special high-end recuperation cabin. Mo Ran was by her side the whole time. She looked at Vivian who was covered in the recuperation cabin, and suddenly said, "Su Wan, you used to lie in it like this." Su Wan''s eyes also fell on Vivian, who was much thinner. "Yes, I lay down for several years. At that time, my soul was in the ancient earth, and I was almost killed by your brother." Mo Ran suddenly looked at Su Wan, "But you''re not dead, are you?" "I''m not dead, but I can''t erase what your brother has done. Not only to me, you also know that he has the ambition to dominate the universe in his bones, and you don''t know how much blood he has on his hands. And This time he begged me for help, even though he was prepared to sacrifice and go to prison voluntarily, but at the same time, he also made some small moves to add trouble to Landis, right?" Silently did not speak, his expression remained unchanged. Su Wan smiled, "You don''t have to be nervous anymore, I guessed very well. After all, I have been an old opponent for many years, and I know him very well. Didn''t there be a saying that the person who knows you best is yours?" The enemy. And Lucifer also understands Ajue and me, so he is willing to let us save Vivienne, isn''t he?" "Guess whatever you want, Su Wan, I just want to ask you one thing." "Say." "If Vivian recovers, is it still possible for her and Gu Chen?" Su Wan''s eyes finally fell on Mo Ran, she shook her head and said, "I have always been an open-minded mother, and I will not interfere too much in the marriage of my children. But, do you think they can still be together?" "As long as you don''t stop me!" As long as Gu Chen and Vivian are together, then her brother Lucifer still has a chance to regain his freedom! Su Wan shook her head. His eyes fell on Vivienne who was lying in the recuperation cabin again. "Besides that we are enemies with Lucifer, there is another point. Are you sure that Vivian will be the same as the original Vivian after waking up?" Back then, Su Wan didn''t have a split soul. After waking up, she had some changes from her original personality. Become tougher and stronger than before. And Vivian''s soul is split, and when that part of the soul returns to her body, Vivian''s personality at that time will definitely change a lot. And at that time, would she still have a crush on Gu Chen? Will Gu Chen still like Vivienne who has changed her personality? Su Wan looked at Mo Ran with complicated eyes, she chuckled and said, "You''re not married, so you definitely don''t understand. This emotional matter, there is a fate in it. They should be together, and no one can separate them. If they don''t If you are destined to be together, no matter how hard you try to make it happen, you will still not succeed." (end of this chapter) Chapter 714： This woman looks very similar to Su Wan Chapter 714 This woman looks a lot like Su Wan Mo Ran was a little speechless. But she closed her mouth and didn''t say another word. No matter what, if you want Vivian to wake up now, you can only rely on Su Wan. ** A few days later. Ancient Earth, 2022. A white BMW stopped in front of the prosperous Ginza shopping mall. Su Wan took off her sunglasses and said to Mo Ran, "Go and park the car, let''s go shopping first." The four people in the car were Su Wan and the others. The uniforms of the interstellar era have been replaced, and the casual clothes of the ancient earth have been put on. None of them have alienated body parts, but their appearance is too good, so some camouflage is needed. Before, Su Wan was worried that Bai Li''s very flamboyant silver hair would not be dared to be done by ordinary traffic stars on the ancient earth. But this person is also amazing, he directly changed his silver hair into black hair, and his appearance became the ordinary face that Bai Li left for school as an exchange student. Of course, ordinary is only in the interstellar era, and he is still very handsome on the ancient earth. . Not to mention the looks of Su Wan and Gu Yan. Wearing a mask and sunglasses, it''s a little better. Speechless, "Are you still calling me? All right, I''ll park the car, you go shopping first, I''ll come find you later." Su Wan had already turned around, took her daughter Gu Yan''s hand, and walked in. Bai Li was a few steps behind the mother and daughter. The three of them walked into the revolving door, and the air-conditioning rushed in, making people feel much more comfortable. The world here still has four distinct seasons, hot and cold. Unlike on Landis, the weather and temperature are the same all year round. Gu Yan said with emotion, "Although it was very hot just now, and it was still cold in winter, I still feel that it is better to have four distinct seasons like this." Su Wan: "No one will cherish when you can have it. Who would know that even if it should be cold when it should be cold, and it should be hot when it should be hot, it will become such a luxury." She looked at Bai Li, who was walking beside him with a calm expression, and added, "So cherish what you have now, and don''t regret it when you miss it in the future." Bai Li: "..." Is the mother-in-law picking on him? Although Bai Li brought her to the ancient earth before, Gu Yan was still very interested in seeing the bustling shopping malls. When passing by a game city, the interest in his eyes could not be hidden. How should I put it, in Su Wan''s eyes, these game consoles are very outdated, especially Star Wars... But it seems that you have played a large-scale holographic game, and then it does not prevent you from playing Tetris. . Not to mention, although Gu Yan was born in the interstellar era, she has also been on a spaceship, but she has never driven it. But when Su Wan was a little surprised, Bai Li, who could kill a spaceship with a wave of his hand, was willing to accompany Xiaoyan to play such a childish game. Yes, the various game consoles in this game city, I am afraid that children of a few years old in the interstellar era feel very naive. The reason why Su Wan asked Bai Li to come this time was that on the one hand, he hoped that he could protect Xiaoyan, and on the other hand, he wanted to observe closely how they get along. Finally, give this old bug a score. Su Wan stayed for a while, and she could feel that part of Vivienne''s soul should be in this area, but specifically, she still had to meet her. What''s more, Mo Ran should know more about this place. She bought a cup of milk tea, sat outside the game city, and could see her daughter Xiaoyan''s excited face. As for that old bug, Bai Li, his expression didn''t change much, but maybe he was worried that someone would bump into Xiaoyan, so he was very considerate to protect her by her side. Su Wan sighed softly. The baby girl has grown up, hey, maybe she will get married in the future, and suddenly she understands the feelings of her mother Lin Ranyue back then. At this time, the light brain of the watch style flashed, and they sent a message silently asking where they were. Su Wan sent Mo Ran where they were. When she raised her head again, she found that Xiaoyan and Bai Li, who were originally in sight, had disappeared? Su Wan squinted her eyes and stood up, but she didn''t take a few steps when she was suddenly bumped by a person, and the milk tea in her hand fell to the ground. Fortunately, I have already finished drinking, so I won''t make a mess. "Sorry sorry, I didn''t notice, are you okay?" The voice of the woman who spoke was very gentle and familiar, Su Wan stared blankly at the middle-aged woman in front of her. The other party raised his head, and after seeing Su Wan''s appearance clearly, he was obviously more surprised than Su Wan! The woman''s facial features are very similar to Su Wan''s, but the years have left marks on the corners of her eyes and brows. She looks about forty years old, but she has a good foundation. Even in her old age, she is still very gentle and beautiful. This person was exactly the person she met with the same name and surname when she first came to the ancient earth, and they all looked very similar. Because Su Wan is a lycanthropist, her appearance is still in her twenties, but after all, it has been more than twenty years since she left the ancient earth. The girl back then has become a middle-aged person, but even so, the tacit understanding of getting along day and night at that time made the two people recognize each other immediately. "Is that you? You are finally here. I thought I would never see you again!" Boss Su''s happy eyes slowly became moist. What she experienced that year has never been told to outsiders. Because no one would believe that there was another soul in her body. Su Wan smiled and said, "I have restrictions, so I can''t come here often. It''s really great to see you again." "I understand, I understand." Boss Su looked around, and she said, "You are here for business, can you stay a few more days? After you finish your business, come and sit in the restaurant." If Su Wan hadn''t helped her back then, her family''s restaurant would have been robbed long ago. Her life may be gloomy from then on. Boss Su, who met her benefactor again, was as excited as a girl, because meeting Su Wan again, she seemed to have returned to her girlhood. Su Wan nodded, "Okay, please give me your current address. I''ll go over and see you after I''m done." "Okay, okay, here is my business card, see you when you''re done." The other party was worried that it would affect Su Wan''s work, so he said a few words, turned around and left. happened to pass by Mo Ran who had just arrived. Moran looked at Boss Su twice more. She looked away, walked to Su Wan''s side, and whispered, "This woman looks a lot like you!" "You should have guessed something." "Could it be that before you..." Mo Ran didn''t finish speaking, but she understood each other, she nodded, "Because of the specialness between you, you will meet her when you first come here. In other words, We should find Vivian soon." (end of this chapter) Chapter 715： No one is better than Xiaoyan Chapter 715 No one is better than Xiaoyan "Vivian didn''t come. If she came, I would meet that person faster. However, I can get a computer later to check the population information." No name, only know that the other party is in this city, and the other party looks a bit like Vivienne, there is no other information. In such a big city, if it is not relying on special magnetic fate, such as Su Wan and Boss Su, it is difficult to find a needle in a haystack. Su Wan and Mo Ran decided to go to the computer to check the information, and then went to Gu Yan and Bai Li together. They only found Bai Li. "Xiaoyan is in the bathroom over there." Bai Li was waiting for Gu Yan at the door. Su Wan thought for a while, then got up and walked in. Whether it is her or Mo Ran, or even Bai Li, there is no danger in being alone in this place of the ancient earth. But Xiaoyan can''t do it. My daughter is not very experienced in the world, and the spatial abilities here cannot be used indiscriminately, and she may be arrested for experimental research. Seeing Su Wan''s old mother worried about her daughter, she silently said to Bai Li who was standing beside her, "My lord, in fact, there are many girls who are better than Gu Yan in the whole universe. Gu Yan just knows It''s just a reincarnation, born in a good family." Bai Li''s eyes didn''t show any blandness at all. Actually, he is like that most of the time. "No." Silently stunned. Bai Li continued, "No one is better than Xiaoyan." Mo Ran was not reconciled, she immediately said, "Who said that! Our Vivienne is no worse than Gu Yan!" "No, she is much worse than Xiaoyan." "How is Vivian worse than Gu Yan?" "I said she can''t compare to Xiaoyan, but she can''t." "..." If it was someone else talking like this, Mo Ran would have pushed back angrily, but when she thought that her brother was very afraid of this worm god, she shut up immediately. This person is really unreasonable, and what''s more, he doesn''t have any human touch. That girl Gu Yan is really innocent, why did she fall in love with this person? Did she fall in love with this person''s power? bathroom. As soon as Su Wan entered, she saw Xiaoyan standing there, but her hands were raised, and there was a woman with blond curly hair standing beside her, and the two were talking. "I''m sorry, you look a lot like a friend of mine, I mistook the person... How about you put the knife away first?" The blond woman saw someone entering the bathroom, she took the knife away and said, "It''s fake." That''s a switchblade, and it''s not dangerous, but it looks scary. Su Wan squinted her eyes, looked at the heavy makeup on the girl''s face, and shifted her gaze to her daughter Xiaoyan, "Xiaoyan, what happened?" "I''m fine." The blond girl didn''t say anything, picked up her backpack, turned around and walked out. After seeing her leave, Gu Yan whispered, "Mom, I was in the bathroom just now, and then I saw a girl with black straight long hair, walked into a private room, and turned into blonde hair and blue eyes when she came out, the most important thing is...she didn''t When you put on heavy makeup, you look a bit like Vivienne!" "let''s go!" "I''ve already put a small mushroom on her body, and it will be easy to find her. Don''t follow now, I always feel that she...is very aggressive." It''s not to blame that Gu Yan was a little confused. After all, she and Vivian were roommates and good friends before. Vivian''s soft personality is very different from the one just now! Su Wan nodded, "Let''s go out and meet them first." "it is good." Mo Ran also saw that girl just now, but she didn''t feel anything. "I''d better go find someone and check the household registration. You can go and follow that girl. I''ll get nervous later, and we''ll meet again at night." "also." asked silently: "Do you guys know how to drive?" Su Wan smiled, "You underestimated us?" There was silence for a few seconds. She almost forgot that this Su Wan also lived on the ancient earth, and the other party was a commander who graduated from a military academy. Not to mention, that Bai Li over there is an unfathomable insect god. So Mo Ran didn''t delay, threw the car keys to Su Wan, turned around and left. Watching her leave, Su Wan turned around and threw the car keys to Bai Li, "You should know how to drive, right?" "..." Bai Li silently took the car keys. Under the sun, Su Wan is probably the only one who dares to order him to work like this... In fact, Xiaoyan can do it too, but Xiaoyan is reluctant to treat him like this. Unfortunately, Bai Li would not refuse either. The famous Master Chongshen resigned himself to becoming a driver. Gu Yan and Su Wan were sitting in the back row, she said worriedly, "Mom, can Mo Ran be alone?" "She''s fine. She lived on the ancient earth for a long time. Moreover, she doesn''t trust us. If possible, she silently hopes to find Vivienne herself." "But, why?" "Because in that case, she will have a chance, save Lucifer. In addition, if this half of Vivienne''s soul cannot make up her mind to kill the local soul, then Moran will help her." Gu Yan frowned immediately when she heard this, "But Mom, that original soul is too innocent, isn''t it the only way? Is there no other way?" "There are also, like I did back then, when two souls live in peace and have the same thoughts in their hearts, it can be realized. So, it mainly depends on what kind of person Vivian''s other half of the soul is." The car started slowly, and after more than forty minutes, it stopped at the entrance of a restaurant. Because the position of the girl wearing the wig kept changing, and it happened to be time for dinner, so Su Wan took the two of them to the Su''s restaurant first, just in time to meet Boss Su, and also waited for the little girl''s position Changes are no longer frequent. Otherwise, they might startle the other party if they rushed to find someone like this. The loss outweighs the gain. As soon as Su Wan came in, a waiter came up and asked, "A few guests need a private room or a hall..." The little girl was stunned, and looked at Su Wan foolishly. Su Wan smiled and said, "Do I resemble your boss?" "Yes, yes, yes, yes!" The little waitress nodded like a pounding garlic. Su Wan continued, "I''m a relative of her family, by the way, is she in the hotel?" "The boss went out just now, and he won''t be back in a while." "Okay, open a private room for us, and when she comes back, tell her that the relative who looks like you is here." "Oh, okay, there are only three of you, can you ask for a private room that can accommodate five or six people?" The waiter thought Su Wan and the others were relatives of the boss''s family, and immediately welcomed them into the private room with great enthusiasm, and recommended several signature dishes. Then he backed out. Gu Yan immediately came over, "Mom, this place is also called Su''s Restaurant. Is that the Boss Su who looks very similar to you, the person with the same name as you that you met when you were here?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 716： I miss Ajue a bit. Chapter 716 I miss Ah Jue a bit "Well, it was thanks to her, otherwise I would have no place to rest my soul. She also encountered a lot of troubles at that time, and we helped each other. Oh, by the way, because of foreign trade relations, in front of outsiders, you can call me sister . Gu Yan''s appearance is eighteen or nineteen years old, while Su Wan''s appearance is at most twenty-eight or nineteen years old. If it is a mother and daughter, it will be more troublesome to explain. Gu Yan nodded obediently. Then she felt that brother Mushroom was very taciturn today. Although the other party didn''t talk much, Gu Yan always felt that it was not good to neglect the other party like this. She asked in a low voice, "Brother Mushroom, when did you learn to drive? I think you drove very well just now, you are really amazing." Although the little girl has never been in a relationship, she can''t go wrong thinking of praising her boyfriend at this time. Sure enough, when Bai Li heard Gu Yan''s words, the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc, and he hummed calmly. Su Wan sat beside her, silently picked up the water glass, um, I miss Ah Jue a bit. The three of them were halfway through their meal when Boss Su came over in a hurry. When he saw that there were still two people in the private room, he froze for a moment. Su Wan introduced with a smile, "This is my sister, and that is my sister''s boyfriend." Boss Su suddenly realized, she said, "I just said, you are a bit alike. How is it, have you finished your work?" "Not yet. We need to stay here for two days. The hotel we are staying in is nearby. I tasted it, and the taste of the food here still hasn''t changed." Back then, the Su family restaurant almost went bankrupt. It was Su Wan who helped the Su family to turn the tide. She also learned how to cook because of this. Later she also set a lot of rules. Boss Su hasn''t made any changes until now, and still does things according to Su Wan''s requirements. Similarly, the Su Family Restaurant has been in business for so many years, and its business is still booming. The two of them formed a special bond at the beginning, so they were very close. Boss Su was as excited as a little girl, and told her one by one what happened after Su Wan left. Gu Yan saw Bai Li sitting there with his handsome eyebrows slightly frowned, knowing that he didn''t like to stay in the private room, so he carefully tugged on the cuff of his mother Su Wan, "Sister, let''s go out and stroll around." "Okay, you go out, I will call you later." "En En." Gu Yanru was pardoned, took Bai Li''s hand, and walked out. The moment the private room door closed, Boss Su also said, "Your sister is already looking for a boyfriend, haven''t you found a boyfriend?" "I... am married. To be honest, the one who went out just now was not my sister, but my daughter." "!!!" The door of the private room was closed, and Gu Yan relaxed, "Unexpectedly, my mother and that Boss Su have such a good relationship." Bai Li''s attention was still on the tightly held hands of the two. He raised his eyes, "What?" Gu Yan: "I mean, my mother has a good relationship with that Boss Su, and I hope that part of Vivian''s soul has a good relationship with her symbiotic." Because in this case, things will be easier to handle. Bai Li doesn''t care much about this. In fact, he doesn''t care much about whether he can find that Vivian''s soul this time. He just came here to accompany Xiaoyan. Moreover, Bai Li also knew that Su Wan was inspecting him, and he didn''t feel displeased. My temper seems to be much better than in previous lives. The two of them didn''t go far, they just strolled around the hotel, and then went to the small park opposite the hotel. Gu Yan remembered that time when two people came and rode the ferris wheel together. "Brother Mushroom, should we ride the Ferris wheel again?" "it is good." The two raised their heads and found that this park is a simple park, with flowers, plants, trees and rivers, but no amusement facilities, let alone a Ferris wheel. Two people: People who have no dating experience at this time stare wide-eyed. At this time, Gu Yan''s expression suddenly changed, she raised her head and said, "The little mushroom I left on that girl told me that she is near us!" "Well, calm down, but we can pay attention." If there is entanglement with Vivienne herself, she will meet Vivienne''s other half of her soul by chance, then Mo Ran is Vivienne''s aunt, and Gu Yan was very close to Vivienne before and was a good friend. Both people have the opportunity to talk to the part of the soul that may meet Vivienne. "It seems that I went to Su''s restaurant, let''s go back quickly!" "Yep." As soon as they arrived at the entrance of Su''s Restaurant, they saw a young girl with a ponytail walking down from a Mercedes-Benz. Beside her was an elderly man who was holding the girl''s hand without letting go. "Xiaoyun, I am very optimistic about you, but this audition is very competitive." The girl seemed a little nervous, "I know Director Li, that''s why I came here to ask you for help." "It''s easy to talk, let''s go, let''s go to the private room and have a good chat. Oh, the food in this restaurant is very delicious." When the man said this, he touched the girl''s hand the whole time without letting go. Gu Yan looked at it, and his expression changed immediately. She has been pampered since she was a child, and she has indeed never seen such a thing. Bai Li frowned slightly. He stretched out his hand to embrace Gu Yan behind him, then looked at the two people, and entered a private room. Gu Yan whispered, "I just sent a message to my mother, what should we do now?" "You can go in directly." "That''s not good, and it will alarm that girl." The girl is dressed up this time, her face looks more like Vivienne, but I don''t know why, it should be a difference in temperament and personality, even if the eyebrows and eyes are very similar, but because of the different temperament, the temperament and personality are different. So at first glance, this person doesn''t seem like Vivienne anymore. The girl looked a little docile just now, so Gu Yan felt more like Vivienne than when she was in the bathroom before. "Then why not, let''s wait here." "it is good." Bai Li also didn''t want Gu Yan to see the filth in the private room. But they didn''t wait for a few minutes, the door of the private room opened, the girl with the ponytail glanced at Gu Yan, then at Bai Li, and left quickly. In the half-closed door, the fat man fell to the ground, humming and blushing. And just at this time, Su Wan came over and walked across from the girl. The girl was very vigilant, turned around immediately, and left. Su Wan and the three immediately followed. The girl got on a bus, and the three of Su Wan also got on the bus and followed that bus. (end of this chapter) Chapter 717： dream about that girl Chapter 717 Dreaming to test that girl Gu Yan asked worriedly: "Is that man not dead? What happened?" "It should be fine, Xiaoyan, is your little mushroom still there?" "It''s gone, I don''t know if it was dropped by her." The only good news is that the girl didn''t seem to notice them. After taking a few bus stops, she got off the bus and walked into a demolition building. Su Wan and the others didn''t get off the car. But already know the address of the other party. "Mom, do you think she will be the person we are looking for?" "Xiaoyan, look, we have met her several times today." Gu Yan was taken aback, thinking carefully, she said, "Could it really be her? I saw her changing clothes for a while, and then... I feel that she is not the same as Vivian at all." Su Wan looked at her daughter who was in a complicated mood, then turned her head and asked Bai Li, "Do you have a way to make people dream?" Now that it is confirmed that it is this girl, they don''t have time to get acquainted with each other slowly, but they can''t do anything impulsively. So we have to find a safe way to test. Bai Li, who was treated as a tool man, has long been used to it. He nodded and said, "Yes, but I don''t want to fall into her dream." Although he has never been in a relationship, Lord Chongshen still has this bit of vigilance. Vivienne can be regarded as Xiaoyan''s best friend, even if the other party is only half of her soul. Su Wan nodded, "Can you send others to sleep?" "Can." "What''s the danger in that?" "No, it''s all under my control, unless the other party is at the same level as me." But obviously, adding several universes together, if there are more bugs like Baili, then the universe will definitely not be so stable. That girl is just a...by the standards of Old Earth criticism, then she is a dual personality. Su Wan raised her head and said to her daughter Gu Yan who was listening to them carefully, "Xiao Yan, you are responsible for testing that girl." "I?" Gu Yan was stunned. She always thought that this time, she was not the main force, but just a soy saucer. "Mom, I, am I going to screw things up?" Gu Yan has no experience, but she won''t avoid it either, she''s just worried that she''ll screw things up. Su Wan''s voice was gentle, "Xiaoyan, you can do it, and you are more familiar with Vivian, and her other half of the soul will be more friendly to you." Actually, there is another person who is more suitable than Xiaoyan. But the other party did not come. Su Wan didn''t want the other party to come either. That is the son Gu Chen. Xiaochen said rationally that he just wanted to help Vivienne, but he would not have any more emotional involvement with her. It may be that when Xiaochen sat on that throne, it was doomed that he would never be able to fall in love with Lucifer''s daughter. Fortunately, the emotional entanglement between the two children is not deep yet. "Besides, with Bai Li around, he won''t let anything happen to you." Bai Tool Man Li nodded. Now that it was still dark, the three of them decided to go back to the hotel first. Their rooms were next to each other, and they happened to see Mo Ran who also came back from the outside. "Did you find anyone?" "found it." "..." Mo Ran actually found it too. If the other party said she didn''t find it, she would say she didn''t find it either. But the other party said they found it... Then we have to see if it is the same person. If it''s really the same person, then I''m sure, it must be her. But in this case, she can''t do anything. Thinking about it silently, several thoughts flashed through my mind. Su Wan looked at her with a smile, "Where''s the one over there, let''s see if it''s the same person." "Ok." Moran turned on the laptop, and on it was the information, address, and photo of the girl Su Wan and the others saw today, all of which were not bad. The girl''s name is Xu Wei''an, a mixed race, an orphan. She grew up in an orphanage. She was almost dived several times, but she refused, and of course she lost her star. I don''t know from which day, she suddenly became like a fish in water, took a few part-time jobs, accepted some advertisements, and even met some directors and agents. "I guess her personality changed drastically, and it should have started when Vivienne passed out." Su Wan raised her eyebrows, "Has Vivian passed out before? I mean, when she was a child." Nodding silently, "It happened intermittently, and her personality was different when she was a child, but I don''t know when, the situation has become more and more serious." "Then when did that half of her soul disappear?" Shaking his head silently, "I don''t know. If I want to describe it, it seems to disappear bit by bit. It''s not the same as my situation back then." Space ability is actually the most amazing of all abilities, and also the one with the most restrictions. If it can be used to the extreme, it is also the most dangerous one. Back then, in its heyday, Doris even teleported a starship to the Interstellar Prison, abducting many prisoners. Not to mention, earlier, Queen Gaia even established a mermaid planet with her space power! Obviously, no one can tell how much the space power has affected Vivian. Finally, he said silently, "We can only meet this girl tomorrow and have a good chat with her." "Well, then let''s go back to rest today, and then go find her together tomorrow." "it is good." After the two parties bid farewell, they each returned to their rooms. Gu Yan lives with her mother... Su Wan is worried about her daughter. In addition, although she agrees with her daughter to date Bai Li, they are not married yet, so they will definitely not let them live in the same room. Bai Li: "..." He looked at Su Wan and frowned slightly. The corner of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, "I know what you want to say, that is, if you really want to do something, you must have done it long ago. But you have to be lucky that you have not bullied Xiaoyan, otherwise, I will not even you No love will be allowed!" "I don''t want to bully Xiaoyan." The cold Lord Insect God left a word, and then said, "But don''t you want Xiaoyan to sleep at night?" "I will be there later." "..." And Su Wan took her daughter with hot cheeks and went back to the room. Xiaoyan said in a low voice, "Mom, brother Mushroom is actually very kind to me." "I know, otherwise, would we agree to your dating? But it''s just a dating. The other party is deep in the city and has memories of several lifetimes. He is too old. You should get in touch with him more and get to know him better." "He''s not old." Gu Yan''s voice became even softer. Seeing her daughter''s shy look, Su Wan shook her head. In fact, she has not had much contact with the opposite **** since she was a child, and her daughter is even less pitiful. That''s why the old bug took advantage of it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 718： Maybe it was fate that let us meet Chapter 718 Perhaps it was fate that brought us together Fortunately, my daughter is smart and not blind. The two of you can talk for a little longer and have more time to think about it. If you think about it for a long time, you still decide to be this person. Then, this is the person. It was agreed before, and it will be later, when Xu Wei''an is sleeping, before he can fall asleep. But after nine o''clock, the opposite door slowly opened. After a while, there was a knock on the door of Su Wan''s room. After the door opened, Bai Li stood at the door and said, "Mo Ran just left, she should have gone to find Xu Wei''an." "Huh? I thought she had exchanged information with us and planned to act together." After Gu Yan finished speaking, she looked at her mother, she realized it later. Indeed, they didn''t tell Mo Ran that they wanted Bai Li to send Gu Yan to sleep at night. Gu Yan murmured, "I finally understand, Mom, although you agreed to help Vivienne, you are still wary of Lucifer and Muran, brother and sister, right?" "Yes, you must not have the heart of harming others, and you must not have the heart of preventing others. Okay, Xiaoyan, prepare yourself, and go to the dream later, and meet Xu Wei''an for a while." "Will Xu Wei''an sleep at this time? Even if she falls asleep, she will be woken up by silence, right?" Su Wan turned her head to look at Bai Li, "That''s up to Master Chongshen." Bai Li: "..." ** Moran got into the car with cold eyes. "He even planned to go there tomorrow, I knew that Su Wan definitely didn''t really want to save Vivienne!" The driver obviously knew Mo Ran, he quickly said, "Aunt Mo, don''t be angry, whoever offended you, I will help you out!" The driver looked at his appearance, he was in his thirties, and the corner of his mouth twitched silently when he called him auntie. Okay, after all, the time of the ancient earth was messed up. It is already very good to be able to find someone I knew at the beginning. Mo Ran frowned, "Call me Teacher Mo!" "Yes, it''s Teacher Mo!" The other party is actually a big boss now, and his father was saved by Mo Ran. After the other party finished speaking, a thought flashed in Mo Ran''s mind: If there is really a way to solve Su Wan here, that would be great! However, this idea is just a thought. Don''t say that Su Wan is difficult to deal with, that insect **** is even more difficult to deal with. Moran took a deep breath, and then said, "Don''t talk nonsense, just drive to this address." "Yes! Aunt Mo!" "..." When Mo Ran brought people to the relocation housing complex, and asked someone to knock on the door, the house was quiet. Mo Ran was puzzled, it was only ten o''clock, logically speaking, that girl shouldn''t be sleeping, right? Even if she is sleeping...then wake her up! Mo Ran led someone in, and sure enough, she saw Xu Wei''an lying on the bed, already asleep. The man asked, "What should I do, wake her up?" The other person''s body is Vivienne''s soul after all, Mo Ran''s eyes softened a little, she nodded and said, "Go, wake her up, but don''t do anything." The man took the order and leaned over, deliberately making some noise, intending to wake him up. As a result, the girl lying on the bed frowned slightly, but there was no sign of waking up. The man was in a hurry, and he yelled a few times, and even reached out to shake her. Xu Wei''an is still sleeping. Frown silently. Why did you sleep so deeply? She didn''t know that at this time Bai Li had already sent the soul of Gu Yan, who was also asleep, to Xu Wei''an''s dream. Because Gu Yan has spatial abilities, she can take the initiative to leave Xu Wei''an''s dream when she is in danger. Gu Yan couldn''t understand at first, "How could there be danger in her dream? I saw her twice during the day, and I feel that although she has a lot of thoughts, she shouldn''t be a dangerous person." Su Wan said, "The kindness in Vivian''s bones is inherited from Julie. But don''t forget, her father, the other half of her genes, is Lucifer." Over the years, too many people have died at the hands of Lucifer, and it is not possible to erase the evil things he has done just because he was kind to his family. This is why Su Wan insisted on putting Lucifer in the interstellar prison. Gu Yan fell into a deep sleep. At the same time, Xu Wei''an, who was not too sleepy, washed up hastily, and lay down on the bed before she could change into her pajamas. "I''m so sleepy today." "Maybe you are too tired, so go to sleep." Two voices came from one body. One of them obviously didn''t want to sleep yet, and wanted to talk about the day''s affairs, but for some reason, he gradually fell asleep. total darkness. This is Gu Yan''s perspective. In fact, she was a little scared, but she tightly clenched the little mushroom in her hand. Bai Li''s voice suddenly rang in Gu Yan''s ear, "Xiaoyan, don''t be afraid, keep going, and you will enter Xu Wei''an''s dream." "Does she think that I am the existence that appeared in her dream?" "right." Gu Yan understood in an instant. She held the little mushroom tightly and walked quickly inside. Sure enough, within a few minutes, the darkness gradually disappeared, and a bright light suddenly appeared. Gu Yan looked at the scene in front of her and was slightly taken aback. It turned out to be the Su Family Restaurant. In other words, what Xu Wei''an dreams about now is that she followed the director into Su''s restaurant during the day. How could Xu Wei''an dream of this? Gu Yan actually knows what will probably happen in that private room. Although she is innocent, she is not ignorant. She still knows the basic physiology courses. "It''s just a dream. In the dream, Xu Wei''an shouldn''t put herself in danger!" Gu Yan cheered herself up, and then followed. Gu Yan stood at the door of the private room for a while, but there was no sound inside. She thought for a while, then turned around and planned to find the clothes of the waiter here, and look for a chance to go in. Opportunities are rare, and you can''t just stay here forever. She has to find a chance to contact Xu Wei''an. As soon as Gu Yan turned around, the door behind him opened, and Xu Wei''an walked out from inside. Gu Yan subconsciously looked behind her, and the private room was actually empty. "Are you following me?" Xu Wei''an seemed like a snake bent up to attack, full of danger. This snake is still a poisonous snake. Gu Yan is already mentally prepared, this person is different from Vivian. She just narrowed her eyes slightly, and then said calmly, "What is following you? What do you mean, I don''t understand." "Before it was in the bathroom, and later it was here in the hotel. You can''t say it''s fate, right?" Xu Wei''an sneered. Gu Yan said seriously, "It is really fate that brought us together." Xu Wei''an: "..." Although the other party''s eyes looked at her like crazy, Gu Yan still mustered up her courage and looked at Xu Wei''an very sincerely, "Hey, are you a star? I seem to have seen you in some TV series. How about you? Shall I sign it?" "No time!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 719： kiss if youre happy Chapter 719 Kiss when you are happy Xu Wei''an''s voice was a little indifferent. She probably suspected Gu Yan, but there was no evidence. I''m a little upset. She turned and left. Although Gu Yan was a little puzzled as to why Xu Wei''an dreamed of this scene, she still followed. This is a dream, so it will be more unscrupulous than reality. Besides, if there is any danger, she will teleport immediately, and Brother Mushroom will take her out as soon as possible. So Gu Yan is not afraid. She wanted to heal Vivian quickly. Gu Yan followed Xu Wei''an and got on the bus. She had been to the ancient earth with Bai Li before, and she also heard from her mother Su Wan that she knew that she needed to pay for the bus with coins... This is a very backward way to get on the bus. There were a lot of people on the bus, Xu Wei''an slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Yan who was following. Eyes alert. Gu Yan leaned close to her and said with a smile, "I''m not here to follow you, I''m here to ask you for an autograph." Xu Wei''an: "..." She was a little irritable, and her eyes were a little harsh, but there were a lot of people on the bus, and she didn''t speak, but squeezed in. Gu Yan followed immediately. Then he stood beside Xu Wei''an again. Xu Wei''an''s patience was about to run out, but at this moment, a man standing beside the two of them suddenly reached out and touched Gu Yan! There was a flash of struggle between Xu Wei''an''s brows, but then she turned her head and looked to the side. Gu Yan understood. The other party wants to help her, but doesn''t want to help her. She sighed lightly, and when the other party was about to touch her, a white light flashed at the hem of her skirt. The man only felt a sudden pain in his finger, so he retracted. He looked at his finger, and it didn''t seem to be injured. He was a little confused, but he didn''t dare to harass Gu Yan anymore. Then turned his gaze to Xu Wei''an. This man originally thought that he was very lucky today. He saw two beauties all at once. The first beauty stabbed his hand. Isn''t there another one? He licked his face and touched it with a smile. Gu Yan also saw it, she took a deep breath, and immediately kicked the man''s lower body! "Catch the hooligans!" Chaos immediately broke out on the bus. The man was in great pain and wanted to catch Gu Yan, but Gu Yan had already deftly pulled Xu Wei''an to the back of the crowd. Others, you look at me, and I look at you. Everyone didn''t want to be nosy, but Gu Yan had already squeezed behind them, and it was very difficult for that salty pig to rush over. Under the stalemate, when they arrived at the bus stop, Gu Yan pulled Xu Wei''an and rushed down. Xu Wei''an obviously wanted to break free, but couldn''t. The two of them got out of the car, but the others got out of the way, and the gangster got out of the car too. Xu Wei''an turned her head and glared at Gu Yan, "I can''t get rid of him!" Gu Yan: "How will you know if you don''t try?" Gu Yan turned her head and saw the gangster who was about to catch up, she flicked her sleeve a few times, and a few white mushrooms bounced out. The hooligan didn''t pay attention to his feet, and suddenly his feet slipped, and he fell on his back! His finger, which was painful before, broke off directly! But Gu Yan had already dragged Xu Wei''an away, Xu Wei''an didn''t know the crippled appearance of that hooligan, but this time the dream, the extremely tragic thing in memory, didn''t happen. Xu Wei''an panted heavily, she looked at Gu Yan in surprise, "Why did you help me?" Gu Yan smiled brilliantly, "I said before, you are very beautiful, and you will definitely become a big star in the future. I want to ask you for an autograph in advance, maybe your value will increase in the future." Xu Wei''an''s mouth twitched, and then said, "I''m sick!" Gu Yan was taken aback. Growing so big, no one has said that about her yet! She was about to speak when suddenly the dream began to shake. The back of Xu Wei''an''s departure began to blur, and the asphalt road on the ground began to crack. "Xiaoyan, Xu Wei''an is about to wake up." Gu Yan was taken aback, she hadn''t done anything yet, and after Xu Wei''an woke up, wouldn''t she have to face Mo Ran? Her eyes went dark, and when she opened her eyes, she saw her mother who was guarding by the bed, and Bai Li. Gu Yan talked about her experience in Xu Wei''an''s dream, and then said with a little guilt, "I haven''t done anything yet, what should I do, will Mo Ran directly attack Xu Wei''an?" Su Wan was very calm, "No, she just reminded Xu Wei''an. Xiaoyan, you did a good job." "Mom, don''t comfort me." "How can I comfort you, you are really doing a good job. Okay, it''s late, I''m going to take a shower, Xiaoyan, we''ll go to bed early later." "Ok." Su Wan deliberately left a space for Xiaoyan Baili, um, allowing them to chat. But just give them a bath time. Sure enough, after Su Wan left, Bai Li looked at Gu Yan, who was a little frustrated, and walked to her side, with gentleness in his cold voice. "Xiaoyan, your mother is right, you are indeed doing well." "You also comfort me..." "I didn''t. The dream that Xu Wei''an dreamed may be something she encountered before. At that time, the people on the bus were very indifferent, and no one helped her, but this time, you helped her." Gu Yan gradually understood, her eyes lit up, "You mean, she will remember me as a person, at least, I will leave a deep impression in her heart, so that next time, I can get closer to her gone?" "Well, plus this silent reminder, it may take up to two times, and you can directly tell her about half of Vivian''s soul." Gu Yan was very happy after hearing this, and immediately hugged Bai Li. I am useful, which makes the little girl very happy. But Lord Chongshen, who was suddenly hugged by her, paused, his handsome eyes swept over the sweet smile on Gu Yan''s face. He asked, "Xiaoyan, are you happy?" "Of course I''m happy, I finally did something useful, otherwise, I thought I came here for soy sauce." "Oh, how about a kiss?" "..." Bai Li saw Gu Yan froze, unable to say a word for a moment, his handsome brows slightly frowned. Ji Mu said that when couples are happy, they will kiss. Could it be that he made a mistake? It really is a waste butterfly! Bai Lili thought, say something, otherwise Xiaoyan is unhappy, but Gu Yan''s ears are flushed, and she secretly looks in the direction of the bathroom. Mom is over there. Hmm, you shouldn''t be able to see it... right? Thinking of this, Gu Yan immediately kissed Bai Li on the cheek very quickly. After the kiss, she stopped visiting Bai Li and issued an order to evict him. "Hurry up and go back, we have to get close to Xu Wei''an tomorrow, good night." Bai Li didn''t move. Gu Yan raised her eyes slightly, "Why, what''s wrong?" She saw Bai Li touching his face, and said in a flat tone, "The kiss was too fast just now, kiss again." Gu Yan: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 720： Bewitched Chapter 720 Bewitched Actually, Gu Yan is not used to this. Her palms were sweating from embarrassment, and she was worried that her mother would come over. The little girl''s face was flushed, and her fingers curled up slightly with nervousness. Bai Li looked at Gu Yan like this, inexplicably very delicious. Without waiting for the other party''s initiative, he simply leaned over and kissed the corner of her mouth. "Good night, Xiaoyan." "Night, good night." After Bai Li left, Gu Yan was slightly relieved, she was a little annoyed. Obviously the two grew up together and are so familiar with each other, how could I be so ashamed, so nervous that I was sweating. And the corners of the mouth... She stretched out her hand to brush the corner of her lips, and her heart beat half a beat again. Kissing the corner of the mouth seems to be different from kissing the forehead. Su Wan left enough time for the two of them, um, it wouldn''t be too long. After all, she was still worried about her daughter. When she came out, she saw her daughter sitting by the bed in a daze. reached out and touched the corner of his mouth. Su Wan: "..." Heh, this old bug, dare to kiss Xiaoyan? Su Wan walked over, Gu Yan was a little nervous, looking at her mother eagerly. Su Wan said very calmly, "Xiaoyan, you had a hard time falling asleep just now, go to bed early, we have to go find Xu Wei''an tomorrow." "OK, all right." Seeing that her mother didn''t ask any further questions, Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. ** After Xu Wei''an woke up, her bangs were wet and stuck to her face. It''s not a cold sweat. Instead, someone poured cold water on her while she was asleep. "You''re finally awake." Mo Ran was impatient, she frowned and said, "I see that you are quite vigilant, how could you sleep so deeply?" Xu Wei''an didn''t know why she slept so deeply. But that''s not what matters now. She looked warily at a man and a woman in front of her, "Who are you? Why did you break into my house in the middle of the night?" Moran looked at Xu Wei''an very calmly and calmly, with erratic eyes. She smiled and nodded approvingly, "You are indeed good. You have a stronger heart and are more like my brother. By the way, you don''t need to call the police. I put it away. You don''t have to think about running away. I won''t hurt you. I just I''m here to tell you a story." It took too long to wake up this girl. "I don''t listen to stories!" Moran took out the knife and said with a smile, "No, you must listen to this story." Xu Wei''an: "..." Moran explained Vivian''s lack of soul very neatly, Xu Wei''an raised her eyebrows slightly, her expression was unpredictable. It was the man next to Mo Ran who came with Mo Ran, who looked surprised. What? A person''s soul is divided into two halves, and half ran to someone else? Xu Wei''an quietly listened to Muran finish her story, and she said, "The story is over? Please leave my house when you are done." Moran: "You don''t believe it? No, you believe it, because I know you are the other half of Vivian''s soul. I know, you want to be a star, but you haven''t been popular in the entertainment industry for a long time. I can help you." She handed over a business card and said, "One person can continue to live here and achieve her star aspirations. And the other person, I can take you away and go back to your original body. It''s a win-win." I know, this matter is a bit sudden to you, you can think about it carefully." After Mo Ran finished speaking, she turned around and walked out, stopped after walking a few steps, and returned the phone to Xu Wei''an. "Contact me when you think about it." people finally left. It''s already past three o''clock in the morning. Xu Wei''an sat in the dark, then got up, changed the wet sheets and quilts on the bed, and then took out the mop to wipe off the mess on the floor. "Sister, is it true what you said she said? Can she really make me a big star so that you can go back to your body?" Xu Wei''an''s hand stopped, "Are you going to drive me away?" "No, no, no, I''m not going to drive my sister away. In fact, I don''t want you to go. If you hadn''t appeared, I would have died a long time ago. It''s just... the woman said just now that your original body is about to die, and you don''t want to go back. , may not be able to go back." "How can I prove that what this woman said is true?" "...That''s right, all of this is too unimaginable. But sister, although you can''t trust her completely, you can''t believe it. What if it''s an opportunity? Is it an opportunity that will allow us to live a better life in the future? " Xu Wei''an half-cast his eyes, "There will be no pies in the sky for no reason, but I will not let this opportunity go." "Enen, sister''s decision must be right!" ** The sky is glowing blue. The car stopped in front of the hotel. Mo Ran was about to get out of the car when the man hesitated to say, "Aunt Mo, are you fooling that little girl?" "What do you think?" "I have no idea" "It''s best not to know." Mo Ran got out of the car, walked a few steps, and then turned around and said, "Didn''t your father teach you? You are not allowed to ask about everything I do! If your family wants to continue to prosper for several generations, you can You have to listen to me." "yes" After educating the man, he got up silently, got out of the car, walked into the hotel, and quickly returned to the room. When she closed the door, in the next room, Su Wan slowly opened her eyes, then chuckled, closed her eyes again, and fell asleep. Very good, with silent science popularization, they can directly find Xu Wei''an to enter the topic tomorrow. This time, it was not a dream, but Xiaoyan was still allowed to come. Xu Wei''an didn''t get into the Film Academy, but she was eager to learn, so she tried to go there to sit in. There was an acting class today, and when she went to sit in, Gu Yan walked up to her and sat down. Xu Wei''an had been thinking about that weird woman, but when she saw Gu Yan suddenly, she instantly remembered what happened in her dream. Gu Yan looked at the blackboard seriously, she was a little nervous, worried that Xu Wei''an would recognize her, but the expression management was still in place. Xu Wei''an has always been a suspicious person, she asked in a low voice: "Which major do you have? Why haven''t I met you?" "I, I''m a Chinese major, and I want to be a screenwriter in the future, so I came to see your acting department. You are really good. By the way, my name is Gu Yan, what''s your name?" "Xu Wei''an." Xu Wei''an felt a little weird. Maybe, it was because I met him on campus before, or when I was in the car, that I dreamed of being in that Gu Yan when I was dreaming? But no matter what, it may be because Gu Yan helped me in the dream, or her smile was very contagious, so Xu Wei''an didn''t dislike Gu Yan. Compared with this Gu Yan, Xu Wei''an is more concerned about the woman who broke into the house early this morning. Silently. The business card that Mo Ran gave her was a well-known entertainment company in China. If the woman hadn''t lied to her, she might have gained a foothold in the entertainment circle, because that company''s entertainment resources are very rich. But Xu Wei''an is always uneasy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 721： you go on a date Chapter 721 Let''s go on a date Obviously, Xiaowei was also worried and uneasy. She even hid in class today. After chatting for a few words, Gu Yan confirmed that this soul is Vivian''s other half, but she didn''t know the situation of the soul in this body. Don''t talk too much. After a while, the class was about to end. Seeing that Xu Wei''an was leaving, she got up to follow. "It''s time for lunch, shall we go to the cafeteria for dinner?" Xu Wei''an looked at Gu Yan with a bright smile, thought about it, and didn''t refuse. She thought, this Gu Yan seems to have a good personality, maybe Xiaowei wants to get close to her. Two beautiful little girls entered the cafeteria. Gu Yan was actually a little curious. In the cafeteria of Imperial University before, there were not so many stir-fried dishes. After all, most of the time, students only need to drink nutrient solution. Also, the aunt who was in charge of serving the vegetables scooped up a lot of meat with a spoon, but her hands trembled, um, most of them were vegetables after they were served in the students'' bowls. Gu Yan looked straight at her! She packed the food and followed Xu Wei''an to find a seat. She said puzzledly, "Why did that auntie''s hands shake when she was serving the dishes? Is it because her hands are uncomfortable?" Xu Wei''an was originally full of thoughts, but after hearing Gu Yan''s words, she couldn''t help but laugh. She asked, "Is this your first time eating in the school cafeteria?" Gu Yan: "Me, I eat outside of school most of the time." "No wonder, those aunts have always been like this, the meat is left after shaking off, and when they turn around to eat, there will be meat to eat." "!!!" Gu Yan was really shocked and dumbfounded. The corners of Xu Wei''an''s mouth raised slightly, and after realizing that he seemed to be smiling, the corners of Xu Wei''an''s mouth lowered again. Gu Yan quickly adjusted her mood. She said curiously, "Xu Wei''an, why do you look a little unhappy? Let me tell you, everyone will encounter some unhappy things. Happy things or people affect your mood, so its not worth it, after all, life is so short. Its only been around two hundred years. Xu Wei''an thought that Gu Yan was going to ask her why she was unhappy, but the next moment, the other party didn''t ask, but directly enlightened her. How should I put it, this Gu Yan is very beautiful, no matter how she speaks or does things, she feels very comfortable. It''s like... they''ve known each other for years. But, how is it possible? Whether it''s her or Xiaowei, they definitely don''t know this Gu Yan. Xu Wei''an remembered the silent incident, she paused, and then said tentatively, "Gu Yan, if there was one thing in front of you, which seemed to be beneficial to you, how would you choose? ? Because it is very beneficial to you, it is a pity to miss it, even... maybe after you miss it, you will miss it in your life, what will you do?" When Gu Yan heard it, she understood it instantly. It should be last night that silently told Xu Wei''an the truth. However, Mo Ran, who is selfish, will definitely not tell the truth, and most importantly, Gu Yan is not clear about the relationship between Vivian and the original soul in this body. Is symbiosis with friends? Or hostile snatching of life? This requires Gu Yan''s judgment, because she can''t ask, and through Gu Yan''s observation, Xu Wei''an is a little hesitant at this time... That is to say, is there something important that makes her hesitate? Gu Yan made an appropriately curious expression on his face, "Since it''s all beneficial, why are you still worried? Are you worried that there may be any hidden dangers here?" "There will be no pies in the sky for no reason. Those who deceive people first use the benefits to lure people into the bait." Gu Yan nodded, "I understand, that is to say, this matter, on the surface, is beneficial, but it makes you hesitate?" "you could put it that way." Gu Yan''s heart skipped a beat. To kill the original soul, Vivienne will return to the interstellar era. But what Vivian said now, this matter is all beneficial... Then there are two situations. The first possibility is that this Vivian will kill the real Xu Wei''an without blinking. The second possibility is that Mo Ran deceived this Vivian! Gu Yanming was a little nervous and her palms were sweaty, but when she thought of her mother trusting her and Brother Little Mushroom encouraging herself, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Everything has pros and cons, so I feel that this matter In addition to the benefits presented to you, there must be a lot of disadvantages. If you are not at ease, you can find out what the disadvantages are. If the disadvantages are acceptable, then you can accept the benefits. If you cannot accept the disadvantages, then Just give up." "I also think there must be disadvantages, but the point is, I don''t know what the disadvantages are." "Then... go and ask." This Vivian was taken aback for a moment. Yeah, just ask directly, why go around in circles like this? Since she couldn''t bear to give up this thing that was good for her and Xu Wei''an, then she should ask clearly. Vivian nodded, "Well, I understand, Gu Yan, thank you very much. By the way, give me a call, and I will contact you often in the future." "OK." The other party still had something to do. After eating, he picked up his things and left. Gu Yan first walked to the Wenshi Building, and then used teleportation in the bathroom to appear in the hotel room. As soon as she teleported, she eagerly told her mother about the conversations she had with Vivienne. also expressed his doubts. Su Wan nodded approvingly, and she asked, "Then Xiaoyan, what do you think is the possibility?" "I''m not sure." "You have had contact with this Vivian, do you think she is the kind of person who can kill Xu Wei''an without blinking?" When Gu Yan heard this, she immediately shook her head like a rattle. "No, no, although she is a little colder than the Vivian I knew before, and she is also very vigilant, and she is also very neat and capable in doing things and speaking, but she is definitely not the kind of cruel person! Moreover, today we When I was in the cafeteria, I saw her smile, it was the kind of smile from the heart, not a fake smile." Su Wan stroked her daughter''s long hair, "So, then it is possible that it is the second type, Moran lied to her. She will go to Moran to prove it, and then we will just wait." "We are next, just wait?" Su Wan put down the book in her hand, nodded slightly, "Yes, just wait, and I don''t predict that things will last too long. I''ll just wait, you go out on a date with Bai Li." When Gu Yan heard her mother''s words, her little face blushed instantly. She whispered, "Dating, what''s the date? We''re here to do business, how can we date!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 722： Im taking you home Chapter 722 I brought you home "Xiaoyan, get along with Baili more, and then think about whether you want to be with him for the rest of your life. The way you got along before should be friends or relatives, not lovers, right?" "right" Su Wan watched her daughter go out, she was actually a little worried, her daughter didn''t understand love, she was more of a habit to Bai Li. That''s why I took advantage of this time to come to the ancient earth, a brand-new environment and atmosphere, so that two people can get along well. If you don''t figure it out, what if Xiaoyan regrets it in the future? Su Wan doesn''t want her daughter to be sad. She didn''t even want to say it, she was completely waiting. Instead, he went straight out and knocked on the silent door. Moran basically didn''t sleep much at night, and only slept for a while at this time. After being woken up, she was a little irritable. After she saw that it was Su Wan, she hid the tiredness in her eyes. "Su Wan, what do you want from me?" "Of course it''s about Vivienne''s soul, did you rest well?" Silently, there were dark circles under his eyes. Of course she didn''t have a good rest, but she couldn''t tell, let alone shut Su Wan out. Finally, he silently said that he was too worried about Vivienne, and then opened the door. The layout of the hotel rooms is the same, Su Wan looked around casually, and then she said, "I''m here to ask you to go find Xu Wei''an together." "I thought you would take your daughter and Bai Li to act together." Su Wan smiled, "Then I''ll just be a light bulb? And in case of danger, Bai Li can also protect Xiaoyan, so it''s better for me to act together with you. Oh, and in case of trouble, I can still protect you." Looking at Su Wan''s smile, Mo Ran felt a little bit internally hurt. The other party was really difficult, and it''s no wonder that his brother didn''t kill Su Wan so many times back then. Although Moran also wanted something to happen to Su Wan, she couldn''t do it easily now. However, Moran is now waiting for Xu Wei''an to come to the door, so of course he can''t take the initiative to find him. She said vaguely, "Going to the door rashly will alarm the other party. Su Wan, do you have any good ways to get close to her? Besides, we still don''t know whether the person controlling the body is Vivian or that Xu Wei''an." A look that intends to formulate a strategy. Su Wan is not too polite, and chats with her as soon as she sits down, and the content is also high-sounding. And about half an hour later, Mo Ran''s cell phone rang, and she glanced at it, it was Xu Wei''an''s cell phone number that was specially saved before. Silently glanced at Su Wan, and was about to turn off the phone. Su Wan said, "Is it a personal matter? I''ll wait for you in my room. After you answer the phone, come and find me. Let''s continue talking." Moran felt suspicious of Su Wan''s sudden ''considerateness'', but it was what she needed now. So he nodded, and after watching Su Wan go out, Mo Ran immediately connected the phone. The other end of the phone was indeed Xu Wei''an. "Is it Teacher Mo Ranmo?" "I am. Then are you Xu Wei''an, or Vivian?" Mo Ran asked directly. The tone on the other end of the phone paused for a few seconds before continuing, "I''m not really Xu Wei''an, but how can you be sure that I am the soul you are looking for?" Silently knew that the other party believed it. Moreover, the other party should be the other half of Vivian''s soul. Her tone was a little slower, and her attitude was much gentler, "We used a lot of search methods to confirm that it is yours. There is no need to doubt the correctness. You are calling me now, is it a decision?" "I still have doubts and want to ask you." "Okay, but... can Xu Wei''an hear you when you talk to me? I mean, is the control of the body now with you?" "yes." "Don''t think too much, because there are some things that are not suitable for a little girl like Xu Wei''an to know." In the distant park, the girl holding the mobile phone pursed her lips and said, "What do you mean?" "Because you are my niece, she is not. So, where are you, let''s meet and talk." "it is good." The two agreed on a place to meet, and then hung up the phone. Mo Ran didn''t want to take Su Wan with her at all, so she just left secretly, but all of this couldn''t be hidden from Su Wan. After leaving silently for a few minutes, Su Wan also left the room and followed her quietly. Mo Ran didn''t realize it at all. When she came to the cafe she had agreed with Xu Wei''an, she saw that the little girl was already sitting there waiting. In fact, people with different personalities have different eyes. Looking silently at Xu Wei''an''s eyes, she smiled and said, "You don''t have to be so wary of me. I''m your aunt, and I won''t hurt you." "You are Vivienne''s aunt, and I don''t know if I am Vivienne." "You are. By the way, did you order a drink?" "Ok." Because she wanted to talk about something, she asked for a private room silently, and she asked again with certainty, "Is the real Xu Wei''an sleeping now?" Xu Wei''an didn''t speak. She is still very vigilant. smiled silently, "You don''t have to worry about your situation being unbelievable, because when I was young, I also encountered things like you." "like me?" "Well, almost. Later, I solved it and returned to my hometown. Vivienne, we have been affected by space abilities since childhood, so that''s why it happened, but don''t worry, I came this time to take you home." Silent eyes, jumping light. After reading the information, she felt that the Vivienne in front of her was much stronger. That is to say, once the soul is fused, Vivienne will also become strong. Maybe she can use Gu Chen to release Lucifer at that time! Mo Ran became more and more excited as she thought about it, she said, "Vivian, as long as you listen to me, I will take you home soon!" "What will happen to Xu Wei''an?" "Is she sleeping now?" "Yes, in the beginning, I would show up to deal with things she didn''t want to face, but now she is unwilling to show up for longer and longer." Vivian was actually lying. When one soul controls the body, the other soul can sleep, but it is not mandatory. For example, now, she is talking to this silent, and Xiaowei is listening to their chat content curiously. But Vivienne doesn''t intend to tell Muran about this. She is inherently suspicious, even if she shares the same body with Xu Wei''an, she has not fully trusted each other for so long. Not to mention, the silent person in front of her was the one who broke into her house in the middle of the night. Muran was too anxious to take Vivian back. She didn''t think too much, but said excitedly, "It doesn''t matter what happened to Xu Wei''an. I always care about you, Vivian! You are It''s my own niece!" "Hurry up and go back with me, maybe you can save your father!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 723： the truth of the matter Chapter 723 The truth of the matter Vivienne''s heart skipped a beat, but she still said calmly, "I know, you are coming after me. I just want to know what should I do so that I can go back, and after I go back, I have to What are you facing? Also, what kind of place is my hometown?" "Your hometown is a place hundreds of times more advanced than the ancient earth! And if you go back, it''s very simple, just kill Xu Wei''an." Moran spoke very cold words in a very relaxed tone. Vivian narrowed her eyes. At the same time, Xu Wei''an''s soul screamed and hid in the darkness. At that moment, Vivienne felt as if her brain had been pierced, and the pain made her back covered in cold sweat. But Vivian knew that she couldn''t show it. Once she showed it, I''m afraid...Xu Wei''an was really in danger! Therefore, Vivienne''s eyes are still very cold, but she looked at Mo Ran''s eyes more vigilantly than before, "You said that when you were young, you also encountered the same situation as me, and you finally returned to your hometown safely. , In other words, you also killed the owner of that body?" "She won''t die, and I have no way to escape from that body. In fact, when I was able to enter her body, her own life was a mess. If I didn''t show up, she wouldn''t live long. Vivian , you are a smart boy, and your situation is the same as mine." "It''s actually very simple, as long as you find a very high place and jump directly. At that moment, I will take you away." The real Xu Wei''an''s soul cried out in fear. Hiding in the dark, curled up in a ball. "She is right, I should have died a long time ago, a useless person like me is not qualified to live..." Only Vivian can hear the voice of Xu Wei''an''s soul. She frowned slightly. Mo Ran could see Vivian''s entanglement, she approached the little girl, her voice was gentle and full of bewitching, "Vivian, you have always been sick since you were young because of your unstable soul, and now your life is in danger, if you don''t Come back with me, the body over there will not be able to hold on anymore. If the body over there is completely dead, you won''t last long." "Vivian, listen to me, you have a great future, you are a lycanthropist, and your father is a very powerful star thief leader in the entire universe, oh yes, there is also a young and handsome king who loves you . "Come back with me, you will usher in a splendid new life soon." Moran was very excited, but seeing Vivienne''s expression, she realized something later, and suddenly thought of something, and then her eyes instantly turned cold. "Vivian, don''t you believe me? I don''t need to lie to you! You see, this is an optical brain, which is different from the mobile phones of your era. Of course, due to time and space, many functions of the optical brain are restricted, but I I can show you some saved images." Moran had already prepared for it, and then immediately turned on the optical brain, and released the stereoscopic projection image. In fact, Vivienne has already believed it a bit. After looking at the various high-tech items in the picture, and even the spaceship, she completely believed it. was also shocked. Xu Wei''an, who was terrified before but also shocked, murmured, "Sister, so you are from the future." To them, this scene was like something out of a science fiction novel. I believe it. They both believed it. Although every word of the Moran in front of them seems to be a fantasy, they know that she is not lying. Silently saw the surprise in Vivian''s eyes, she smiled and reached out to Vivian, "Come on, Vivian, aunt will take you away." Vivian looked at her hand for a long time without moving it. Mo Ran frowned slightly. "Why, what doubts do you still have? Vivienne, you don''t have much time. Go back one minute later. If your body is completely dead, you won''t be able to go back!" Being too anxious, Mo Ran reached out to hold Vivienne''s shoulder, but Vivian took a step back suddenly. Silently narrowed his eyes. "Vivienne, don''t you have the heart to kill that girl?" Vivienne''s eyes, did they shrink a little, revealing her mood. She gritted her teeth, "What you said before, taking me home and making Xiaowei a star, was actually lying to me, because at that time you didn''t even know whether Xiaowei could hear it, right?" "Vivienne, I''m all for your own good! I''m your aunt! Everything you encountered, I experienced it when I was a child. I hope you can relieve this pain soon." Vivienne looked at Mo Ran, and suddenly she took a few steps back, "For my own good, do you want me to kill people? For my own good, why didn''t you show up earlier? It''s all in the name of my good, actually Come on, you have your own purpose! Let me go back, besides restoring my health and making my soul complete, you have your own purpose, right?" "Yes." Su Wan''s figure suddenly appeared in this private room. The expressions of the two people in the room changed. Vivian was surprised, after all, this woman appeared out of thin air. The silent face, after hearing Vivienne''s words and knowing that she didn''t plan to cooperate, had already become very ugly. Then I saw Su Wan, who suddenly appeared with her supernatural power. "Su Wan, what are you doing here?" "Of course I''m here to stop you, so that you don''t force others. Mo Ran, I know that you sneak out at night, including when you come to see Vivienne alone now." "You!" Gritting his teeth silently, he was trembling with anger. Su Wan ignored her, and turned to look at Vivienne who was a little dazed. Vivienne said vigilantly, "Who are you?" "I...your aunt and the others asked me for help so that they could bring her here to find you." "So, you''re with her?" Vivienne was even more wary of this person who appeared out of thin air, and she had already stepped back against the wall! Su Wan didn''t continue to move forward, but pulled a chair and sat down. She shook her head with a very gentle tone, "No, to be specific, I am enemies with Moran and your father. However, I also hope that you can recover your health and your soul is complete, but the premise is that I don''t want You use the method of killing Xu Wei''an and go back to your hometown." Vivian''s eyes lit up, "Do you have any other options?" Moran next to her seemed to understand what was going on, and she said immediately, "Su Wan, don''t mislead Vivian! You have no other way at all, but this one way. You say that because you don''t want to save Vivian! " "If I didn''t want to save Vivian, I wouldn''t appear here. Moran, you have been forcing Vivian to kill people and the children who lived with her. In fact... you are forcing her, forcing her to have no way out just like you , force her to follow Lucifer''s old path?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 724： whenever you want Chapter 724 As long as you want, you can do it anytime "I do not know what you''re talking about!" "No, you know." Su Wan looked at Mo Ran quietly, and she said, "When I didn''t know you before, I saw Ni''s works. In your works, there are some characters in which you are yourself." shadow." "That is, do things for the purpose and use whatever means. Moran, you must have some family affection and real worries for this niece Vivienne, but more, you hope that she can become you in the future, and there is still a way Xifa''s help, right?" Silently sneered, "Su Wan, these things are not within the scope of our cooperation this time. After saving Vivienne, we will part ways and still stand on opposite sides. You won''t really trust us, will you? " Su Wan shook her head, "You''re not right. It''s you and Lucifer that I''m worried about. As for Julie and Vivienne, they haven''t done anything bad. Why should I target them? I even told Lucifer that you can Let their mother and daughter continue to live on Landis without any worries, and nothing will affect them." Silently stopped talking. She really hates Su Wan, why is she so clear and rational. If Su Wan vented her anger, it would be easy to push Vivian to their side. Vivian was already very smart, after hearing what they said, her eyes fell on Su Wan. "Do you really have a way to keep both of us alive?" "There is no solution for the time being, but we can take you to the Landis star, and get close to your body at that time. Let''s find a way together, which is better than you have to face the choice now and kill Xu Wei''an directly." The vigilance in Vivian''s eyes slowly faded away. This is undoubtedly the best way. Can live, no one wants to die. Being able to go home, no one wants to wander around like a lonely ghost. Frowning silently, she glared at Su Wan, but Su Wan looked at her indifferently. Silently closed his mouth at last. Su Wan said to Vivian, "You can go back and have a good discussion with Xu Wei''an, and if you are sure to leave with us, go to this hotel to find us." "it is good." Su Wan turned to look at Muran, "Moran, let''s go." Silently, he stepped out angrily. Su Wan didn''t care, she was a few steps behind, very calm, and here Vivian suddenly said, "Miss Su, I want to ask, is the father of my body... an enemy with you?" Su Wan turned her head and smiled, "You already have the answer in your heart, just want to prove it, right? Yes, Lucifer tried to kill me many times, but I was lucky and he didn''t succeed. In addition, there is a big issue of position But don''t worry, I, Su Wan, always keep my word, neither you nor your mother Julier have done anything bad, and I won''t take my anger out on you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have appeared here to save you." After finishing speaking, she left. In the private room, only Vivienne was left. Xu Wei''an, who had been hiding in the corner and didn''t dare to speak out, whispered, "Sister, do you believe what the two of them said?" "I won''t hurt you, Xiaowei." "I, I didn''t mean that. Although, I am also afraid of death, but sister, you can''t miss this opportunity to go home." Vivian sat back in her seat, picked up the cold coffee, and took a sip. Very bitter. "Xiaowei, who do you believe what the two of them said?" "...that Su Wan. I''m sorry sister, although that Mo Ran is your aunt, but I..." This is human nature, Xu Wei''an is just an ordinary little girl, and it is because her mood is too weak that Vivian appears. Moran said that she would kill her, she would be afraid and didn''t want to believe Moran''s words, which is also human nature. Vivian shook her head, "You don''t have to say sorry, in fact, I''m more inclined to what Su Wan said." How to describe it? Although Su Wan said that she was her father''s enemy, Vivian subconsciously wanted to trust Su Wan. Besides, Vivienne has no impression of the so-called star thief father. It has nothing to do with good or evil, she just intuitively does so. ** Playground, Ferris wheel. After all, Bai Li brought Gu Yan out of the playground, because he still remembered the incident when Gu Yan was accosted last time, so Bai Li never left Gu Yan this time. Gu Yan held the ice cream cone, and said a little embarrassedly, "Come here with me, isn''t it boring?" is boring. Bai Li can drive a spaceship and fly around the universe a few times, but he has to sit in this huge, slow Ferris wheel. But looking at the hope in the eyes of the beautiful little girl in front of him, he pursed his lips slightly, "It''s not boring." "You must be teasing me, but I am also very happy to hear it." Gu Yan took another bite of the ice cream and looked at the scenery outside the glass window. It is still daytime, so it is not as shocking as the night scene last time. But there is a feeling of stepping on everything under your feet. Maybe the current atmosphere is just right, Gu Yan plucked up the courage to ask, "Brother Mushroom, have you ever thought about marrying me?" "Xiaoyan wants to get married?" "No, it''s not that I want to get married. In fact, my mother told me to think about marriage after graduation. I just want to know, have you ever thought of marrying me?" Gu Yan was cautious, yet full of anticipation. Little girls in love always worry about gains and losses like this. The calm and powerful Bai Li suddenly lost his mind inexplicably at this moment, remembering Ji Mu nagging that those who don''t want to get married and fall in love are all hooligans and should be thrown into the black hole! He pursed his lips, "As long as you want, you can do it anytime." "!!!" Although there was no romantic proposal scene, Gu Yan was still very excited and happy. She reached out to hug Bai Li, but forgot the cone in her hand. The almost finished cone just got on Bai Li''s shirt. Bai Li: "..." Gu Yan was stunned, her eyes were red, and she quickly said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I..." Bai Li waved his hand, dropped the cone, and took out a tissue to wipe it off. This is the little girl I doted on, what does it matter if I get some ice cream. "It''s okay." He stretched out his big hand and took the little girl into his arms. As a result, at this moment, the ferris wheel suddenly made a clicking sound, broke down, and stopped directly in midair. Other tourists exclaimed. Someone began to call for help urgently. But this is not a problem for Bai Li. Even Gu Yan can teleport back with space power. But Bai Li hugged the little girl and asked, "Shall we wait until the fault is fixed, or leave directly?" Gu Yan nestled in his arms, her ears were red, but she said very firmly, "Stay here and wait for the fault to be fixed, otherwise it won''t be good if we disappear out of thin air and cause some trouble!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 725： Little trash, say everything and listen to me Chapter 725 Little trash, agree to listen to me Actually, it doesn''t cause any trouble. It''s just going to be... on TV. An accident happened to the Ferris wheel in the amusement park. When the TV news was broadcast, Mo Ran was still confronting Su Wan. Mo Ran couldn''t beat and fight, couldn''t talk and talk, and was worried that Su Wan would just throw her here if she got angry. Very breathless. Then I saw the young couple trapped on the Ferris wheel on TV, and they sneered silently, "I''ll tell you, you definitely didn''t really come to save Vivienne. Look, they all ran to have a romantic relationship, God can''t stand it, so let them be trapped on it!" Su Wan looked at Xiaoyan and Bai Li''s calm faces in the camera, and she smiled, "The matter on Vivian''s side has almost been dealt with. I asked them to go to the playground. Young People, love, you have to have time, right? As for being trapped on the Ferris wheel, you, a single person, can''t tell, they did it on purpose." Being ridiculed again, Mo Ran, who had been single for decades, was shot in the heart. Suddenly she came back to her senses, and she remembered depressingly that these **** lycanthropes are all very capable, and their abilities can allow them to easily escape from the malfunctioning Ferris wheel. Didn''t leave, but wanted more alone time. But here Su Wan is still adding fuel to the fire, saying, "You have written so many love stories, but in fact, you only know the theory, without practice, it''s in vain." "..." Unable to stay silent any longer, turned around and left. Su Wan turned around and looked at the TV, which had already switched to other commercials. Things should have an end. Its been a few days since I came out, I miss Ah Jue so much. After Gu Yan Baili came back, Su Wan told them the result of seeing Vivian, and as Su Wan expected, Vivian came to them one day later, expressing that she wanted to go to the interstellar era with them . "But I have a request, if... if it fails and I die, can you send Xu Wei''an back safely?" Vivian said. But as soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt a pain in her brain, and she fell backwards straight. It was Gu Yan who had sharp eyesight and quickly supported her. Vivian slowly opened her eyes, the coldness in her eyes had disappeared, she looked at Gu Yan, and whispered: "It''s you..." Gu Yan said apologetically, "I want to get to know you, that''s why I approach you, there is no other meaning." "Oh, no, nothing." Beside Su Wan noticed the clue, "Are you Xu Wei''an?" The eyes have changed, it is obvious that the owner has changed. Xu Wei''an nodded, and said timidly, "If I go to your side and don''t find a way to get the best of both worlds, can I...give my body to Vivian? In fact, without her, I should have died a long time ago." Su Wan: "Let''s talk about it after we go there. She can temporarily live in your body, but we don''t know how long she can stay in your body. In case you die, she can''t stay in your body for too long. That way Both of you will die." Xu Wei''an was too scared to speak out. After a while, Vivian took back the dominance of her body. She said indifferently, "Little waste, you have agreed to listen to me in everything, and you are not allowed to come out again, did you hear me?" "Sorry." Xu Wei''an was completely afraid to speak out. Vivian raised her head and said to Su Wan and the others, "I can leave at any time, do you need me to do anything?" "You just need to get some sleep." "it is good." ** These days, Landis is not peaceful. First, someone attacked the port and blew up the spacecraft. Fortunately, there were not too many casualties. What''s more, the civilian spaceship of Landis star was hijacked on the route, and there was no danger, and those star thieves who robbed were also arrested. Gu Chen said to his father, Gu Jue, "Lucifer''s Star Thief was divided into two forces, some of them were disbanded and scattered to various planets, and some even came to Landis Star. These people have been our focus. Others People are still organized together, I got news that they have contact with people from the Cosmic Alliance." Gu Jue: "The people of the Cosmic Alliance have never given up. After your mother and the others come back, I plan to lead troops out and attack them directly." In recent years, the Cosmic Alliance Alderaan Jirui and the others have jumped out of disgusting people from time to time. There was something wrong before, and there was no way. Now when the matter is almost resolved, defeat them completely once and for all! Gu Chen nodded, "I also have the same meaning. Father, we can go out together when the time comes, and then let my cousin take charge of Landis Star when the time comes." Sometimes, you don''t have the ambition to dominate the universe. But other people force you to make a decision. Gu Jue: "The vegetative man has been on good terms with us, you can find time to meet with him. As for the worm-like man, just wait for Bai Li to come back." Once there are two forces of worms and vegetatives, it will not be a big problem to wipe out the remnants of the Star Pirates and the Cosmic Alliance. Just a matter of time. When Gu Chen heard this, he frowned slightly and said, "But father, I have contacted the vegetative people, and their plans seem to be the same as those of the insect gods. They...are also interested in Xiaoyan." After hearing this, the father and son were silent. This group of damned men, why are they all staring at their Xiaoyan! This feeling is really **** uncomfortable! At this time, Baihu suddenly said cheerfully, "Master, Master, Suzaku just sent a message, ma''am, they are back!" As soon as Gu Jue heard this, he got up and went out. He almost forgot to take his military cap. Obviously his wife has only been away for a few days, but he feels like years! As soon as Gu Chen heard that his mother and the others had returned, he also got up, but when he looked up, he found that his father had already walked to the gate. Gu Chen: "..." Wouldnt it be nice to fly home together? not good. Because Gu Jue has already returned his heart. The night before yesterday, Gu Jue was still dreaming that his wife was unconscious again, and his soul traveled to the ancient earth. So it must be very dangerous to go to the ancient earth this time, right? There is also a daughter, Gu Jue is also very worried. So Commander Gu abandoned his son who was also going home, quickly boarded the aircraft, and flew straight home. Here Su Wan had just brought her back, so Vivian was asked to rest in the guest room first. As for Mo Ran, she unceremoniously issued an eviction order. Silently sneered, "Su Wan, no matter what, let me take Vivienne home, even if her body is in the medical center now, do you have the heart not to let her see her mother?" "No, I didn''t stop her. She can go if she wants, and she can stay at my house as a guest. What I mean is, I won''t invite you to be a guest at my house. Moran, I promise Lucifer and allow their mother and daughter The two live a good life on Landis, but you are not in it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 726： do you miss me Chapter 726 Do you miss me? Su Wan is not a good person. She knows that Mo Ran has many small schemes in her heart, so of course she won''t let her guard down. Silently, there was nothing she could do about Su Wan, so she turned her head to look at Vivienne. Vivian: "Let''s meet tomorrow at the hospital." He pursed his lips silently, turned around and left. This is Vivian''s own choice. Su Wan didn''t want to ask too much. She asked her daughter Gu Yan to send Vivian to the guest room, and then taught her how to use the housekeeping robot. As for Bai Li, he left after sending them back here. Gu Yan took Vivian to the guest room, "You have lived in this room before. I just don''t know, will you remember it after your two souls merge?" "Were you good friends with her before?" "It''s a bit weird for you to say that, but Vivian and I are indeed good friends. When I went to Imperial University, she was the first good friend and best friend I met. But then... " Vivian also looked at these very advanced equipment with novelty. When she heard Gu Yan''s words, she turned her head, "Then you broke up?" "Yep." "Is it because of her father?" Gu Yan feels that this Vivienne is very smart even though she is deserted. She said: "Yes and no, she unilaterally started to stay away from my brother and me. It would be fine if she wasn''t Lucifer''s daughter." And big brother. Gu Yan sighed lightly, feeling very uncomfortable. Vivian looked at Gu Yan, she raised her eyebrows slightly, and didn''t say anything else. After Gu Yan finished the introduction and let her have a good rest, she walked out. Xu Wei''an, who had been afraid to make a sound, said excitedly, "Wow! This place is so advanced! Everything can be done with one command! There are also robots doing housework! I have always disliked dealing with outsiders. Now it seems that this world This is exactly the world I dreamed of!" Everything can be solved by high technology, she can hide at home and stay at home for a lifetime! The corner of Vivienne''s mouth raised slightly, "Little waste, you don''t like to go out, but now we have all come to the future world, the door you came out is far enough." "Hey, yes. In fact, I don''t have much nostalgia for the original living environment. After all, there are very few people who care about me. It would be nice if I could live here." "Don''t you still want to be the actress?" "Yes, but, I don''t know if I will have the chance to be the actress." Vivian was studying the buttons in the bathroom, she paused with her fingertips, and then said with certainty, "Little waste, you can definitely be the actress!" ** The aircraft landed firmly on the lawn, and Commander Gu directly walked in with his long legs. Su Wan just took a shower, changed into comfortable home clothes, turned on the optical brain, and dealt with the affairs during this period. There are those in the Su Family Restaurant, and there are also those who work in the military department. Fortunately, nothing major happened. Su Ni at the hotel is still reliable, mainly because of Cecilia, and at the military department, with Gu Jue, of course nothing will happen. Su Wan read all the documents, rubbed his sore neck, and saw his own commander rushing in in a hurry. As soon as she stood up, she was hugged by a man. The army cap was not worn properly, and it was a little crooked, which may also be caused by running too fast. While growing up, a fluffy ear stuck out. The corner of Su Wan''s mouth slightly raised, "Ah Jue, what''s wrong with you?" "Miss you." Commander Gu''s voice was muffled. Except for going out to fight before, the couple would never separate at all. This time the situation is different. Even if the wife is already very powerful and has spatial abilities, she will not be in danger. But Gu Jue couldn''t help but worry. If he wasn''t still wearing military uniform, trousers and military boots, the big fluffy tail might have poked out by now. Wrapped tightly around his wife. Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, her voice gently comforted the ''big dog'' who was infinitely attached to her at this time. "I miss Ajue too, look, haven''t I come back?" "Next time you have been away for so long, you have to take me with you." "it is good." "Is there any danger over there?" "No." "Do you really miss me?" "..." Here Su Wan was trying to comfort her husband, but on the lawn of the mansion, another aircraft stopped steadily, and Gu Chen stepped down. Looking from behind, Gu Chen is almost the same as his father Gu Jue, except that wherever he goes, there is no such cold air. But his ability cannot be underestimated. Back when Gu Chen was still young and sat on the throne, the prince of a planet in the Cosmic Alliance taunted that there was no one left on Landis, how could a child be king. As a result, Gu Chen telegraphed the prototype of that person on the spot. It''s a goat lycanthropy. Well, thanks to Gu Zilan''s willingness to stop him at the time, otherwise that person might turn into an electric roast goat. The reason why Gu Chen walked fast was because he was worried about his mother and sister. After all, they went to another time and space, so there was still a certain degree of danger. Otherwise, people with space abilities in the universe will run around. The world is still in chaos? On the other hand, Gu Chen really wanted to know if Vivian''s soul was found. No matter what, he still hopes that she will be safe and well. will do. Gu Chen just ran to the door of his parents'' room when he stopped suddenly. The white tiger flew out with its small wings flashing. It said, "Your Majesty, here is a small suggestion. Don''t go in and disturb your parents." Gu Chen understood in an instant. The relationship between parents is too good, and the whole universe knows it. After being separated for several days, and thinking about the eager steps of his father just now, if he dared to break in and interrupt something at this time, well, my father would probably kill his relatives righteously. Gu Chen decided to ask his sister, she should be in the room at this time. He walked in the carpeted corridor, his military boots didn''t make any sound, after a few steps, the lycanthropy''s high alertness made him feel that something was wrong! There is a strange smell in the house? ! Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, his animal-like vertical pupils were faintly visible, he walked quickly a few steps, passed his sister''s room, and came directly to the guest room. Just at this time, the door of the guest room opened. Whether it is Vivian or Xu Wei''an, they are all very curious about this modern world full of technology. So I plan to go to Gu Yan and ask her if she can help me get an optical brain... For them, it is like a mobile phone. The most important thing is that many news in this world can be obtained through this optical brain. Vivian did not expect that when she opened the door, she would see a young and dangerous man standing at the door! The point is... this man also has a pair of furry wolf ears? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 727： Gu family men are terrible Chapter 727 Men in the Gu family are too scary Xu Wei''an''s appearance is very similar to Vivian''s, but the two have different pupil colors and different personalities. So the presented state is not the same. Especially, the person who now uses Xu Wei''an''s body is another part of Vivian''s soul, which is also different from Vivian''s original personality. So Gu Chen was the first to meet him, and immediately recognized this person. It should be the person his mother and the others went to the ancient earth to look for. But the eyes are a little strange. Full of vigilance. Mother, why did they bring people home? Who is the soul in the body of the person in front of you? A few thoughts flashed in an instant, and Gu Chen said, "Are you Vivienne?" "Well, you are... Gu Yan''s brother?" Both of them are very smart people, they guessed each other''s identity right away, but they didn''t open their mouths again, because they were very cautious people. Fortunately, at this time, Gu Yan received news from Xiaofu that her elder brother Gu Chen had returned. She thought that her elder brother didn''t know that another Vivienne was coming, so she sent him a message while walking out. As a result, these two still bumped into each other? Fortunately, the appearance of Gu Yan relieved the quiet embarrassment between those two people. Vivian said, "Gu Yan, I want to ask you for a favor, can you get me an optical brain, I want to understand your world. How much is it, I owe you first, and I will pay you back later. " She just discussed with Xu Wei''an that no matter who survives in the future, they plan to live in this world. So, optical brain is a necessity. In the future, if you have money, you can pay back Gu Yan. Gu Yan nodded, "It''s easy, I''ll order one on StarInternet, and it will be delivered to you later." "Well, thank you very much, the cheapest one is fine, don''t let you spend money." After Vivienne finished speaking, she turned around and went back to the room, closing the door. Gu Chen had a complicated expression. Gu Yan quickly pulled him and said, "Brother, have you seen your mother?" "Not yet, she is in the room with her father." Gu Yan also understood in seconds, parents with such a good relationship, separated for several days, or separated without any news, at this time, they must be close, cough cough. She said, "Brother, come here, let me tell you about our experience this time." "it is good." The brothers and sisters went to Gu Yan''s room. Gu Yan placed an order online for a newest optical computer with the most functions, and at the same time told his elder brother Gu Chen about their experiences in the ancient earth. However, of course, the part about her dating Bai Li was skipped. Gu Chen narrowed his eyes, "That is to say, there are two souls in Xu Wei''an''s body now, one is Vivian''s part of soul, and the other is Xu Wei''an. Vivian''s part of soul doesn''t want to kill Xu Wei''an directly and come back. So my mother proposed to bring them back and find a way to keep both of them alive." Gu Yan nodded, "Mom has already contacted Uncle Qingyu and the others, and will go to the medical center tomorrow for surgery, but I don''t know what the result will be." "The person who talked to us just now, is it Xu Wei''an, or another Vivian?" "It''s another Vivian, it''s amazing, brother, she is different from the Vivian we knew before. However, after their souls are successfully fused, Vivian with a complete soul may have a personality similar to those of these two. ,all different." After Gu Yan finished speaking, she looked at her elder brother cautiously, and she said, "Brother, do you still like her?" Gu Chen looked at his younger sister, and he stretched out his hand to rub her broken hair, "I like her, but liking doesn''t mean that I will get married. Assuming her father is Lucifer, I will definitely have no future with her." But you, Xiaoyan, have you decided to be with the God of Worms? During this period of time, I had contact with the leader of the vegetative people, and he spoke highly of you. There are many young people on their vegetative people side Everyone wants to marry you." In the entire universe, there are many lycanthropes who want to marry Gu Yan, not only those on Landis, but even lycanthropes from other planets want to marry Gu Yan. Now, the same goes for the phytochemicals. But Gu Yan is in love with the God of Insects... Telling such a thing to her brother, Gu Yan felt a little embarrassed, but her tone was very firm, "Brother, I only like Brother Little Mushroom." "Is it because you are with the God of Worms because they have known each other for a long time, and because of the family relationship, or is it because you love him that you want to be with him? Xiaoyan, my parents and I all want you to be happy." , So, whether it is habitual family affection or love, you have to think carefully." "...Okay brother, I will think about it." At the same time, in the guest room not far away, the conversation was also going on. Xu Wei''an is timid, she only dares to speak out when there is no one else. "The handsome guy just now is Gu Yan''s big brother, the king of this planet?" "yes." "Wow! He likes you!" "No, what he likes is the other Vivienne, which has nothing to do with me." Vivian''s voice revealed the calmness and rationality as always, she said, "Because our parents are enemies, even if there is no conflict between us, we are doomed Can''t be together." Xu Wei''an was silent for a while after hearing this, and then whispered, "But before Romeo and Juliet, their parents were also enemies, didn''t they fall in love in the end?" "Those love stories are all lies, where are there so many HEs in reality?" "..." ** Gu Commander''s Mansion. There are all kinds of delicacies on the table, all of which are traditional delicacies from the ancient earth. Now the person in charge of the body is Xu Wei''an. She took a bite and said in surprise, "This taste is very similar to the food at our Sujia restaurant! I thought that people in your future world would not eat rice. Rice and all kinds of stir-fried vegetables, just drink something, just drink that kind, and you can supplement all the nutrients your body needs." Gu Yan smiled and said, "That''s nutrient solution. I''ll get you some later, and you can try it too. As for why the taste of the food is similar to that of the Su''s restaurant, because the menu of the Su''s restaurant on the ancient earth is my own. Mom made it." Xu Wei''an''s eyes widened, "Commander Su, you are too powerful!" Because Su Wan looked too young, Xu Wei''an couldn''t call Aunt Su at all, and then called Commander Su. As for the other Commander Gu, handsome is handsome, mainly because the three men from the Gu family are all handsome, but one or two of them look terrifying. Gu Da will only look cold and cold, and occasionally look at his wife with gentle eyes. His Majesty Gu Chen of Star Landis, although this person is not as strict as his father, Xu Wei''an is subconsciously afraid of this man for some reason! In the end, only Gu Yu, the second young master of the Gu family, was left. It is said that they are of mermaid blood, and their facial features are so beautiful that they are not comparable to any male star on the ancient earth. They also look very gentle, especially when they smile. However, when Xu Wei''an first gained control of her body, he asked her gently, "You are so powerful that you can hold two souls in your body. Can you let me do an experiment later and dissect your brain to see?" ? Xu Wei''an: o(ini)o oh my god, this man who takes care of the family is too scary! Su Wan and Gu Yan are the best! (end of this chapter) Chapter 728： Will she still remember herself? Chapter 728 Will she still remember herself Julie lost a lot of weight. She can''t do anything about Lucifer''s affairs, and she can''t seem to help her daughter''s affairs either. Julie, who was originally very gentle, blamed herself very much at this time. It''s all her fault. It would be great if she could be stronger. At least, she can go with her and help out when she goes to save her daughter this time. At this time, the door rang, and Mo Ran came back with a bad expression. Julie immediately went up to meet her, "Moran, how is Vivian, how is she?" "She''s fine for now." Mo Ran was in a very bad mood, as if unwilling to say a word. But Julie was too worried about her daughter, she immediately stopped Mo Ran who was about to go back to the room, "Moran, what''s the situation now, is Vivienne awake yet? Then let''s go to the medical center to see her!" "Su Wan said that I''ll go tomorrow. If you don''t know something, just ask her." "Silence?" Because she turned around silently and left, Julie froze in place. She was really worried about her daughter. After thinking about it, she immediately took out her optical brain and dialed Su Wan''s number. Soon, Su Wan picked it up. "Julie? Do you have anything to do with me?" "Su Wan, how is Vivian''s situation? Is she okay? Is she awake?" Su Wan was taken aback when she heard this, "Didn''t Mo Ran go to your place? Didn''t she tell you?" "She came, but she seemed to be in a bad mood. She just said that Vivienne was fine for the time being, and then left again. Su Wan, what happened, please tell me quickly." Julie is the mother. She loves her daughter very much. Su Wan also has a daughter, and she couldn''t bear to hear Julie speak like this. She said, "I thought I would make it clear to you when I went back to you silently. Half of Vivian''s soul is still in the body of that little girl named Xu Wei''an, and Xu Wei''an is at my house at this time. I originally planned to call you tomorrow , Lets go to the medical center together, my brother said there is a way to try it. Forget it, if you are too worried, come to my house now, and send me a message at the door. It was already night at this time, and the time was a bit late. After listening to Su Wan''s words, Zhu Lier took a few deep breaths to calm herself down a little. "Does she...don''t remember me?" "Well, I don''t know the specific reason. This Vivian doesn''t remember everyone and things before, but the little girl still makes sense." "...Then, can you tell her in advance for me? I won''t go there today, I, see her tomorrow." Julie suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. I have raised my daughter for eighteen or nineteen years, but suddenly I dont know myself anymore. Then, after the soul fusion, will the daughter still know herself? She needs a break. After cutting off contact, Julier didn''t understand why Mo Ran was angry? She sent a message to Mo Ran, but the other party didn''t reply for a long time. Su Wan here walked to the door of the guest room and knocked on the door. The door of the room opened, and Gu Yan was inside. She had just received a new optical brain watch from the courier, and told Vivian how to use it. When they saw Gu Yan, they all looked over suspiciously. Su Wan: "You keep busy, I''m here to talk about one thing, Vivienne, don''t you remember your mother Julie at all?" "Well, my memory is faulty, and I only know about waking up on the ancient earth. However, if the soul fusion is successful, I will remember everything, right?" Su Wan nodded, "In theory, that''s the case, but there are also accidents. You don''t remember your previous relatives and friends, and even Xu Wei''an will forget. Julier contacted me. She was a little, how should I describe it, close to home and timid, you should understand Right? Perhaps, in a way, you too?" Vivian stopped talking. One of the mother and daughter has forgotten about each other, because everyone knows that other people dont judge whether they are good or bad, but mother Julie has always been kind to her daughter Vivienne without reservation. The mother and daughter have lived together for more than ten years. If Vivienne completely forgets Julie, it must be very uncomfortable for Julie. So, Julie didn''t dare to come to see Vivienne right away. Isn''t Vivienne? That''s why she chose to stay at Su Wan''s house. Seeing that Vivienne was silent, Su Wan knew that this child was smart, so she said softly, "Okay, don''t think too much about it, in fact, no matter what the result is, she is your mother, and she is also the one who treats you best unconditionally in this world." people." After a while, Vivian nodded. Su Wan left, she could feel that when she was with Xiaoyan, Vivian was more relaxed, even the timid Xu Wei''an would come out. After she left, Gu Yan said to Vivian, "Don''t worry, Aunt Julie is a very good person, and you have a very good mother. Although you have experienced a lot of suffering, fate is actually fair. I will definitely give you preferential treatment and compensation in other places." Vivienne was not as optimistic as Gu Yan, but she still thanked her. After Gu Yan taught her well and left, Xu Wei''an couldn''t help but whisper enviously, "Gu Yan is actually very happy, her background is so good, and her family is very good. Pet her, so she will always have such a good attitude. If I were her, I would always have a good attitude." "It is actually very rare for people with good conditions to be able to maintain neither arrogance nor impetuosity, and to treat people around them normally." If Gu Yan is a domineering person, then no matter how lucky she is, there will be a day when she will lose her own blessing. ** Early the next morning, Su Wan took Vivian to the medical center, and also met Julie at the gate of the medical center. Gu Yan is also traveling with her, because her exams are over and she is on vacation. And with her here, Vivienne is much more relaxed. On the contrary, when Julie saw Vivienne, she looked at the strange yet familiar daughter, her heart was bitter and her expression was complicated. When they entered the intensive care unit together, Julie''s eyes turned red when she saw her lifeless daughter lying quietly in the recuperation cabin. Xu Wei''an couldn''t hold back, she whispered to Gu Yan, "So I look so similar to my sister." Gu Yan said, "From the perspective of parallel space theory, there are very similar people in every time and space. Some have similar looks, some have similar personalities, the same blood type, and even some special little loves. There is a certain complementarity." "Well, actually, when my sister appeared in my mind, I always thought I had a split personality." "Actually, many split personalities are actually in the parallel space. Another person''s soul encountered fatal danger, and then traveled through time and space to hide in the same body." (end of this chapter) Chapter 729： Lin Ranyue quarrels with someone Chapter 729 Lin Ranyue quarrels with someone The last sentence was said by Ouyang Qing. Because it was Su Wan''s special request, the couple Ouyang Qing and Gu Qingyu, who are currently very important in the entire Landis star medical community, came to the ward together. Gu Qingyu was talking to Su Wan about Vivian''s situation, "Her body functions are declining, and she is starting to enter a lethargic state. So the operation needs to be done as soon as possible, and because now Xu Wei''an''s body has Two souls, so there may be a situation at that time, that is, the operation is successful, but Xu Wei''an''s soul may be sent to Vivian''s body." These two people are too similar in every aspect, so this situation is very likely to happen. Gu Qingyu finally said, "You have to ask their family members, especially Vivian and Xu Wei''an, if they are willing to take over the result? Of course, there is still a certain possibility that the operation will fail." It is surgery, and there are risks. Not to mention, such an unprecedented operation. They need special equipment, and then use electric shock hypnosis and other methods, and at the same time stimulate the cerebral cortex of two people... But anything involving the brain must be dangerous. Su Wan understood, she turned around and communicated with Vivian and the others. Julie''s face became even paler after hearing this, "For example, what will happen if the operation fails?" "Vivian will become a real vegetable, and more seriously, Xu Wei''an may also." If the brain is damaged, even if a person can rely on the medical cabin to live, they will still lie in it. This kind of living is actually no different from being dead. Julie was actually not able to accept it. She turned her head to look at her daughter expectantly. At this time, Vivian''s expression was very calm. She was asking Xu Wei''an for her opinion. Xu Wei''an hesitated for a while, and she whispered, "I hope that my sister and I can survive. But, if I really enter my sister''s body at that time... Auntie, would you be willing to accept one more daughter?" Anyway, she is on the ancient earth, and she has nothing to worry about. The closest person is her sister. Where is my sister, of course she will be there too. To be honest, Xu Wei''an''s soft personality is very similar to the Vivian that Gu Yan and the others are familiar with. Julie also feels very close to this child. She said with red eyes, "Okay, of course, then I will have two daughters, as long as you are all healthy and safe, it will be fine!" In fact, being alive is better than anything else. This treatment will last for a long time, and Julie can''t stay here. After watching Xu Wei''an walk in, other non-medical staff will come out. Gu Qingyu said, "We will try our best to cure them." Julie: "How long will it take?" "One course of treatment is seven days, and it may take three to seven courses of treatment. I will notify you when there is progress." "Okay, I will trouble you, Dr. Gu. As for the cost..." Su Wan said, "Julie, you don''t have to worry about the cost. I can help you pay as much as you need. You just want to go home now, take a good rest, and pick Vivian back home in a few weeks." "Su Wan, thank you so much!" Julie was about to cry. She knew that Su Wan didn''t have to do this at all. Su Wan smiled softly and said, "As I said, I also like Vivian very much. Besides, we are also friends, aren''t we?" , just like the original." "Lucifer is sorry for you!" "There is nothing to be sorry for, it''s just a different position." After sending Julie back home, Gu Yan asked her daughter, "Are you going home first?" "Mom, when Vivian gets better, can I still be friends with her?" Su Wan touched her daughter''s long hair, "It''s all right, it depends on your own choice. In fact, it''s not just you, even your elder brother, I won''t stop you from choosing." Gu Yan sighed softly, "But the eldest brother said that he will never marry Vivian." "Maybe they have a fate, your elder brother''s fate is somewhere else. Okay, let''s not talk about Xiao Chen, let''s talk about you? How are you and Bai Li?" Bringing up her own affairs, Gu Yan''s ears blushed slightly, and she said, "We, that''s it." "Well, you guys find time to spend more time with each other. This is a relationship. You have to talk about it to know whether the other party is suitable." Although Su Wan agrees that the old bug is now dating Xiaoyan, it does not mean that she agrees to their marriage. Not many assessments, after some trials, that old worm would never think that they could marry their favorite Xiaoyan so easily! After sending her daughter home, Su Wan went to Su''s Restaurant, because she had opened several branches and needed her, the big boss, to show up. When Su Wan went to the main store, she happened to see her mother Lin Ranyue there. Coincidentally, Lin Ranyue is arguing with someone? In recent years, Lin Ranyue has actually rarely come out to show her face. She lives at home, takes care of her husband and son, and visits her parents and Mr. Su from time to time. Lin Ranyue''s most important thing now is her son Xiao Luo''s marriage. Lin Luo is one year younger than Gu Chen, but in terms of seniority, he is Gu Chen''s little uncle. He has mermaid blood, with exquisite and handsome features, and a very elegant and calm personality. He is currently working in the cultural and administrative department of the palace. Logically speaking, such an excellent Lin Luo is not short of girls'' favorites, and he is also at the forefront of the list of excellent single men on Landis Star. Then, someone introduced Lin Luo to a girlfriend, and because she was related to her, they made an appointment to meet at Su''s restaurant. Since this is a blind date, why did they quarrel? Su Wan looked at her mother, making sure that she was not at a disadvantage, and then calmly said nothing. Across from her was a girl in her twenties, with a baby face and a sweet face, but at this moment, the little girl''s eyes were a little swollen, and she looked as if she had cried, and she looked very wronged. There are two women sitting beside her, one of them is elderly and should be a purebred person, so the years have left marks on her face, she should be in her sixties. The other one is also in her thirties and forties. Even if she takes good care of it, it will be difficult to hide the traces of time. Su Wan is very familiar with this woman in her 30s and 40s. The other party has a face that looks familiar to her. Chen Nuan. Lin Yu''s wife. Over the years, Su Wan and the couple have not met many times. After all, there is no intersection. She is also a busy person. The time they met later was when Gu Ruanruan married Lin Rui...Lin Rui and Lin Yu were related by blood, they belonged to the same family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 730： Did she help you through your manic depression? Chapter 730 Did she help you through the manic depression period? The Lin family is smart, except that most of them are purebreds, which is a pity, but they have produced many outstanding people in various fields of Landis. However, some time ago, the Lin family was still making noise, wanting to take advantage of Gu Ruanruan''s influence to move into the palace and take up some important positions. Same as the Luo family. They all wish Gu Ruanruan could sit on that throne! Here here at this time, seeing someone introducing Xiao Luo to a girlfriend, who turned out to be a girl from the Lin family, made Su Wan think a lot. The members of the Lin family greeted Su Wan one after another. But Chen Nuan avoided Su Wan''s expression. Even if Lin Yu never mentioned Su Wan again, for Chen Nuan, she had been Su Wan''s stand-in, and this matter would be an eternal thorn in her heart. The corners of Su Wan''s mouth curved slightly in a shallow arc, and she turned her head to look at Lin Ranyue, "Mom, what''s going on?" "Xiao Luo mentioned to me before that he thought a colleague was good, and the two of them had a common language. He planned to bring him to me to see, and then I said, we can meet at the Sujia Restaurant." "As a result, I came, and Xiao Luo came later because of work at work. Then the other party, um, you saw it, three people came aggressively." "After arriving, the little girl started crying in the lobby, saying that she was bullied by Xiao Luo, and then her grandma and aunt kept saying that Xiao Luo bullied someone in our family, and she had to be responsible. I was speechless , how can my little Luo be that kind of person! Besides, if this is the case, it is impossible for Xiao Luo to tell me, let me see this little girl, right?" It''s no wonder that the lobby manager asked her to come to this private room as soon as Su Wan came. It turned out that there was a lot of noise in the lobby before. Moreover, if there is no accident, there may be some gossip on the star network. If it spreads, it will definitely affect Xiao Luo. Forced marriage? Su Wan: "Mom, where''s Xiao Luo?" Lin Ranyue: "There is something in the unit, he will come later, and I just called the optical brain communication, but I still can''t get through." "Can''t get through?" Su Wanren looked gentle, but her eyes were very sharp. She glanced at the three members of the Lin family This is where it gets interesting. It must be something that caught Xiao Luo, and then these three people came here to fool people. Su Wan sneered. Calculated on their family? Su Wan closed the door of the private room with her backhand, and then saw the three people in front of her subconsciously retreating. This is a sign of guilty conscience, or fear. The two women of the Lin family were discouraged, and looked at Chen Nuan helplessly. Chen Nuan coughed lightly and said, "Commander Su, we don''t want to do this either, but it was indeed Lin Luo who committed a manic-depressive period and bullied our little girl." Love. In fact, the two of you are also very suitable. They are colleagues and have a common topic, so I thought that since this is the case, the two of you should settle the marriage. Commander Su, you will not bully ordinary people by relying on your own status. Bar?" "How did you talk?" Lin Ranyue was very irritable when she heard it beside her. First she plotted against her son, and now she came to slander her daughter. Although Lin Ranyue is a person with little ability, if anyone bullies her child, she will try her best and will not let him go! Su Wan patted her mother Lin Ranyue''s hand comfortingly, then smiled and looked at Chen Nuan, "If I really like to use my identity to suppress people, then you and Lin Yu wouldn''t have lived in Landis for so many years. , your Lin family will not have the chance to have so many people working in various important departments, oh yes, and Lin Rui, who you are most proud of, will have no chance to marry Ruan Ruan." Chen Nuan''s complexion changed. Mrs. Lin next to her quickly said, "Commander Su, you can''t do this. Me, we are also doing it for the sake of our two children! They are all in their twenties, and we just hope that they can get married as soon as possible." Lin Lian didn''t dare to speak anymore. I don''t know why, but she is a little afraid of this Su Wan. Su Wan said calmly, "No matter what happens, wait until Xiao Luo arrives. After all, he is the person involved, so tell me, right?" "exactly." Originally, they wanted to give Lin Ranyue a disservice. They knew that Lin Ranyue was soft-tempered. As long as Xiaolian was bullied by Lin Luo, Lin Ranyue would feel sorry for Xiaolian. As long as she agreed, then marriage would be fine. . But who would have thought that a Su Wan would be killed halfway! Didn''t it mean that Su Wan didn''t know what mysterious matter she was busy with, and she didn''t show up on Landis for several days? After a while, the private room became quiet, and Lin Ranyue asked Su Wan in a low voice, "Xiao Wan, do you have anything else to do? I''ll stay here and wait, so I won''t waste your time?" Madam Lin also said beside her, "Yes, yes, Commander Su, if you are busy, you should do it first." Su Wan: "I''m not busy. I had something to do some time ago, and I just finished my work. Now I''m very free." Lin Family: "..." They waited for a long time before Lin Luo arrived. "I received a temporary notice to go to the research institute. In the advanced laboratory over there, the signal is blocked." Lin Luo just came in and began to explain, but after seeing his sister Su Wan, he felt a little guilty, "Sister , I''m sorry, you are so busy and make you worry about my affairs." On the way here just now, Su Wan had asked Suzaku to send all the chat recordings here to his younger brother Lin Luo. As soon as he came out of the signal shielded laboratory, he could receive this chat recording. Su Wan said calmly, "Xiao Luo, is it true that Lin Lian accompanied you through the manic depression period?" Lin Luo looked at Lin Lian, who was a little dodgy. He sighed and said, "Sister, that is indeed the case." Lin Ranyue was speechless when she heard it, "Xiao Luo, how could you do this? I''ll teach you, when the manic depression period comes, do you force other people''s little girls?" "Mom, you misunderstood me. I didn''t force Lin Lian. At that time, my manic depression period came and I couldn''t find the exclusive potion. At that time, only Lin Lian was by my side. She said that she would drive me home to get the exclusive potion in the flying machine, but halfway , the aircraft broke down and landed in an empty factory, our optical brain lost signal, and then Lin Lian said that she has admired me for a long time and is willing to be my exclusive medicine." Lin Ranyue kicked her son''s calf angrily, "Then you followed?" Lin Luo clutched his calf and hid beside his sister Su Wan. He said, "No, I didn''t, but then my consciousness suddenly became blurred. When I woke up, Lin Lian had already helped me. I thought that I would be here too." The age of marriage, we also have a common language with Lin Lian, we are both colleagues, so I said we can try dating first, and she agreed." Su Wan: "Oh, so you know it''s strange that Lin Lian did your exclusive medicine this time, but because the other party did help you, and he''s still your colleague, and you don''t have anyone else you like, so you decided to go with him. She is in love, have you tried it?" "Yes! Sis, you really understand me!" "Oh, it''s a pity, you didn''t point out that she was planning on you, and you agreed to try dating, but the other party is not satisfied with this, and wants to force you to marry. If you don''t agree, they set up today''s situation to force the old man mom!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 731： Show affection again! Chapter 731 Show affection again! As soon as Su Wan finished speaking, the expressions of the three members of the Lin family changed. They were terrified. Because Su Wan guessed it right! The Lin family gave birth to Lin Rui, who married Gu Ruanruan, but Lin Rui reminded them not to try to take advantage of him. also said that if you are fine, dont go to his house to find Ruan Ruan. Gu Zilan had no intention of letting Gu Ruanruan sit on the throne, and Gu Ruanruan himself didn''t want to, and Lin Rui kept warning his family members, but the Lin family suddenly became nobles, and they had been ordinary people for so many years. In the dust! So, they came up with another shortcut. Originally, they wanted to get close to Gu Yu... Gu Chen and the others thought about it too, but there is no way, Gu Chen''s status is too high, and there are too many people staring at the queen''s throne, especially the Luo family, their Lin family can''t compete with those family. Not to mention, although Gu Chen is young, his city is extremely deep, and their little tricks are not enough to watch. So, they originally chose the outstanding girl in the family who was going to Imperial University to get close to Gu Yu who was still studying in school. But who would have thought that Gu Yu is such a strange person, he only likes to do experimental research, and usually ignores his female classmates. Among the girls of his age, the only one he would like to say a few more words is his younger sister Gu Yan . It''s not that the Lin family didn''t have the idea of ??Gu Yan, but who would have thought that that little girl has been targeted by many people, including Zerg people and vegetable people, not to mention, among the younger generation, single boys, What''s more, many people like Gu Yan and want to marry her. In the end, there was no other way, so the Lin family had no choice but to focus on Lin Luo. It turned out to be a success? It''s just a relationship, even if Lin Luo said that if two people talk for a while and get along without any problems, then they will definitely get married, but the Lin family is in a hurry. What if that Su Wan comes back in a few days and sees through their plot! But who would have thought that, taking the first step, they would still bump into this Su Wan? ! At this time, Chen Nuan turned around and quickly gave Lin Lian a wink. Lin Lian bit the corner of her mouth, looked at Lin Luo with aggrieved expression, and began to cry. "Lin Luo, I''m sorry, I love you so much that I came up with such a crazy idea. You''re right, let''s fall in love first, get to know each other well, get married, and talk about it later . Lin Luo said earnestly, "Lin Lian, there is no future. Your family is planning like this. If I really marry you back home in the future, won''t it cause my parents a headache and trouble for them?" "You, don''t you think about your parents instead of yourself?" "You may not understand our family. Our family thinks about each other all the time. But your family members, have they thought about you in this way? Even if the calculation is successful and we are married, I will find out in the future If we see your true face, we will definitely hate you, so will our marriage be happy?" Lin Lian looked at Lin Luo, then at Grandma and Aunt Tang, turned and ran away covering her face. Old Madam Lin said angrily, "No matter what, Xiaolian has become your exclusive potion, and you don''t want her anymore. How will she marry in the future?" "Madam Lin, I am not Lin Lian''s first man." "..." Now, Mrs. Lin is completely ashamed to be here. She muttered disbelief, but turned around and left. She knew it at a glance, and she also knew that her granddaughter had had many boyfriends, and she must have helped others get through the manic depression period. She just didn''t expect that this Lin Luo also knew about it? Chen Nuan was the last one to leave. She took a deep look at Su Wan before turning around and leaving. Su Wan actually didn''t understand Chen Nuan a little bit. In today''s matter, Chen Nuan was obviously standing up for the Lin family, but no matter what, the people who were not authentic were the Lin family. How could it be that she, Su Wan, was bullying others? ? really interesting. Su Wan sighed softly. Lin Ranyue quickly said, "Xiao Wan, did I cause trouble for you? Xiao Luo, come here quickly and apologize to your sister!" Lin Luo was over 1.8 meters tall, and when he heard his mother say this, he immediately walked up to Su Wan obediently, lowered his head, and said in a low voice, "Sister, I''m sorry, I don''t know who I am, and I caused you trouble. " "Okay, okay, it''s okay, remember to see the other person clearly next time," Su Wan waved her hand, and then said, "I sighed so much that it wasn''t because of the Lin family, but because I was thinking, you don''t bully others, others always think you are bullying , if thats the case, I might as well just bully others. Lin Luo: "..." Lin Ranyue touched her daughter''s forehead silently, "It''s not hot either." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Mom, I''m just expressing my thoughts. By the way, I just caught up with you today. Let''s have a meal together. Xiaoyan has nothing to eat at home, so I''ll send her a message to ask her to come over." "Okay." The Su family has their own exclusive private room in each branch, and besides, this private room was made into a mess by the Lin family, which is quite embarrassing. Su Wan took her mother and younger brother to the boss''s exclusive private room, ordered a few of her mother''s and younger brother''s favorite dishes, and waited for her daughter to arrive. After a while, the optical brains of Su Wan and Lin Ranyue both rang. Commander Gu asked where his wife was and if he had eaten, and Principal Gu asked his wife where he was and whether he had eaten. Su Wan and Lin Ranyue bowed their heads to reply to the message. Lonely and widowed, Lin Luo ate the pre-dinner desserts boredly, and then silently blocked Lin Lian who sent him messages. Finding a lover, why is it so difficult? Especially, my mother and sister are all showing affection in front of me, so I will definitely not be able to eat it later, so take advantage of this time, before the two men come, so hurry up and eat more! Lin Ranyue, who responded to the message, raised her head and said, "Xiaowan, I told you last time that Xiaofeng from the old Mu''s family likes Xiaoyan, what do you think?" Su Wan had to deal with Vivian''s matter before, so she didn''t think about it. She thought for a while and said, "Is that Mu Feng? The Mu Feng who was engaged to Luo Xixi from the Luo family before and then broke off the engagement?" "Yes, it''s that child. The Mu family found Xiaolei here. What we mean is to mention it to you. As for the final outcome, you can decide for yourself." Until now, Lin Ranyue still annoys the Mu family. But Lin Ranyue will not care about how Gu Lei treats the Mu family, and now it has something to do with Xiaoyan''s marriage. Anyway, Lin Ranyue thinks that they just pass on a message, and let Xiaowan and the others decide how to decide. Su Wan said, "Mom, when the time comes, you can tell Uncle Lei that Xiaoyan already has a boyfriend, and she has no plans to change her boyfriend for now." "Ah, Xiaoyan has a boyfriend? What kind of boy have I seen?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 732： Its okay not to get married, but you have to move out Chapter 732 Its okay not to get married, but you have to move out Looking at her mother''s excited eyes, Su Wan really wanted to say, the other party is not a boy, he is even older than you, me, our whole family put together... old bug! Beside Lin Luo, when he heard that his little niece had a boyfriend and he was still single, he was not only saddened by it. How can it be so difficult to find a partner? As soon as Gu Yan entered the private room, she found that everyone inside was looking at her. She called out obediently, and then said doubtfully, "What''s the matter, why are you all looking at me like this?" Lin Ranyue said lovingly, "Xiaoyan, bring your boyfriend to my house and let grandma see it?" Gu Yan was stunned, and looked at her mother as if asking for help, Su Wan said calmly, "Bai Li is not shameless, Xiao Yan, whether you can really get together with Bai Li in the future, you have to let him pass the approval of our family No, the girlfriend that Uncle Ni was talking about just now did not pass our approval." Lin Luo: Suddenly it became a negative teaching material. Gu Yan looked at Lin Luo, and finally nodded, "Well, I will arrange a time later, and let Bai Li come." Su Wan: "Maybe he will be busy in a while, and if you want to leave Landis Star temporarily, you have to do it as soon as possible." "Uh-huh." Lin Ranyue didn''t know who Bai Li was, but she understood, "Xiaoyan, he''s going to leave the planet in a while? Why, he''s from the military, and he''s going out to fight often?" "No, he...he is not from our Landis star planet." This is a fact, and it cannot be concealed, Gu Yan simply said, "He is a worm." Lin Ranyue didn''t know much about worms, but she realized, "Is that the worm exchange student you met at school?" "That''s right, but the situation here is a bit complicated. Grandma will tell you later." "Well, bring it to grandma to see." At this moment, two men happened to walk to the gate of the Su Family Restaurant. The arrival of the two men immediately made the surrounding atmosphere tense. Almost everyone greeted two people respectfully. "Hello, Commander Gu." "Hello, Principal Gu." One is cold and the other is serious. After all, it is the air around the two of them. It seems that taking a breath makes people very nervous. Those people greeted each other and ran away in a hurry. In the end, there were only two people left in the long corridor. The two men are people who don''t talk much. They nodded at each other and didn''t say anything. They all want to see their wives eagerly. When they arrived in the private room, the ice cubes began to melt in an instant. They were all from their own family, and the atmosphere became much more harmonious. They chatted casually, and then the six of them divided into two groups and went back to their respective homes. On the aircraft, Gu Lei heard about what happened in the hotel today. He looked at his son speechlessly, "You are worse than me in everything, but you are far inferior to me in finding a wife." "I won''t argue with you on this point, Dad." Lin Luo smiled, not at all as if he had been calculated just now. Actually, he just had a crush on that Lin Lian, and besides, he had accompanied him through the manic-depressive period after all. But since the other party has ulterior motives, forget it. When the relationship is not deep, cut the mess quickly. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. Gu Lei: "Emotional matters, you can handle them yourself, don''t make such a mess again." "Emotional matters are too troublesome. I decided to use the exclusive medicine in the future." Lin Luo was actually afraid of trouble, and then felt that Lin Lian was not bad, but now it seems, um, it might as well be single first, as good as Gu Yu. Principal Gu''s mouth twitched, "Nonsense!" Lin Ranyue, who had been looking at the light brain, also raised her head, and said wordlessly, "Xiao Luo, you can''t be afraid of well ropes for ten years just because you were bitten by a snake once." Lin Luo looked at his parents, and said confidently, "Isn''t my father also in his 30s and 40s, when he met his mother, and you just got married? So I said, don''t worry about getting married. If the fate comes, then you can''t stop it." I can''t stop it. Besides, many people approach me now because of my identity, maybe they will cause trouble for my sister and brother-in-law, so don''t urge marriage in the future, just let nature take its course." Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei exchanged glances. It seems that there is also a little truth? The couple quickly accepted it, because Lin Ranyue''s other three children were all married, and the last remaining little one was completely up to him. As for Principal Gu, whether his son gets married or not is not the point, the point is... "You are not in a hurry to get married, but you are already in your twenties. Although Xiao Chen is not married yet, she has lived in the palace most of the time. In this way, I will buy you an apartment next to your unit. Normally you Lets live there, its also convenient for you to work. Lin Luo: "..." It is more convenient for you husband and wife, kiss me and me! When Lin Ranyue heard this, she also thought that her son should be more independent. She said, "Okay, I''ll help you look after the house later. Oh, by the way, Xiaolei, I have one more thing to tell you." She then told about the fact that Mu Feng''s child fell in love with Xiaoyan. Lin Ranyue: "Xiaoyan already has a partner, and she will bring her to the house some other day. For the Mu family, just tell the truth." "Well, good." Originally, Gu Lei didn''t really want to care about this matter. Although he is very optimistic about the child Mu Feng, who is very good, but he doesn''t focus on his career. He is not divorced with this one, but engaged with another. If you dont change it, it will be embarrassing and useful in the future! The Mu family received the news very quickly, and they were very silent. After hearing this, Mu Feng turned around and went to the training room to control the mecha. Gu Yan already has a boyfriend? Gu Yan is really with that worm? He controlled the mecha, angrily smashed those targets to pieces! how is this possible? How is he worse than that worm-like man? ! Is it really because of the special status of that worm-like man? Mu Feng''s face darkened, and he decided to find someone to find out if that Bai Li had any prominent background in the worm-forming planet! At the same time, the Lin family is also in a bad mood. Lin Yu returned home and saw so many people sitting in the living room, and Xiaolian who was crying, he was curious, "What''s going on, what happened?" Chen Nuan gave him a tug, and just as she was about to speak, she heard Mrs. Lin say dejectedly, "They have always looked down on our Lin family. Back then, Su Wan looked down on Xiaoyu, and now that Lin Luo looks down on our little one." Lian, isnt it because our Lin family has no power, all of them are purebreds, and we dont have excellent lycanthropy commanders! But we also want to have lycanthropes, but there are very few lycanthropist children. any idea!" Chen Nuan didn''t even have time to stop the old lady. The old lady bald and said everything. Lin Yu: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 733： dont want to give up on him like this Chapter 733 I dont want to give up on him like this Since he left the military headquarters that year, Lin Yu never mentioned Su Wan''s name again. Even with the classmates who were good friends at the beginning, they didn''t have much contact. Mainly those people surrounded Su Wan, she was like a little sun, illuminating them. He also wants to be illuminated by her. But the unhappiness that happened before completely made Lin Yu stay away from Su Wan, and after he knew that he was not worthy of Su Wan, and that Chen Nuan should be his true love, he devoted himself to seeking Chen Nuan''s forgiveness. . Fortunately, sincerity is as good as gold and stone. Chen Nuan finally forgave him, and the two came together. It''s just a pity that they don''t have children, and they didn''t keep the children they had. Although when they went to the hospital, the doctor said that the survival of the fittest... But the husband and wife both have regrets in their hearts. Fortunately, these years, they have a very good relationship. Although they are not gluey, they are also harmonious. Lin Yu is still an outstanding member of the family. Even if he leaves the military headquarters, he will give a lot of guidance and support to other juniors. Life is ordinary but fulfilling. He just occasionally sees Su Wan doing something important on Starnet. Or occasionally, go to Sus restaurant for dinner. That''s all. So when he suddenly heard someone say Su Wan''s name, and that Su Wan didn''t like him back then, Lin Yu froze. Chen Nuan quickly said, "Auntie, don''t mention the past. Today''s incident can only show that Lin Luo is too much." Mrs. Lin nodded, "That''s right, no matter what, it''s true that Xiao Lian helped him get through the manic depression period! But you are also Xiao Lian. Although it''s not the first time, why did you let Lin Luo know about it? What about this?" Lin Lian was in a bad mood at first, but after hearing this, her eyes turned red, she turned and left. The old lady Lin stomped her feet angrily, "Such a temper? Today''s incident was messed up because of you! If it wasn''t because you were not the first time Lin Luo knew about it, we could also use this to let them I can''t refuse, after all, they are people with status!" Lin Yu''s head hurts, and he probably knows what happened. Actually, before he heard Chen Nuan mention it, he felt unreliable at that time. Chen Nuan said that it is a bit difficult to marry Gu Chen and Gu Yu. After all, it is the Gu family, but Lin Luo is different. Lin Luo is the child of Lin Ranyue and Gu Lei, and he does not hold an important position. This is an easy way to get close to the rich and powerful of the Gu family, but it is not so conspicuous. But what? Now it''s all screwed up. Lin Yu didn''t want to listen to her aunt anymore, so she dragged Chen Nuan and said, "You come home with me, I have something to tell you." Chen Nuan nodded. She really didn''t want to hear others mention Su Wan to Lin Yu. Even though Lin Yu hasn''t met Su Wan for many years, and the two of them haven''t contacted once, Su Wan is the white moonlight in Lin Yu''s heart. And Su Wan''s treatment of her, Chen Nuan... is a thorn in her heart that can never be removed. When the couple returned home, Lin Yu said with a sullen face, "Xiao Nuan, didn''t I let you get involved in this matter? If Lin Ranyue''s family is so easy to be calculated, will they wait for you? Also, even if you are lucky enough to succeed in the scheme, let Su Wan know in the future that you schemed against her younger brother, will she let you go and let our Lin family go?" Chen Nuan didn''t want to mention Su Wan at first, but when Lin Yu mentioned it herself, she immediately became angry. "Su Wan Su Wan is Su Wan again, Lin Yu, didn''t you say that you don''t love Su Wan? Why are you mentioning her now? Are you still thinking about her?" Lin Yu was speechless, "Chen Nuan, why don''t you create something out of nothing, okay! Aren''t you the ones who mentioned Su Wan in the first place? I told you a long time ago that you should stay out of this matter. You did it on purpose, right?" !" "I meddling in this matter, isn''t it for the good of your family? Lin Yu, it turns out that after all these years, you still haven''t forgotten her!" "..." Lin Yu didn''t know what to say, he turned around angrily and went to the study, "It''s just unreasonable!" At the same time, Lin Lian, who was too sad, ran back to the room and cried a lot. She finally sent a message to Lin Luo with red eyes. She really likes Lin Luo, and she has liked it very early. If she could get to know Lin Luo earlier, would she be okay with other men? But who would have thought that Lin Luo would be so heartless? Seeing that the message he sent failed, proving that Lin Luola hacked her, Lin Lian burst into tears again. Crying and crying, a dark red flashed in her eyes. No, she doesn''t want to give up Lin Luo just like that! Thinking of this, Lin Lian immediately took out his optical brain, contacted his classmate who is a reporter, and asked him to help post some things on the star network... Here Gu Yan is at home, thinking about how to tell Bai Li about going to her grandmother''s house. Does this count as taking your boyfriend to meet your parents? No, no, no, Ive actually seen it before. But Gu Yan thought about it again, grandma still doesn''t know the identity of Little Mushroom Brother, if she knew, would she be surprised, or would she disagree? After a while, she began to worry about Vivienne again. Although time has passed not long ago, the first course of surgery should start, right? Not knowing how their situation is going, Gu Yan is a little restless. Xiaofu could tell that his master was still in a good state, so he said, "Master, surf the Internet, play for a while, browse posts, and read the news, this way time passes quickly." Otherwise, if you continue to think about it like this, you may suffer from insomnia tonight. Gu Yan thought about it, and its okay to check the news on the Internet. Tomorrow, I can ask Little Mushroom Brother to meet and chat, and go to see grandmas affairs. As a result, when she was scrolling through the news boredly, a post suddenly became the headline of the hot post. . This post exploded. There is no other reason. The most famous Commander Su in the entire Landis star is none other than Commander Gu''s wife and the owner of Su''s restaurant. Su is too late! So many people clicked into the post to see if it was the Commander Su they thought. After confirming that it was Su Wan''s younger brother, more and more replies to the post, and they said everything. Most people began to sympathize with the abandoned girl, and then cursed and attacked Lin Luo together. There were also people who mapped Su Wan with their guns and sticks. The more Gu Yan watched, the more startled she became, she hurriedly got up and went out, and knocked on the door of her parents'' room. Actually, both Su Wan and Gu Jue knew about this. Early after the post became a hot post, the mastermind Bai Ze had already detected this data, and any inappropriate remarks made by the high-level officials were usually detected. After the test result, it was fed back to Gu Jue and asked him how to deal with it. Now, Gu Jue looked at his wife Su Wan, "Wan Wan, what are you going to do?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 734： change your surname Chapter 734 Change your surname Su Wan just took a shower, her long hair was loose, her face was still young and handsome, she yawned lazily, but there was a sneer at the corners of her eyes and brows. "I thought the Lin family would accept it as soon as it was good, so I wouldn''t pursue this matter. But I didn''t expect that if this person became greedy, he would never have a border. Why, I thought it would be bad for our reputation if we started to make trouble like this. Can we compromise? Naive!" Su Wan usually has a good temper and doesn''t get angry. But everyone who is familiar with her knows that once she is really angry, the consequences are unbearable for anyone. So Bai Li''s words are the most correct. The family living in Commander Gu''s mansion is actually the most terrifying person, neither Gu Jue nor Gu Chen. It was Su Wan. Gu Jue put his arms around his wife, "Don''t get angry every night, or let me handle it?" "No, it won''t be fun if you deal with it directly." "Well, you can do whatever you want." Commander Gu pampered and kissed his wife''s forehead. In short, it''s good that his wife doesn''t get angry. Su Late was not angry, after all, the Lin family is not worth it. She first asked Bai Ze to check the detailed information of the person who posted this post, and then Lin Ranyue also found out about it, her first reaction was to contact her daughter. "Xiao Wan, didn''t it affect you? Hey, Xiao Luo is all to blame for this! Xiao Luo, come here and apologize to Sister Ni!" "Sister, I''m sorry." Su Wan said calmly, "It''s okay, they don''t have the right to influence me. But Xiao Luo, you decided to date Lin Lian before, and you should have some detailed information about her private life. Send me a copy, and I will No more investigations." Su Wan wants to investigate, but she can still find out. She let her brother have something to do so that he wouldn''t feel too guilty. In addition, look at who is the leader of the online posts. If it is someone else from the Lin family, Su Wandao will not kill Lin Lian, this little girl. But, what if it''s Lin Lian himself? Lin Luo quickly sent Lin Lian''s information, and he said, "Sister, if the mastermind isn''t her..." "I know, I won''t embarrass her too much, I only target the mastermind." The other party made it clear that they were here for Su Wan. If Su Wan could spare the other party, it would be a ghost! Following the posts on the Internet, heated discussions abounded, and those forces who had previously opposed Gu Chen as His Majesty also emerged. They thought that Su Wan was covering up his younger brother to do bad things, and this kind of thing would also affect Gu Chen. They thought that Gu Chen was not suitable to be His Majesty, and they still wanted to return the throne to Gu Ruanruan. Gu Chen snorted when he heard this, and asked Bai Ze indifferently to investigate all the information of these spokespersons and send them to him. Bai Ze: Your Majesty, the information has been investigated. These people are very ordinary, all of them are ordinary citizens. I have scanned the data so far and found nothing in common with them. Gu Chen: Well, the other party is very cautious in doing things, but before I was asked to abdicate and give up the throne to Gu Ruanruan, whoever danced the most happiest should be theirs. This question is easy to answer. It was the Luo family and the Lin family. The matter intensified, and in the middle of the night, Gu Ruanruan called Gu Chen overnight. "Xiaochen, I''m going to investigate the people behind this matter, you don''t need to pay attention." Gu Ruanruan is also really depressed. She is doing a good job as a commander. From time to time, she can go out to drive starships, pilot mechas, kill star beasts, and fight star robbers. What a wonderful life! Why do some people always jump out and insist on letting her be this majesty? Gu Ruanruan felt inexplicably irritable, and really wanted to drive the mecha out to kill people! Compared to her irritability and anger, Gu Chen was very calm and calm, "Ruan Ruan, don''t worry, I know how to deal with it here, but now I have to wait for the order from my mother." "Well, whether it''s the Luo family or the Lin family, when the evidence is conclusive, you can do whatever you want!" One is her natal family, and the other is her in-laws family. are not fuel-efficient lamps! Obviously don''t have any skills, but still want to challenge the authority. Why, seeing that the Gu family has a good temper, it''s easy to take advantage of it? Why don''t you think about it, if the Gu family is really kind, can they build such a prosperous Landis star? They are even planning how to launch a space war! After finishing the call and putting down her mind, Gu Ruanruan rubbed the center of her brows angrily. She stretched out her feet depressedly and kicked her sleeping husband awake. Lin Rui was on a night shift yesterday, so he didn''t sleep all night. He just came back this evening. He hugged his wife and quickly fell asleep. At this time, he didn''t know anything about the Internet, let alone his family members, and he became a big monster. "Ruan Ruan, what''s the matter?" He wasn''t angry at all about being woken up by his wife kicking him, but reached out and hugged his wife in his arms. Gu Ruanruan pushed him away and said seriously, "Lin Rui, let''s discuss something with you." "What''s up?" "Change your surname!" "..." Lin Rui didn''t figure it out at first, so he decided to change his surname, but when he saw the news on the Internet, his handsome face suddenly darkened. He prayed that all this was done by the Luo family. But who would have thought that Su Wan had already obtained the exact information. The person who made this post is not on Landis, but his identity has been dug out. Before he was twelve years old, he lived and studied on Landis. This reporter himself is neither the Lin family nor the Luo family, nor is he married to them. It''s just that in the group photo of his elementary school classmates, there is Lin Lian. Unnamed star. Three thirty in the middle of the night. The man was excitedly watching the fermented discussions on the Internet, and planned to ask Lin Lian for credit after dawn. As a result, the door of his house was kicked open the next moment. The heavily armed Star Warrior pointed at him with a weapon, "Is it Li Tao, come with us." Li Tao was shocked, "I am a good citizen, I have never done anything illegal, you can''t arrest me!" "Post like that, are you still a good citizen?" "I, I''m just talking about the facts! I''m just stating a fact objectively! Commander Su has always been gentle and magnanimous, and she won''t mind what netizens say on the Internet!" The Star Warrior remembered that in the previous projection, Commander Su smiled softly, but there was a cold light in the smile, and he trembled subconsciously. Gentle and generous? No no no, that''s only for the right people. For this kind of person who has been bullied to the top, no matter how gentle and magnanimous he is, he is stupid! Obviously, Commander Su is much smarter than many of them. He can be soft and strong, but he is actually the most powerful person! The Star Warrior looked at the reporter with sympathetic eyes, "Then you follow us to Commander Su, and let her forgive you for your unrestrained speech gently and magnanimously!" After finishing speaking, he grabbed the man and twisted him onto the aircraft. (end of this chapter) Chapter 735： you are not that familiar Chapter 735 You are not that familiar This night, no one is destined to sleep well. Although the reporter was arrested. However, Lin Lian committed suicide on the live broadcast! After seeing the news on the Internet, Su Wan shook her head, "It''s a good thing she didn''t marry Xiao Luo, otherwise, my mother and the others would be depressed from now on." This girl is really capable of doing it! With such a comparison, Su Wan felt that her daughter was much cuter and more sensible. Gu Yan didn''t sleep either, how could she sleep. The little girl said worriedly, "Mom, she won''t really commit suicide, will she?" "No." Su Wan said very firmly, "She just hopes to win back Xiao Luo''s heart. She should really want to marry Xiao Luo, but whether she is sincere to Xiao Luo or is trying to do something else, she Once this kind of thing is done, there is absolutely no room for maneuver. Before, Lin Ranyue didn''t care much about her son''s marriage. She was more democratic and supported her son''s free love. But now, this Lin Liantai Zuo, Lin Ranyue will not let her son marry her. Now, even if Lin Ranyue agrees, Su Wan will stop them. Those people who fished in troubled waters were indeed found by the Lin family. They didn''t actually know who posted this post, but such a good opportunity could just cause public opinion pressure on the palace. Once Gu Ruanruan sits on the throne, they don''t have to wait for Lin Lian to marry Lin Luo. But things got serious, those who posted were all dug out, at first glance they seemed to have no connection, but once an answer was released... the Lin family or the Luo family. In other words, for Su Wan and the others, it is enough to directly target the Lin family. Then push backwards to dig out all those intertwined relationships. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for these people to be arrested. Those Lin family members who were in a good position, whoever participated in this incident, were affected. Ms. Lin was stunned, and came to Lin Yu in a panic. Because Lin Yu had a quarrel with Chen Nuan, the two slept in separate rooms that night, and it was almost dawn at this time, Lin Yu raised his eyebrows after hearing what Mrs. Lin said. Old lady Lin begged, "Xiaoyu, you can save the Lin family this time! Now many members of our Lin family have been arrested, and our Lin family is going to end!" Lin Yu sighed depressingly, "I told you a long time ago that you don''t want to have ideas about Su Wan''s family! Not only are you planning to deceive them, but you are even blackmailing them online? Forcing Gu Chen to abdicate? Don''t you understand this yet? Whoever sits on the throne depends on what the Gu family says, Gu Ruanruan has no intention of sitting in this position at all, didn''t Xiaorui tell you all before?" Old lady Lin cried and said, "But isn''t it too late to say this now?" Lin Yu took a deep breath, he really couldn''t watch the Lin family die. "What''s going on now?" "Now, many of them have been captured..." Lin Yu turned around, picked up his coat, "I''ll go out and find someone to ask about the situation, and then check out Su Wan''s tone." Actually, he didn''t want to look for Su Wan again. But today''s incident may be unavoidable. Hearing the noise, Chen Nuan came out with clothes on, and immediately frowned after hearing their conversation, "Are you going to find Su Wan?" Lin Yu: "Is there any other way?" Old lady Lin felt relieved when she saw that Lin Yu was going to find Su Wan. After all, Lin Yu was Su Wan''s classmate before. But Chen Nuan wanted to stop Lin Yu, she was not happy, "Xiao Nuan, what do you mean, don''t let Lin Yu save our Lin family?" "Auntie, that''s not what I meant." "Then what do you mean? Let me tell you, if the person Xiaoyu married was that Su Wan, our Lin family would have lived a good life long ago. Do we still have to make such a fuss today?" Hearing this, Chen Nuan''s face was very ugly. Lin Yu also has no intention to appease Chen Nuan, because he feels a little bit overwhelmed now, no matter what, let the Lin family turn the crisis into peace first, so I am hungry. After all, this incident has not caused any substantive and irreparable things. Here Lin Yu changed his clothes, turned around and went out, got on the aircraft, and didn''t care what Chen Nuan behind him said. He boarded the aircraft, hesitated for a long time, and then dialed the main signal of the communication to the mastermind Bai Ze. Lin Yu: Bai Ze, I have something urgent to get through to Commander Su Wan, can you get me through? Before they deleted each other''s contact information, Lin Yu had to apply again if he wanted to contact Su Wan. If Su Wan doesn''t want to answer...then Bai Ze will tell Lin Yu the answer directly. Of course, not everyone is qualified, and can be transferred through Bai Ze. The aircraft flew for a long time, and Lin Yu had already arrived at the gate of Commander Gu''s mansion. He parked the aircraft and waited quietly. Here Su Wan has received a message from Bai Ze. She yawned lazily. "Ah Jue, can I pick it up?" "Take it," Gu Jue said seriously, "I didn''t pay attention to Lin Yu back then, but now he is old and ugly, and he is even worse than me." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. This man, at such an old age, is still so jealous. Most importantly, the older he gets, the colder his tongue becomes. Possessiveness has not diminished at all. Su Wan directly connected to Lin Yu''s call, or directly released it. She was not in a hurry to speak, and waited for the other party to speak. Lin Yu didn''t expect Su Wan to get connected so quickly. He took a few deep breaths nervously, and then said, "Su Wan, long time no see. I think you must know that I took the liberty to contact you today because of the Lin family. Of course, they did all this wrong. I just hope that , you can open the net." Su Wan: "I didn''t intend to punish them severely. At most, if they do this, it will not be certain whether they will be affected in the field of their work in the future." Those working in various departments of the Lin family were investigated with great fanfare overnight. Even if the investigation is over and they are released without charge, some of them may not be able to keep their jobs. There are still some people who should still have jobs, but they will definitely have a negative impression in front of their leaders in the future. Seriously, um, you dont have to think about promotions in the future. Lin Yu also understands this long-term impact. He knows that if that is the case, the Lin family is completely over, unless one day in the future, there will be a very good person who can turn the tide. He said bitterly, "In this way, the Lin family will also be ruined. Can you tell the leaders of those people that they were just bewitched and made mistakes at the moment, so they shouldn''t be given a chance to correct themselves." "It''s okay for them to let people say bad things about me, but they encouraged people to force Xiao Chen to abdicate and give up his seat to Ruan Ruan. This matter itself, when it gets bigger, can even be judged as a group of them for plotting to commit crimes, right? Alien forces intend to overthrow our planet Landis! I have already given them a face, what else do you want to do? This is not the first time they have done this, Lin Yu, you know it well, and repeatedly, Again and again, when my family and I are all clay figurines and have no temper? It is already kind of us not to drive all of your Lin family out of Landis Planet!" "Xiaowan, you, how did you become like this?" Lin Yu''s voice was very painful. He didn''t know if the pain family was about to encounter a catastrophe, or if Su Wan was different from what he remembered, and he felt very sad and uncomfortable. But at this time, before Su Wan said anything, a man''s cold voice sounded slowly. "Either call Commander Su, or Boss Su, don''t call Xiaowan, you don''t know my wife that well!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 736： Young peoples Shura field Chapter 736 Young people''s Shura field Even if it was only in the communication, Lin Yu still felt the strong pressure through the virtual data line. This man...he will never be able to compare, never catch up. He was lucky when he lost to Gu Jue. Here Su Wan reached out to shake her husband''s hand, and she said to Lin Yu on the other end of the communication, "Lin Yu, it''s not that I didn''t give you face this time, it''s that the Lin family went too far. Besides, you have this time to come and see I, might as well tell Lin Lian not to continue to die." "What happened to Xiaolian?" "Suicide." "!!!" After hanging up the communication, Su Wan didn''t continue to pay attention to this matter. Instead, she asked Gu Jue, "I heard from Xiao Chen, are you going to fight? Are you two going to start at that time?" "Well, now I''m waiting for the replies from the worm and vegetative." "Then, does it have anything to do with Xiaoyan?" Gu Jue: "Although the vegetative people also expressed their affection for Xiaoyan, they didn''t say anything. Moreover, if they ask for marriage, Xiaochen and I will refuse." Su Wan nodded. Let''s not talk about Xiaoyan and Baili, will they go to the end? They will never use Xiaoyan''s future happiness as a bargaining chip to confuse it with political matters. At this point, their family coincides with each other. The matter of the Lin family was completely resolved by dawn, and the hot post on the Internet was not deleted directly, but another post was attached below. The post was made by Lin Luo. He recounted what happened, and finally apologized to Su Wan seriously. "Sister, I''m sorry, this incident was caused by me and caused you trouble." "In addition, I have a sentence, put it here. The wife I married in the future, her family, will never be able to enter the palace to work with the military." After all the words are said here, what else do netizens not understand. It was Lin Lian who fell in love with Lin Luo, mainly because of the power of the Lin Luo family. His father is the president of Imperial University, his sister is a senior commander, his brother-in-law is the first commander, and his nephew is the king of Landis. Oh, and the owner of Sus restaurant is also his sister. That Lin Lian and the Lin family are all motivated by interests, so they want to blackmail people and soar into the sky? In the end, instead of soaring into the sky, he fell headfirst to the ground, still on his face. However, some people also voiced their voices, saying that since Lin Luo asked someone to make his own potion, he would ignore Lin Lian like this, which is also scum. But soon some netizens went back. In the beginning, Lin Luo wanted to get along with Lin Lian for a while, and he didn''t scum Lin Lian at the very beginning. Then why didn''t they get married directly at first, instead they had to get along for a while, isn''t this an excuse for a scumbag? Really, if you dont get along for a while, who can know that the other party is so crazy, dying, and the family is superb. If it were you, would you dare to marry such a person? Gradually, those online voices talking about Lin Luozag gradually disappeared. Most of the Lin family were actually sent back, and most of them were not fired. But after this incident, it is difficult for these people to be promoted. The members of the Lin family, probably only Lin Rui and Lin Yu, have not been affected. No, the impact is still there. Chen Nuan and Lin Yu filed for divorce. "I''m tired." She left a sentence, turned around and left without listening to any explanation from Lin Yu. Actually, Lin Yu really doesn''t love Su Wan anymore, and he has been earnestly living with Chen Nuan all these years. However, the person who can''t get over the hurdle in his heart is Chen Nuan. Of course, Su Wan doesn''t care about these things anymore, because Gu Jue and the others are going to fight, while she and Zilan stay on the main star, one inside and one outside, to be responsible for the safety of Landis. Because of the holiday, and Bai Li was also very busy during this time, Gu Yan asked her mother if she could go to the medical center to see Vivienne. Still in treatment, here Gu Yan can regularly receive treatment results from Gu Qingyu and the others. Su Wan nodded, "Yes, Xiaoyan, has Jianghuai contacted you recently?" Jiang Huai is the younger brother of the leader of the vegetative people. Although the Imperial University is on vacation, he still stays in the school to learn the knowledge of the Landis star. He himself also likes Landis Star very much. The most important thing is that everyone knows that he likes Gu Yan. Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds, then nodded, "Well, he also asked me to have dinner at Su''s restaurant tomorrow." Su Wan was curious, "You agreed?" "I didn''t agree immediately, and then I told Bai Li about it, and Bai Li said...he will go with me when the time comes." Su Wan laughed dumbfounded. All right, children''s Shura field, let them face it by themselves. Can''t go to the hospital to see Vivienne, Bai Li doesn''t have time, so Su Wan finally called her youngest son, Gu Yu, and asked him to accompany Xiaoyan there. Gu Yu of course agreed. As long as the entire Landis star is about his mother or sister, he can immediately put down the experiment in his hand. Early the next morning, Gu Yan and Gu Yu boarded the aircraft and headed to the medical center. When they arrived, they happened to see Vivienne''s mother, Julie, there. To be precise, Julie wished to live in the medical center these days. All mothers care about their children in the same way. Gu Yan was deeply touched after seeing it, thinking that she must be more filial to her mother in the future, and then stepped forward to say hello to Julie. "Auntie, your complexion is not very good, why don''t you go back and rest?" Being able to make a lycanthropy with such a good body into such a state, it can be seen that Julier hasn''t had much rest these days. She smiled weakly, "No, staying here with Vivian makes me feel more at ease." Gu Yan stopped persuading her. She said, "What''s going on now?" "They were all asleep and didn''t wake up. Fortunately, all the data of their bodies are normal." Whether they can wake up, and who can wake up, are unknown. Gu Yu went to the next door and asked Gu Qingyu about the actual situation. Gu Yan just stayed with Julie, looking at the two people lying in the recuperation cabin. Lying side by side with eyes closed, at first glance the two people do look alike. But when you open your eyes, you can see the difference. Gu Yan saw that Julie was too low-key, so she said, "Don''t worry, Auntie, both of them will definitely wake up! By then, you will be equivalent to having two daughters, um, twin daughters, and I will be quite So I have two good friends." Hearing Gu Yan''s words, Julie burst out laughing. But after thinking about it, it is indeed very good to have a pair of twin daughters. As a mother, Julie only hopes that her child will be healthy and safe. While they were talking, no one noticed that Vivienne''s fingers moved slightly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 737： Falling in love doesnt necessarily mean getting married Chapter 737 Falling in love does not necessarily lead to marriage Gu Yan stayed in the hospital for more than two hours before leaving. After hearing that she was going to Su''s Restaurant to have dinner with Bai Li and Jiang Huai next time, Gu Yu also insisted on going with her. Gu Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Brother, they are all people I know very well, and they went to Su''s Restaurant again, so it''s okay." "That won''t work. If you date Bai Li alone, I might be treated as a light bulb if I go. But now there are two people, if Bai Li and Jiang Huai fight, who will you help?" "I, I can''t beat anyone..." "They won''t hit you either." "Since that''s the case, brother, what are you worried about?" Gu Yu was very persistent, but Gu Yan had no choice but to take her little brother with her. They went to the flagship store of Sujia Restaurant in the main star. It is the largest and has the most complete dishes. The parking lot for the aircraft is very large. Gu Yan and Gu Yu walked into the private room that had been booked in advance. They came early, and the brother and sister ordered tea and snacks, and began to check the news on their brains. What Gu Yu looked at was related to experiments. And Gu Yan is looking to see if there is any bad follow-up to that post by Lin Luo''s little uncle. She really didn''t expect that Lin Lian would be so crazy for love. Although she hadn''t thought about committing suicide before, she saw that Lin Luo didn''t respond, and there were many people in the Lin family, including the person who Lin Lian found to post. After that friend was also arrested, she really wanted to kill her. She wanted to kill herself. Let Lin Luo regret it for the rest of his life! Fortunately, Star Warrior found her hiding in the small apartment in time, and then stopped her crazy behavior. In order to prevent her from harming herself again, she sent the person directly to the nursing center, and it looked up. Gu Yan murmured, "Eldest Brother and Vivienne are also destined to be irrelevant. Little Uncle and this Lin Lian almost have a bad relationship." "That''s right, emotional matters are scary, so it''s better to concentrate on doing experiments." Gu Yu interjected. Gu Yan was taken aback for a moment, she thought it was necessary for her to justify her love with Brother Little Mushroom. "Brother, you can''t overturn a boat of people with one shot. I''m fine with Bai Li." "He is indeed nice to you, but I always feel that there is something missing between you." Gu Yu frowned, and he said, "There are relatively few people around me who fall in love, but comparing them with parents, The relationship between you and Bai Li is a bit dull." "Painful?" "Well, I can''t tell you the specifics, and I have no experience. You can ask Baihu for some romance novels later. After you read it, you will understand." Gu Yanjiong was energetic and curious, "Why does Baihu have so many romance novels? My father doesn''t seem like a person who likes to read such novels." Gu Yu hissed in a low voice, "You shouldn''t be judged by your appearance, what if your father would like this! Besides, if he doesn''t read romance novels, how can he catch up with our mother?" When Gu Yan thought of her usually cold father, she thought of her beautiful and outstanding mother. He nodded solemnly. Makes sense! At the same time, Bai Li and Jiang Huai took the aircraft and arrived at the Sujia Hotel at the same time. Jiang Huai has been told by Gu Yan that Bai Li will have dinner with them, he nodded to Bai Li and said, "I heard that you have lived in Landis Planet for a long time, when do you plan to return to the Planet of Worms?" "Didn''t you also stay on Landis for a long time?" "If possible, I intend to live here." Bai Li looked at the smirk on the other person''s face, this person is actually not simple at all, within a short period of time, he can impress everyone around him. Even Xiaoyan was full of praise for this JAC. This is a natural advantage of their phytochemicals, and this Jianghuai has brought this advantage into full play. Bai Li didn''t answer him, but walked in. Jiang Huai smiled lightly, and followed him in. Seeing the two people walking in, Gu Yan, who had been worried that there might be some conflict between them, breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and clicked on the virtual menu screen, and said to Jiang Huai, "You are not very familiar with the signature dishes of our Sujia restaurant, let''s see what you like to eat?" "It''s just me ordering alone, I''m sorry, can you recommend some dishes for me regardless of my appearance?" Jiang Huai paused, and then added gently, "Just follow your taste, after all, we are all phytochemicals. " Gu Yan didn''t think much, and started to order. It was Gu Yu who sensed an unusual atmosphere and turned to look at Bai Li. Bai Li, face unchanged. One or two, both bottomless, poor Xiaoyan, but didn''t notice this at all? Wait halfway, Gu Yan went to the bathroom, Bai Li also got up and left, only Gu Yu and Jiang Huai were left in the private room. "Jiang Huai, didn''t you see that Bai Li and my sister...are in a relationship!" "I know." Actually, Gu Yan had already told Jiang Huai about this point. Jiang Huai felt a pity in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. Moreover, he also kept a polite distance from Gu Yan. Gu Yu frowned, "Then you know, why are you still close to Xiaoyan? Do you just want to be friends with Xiaoyan?" "No, if there is a chance, I still want to marry Gu Yan. Before I met her, I fell in love with her at first sight in the projection data." Gu Yu''s expression changed. Jiang Huai said with a smile, "But don''t worry, since she has a boyfriend now, I won''t do anything out of line, and I won''t make it difficult for her. I will keep a certain distance from her." "If you don''t give up, you won''t bother her now?" "Well, since she chooses to be with Bai Li now, it''s because she likes it. But if she likes it, she may not be suitable for it. If she falls in love, she may not necessarily be married. If she is married, she may not necessarily live forever. I will wait for her. " "..." Gu Yu still feels that things like feelings are too complicated. Fortunately, he plans to be a single fish in this life. Here, Gu Yan is still in the bathroom, Xiaofu''s voice is uploaded from the optical brain, "Master, master, I''m asking Baihu for those G romance novels, when do you plan to read them?" "Ahem, how many Gs, so many?" "Yes, and Baihu also said, if it is not enough, it will help you find it!" "No need, no need." Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, she was actually curious, what kind of romance novels did her father usually read, three or two were enough, a few G would be too exaggerated. Gu Yan flipped through a book at random, and it happened to read: The seven-year itch, the passion between them faded away, leaving only family affection, left hand and right hand, parents and friends. Gu Yan was stunned. The relationship between her and Bai Li is mediocre. Could it be because they have known each other for too long? Gu Yan walked out of the bathroom thoughtfully, just in time to raise her head, she saw Bai Li standing there waiting for her. "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 738： read too many romance novels Chapter 738 Read too many romance novels "Ah, it''s okay." Gu Yan smiled sweetly, then walked over and put her hand on Bai Li''s arm, "By the way, I see that my father and elder brother are all busy, are you busy too? gone?" "Well, I may have to leave Landis for a while." "Oh." Although it was expected, Gu Yan was still very disappointed after hearing this. It happened that the two of them walked to the corner, and there were various flowers planted beside them. Because of Gu Yan''s arrival, those flowers seemed to be more colorful than usual. Bai Li suddenly waved his hand, and the surrounding air fluctuated, as if there was a transparent protective cover protecting them. Afterwards, Bai Li''s kiss gently landed on the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth. Gu Yan''s eyes widened! "This war has been won, and there may be no more wars in the next hundred years." "I, I know." "Well, so be good and wait for me to come back." "Okay, okay." Gu Yan was wondering just a moment ago, whether it was because he and Bai Li were too familiar, as in the novel, the seven-year itch, no passion. As a result... when she was kissed just now, Gu Yan felt that her heart almost couldn''t beat! Then, what about Bai Li? The two walked towards the private room side by side, Gu Yan carefully looked at Bai Li, Bai Li was clearly looking ahead, but said, "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" "It''s okay, let''s go back quickly." Bai Li nodded slightly, but when he looked at Gu Yan, he always felt that the other party had something to say but didn''t say it, and he stopped talking. But if the other party didn''t say anything, Bai Li wouldn''t ask either. The two returned to the private room, Jiang Huai looked at Gu Yan''s slightly flushed cheeks, and didn''t ask anything, but said that the food was getting cold, everyone, eat quickly. Although the whole situation looks a bit Shura field. But in fact, this meal was a joy for both host and guest. After Bai Li and Jiang Huai left separately, Gu Yan went home with her younger brother Gu Yu. She was a little silent along the way. Gu Yu couldn''t help caring about his younger sister, Gu Yan glanced at his little brother, sighed and said, "You don''t understand my depression." "Why don''t I understand?" "Because you haven''t been in a relationship before, the whole family, Baihu probably understands it better than you." "..." Its okay to be compared by others, but its even inferior to artificial intelligence? Lets not talk about it, maybe its really not as good as it is. Fortunately, Gu Yu doesn''t care much about feelings, but he really can''t help his sister much. After returning home, Gu Yan plunged into the room and read the love novels given by Bai Hu for a long time, unable to stop at all. Seeing that the heroine had a baby, but the hero didn''t know about it, and even misunderstood the heroine, she cried a lot. "This male lead is too much! I hope that the female lead will be with the second male lead, not this male lead!" Xiaofu said next to him, "No, I think the ending was matched by Mengbao, the heroine forgives the hero, and the three of them are reunited." "You actually spoiled it!" "..." After reading a few romance novels, Gu Yan looked back and found that her relationship with Bai Li was indeed much weaker. When she was having dinner at night, her eye circles were red, and she seemed preoccupied. The battle is imminent, Gu Jue and Gu Chen are still busy, only Su Wan and his youngest son and daughter are sitting at the dining table tonight. Seeing her daughter like this, she couldn''t help but worry, "Xiaoyan, are you feeling unwell?" "No." Gu Yu next to him drank lean meat porridge and said, "She is trapped by love." Su Wan blinked, "Why, did Bai Li cheat? Or, did Jiang Huai steal her love?" "Mother" Su Wan looked at her son next to her, and said clearly, "Okay, after dinner, if you still have doubts, come to my room tonight. Well, your dad should be too busy to come back tonight, so mom can spend more time with him." With you." "Ok." Gu Yu, who was excluded, sighed lightly, okay, he should continue to read the research materials. After dinner, Su Wan went to deal with some online business affairs as usual, and also looked at the reports of each branch of Sujia Restaurant. Over the years, some other restaurants have been opened one after another, and the seasonal vegetables in these restaurants are also imported from her. As for the secret vegetable base, only she and Xiaoyan know about it, and the mother and daughter can enter. It was almost time to deal with official business, only to see the long-haired daughter walking in cautiously. His face is full of hesitation. Su Wan asked Suzaku to pour milk tea for them both, and then pulled her daughter to sit on the sofa, "What''s wrong, Xiaoyan?" "Mom, I just feel that the relationship between me and Bai Li is too ordinary. That is, I read the love novels sent by Bai Hu, and this comparison gave me this idea." "Then I understand, Xiaoyan, the plots in the novel are all artistically exaggerated and deceiving. Moreover, not everyone''s love has to be vigorous. Some people, even when they are in love, get married vigorously. In the future, we will return to the daily life of daily necessities, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, you have known Bai Li for a long time, so it is normal." "Oh." Gu Yan leaned against her mother, she whispered, "In the next period of time, he will go to war just like his father and brothers. In fact, when he first said that he was going to leave, I started to miss him. . "Well, this is normal, because you are a couple. For example, your father is going to war, and I miss him too." Su Wan chatted with her daughter for a while, and after her daughter left, she looked gentle. She finally understood that although Bai Li, because of his special experience, may express his feelings differently from ordinary people, but he should really care about Xiaoyan. And Xiaoyan also has feelings for Baili. The relationship between the two of them seems to be going well at first glance, but upon closer inspection, there is a missing opportunity. As for when this opportunity will come, it is unknown. ** The alliance between Planet Landis and the phytomorphs and worms has been formed, and the people on the side of the Cosmic Alliance began to tremble. Some of these planets surrendered directly and signed treaties that would never break the peace of the universe. The time limit of this treaty is 200 years. But the planet of Audran Ji Rui and others refused to sign this cosmic peace treaty. The war finally started. Su Wan led the star fighters and was in charge of the security of the Landis star. She was sitting in the office that day, watching the reports sent by her subordinates, when suddenly the light brain rang. "Commander Su, something happened!" "where?" "Interstellar Prison." Interstellar Prison has always had a high level of security, and they are all very reliable people. When Su Wan brought people to arrive, he saw the mess on the ground. This scene seems familiar. "Could it be that Doris did it again?" an adjutant said subconsciously. (end of this chapter) Chapter 739： why dont you run away Chapter 739 Why don''t you escape Su Wan carefully inspected the destroyed cafeteria of the interstellar prison. The big hole in the wall was completely caused by the spaceship. Dorris was also very arrogant back then, using space powers to send the starship in and take away many prisoners. This time... Su Wan immediately called the worm **** Baili to explain the matter. Bai Li: "Doris is still at the base and hasn''t left." "That is to say, there has been another person with spatial abilities that is not even inferior to me and Doris. You are on the front line, so be careful." "Ok." Not Doris. Su Wan believed in Bai Li. At the same time, she also sent this matter to Gu Jue and Gu Chen, powerful spatial abilities, which will have a great impact in war. Then she asked the adjutant, "Have you counted the escaped personnel?" "The statistics are complete, here is the list." Su Wan glanced at ten lines, slightly frowned, "Lucifer didn''t run away this time." At this time, it must be a hostile force that used such a large amount of money to attack the mainland of Landis, either Lucifer''s Star Thief Remnant, or the guys from the previous Cosmic Alliance. No matter who it is, with such a good opportunity, why didn''t they take Lucifer, but some prisoners who seemed less important at first glance? "Take me to see Lucifer." "yes." "Oh, by the way, send a lot of manpower to protect the medical center." The Star Warriors felt very strange why they sent additional staff to the medical center, but they still obeyed Su Wan''s order and acted immediately. And Su Wan walked to the place where Lucifer was being held. Lucifer''s hands were handcuffed to restrain supernatural powers, and he was an ordinary person at this time. Lucifer smiled, "It turned out to be Commander Su, why, come and see if I escaped? Don''t worry, you fulfilled your promise and saved Vivian, and I will keep your promise." "It seems that you have been in contact with the group of people who came to rescue you?" The smile on Lucifer''s face paused for a few seconds, and then slowly unfolded, "Su Wan, you are really a very smart woman. Many people say that you rely on Gu Jue, but it is not true. You are actually very strong, but you are just weak. When it''s time to be tough, you''re tougher than anyone." "You''re right, they approached me, but as you can see, I turned them down." "Who are they?" Lucifer paused slightly, then shook his head, "Commander Su, I can''t tell you this." Su Wan: "Then you know, although the part of Vivienne''s soul has been recovered, it is not certain whether it can be integrated into the body. I am in the process of getting her treated." Lucifer''s expression remained unchanged, not even the curvature of the corner of his mouth. Su Wan nodded knowingly, "Sure enough, you talked about Vivian''s deal with those people, so you also know about Vivian''s situation. You know that now that Vivian is back to health, you can still use me, so you didn''t leave, right?" Lucifer: "" He gritted his teeth, "Su Wan, women are too smart, that''s not a good thing." Su Wan shook her head, "No, I think it''s just the opposite. Only when you are smart and strong can you protect yourself and more people you want to protect. Those who are close to you, did they tell you that during this time, Julie How hard is her life? She has been haggard a lot, worrying about her daughter in the hospital, and worrying about you in prison at the same time. " "If it wasn''t for being with you, Julie should have had a happy life. It was you, Lucifer, who ruined the life of a gentle and simple Julie." "In addition, you let those people see the importance of Vivian to you, and what they want to do should still want to use your power, so, you say, will they go to Vivian? Do it?" The expression on Lucifer''s face finally cracked. "No, they don''t have the ability to save Vivian. The best way to treat Vivian now is to let her stay in the medical center on Landis, and you will let people try their best to treat Vivian." Although the two have always been enemies. But I have to say that Lucifer saw Su Wan''s psychology very clearly. As long as Lucifer stays in prison well, then Su Wan will indeed treat Vivian. Su Wan looked at the determination in Lucifer''s eyes, and she shook her head helplessly, "Lucifer, it seems that you understand me, but you don''t understand the group of people who approached you. They can''t save Vivian, but they can Ruined Vivian." As long as Vivienne has an accident in the medical center of Landis Star and cannot be rescued at all, then there will be no constraints, and Lucifer will do everything possible to escape here! Lucifer struggled to run out, "Don''t let them do anything to Vivian!" Su Wan: "I''ve sent a large number of people there, and they don''t want to touch Vivian. Now, are you willing to tell me who they are?" Lucifer calmed down and looked at Su Wan. Su Wan nodded, "Okay, you''re still betting that they won''t do anything to Vivian, so I''ll connect to the video from the medical center now." Su Wan''s authority is very high, so Suzaku immediately passed the signal transfer of the mastermind Bai Ze and connected to the video of the medical center. Hundreds of screens appeared on the virtual screen. Su Wan accurately found the location of Vivian''s intensive care unit, and then zoomed in on the monitor. During the surveillance, Julie stood guard outside, propping her chin with one hand, with dark shadows under her eyes, which showed that she hadn''t rested for a long time. It happened that Su Wan''s daughter, Gu Yan, walked in from outside, holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand. Su Wan: "Xiaoyan still regards Vivienne as a good friend, and will visit her regularly, even though she has not woken up." Lucifer also knew about it. He looked at the two girls with similar faces lying in the recuperation cabin, and for a moment he couldn''t tell which one was his daughter Vivienne. Su Wan said, "Even if the treatment is successful, I''m not sure which body Vivian will wake up from. But another little girl named Xu Wei''an has a very good relationship with Vivian. At the beginning, Vivian couldn''t bear to kill her." She, that''s why I brought them all back. Julie said that when both children wake up, she will have two daughters, twin daughters." Lucifer said softly, "This child is actually as kind as her mother. Twin daughters? Very good." Su Wan: "Actually, the other half of Vivian''s soul personality is very similar to yours." Lucifer''s eyes lit up when he heard that. Su Wan continued, "But don''t think that your Star Thief career has successors. She is resolute and calm in doing things, but she is not as bad as you. Listen to me, if you still want your daughter to be good, let She stays with Julie." Lucifer smiled wryly. Why doesn''t he know? And at this moment, the virtual screen in mid-air suddenly heard the sound of electricity, buzzing, and the next moment, the entire screen went black! (end of this chapter) Chapter 740： Who has the strongest spatial ability Chapter 740 Who has the strongest spatial ability "Suzaku, what''s going on?" "Master, the monitoring at the medical center is broken!" "what?" Su Wan turned around and walked out. Lucifer''s voice came from behind her, "Su Wan, please save Vivienne! Also, don''t let Julie get into trouble!" "Also, the mastermind of today''s incident is Freya." Su Wan looked back at him, then turned around and continued walking out. Freya? Didn''t she take refuge in Bai Li? Su Wan was a little angry, "How does Bai Li manage his subordinates!" From this point of view, she has to reconsider whether to let her daughter continue to associate with Bai Li! Fortunately, Su Wan had the foresight to send people to the medical center, and the two sides exchanged fire in the lobby of the medical center. Julier realized that it was not good, and immediately said to Gu Yan, "Xiaoyan, you find a way to take Vivian and the others away, and I will be the queen for you!" Julie''s fighting power is not strong, but in order to protect her daughter and her friends, even if she is dead, she will stop in front of the children! Gu Yan: "Auntie, the two of them, I can''t carry them alone. Come here and come with me. I will try to take you along." The target of the opponent should be Vivian and Aunt Julie. "Thank you, Gu Yan!" Gu Yan usually doesnt use supernatural powers, because her spatial power consumes a lot of her body every time. But now the situation is critical, Gu Yan and Julier carried Vivienne on their backs, and the other carried Xu Wei''an on their backs, and then Julier held Gu Yan''s hand, and the next moment, they disappeared in place. A minute later, a group of people broke in and looked at the empty ward. "What about people? How could they disappear out of thin air?" "Could it be that there are people with space abilities on Landis?" The black short-haired man headed by him was wearing black leather gloves, and his skin was so fair that blue blood vessels could be seen. He said, "It''s the little princess from Landis." A man with a scar on his face said excitedly, "Seventh brother, if we capture her, can we blackmail Gu Jue? Maybe they won''t even dare to fight this battle!" "Then try, who has the strongest spatial ability!" The black-haired man raised his mouth slightly, and then disappeared in place. Gu Yan teleported the three of Julie to the aircraft. Her home is the safest, as long as they successfully hide in her home, and then let Xiaofu activate the defense program, so that those people will chase after them. Nothing to do with them. Moreover, Gu Yan believes that with such a big battle now, her mother will definitely be able to bring someone here. Actually teleporting directly to her house is of course better, but the main reason is that there are too many people, and now Vivian and Xu Wei''an are still in a coma, and their souls are unstable. If teleporting too far, it may hurt them. Fortunately, they have successfully boarded the aircraft, and there is a certain distance from the medical center. Gu Yan set the destination of the flight, and then said to Julie, "Don''t worry, Auntie, it only takes five minutes to arrive at my house, and we are all safe." With the help of Gu Yan, Zhu Lier helped Vivienne and Xu Weian to lie down beside her. She said gratefully, "Xiaoyan, thank you so much! But why did this group of people come to harm us?" Gu Yan actually guessed that it should have something to do with the star thief leader Lucifer. But seeing Julier''s sad appearance, she didn''t say it. Forget it, for Aunt Julie, she is already irritated enough, if she speaks out again, she will probably be even more sad. She comforted and said, "Auntie, don''t worry, everything will be fine." "Not necessarily." Suddenly, a man''s voice sounded out of thin air. The aircraft could have accommodated two or three people, and suddenly a black-haired man appeared. The man glanced around, and finally landed on Gu Yan, "It really is you, the little princess of Star Landis, but I''m sorry, you can''t take that girl away." Gu Yan was taken aback, "Who are you? What are you going to do?" "I want to, kill them, and then...take you away!" Julie had already picked up the thing next to her, and threw it at the man, but the man disappeared in place, and the next moment he appeared behind Julie, holding a bright dagger in his hand. Gu Yan took a look, but he still didn''t understand that the other party was also a space ability user. He wants to kill Julie and the others! Gu Yan gritted her teeth, and disappeared in place. The next moment, I saw the man''s hand that was going to touch Julie''s neck, but with a shake, it was pinned on her shoulder instead. The next moment, he kicked Julie away, lowered his body, grabbed Gu Yan who appeared behind him, grabbed his wrist, and pushed him onto the operating table. "Compared with mine, your spatial ability is still too weak." Gu Yan struggled hard, her snow-white cheeks turned red, "Let me go!" "Don''t worry, little princess, you are very useful to us, I won''t kill you for the time being, but are they..." Julie was covered in blood, but she struggled to stand up, trying to save Gu Yan, but was kicked in the ribs by the man again, and hit the wall directly. "Aunt Julie!" Gu Yan was so anxious that tears came down! She wanted to take them away before she boarded the aircraft, but because the enemy also has space abilities, they are all trapped here now. You can''t escape even if you escape. Gu Yan clenched her hands tightly, her shoulders were almost crushed, but a mushroom slowly appeared in her clenched fist. One, very bright red mushroom. I have to stuff this thing into this bastard''s mouth! But in the current situation, how can she do it? "Give up, little princess, who made your parents and family members protect you well. But if it was someone else today, I might not succeed so easily!" The man''s smile stayed at the corner of his mouth and hadn''t dissipated yet. The next moment, Xiao Fu, with metal wings flashing, swooped over, and the sharp needles pierced his eyes directly. He blocked it with one hand, but he couldn''t bear to let go of Gu Yan with the other hand. If he teleported directly with Gu Yan at this time, he would be able to take her away. But the task is not completed. He has to kill the mother and daughter! The black-haired man blocked the metal needle, but the metal needle stuck into his hand. He held back and didn''t cry out, but the next moment, someone suddenly picked up a sharp weapon and smashed it on his head! "what!" Gu Yan had sharp eyes and quick hands, taking advantage of the moment when he opened his mouth wide and let out a scream, he stuffed the red mushroom in his palm into his mouth, and then helped him close his mouth. The man didn''t know what happened one moment, but the next moment...he couldn''t move? "You, what did you eat for me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 741： Red and black mushrooms Chapter 741 Red Mushroom and Black Mushroom Gu Yan clutched her shoulders, leaned against the wall slowly, and slid to the ground. She gasped and said, "You asked me why I told you? Who do you think you are?" man:"" The man wanted to use the space ability, but to his horror, not only his body was frozen, but even the space ability seemed to be frozen! Gu Yan saw that he couldn''t escape at all, so he breathed a sigh of relief, raised his head, looked at the person in front of him, and asked hesitantly, "Are you Vivian, or Xu Wei''an?" Julie was already unable to move because of a broken bone, and the person who made the shot just now was one of the people who should have been in a coma. The other party helped Gu Yan up, "I''m Vivian, are you okay?" "Then I''m fine, go and see Aunt Julie." The two hurriedly went to check on Julie, and found that the wound on her shoulder had stopped bleeding... The lycanthropist is in good health, but the fractured places need to be recuperated for a few days. Fortunately, there were no fatal injuries. At this time, Xiao Fu said to Gu Yan, "Master, I have already told your mother about our situation, and she will be here soon." At this time, the aircraft had already flown to the gate of Commander Gu''s mansion. Su Wan brought people and arrived just in time. False alarm. And also caught the opponent''s very powerful space ability. The black-haired man, with a dark complexion, looked at Gu Yan with gloomy eyes, because before he came out to perform the mission, the Queen of Worms told him not to face that Su Wan head-on. Interstellar Prison, if an accident happened, then Su Wan would definitely go to Interstellar Prison first. And he was the one who led people to raid the medical center, killed Lucifer''s wife and daughter, and then blamed the star Lantis. But who would have expected that he did not fall on Su Wan, but on Su Wan''s daughter, the little princess of Landis Star Gu Yan who was turned into a beautiful waste by the universe! Yes, although Gu Yan has spatial abilities, her abilities have been very harmless for many years. The result of the investigation is that she can teleport. It can''t even take too many people and teleport to too far away. Su Wan had already had someone treat Julie''s injuries, and settled Xu Wei''an, who still hadn''t woken up, at home, and then she asked her daughter what happened. Gu Yan told the story honestly. Su Wan: "Xiaoyan, show me the red mushroom again." "Ok." Gu Yan stretched out her hand obediently, first she clenched her fist, and then... only a slender, small black mushroom that seemed to be as thick as an enoki mushroom came out. Gu Yan was taken aback, "The mushroom that was transformed just now is not like this. Moreover, it is red, not black." "It may be the antidote. Next time you change the red one, find a test subject, and then take it with a black mushroom. You should study it yourself and be careful." "Ok!" Feeling suddenly useful, Gu Yan is also very happy. But she quickly said, "Mom, Vivian and the others..." "Don''t worry, everyone who came to kill them has been caught, and the most troublesome space power user has also been caught. Let Vivienne talk to Julie for a while, and you can go to Weiwei later install." "Okay mom, I will listen to you." Gu Yan went back to the room, her shoulder has been checked, there is a slight fracture, the problem is not serious, and treatment has already been carried out. She was eager to test out the effects of red mushrooms and black mushrooms. Because for the previous ten years, she would only turn white mushrooms. For the sake of safety, and Julie was injured, so now they all live in the guest room of the commander''s mansion. The medical staff had already left, and Julie was lying on the bed. Although she was injured and her face was a little pale, but because her daughter woke up, they were able to turn the corner. At this time, Julie''s eyes were bright. But she was a little hesitant and cautious. "Vivian, you, have you remembered?" Vivian looked at her mother with a complicated expression, then nodded silently, "Well, all the memories are in my mind now. Mom, you have worked so hard all these years." Julie''s tears fell instantly. She smiled softly, "It''s not hard, no matter whether I was with your father, gave birth to you, or depended on you, living quietly on Landis, I don''t feel hard." "Your father has done too many bad things. He was arrested and deserved it. He can still live. When I have a chance in the future, I can go and see him. I don''t expect anything extravagant." "It''s you, my child, who have gone through all kinds of ups and downs. I don''t ask for much, I just hope you can be healthy and healthy, but why doesn''t God satisfy me?" Vivian stretched out her hand and held her mother''s hand, "Mom, as Gu Yan said, we will all get better in the future. We will all get better." "Ok." Because Julie was injured, Vivian asked her mother to rest more. Then she went to the next door and visited Xu Wei''an, Xu Wei''an was still asleep, Gu Qingyu had been here before and checked Xu Wei''an. Said that in another 48 hours, if you can wake up, then you will be fine. If you can''t wake up...Maybe Xu Wei''an will never be able to wake up. "Sorry, little trash." The nickname "little waste" was given by Vivian to Xu Wei''an in the ancient earth. At that time, Xu Wei''an was weak and timid, and was abandoned by everyone, and she herself was about to give up on herself. Then, Vivian appeared. Then, encourage Xu Wei''an to live and help her solve many difficult things. Gradually, Xu Wei''an also changed, becoming braver, no longer that little waste who dared not do anything. Even though she might die, she still bravely accompanied Vivian to this strange world. Even if she might die, she still hopes that Vivienne can live. During the treatment, no one knows who will wake up. "She will definitely wake up." Gu Yan pushed the door open and walked in. She walked up to Vivian and repeated, "Xu Wei''an will definitely wake up." "Well, I thought so too." The two of them stood by Xu Wei''an''s bed like this. After a while, Gu Yan asked in a low voice, "Vivienne, the matter of us living in the same dormitory before, and my brother''s treatment of you...you still have to pay attention to those things. remember?" "I remember them all. As for His Majesty, he and I will never be together. However, I don''t want to be enemies with your Gu family." Sensibility and reason are fused together. At this time, Vivienne''s eyes were clear and calm, and she was more determined than her weak self before. Also more humane than the indifferent self before. Gu Yan was stunned for a moment, then said, "Then, are we still friends?" "Of course, if you want." "Ok!" The hands of the two little girls were tightly held together. Next, it was time to wait for Xu Wei''an to wake up, and what happened on Landis was quickly transmitted to the spaceship in another universe. Gu Jue raised his eyes, and looked dangerously at Bai Li on the screen, "God, what do you mean?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 742： bottom line Chapter 742 Reaching the Bottom Line "I don''t know about it, but I will give you an explanation." After the screen went black, Bai Li stood up, and every time he took a step, the breath in his body became a little bit colder. Schiller stepped forward immediately, "My lord, is there a mistake in this matter? Freya really did it? But she has already made all her subordinates mentally hook up with you, how dare she..." "My lord, are we rushing to where Freya and the others are?" "No, just keep an eye on it here. If you need to cooperate with Lantis Star later, go and cooperate." "Yes, my lord." Schiller looked up and found that the insect **** had disappeared in place. Master Worm God hates betrayal the most. Freya this time, indeed touched the bottom line of Lord Insect God, not to mention, she also injured the little princess of Planet Lantis. It is said that they originally wanted to kidnap people. Schiller shook his head. Some people have a good time, but they always do it. Schiller returned to his command room, and then his wife Suman just brought him porridge. He heard that Schiller would be busy later, so he heard about it. Su Man was puzzled, "With Freya and her Zerg, wouldn''t it be possible to strengthen us? Even if Freya did this, it must be for our own good. Besides, Gu Yan didn''t have an accident. ?" Suman is really unbalanced. Back then, Gu Jue, the **** of war, was Su Wan, who became a beauty when he was angry. Now there is another worm god, venting his anger on that Gu Yan. How could the life of Su Wan and her daughter be so good? Both have the chance to be protected by a powerful man! Actually, Schiller has always been nice to her, but compared to Gu Jue and the God of Worms, Schiller is far behind. The most important thing is that Schiller has also started to have other lovers over the years. Even if his wife is still only Su Man, Su Man feels very uncomfortable. That Gu Jue was always the same to Su Wan. Now this worm god... Schiller glanced at her speechlessly, "Can that be the same? Back then, Freya offered to breed with the God of Worms, but God of Worms rejected them all. Over the years, my lord has gone to Landis many times, but in fact For that little princess." Actually, what Schiller didnt say is that they are almost bound to Landis now. On the one hand, they want their clansmen to have a safer and more stable life, as well as richer knowledge and technology. On the other hand... adults are all for the sake of looking good. Su Man didn''t know what to think of, and smiled sarcastically. Now the God of Worms is such a precious Gu Yan, but Gu Yan has not married him yet. Once they get married, although Gu Yan will become the God of Worms'' wife, Gu Yan is definitely not the only woman of the God of Worms. This is the nature of worms. is different from lycanthropy. So, the God of Insects is also different from Commander Gu Jue and Gu Da. Let''s wait and see. Su Wan''s daughter will definitely be jealous and angry all day long, or she will wash her face with tears. In short, she will not have a good life. Moreover, when Gu Yan married the God of Insects, wouldn''t she also come to live on their planet? Oh, then she has a great opportunity to bully this little girl! Suman has even started to imagine that Gu Yan was bullied by her to the point of crying, and she completely forgot that her daughter has been living in Landis Star. Or, because I dont care, I dont care. ** Freya was wearing a red tube top dress, sitting gracefully on the red leather sofa, swaying the red wine glass in her hand. When Bai Li appeared out of thin air, everyone around was waiting in full force, only she waved her hand and said, "What are you doing? How can you treat Lord Insect God like this? Step back." "yes." Those people bowed their waists and retreated. Freya stood up, her body was as soft as a snake, and she said with a smile, "My lord, if you have any orders, just let me go there, and you don''t need to come in person." "Freya." "My lord, I''m here." "Do you know what it means when I let your people connect with my spiritual power?" Freya had a bewitching smile on the corner of her mouth, she paused, and she said, "It means you can remotely control each of them." "No, I could kill every single one of them in an instant. That includes you." Freya shrank her eyes, but she pursed her lips, "But you didn''t do it. Or, you didn''t do it right away." Bai Li looked at her coldly, "I want to know why you are so confident." "Haha." Freya laughed enchantingly, her face was full of seriousness, "God God, I really love you more and more. Before, it was worship, and the instinct to want to reproduce, but now, I I really love you more and more. Well, I wont play tricks on you anymore, God of Worms, my abilities have evolved. "You know, I can reproduce a large number of excellent Zerg, which is my most important ability. And after evolution... If we are together, I can give birth to hundreds of thousands of Zerg with the same strength as you child." When Freya said this, she became excited. Not long ago, she gave birth to ten children to a powerful subordinate. Although these ten children were still young, they showed the same ability as her powerful subordinate. That is to say, when they grow up, their strongest combat power will increase by ten at once! No, Freya is not satisfied. If she can give birth to the insect god''s children, ten, one hundred, tens of thousands... "Insect God, by then we will not only easily dominate this universe, but also, we will be able to dominate any universe!" At this time, Freya was so excited that she was about to go crazy! She seemed to have seen that in the near future, she stood at the pinnacle of the multidimensional universe with the God of Worms! In Bai Li''s cold eyes, there was a flash of disgust. He said, "Your ability... really makes me feel sick." "what?" Freya''s smile froze around her mouth, and the next moment she felt as if tens of thousands of needles had pierced her brain. If the spiritual power can be materialized into silk threads... then Freya''s spiritual power is stretched straight at this moment, and it seems that it will break immediately in the next moment! She covered her head, "Master Chongshen! You, don''t you agree? It''s okay if you don''t agree. I, I won''t cooperate with those people immediately. I will still be your subordinate, okay?", "Master Chongshen, I was wrong. With my ability, I can develop and strengthen your clan. I can reproduce with your most powerful subordinates. Me, you can''t kill me!" Bai Li''s eyes are half downcast. "I can." His slender fingers slowly curved to the palm of his hand, forming a fist. Then I only heard Freya screaming, and the whole person fell limply to the ground. The Queen is dead. The entire Zerg race became anxious and angry. Some of them didn''t react, and some came to attack Bai Li, but Bai Li just stretched out his other hand, and then slowly clenched his fist. "what!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 743： The Lonely and Brilliant Insect God Chapter 743 The Lonely and Brilliant Insect God The brains of these people exploded one by one, Bai Li walked slowly past them, on the clean white uniform, there were spots of blood splashed, like plum blossoms. Freya''s group, with a total of millions of Zerg, turned into blood mist while breathing like this. Because everyone was dead, those spaceships fell from mid-air one after another. And those Freya''s subordinates who were talking to Ji Rui also exploded into a blood mist in an instant, spraying Ji Rui all over! "what happened?" Ji Rui looked surprised, and his reaction was quick, so he immediately contacted Freya. As a result, I can''t get through at all? He instantly understood that something happened to Freya! Not only that, even the black-haired man who was just caught by Su Wan and the others turned into a blood mist with a bang. The star warrior in charge immediately reported the incident to Su Wan. Su Wan was also taken aback, but then she guessed that this incident might have something to do with Bai Li. Su Wan asked Gu Jue if he knew about it. Gu Jue: "Bai Li only said that he would give us an explanation." Su Wan: "Can you find out, Bai Li just killed the people who came to attack Landis, or..." Gu Jue: "All." Su Wan: "..." I have to say that if it is an alliance, then they will all think that Baili is strong and reliable. However, as a son-in-law, it is not so simple. During the projection, Gu Jue also looked serious, he said, "Wanwan, don''t worry, I''ll check him out later." "The way you talk about him, are you asking him directly?" "..." Su Wan looked at her husband in the projection, she sighed and said, "Then, don''t rush to ask him about this matter first, you will cooperate to defeat the group of Cosmic Alliance together, this time it will be completely resolved They, other things, wait until the war is over." "Ok." "Ah Jue, the overall situation is the most important thing." Gu Jue was really worried that Bai Li would hurt his daughter in the future, but after hearing what his wife said, he also understood that now that Bai Li had killed so many people at once, his state might not be suitable for talking about Xiaoyan. He finally agreed with his wife, "Well, I won''t ask him directly, but in the past two days, I will observe his state." If Bai Li remains violent and vicious all the time, then in his heart, points will definitely be deducted! Because of Bai Li''s actions, the war became even more one-sided, and after he returned to the worm base, it took him a long time, no one dared to move forward. Freya''s entire race was wiped out. Those Zergs had been in contact with Schiller and the others before, and they were shocked, and they were more in awe of Lord Zerg God! Suman was dumbfounded when he heard this. "Lord Insect God, is he so powerful?" Schiller said proudly, "Of course, otherwise, how could she become the **** of our family! Freya is also stupid. Since she has joined us, she should be honest. If she can''t be sincere enough, she You shouldn''t have trusted us in the first place." Suman rolled his eyes, but he was thinking about other things. She tested her husband''s thoughts, "Schiller, tell me, Master Chongshen likes Gu Yan very much, if we let Yaoyao learn from Gu Yan, well, Yaoyao is still young anyway, if she and Gu Yan Study more, will Master Chongshen also like our Yaoyao in the future?" "How do we know what my lord thinks? Xiaoman, I know you don''t like Gu Yan because of Commander Su, but because your lord likes Gu Yan very much, you can''t say anything against Gu Yan in front of your lord in the future. " Su Man quickly said, "How can I? In fact, I also feel that the little girl Gu Yan is pretty good, much better than her mother. I also thought that adults like Gu Yan, and Gu Yan must also like adults, right? In this case, after this battle is over, why don''t I go to Landis to test Su Wan''s tone and see when I can let Gu Yan marry to our planet? I think about it, my lord Definitely like it too. Schiller hesitated after hearing this. Suman said, "On our planet, do you think there is anyone who understands the marriage etiquette of Landis better than me? You all know how to fight. I have to do this kind of internal affairs. How about this, if you can''t make up your mind, you can find a chance later and ask your lord for instructions, if your lord disagrees, I will definitely not go." "Ok." Schiller thinks about it, this matter is fine. And he can feel that the little princess of Landis Star should also like adults. The other party is about to turn 20 years old, and has also reached the marriageable age of Landis. But now, Schiller dare not ask the Zerg God for instructions, because the lord who just slaughtered a Zerg is too scary. Schiller is very smart and knows that at this time, he must avoid this edge. Anyone thinks so. Bai Li hasn''t changed his clothes yet, and there are still bloodstains on his body. He is sitting on the black sofa, his eyes are as calm as a pool of stagnant water. The room was too big, the walls were glowing with a cold metallic light, and because it was too quiet, there was no sound. No breathing sound. Can''t even hear the heartbeat. Always been this way. Bai Li is like this no matter how many times he reincarnates, because he is too powerful and is feared by everyone. And because it is too powerful, everyone is afraid of it. Humans are very contradictory creatures. They fear you and rely on you, but fear you and stay away from you. So, no matter how long he lived, Bai Li felt very lonely. At this moment, a light suddenly illuminated him. The light brain flickered a few times, there was a message sent, Bai Li''s eyes turned slightly, and then saw Gu Yan''s name. He finally moved. Reached out his hand and clicked on the message. Gu Yan: Brother Mushroom, are you busy now? If you are busy, don''t reply me. Gu Yan: Let me tell you, today is a very dangerous day, some bad guys are coming to hurt Aunt Julie and Vivian. Gu Yan: But I performed really well today! Very brave! Gu Yan: Oh yes, my spatial ability has evolved! I can conjure red mushrooms and make people stay still. Then the black mushroom can remove this effect. Gu Yan: Am I amazing? ^_^ Because he was worried about affecting Bai Li, Gu Yan just sent a text. But these words, every word is very vivid, as if she is by her side, with dancing eyebrows, bright and sweet smile. Bai Li slowly became angry. Gu Yan''s last message is: Brother Mushroom, when you are free, let''s project, I miss you. Bai Li lowered his eyes, did not reply immediately, but got up and walked to the bathroom. Got to wash off the blood. Don''t scare Xiaoyan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 744： warm and sweet little girl Chapter 744 The warm and sweet little girl Gu Yan was not in a hurry, mainly because she knew that Bai Li was busy, and fighting a war was no small matter. If she was not too happy and wanted to find someone to share this joy, she would not send messages to disturb Bai Li. After waiting for a while, Bai Li''s projection application was sent, and Gu Yan clicked to confirm it almost instantly. In the virtual screen, Bai Li is wearing a set of beige home clothes. He looks gentle and non-aggressive, with water droplets on his hair. His eyes were half downcast, hiding the anger that had not dissipated in his eyes. "Xiaoyan, I''ve heard everything about today, are you okay?" "I''m fine, and I''ve made progress!" Gu Yan used to always feel that she was the weakest person in the family, and every time something happened, she would always hold back the family members. This time, she made progress, and the little girl was very happy. Looking at Gu Yan''s pretty smile, the frost in Bai''s heart slowly melted, and the ruthlessness in his eyes caused by the massacre also slowly dissipated. If Gu Yan is in front of you right now. Bai Li would definitely hold the little girl in his arms. Gu Yan talked for a while, and found that she was the one talking, and the other party didn''t say a word. She asked curiously, "Are you busy today? Will I delay your important matters?" "No, now you can control what kind of mushroom you conjure?" "It''s ok! But there are restrictions, but I will continue to work hard. If I can turn red mushrooms and black mushrooms unscrupulously in the future, then I don''t have to worry about encountering danger in the future." Bai Li looked at the little girl''s happy face, and said, "Actually, you don''t have to protect yourself." Because I, your parents, brothers, and all those who love you will protect you well. Although he didn''t say the last sentence, Gu Yan also guessed it. She said with bright eyes, "I know, you will all protect me, but I also want to become stronger and protect you." Love is mutual. Bai Li, who doesn''t understand love, gradually feels this warm feeling from his sweet little girlfriend, Gu Yan. Just like the old commander who was both a teacher and a friend many years ago, kindly said to him, Xiaoyin, you will definitely know how to love in the future. The corners of Bai Li''s mouth raised slowly. "Xiaoyan, after the war, I will go to Landis to see you." "Uh-huh!" Gu Yan didn''t dare to delay Bai Li for too long, and after chatting for a few words reluctantly, she ended the call. Because Xu Wei''an hasn''t woken up yet, Gu Yan has been with Vivian all day. In fact, she still looked at Vivienne cautiously from time to time. Vivian said speechlessly, "Xiaoyan, if you have anything to say, just tell me directly, don''t hesitate like this." "I''m just looking for the similarities and differences between you and before. Soul fusion, how does it feel?" "..." Gu Yan smiled embarrassingly, "I''m sorry, on the one hand, I''m curious, on the other hand, my little brother who is very experimental and researching is very curious. He used the latest aircraft as a gift and asked me to help. Inquired." Vivian was a little speechless, she said, "You don''t look like someone who lacks flying machines." "Well, there is no shortage, so in fact, I want to help my little brother. You don''t know. If there is any problem, if you don''t study it, he won''t be able to sleep." Otherwise, it must be dissected to see what secrets are inside. Gu Yan didn''t say the last sentence, fearing to scare Vivian. Vivienne also said generously, "The feeling of soul fusion is very uncomfortable. There is no place in my body that does not hurt. It feels like someone is tearing my brain apart, but at the same time it seems that I am trying to force something that is incompatible with water and fire. Merge together." Gu Yan''s eyes widened. Vivienne finally spread her hands, "I can''t describe it, but I think that if the willpower is weaker, I''m afraid it will be unbearable, and it will collapse to the point where you want to bang your head against the wall." "So it''s like this..." Gu Yan looked worriedly at Xu Wei''an, who was still unconscious. Vivian also looked away. She said, "The little waste will definitely wake up. When she wakes up, I will give her the name Vivian, and then I will live under the name Xu Wei''an." In my name, in exchange for your life. Gu Yan was stunned there, she was suddenly very envious, no matter what, Vivian and Xu Wei''an were in a relationship of life and death, and the friendship between them was definitely deeper than anyone else. Vivian turned her head and said to the silent Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, I still want to thank you, even if our previous generation had a grudge, you still chose to help me, and your family, They still take us in and help us, so thank you very much. "You''re welcome, as I said, I treat you as a friend. As for my family... As long as you and your mother have not done bad things, they will not confuse you with Lucifer. Vivian , After Xu Wei''an wakes up, what are your plans?" Gu Yan didn''t want to keep mentioning the star thief Lucifer, she was worried that Vivienne would feel uncomfortable. Vivian could feel Gu Yan''s kindness and tenderness, so she followed the other person''s topic and said, "When Xu Wei''an gets healthy, we will all go to Imperial University to study together. She will be Vivian when the time comes, and then I will Go to take the exam again. When the time comes, Gu Yan may still need your help." "No problem! Then, you should also take a good rest. Xu Wei''an has a housekeeping robot here to take care of you, so you can''t stay up all the time." "I''m fine." "Then, well, I''ll go back to my room first, call me if something happens." "Ok." After Gu Yan left the guest room, she walked briskly towards her own room. And next door, Su Wan was sitting there, looking at Julie who was struggling to get off the bed, she said, "Okay, okay, Vivian is fine, that girl Xu Wei''an hasn''t woken up yet, but you don''t have to worry about it, you Just lie down. Although your recovery ability is good, you still have to pay attention." "I really hope that girl Xu Wei''an can wake up." "Yes, because good people will be rewarded." Julie shook her head, "Speaking of good people, Su Wan, you are a great good person! In fact, you can completely ignore our mother and daughter." "From an objective point of view, I really shouldn''t care about you. However, this fate is sometimes quite inexplicable. You see, my son still had a crush on Vivian at the beginning, and then Xiaoyan married Vivian. A good friend." "Actually, the reason why I help you is mainly because your mother and daughter are different from Lucifer. Of course, I still hate Lucifer, and this cannot be changed. If there is no accident, he will be imprisoned in the interstellar prison for the rest of his life." Julie''s eyes were red. But she still nodded, "I know, he deserved what he deserved. However, he has always been very good to me and Vivian. Su Wan, in the future, I mean in the future, after you are sure that he is not a threat, you can let me see Do you want to see him? Just talk for a few minutes!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 745： It was a surprise Chapter 745 is already a surprise "I will consider." "Then thank you, Su Wan!" Su Wan smiled slightly, comforted her to have a good rest, and got up to go out, but when she walked to the door, Julie suddenly said, "Su Wan, you should pay more attention to Mo Ran. Those star thieves brought by Lucifer over the years, after his After deciding to take the initiative to go to prison, some of them were disbanded. But there are still some who obeyed Mo Ran." Su Wan looked back at Julie, "Julie, you..." Julie smiled bitterly, "This part of Moran''s personality is the same as Lucifer''s. Their brothers and sisters are very passionate about power. But I am different. I just want to take Vivian and the other two girls to live a good life. See later It will be better than anything else if the two of them get married and are safe and healthy." "Even if Lucifer and Mo Ran become the overlords of the universe, what''s the use? Every day''s life is still like this. No, maybe every day, I still have to worry about it." "I don''t like that kind of life, and I don''t want Vivian and the others to live that kind of life." Su Wan nodded, "Yes, in fact, being safe and healthy is more important than anything else. Our Lantis star is now completely wiped out those people from the Cosmic Alliance, and we just hope that everyone can be safe and healthy for at least a hundred years." Julie nodded vigorously. Her eye circles are red again. It seems to be a rabbit lycanthropy, it is so emotional, and the eyes are red at every turn. Su Wan smiled, turned and left. Time slipped away bit by bit. Vivian stayed in Xu Wei''an''s room all the time, she said softly, "Little waste, you still remember when we came from the earth together, what did you say?" "You said the high technology here, you like it so much, you said we all have to survive, and then we can play virtual mech games together, those novels say so." "You also said that those who bullied you back then were all buried in the soil according to the timeline, and there may be no bones left... In fact, you are wrong. For the current universe, the earth no longer exists. Those people don''t even have bones." "Look, you live longer than those people, how wonderful!" "The lycanthropes in this world can live for more than two hundred years. When you wake up, I will ask them if they can exchange my body for you. My body is the body of a lycanthropy. I can Live two hundred years." Vivienne didn''t know how much to say, and suddenly a small hand held her hand. "Don''t." Xu Wei''an just opened his eyes, his eyelids hurt like needles, but he still looked at Vivian eagerly, and said very stubbornly, "I don''t want to live alone for so long, if there is a way, then we will live together like this A long time. If not... then you can live on your own, because you are stronger and stronger than me!" Actually, Vivienne doesn''t know whether the two of them can switch back, nor how long they can live. However, looking at the very lively Xu Wei''an, she stretched out her hand excitedly and hugged him. very nice. They are all alive! Xu Wei''an''s waking up was quickly found out by the hostess of the mansion, Su Wan. Su Wan immediately told Ouyang Qing, and then the other party brought someone here to conduct a detailed inspection on Xu Wei''an. After finishing the inspection, Ouyang Qing gave Xu Wei''an a nutrient supplement, then left the room for a few girls to talk, and then asked her staff to evacuate and return to the aircraft. And she herself was standing in front of Su Wan. Su Wan: "Sister-in-law, if you have anything to say, just say it." "Xiaowan, I''ll just say it straight. The girl lying in it who just woke up is a person from the ancient earth. Now that she is awake, does she plan to stay here or go back?" To smuggle a person from the ancient earth into their time and space in the universe, it is estimated that only the space power can do it. However, in order not to mess up time and space, most of the time, I will follow my own wishes. If this little girl named Xu Wei''an insists on going back, then Su Wan will definitely send her back. Su Wan said: "I talked to Xu Wei''an, and she didn''t have any closest person over there. Now, for her, the closest person is Vivian, so she plans to stay." "Well, but externally, I suggest that she should not be an ancient earth person. You know, because some people will do some scientific research. People on my side, I will let them keep their mouths tight." "Well, of course. This time, thank you sister-in-law." "I''m out, if it''s okay, let''s go. Let the little girl go there once a week, I''ll do it." Su Wan nodded and sent Ouyang Qing away. After returning to the guest room, I saw Xiaoyan and Vivian sitting around Xu Wei''an who was lying on the hospital bed. Julie was also there. She was originally a lycanthropist and recovered very well. Now she is even more happy to see that the two girls are recovering. Seeing Su Wan coming in, Julie stood up immediately and said, "Su Wan, this time has disturbed you and your family too much, and I''m almost fine, so I just want to take the two children home tomorrow." "Well, it''s okay. My sister-in-law said just now that Vivian and Xu Wei''an will go to the hospital for reexamination in a week later. If you need help in the future, you can tell me." How dare Julier bother Su Wan anymore. It''s just that when Su Wan looked at the children, her expression was a little downcast, her eyes swept over, and it was her daughter Gu Yan who spoke. "Mom, Vivian wants to change bodies with Xu Wei''an, and then let Xu Wei''an go to Imperial University as her, and then Vivian can take the exam again. But just now, my aunt said that the two of them have unstable souls, and it is impossible for them to interact with each other within a few years. exchange, because once exchanged, it may be dangerous." Originally, Vivienne''s situation was very special. It was a surprise that the two of them could return to their own bodies this time, both healthy and healthy. Xu Wei''an knew that Vivian insisted on changing because of her. She quickly said, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if you don''t change. No matter what, I will live a better life than before." Vivienne looked at her, "But I am a lycanthropist and can live to be two hundred years old, but you..." "I, I work hard, exercise, and strive to live for a few more years, hehehehe. In fact, I am already very satisfied. After all, I didn''t want to live before." Now, she wants to work hard, live healthily and happily. Because she has a sister Vivienne, a mother Julier, and a friend Gu Yan! Well, you can still live in such an advanced and powerful future world. She is already making a lot of money! Su Wan finally understood their concerns, and she said, "I have a way to solve your problems." (end of this chapter) Chapter 746： Its all a surprise Chapter 746 is a surprise Logically speaking, Su Wan has already helped them too much. Vivian was a little silent, she knew that she owed Su Wan too much, and she didn''t know how to repay it. And Julie thought so too. Xu Wei''an looked left and right, and didn''t rush to make a sound. Su Wan said gently, "You don''t have to worry, I''m not helping you in vain. First of all, although Xu Wei''an is now an Earthling, we on Landis have been doing research on the evolution of lycanthropes over the years. made some progress. "Oh, Julie knows this. I am an acquired lycanthropy. Even if there is no way to turn Xu Wei''an into a lycanthropy, as long as she cooperates, she can be healthy and live a few years longer than before. ten years." "Wow! Really?" For Xu Wei''an, this was a surprise! She quickly said, "I can, I can! I will cooperate no matter what I need! However, I don''t have any money. The money I spent on the ancient earth...can''t be spent here?" Su Wan: "Well, the currency doesn''t work, but I can arrange a part-time job for you." "Ah, but I don''t know much." "Go to Su''s restaurant, work as a waiter, or help wash dishes and cut vegetables in the kitchen, do you know all of these?" Xu Wei''an was stunned for a few seconds, "I thought that the restaurants here are all operated by robots, and the robots ran around. From this point of view, the Su''s restaurant here is the same as the one in my original place?" "almost." "I can! I can!" Xu Wei''an can''t replace the identity of the lycanthropist Vivian at all. However, as long as she is willing to work hard and be down-to-earth, she can definitely live here. Su Wan immediately arranged a job for the manager of the hotel and Xu Wei''an. Before the three of them left, everyone thanked Su Wan a thousand times. Watching them board the aircraft, Gu Yan hugged Su Wan''s arm, "My mother is the best and most powerful mother in the entire universe!" Su Wan laughed, "Forget it, it''s subjective, you think the best is the best, but you don''t dare to say it''s the best. Don''t say anything else, your father, your elder brother, oh, and your boyfriend, The value of force is much higher than mine." "But my father and my eldest brother, they all listen to you. As for Bai Li, if he dares to beat you and do something to you, I don''t want him!" Su Wan was very pleased after hearing this. Sure enough, the daughter is the mother''s little padded jacket. As for the fact that Bai Li was very violent and killed so many people at once, Su Wan didn''t tell her daughter for the time being. Perhaps it would be better for Bai Li to tell Xiaoyan about this matter. Actually, since Bai Li chatted with Gu Yan, he has calmed down. When Schiller came to him, he was trembling at first, but he was relieved when he found that the other party''s breath was very peaceful. Bai Li raised his eyes, "What''s wrong?" "My lord, the Commander''s idea on Landis is to strike while the iron is hot and launch a general offensive. What do you think?" "Well, let''s deploy troops." Actually, the people of the Cosmic Alliance have been given many opportunities before. They were honest on the surface, saying that they would never do it again, but in private they kept making small moves. This time, with Freya''s assist, she became arrogant again. But they didn''t expect that Freya and her huge group would be wiped out by that worm **** in the blink of an eye! At first, Ji Rui and the others were too scared to move, for fear that they would all turn into a cloud of blood mist the next moment. They are all ready to surrender. At this moment, Mo Ran, who was wearing a black robe, suddenly appeared, and she sneered and said, "How dare you challenge Landis with this little guts?" Alderaan was taken aback, "You, aren''t you Lucifer''s sister?" Moran: "I have troops in my hand, and then I hope that when you defeat the planet Lantis, you will rescue my brother. As for who will dominate the universe in the future, I don''t care." Mo Ran is very disappointed with Julie. Obviously a very good opportunity to disintegrate Landis Star from the inside, and even use Vivienne to deal with Gu Chen. But Julie didn''t. That woman with no big ambitions, she didn''t even want to save Lucifer, she just wanted to live an ordinary life. Ji Rui saw the opportunity keenly. He said, "But now that Bai Li is so powerful that he turns people into blood mist in an instant. In this case, what should we use to fight them?" "He is indeed powerful, but the ones he killed were all insectoids. Have you ever seen that he turned a group of lycanthropes or people of other races into a blood mist in an instant?" Several leaders on the round table looked at each other. Ji Rui: "Then we need to investigate this matter again." If the Zerg God''s super exaggerated ability is only applicable to the Zerg, then it will be fine. There are not many Zerg on their side. Most of them are lycanthropes, and there are a small number of people of other races. The matter of surrender was postponed, but the opponent''s offensive did not end, and all the Cosmic Alliance troops retreated in an instant. Just as they were urgently investigating the truth about Freya''s genocide, Mo Ran temporarily returned to the lounge and received a secret letter. "The port of the main city of Landis star, you have been banned from landing, so don''t come back easily in the near future." Frown silently. Although because of Lucifer before, every time she went back, she was very low-key, very careful, and did not reveal her whereabouts. But when he was not in the port, he was strictly prohibited from landing. She quickly sent a message and asked, "Is it because I want to cooperate with the Cosmic Alliance, has someone discovered it?" "may be." "Then be careful, don''t be discovered." "I''m fine, Gu Jue has always trusted me. But you, the people of the Cosmic Alliance, are not worthy of trust." After watching silently, he replied the message indifferently. "I just used them to rescue my brother. But before that, there is one more thing to be resolved. Because if it is not resolved, my brother himself will not be willing to leave the interstellar prison." "What''s up?" "Vivian." "I''ll help you." ** Although the space war is imminent, the battlefield is far away from Lantis star. At this time, the residents of Lantis star live a peaceful and peaceful life, and have not been affected by the war at all. Gu Yan hadn''t started school yet, so she accompanied Vivian to send Xu Wei''an to Su''s Restaurant. As soon as I arrived at Su''s restaurant, I saw Su Yao coming out in a chef''s uniform. When she saw Gu Yan, she shouted cheerfully, "Sister Xiaoyan, you are here." Gu Yan nodded, then turned her head and said to Xu Wei''an, "Xiao''an, if you don''t understand anything in the restaurant, you can find Yaoyao. Yaoyao, this lady named Xu Wei''an is my good friend. She''s going to work part-time in a restaurant, so take care of her." "No problem, it''s all on me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 747： sow discord Chapter 747 Sowing discord Although Su Yao is younger and a head shorter than Xu Wei''an, the little girl is very active, transparent and clever. And he likes the life of Landis very much. He is already so happy that he doesn''t want to go home, and he doesn''t even miss his parents. After introducing the two of them, Gu Yan left with Vivian. Getting on the aircraft, Gu Yan said to Vivian, "Why, are you worried about Xu Wei''an?" "I''m a little worried about this little waste." Although Vivian kept talking about Xu Wei''an''s little waste, her tone was full of worry. Gu Yan: "Actually, I am quite envious of Xu Wei''an, you care about her very much." Vivian was taken aback, unable to laugh or cry, "Why do you still feel a little jealous in your tone? She is different from you. You have many people who want to protect you, and most importantly, you are stronger than her." Gu Yan is a bit tasteful, friends, among the three, there will always be some who favor one another. But once she heard Vivienne say that she was powerful, Gu Yan was happy again. She nodded and said, "It''s okay, although Xu Wei''an is a little waste, there are two of us protecting her." "Ok." "Oh, by the way, do you still remember the question my little brother asked me to ask you before, and then he said he would send me a new aircraft?" "Remember, what''s wrong?" Gu Yan patted her own aircraft, and she said, "I see you and Aunt Julie, only one aircraft is inconvenient, anyway, I want to drive the latest model, or this old one, I will give it to you." You." Although it is said to be old, it is actually 90% new. In addition, the aircraft of Commander Gus house are all new models of the entire Landis star. Gu Yan said this on purpose. She knew about Vivian Julier''s life. In fact, many places needed money, and now they had to subsidize Xu Wei''an. Xu Wei''an has officially recognized Julie as her godmother. Although Julie lost her husband, she now has two daughters. Vivian didn''t know that Gu Yan was helping herself. She really does need a flying machine. Every time she has something to do with Xu Wei''an, her mother will give them the aircraft, and she will use the public aircraft to commute to get off work. Vivian didn''t want her mother to work so hard. But She raised her head and said to Gu Yan seriously, "Then you sell it to me at a discount, you have to collect the money, otherwise I will feel bad." Gu Yan looked at the persistence in her eyes, and finally said, "It''s fine, I''ll ask Xiaofu to calculate how much the depreciation is, but we are friends, I''ll give you a discount, don''t worry when you turn around, you will have money again return." "Row." One wants to help, the other needs it. One doesn''t want to take advantage of his friend too much, and the other respects his friend very much. This may be the most important reason why friendship can last. The two little girls looked at each other and smiled. Here, Gu Yan sent Vivienne home first. The aircraft stopped after arriving at the small apartment. Vivienne entered the room. Just as Gu Yan was about to leave, he suddenly saw a figure that looked familiar. , also entered the building of Vivian''s house. "This person looks familiar." Xiao Fu was curious, "Master, who are you talking about?" Gu Yan couldn''t remember for a while, he should have met this person, but not many times, so he is not familiar with him. Maybe it happened to be the neighbor of Vivienne''s family that I met before? She left suspiciously. And here, Vivienne returned home. Today, her mother went to work, and Xu Wei''an also went to work in a restaurant. She was alone at home. Because she missed the previous exam, she had to make up the exam when school started. After the soul fusion, Vivienne is smarter than before, and the make-up exam is not a big problem, but she still studies hard. At the same time, check some relevant information. What is the possibility of Xu Wei''an becoming a lycanthropy? Of course, Weiwei An also decided to take a job with a higher salary, so as to relieve the pressure on her mother. And at this moment, she suddenly heard the door inside the house click several times. It''s strange, at this time, my mother should not be off work yet, and although Xu Wei''an also knows the password at home, hasn''t she just arrived at Su''s Hotel? Could it be that he was sent back? No! Could it be that a thief broke into the house? Vivian narrowed her eyes immediately, she picked up the stick next to her, and walked over. Wearing a suit and dress, Chu Xunyang with exquisite features took off his hat, bowed to Vivienne very gentlemanly. Chu Xunyang is a character who eats black and white together when he opened an underground fighting arena. He is Gu Jue''s defeated general, and he is also a very shrewd businessman. Knowing that the world will belong to Gu''s family in the future, he took refuge in Gu Jue early on. Later, when the underground fighting arena couldn''t continue, he opened the Interstellar Express Company again, and cooperated with Su Wan many times before. What others dont know is that Chu Xunyang and Moran have a very good personal relationship, because when he was young, Chu Xunyangs manic depression period came, and it happened that there was no exclusive medicine around him, and then Moran helped him. But Mo Ran is unmarried, or she has long since disbelieved in family, marriage, and partners. She said that she could be good friends with Chu Xunyang forever, but if they were lovers, then they might part ways in three or two years, and never see each other again. Chu Xunyang is a romantic person by nature, and he couldn''t stop at first, but in terms of feelings, he coincides with Mo Ran. The two of them are like this. After so many years, they are still very close friends. It''s just that outsiders don''t know it. Moran is unable to land on Landis now, so Chu Xunyang will come here for her. Vivian looked at him very warily, "Who are you? How do you know the password of my house?" As she spoke, she subconsciously touched the optical brain watch. intend to report j. But Chu Xunyang glanced at her plan and saw through her plan, and said with a smile, "Son, I advise you not to report to the Security Bureau, because I am your aunt''s friend, and she told me the password, and she came to let me this time." I''ll pass you a few words." "My aunt wants to find me, she can contact me herself." "No, no, your optical brain is being monitored. As soon as she contacts you, she will be traced to the signal. At the same time, she can''t log in to the Landis star," Chu Xunyang smiled slightly, " You are so close to that little princess, you should know that the Gu family wants to monitor whose optical brain, no one can escape, right?" These words are very provocative. Vivian still looked at Chu Xunyang very vigilantly. Although she didn''t report to the Security Bureau immediately, she still took two steps back. She asked, "What did my aunt do?" If my aunt does nothing, then her optical brain will not be monitored. She herself will not be restricted from landing on Landis Star! (end of this chapter) Chapter 748： Gu Yans Sixth Sense Chapter 748 Gu Yan''s Sixth Sense I have to say that Vivienne is very smart. She guessed the key to the matter at once. This also shows from the side that she really trusts Su Wan, Gu Yan and the others. Chu Xunyang graciously walked to the sofa and sat down, he smiled, "It''s reasonable for you to trust that Su Wan. I have dealt with Su Wan several times, she is really too smart and powerful .Okay, Im here to spread the word, and then Ill analyze the pros and cons of the matter with you. "Vivienne, you should know that your father Lucifer is now locked up in the prison on Planet Landis, right?" "You haven''t said what my aunt did." Chu Xunyang looked at the persistence in Vivian''s eyes, raised his delicate and beautiful eyebrows slightly, "After your soul fusion, it is very different from before. But that''s okay, if you are as weak as your mother, you will definitely will be bullied." "Do not talk nonsense!" "Little girl, don''t be so quick-tempered. I''m just here to pass on a message. Let''s put it this way, your aunt really wants your father to be free. If you want your father to be free, you should find a way and go to the interstellar prison." Meet him." Vivian frowned, "I don''t understand what you mean." "Don''t understand, you just go to the interstellar prison to meet your father and tell him that you want him to dominate the universe." Vivian looked at him in surprise. When Chu Xunyang laughed, he had the super-confusing power of a charmed beast. Vivien frowned, "Don''t use your charm beast method to deal with me, you asked me to say this to my father, are you encouraging him to escape from the interstellar prison?" Vivian heard that someone had raided the interstellar prison before, but her father refused and did not leave with them. In fact, the father is all for her and her mother. Vivian understands this very clearly. On the other hand, Su Wan and the others wanted to detain her father, because her father Lucifer did do a lot of bad things and was very dangerous, so it is understandable that Su Wan and the others wanted to detain him. But now...someone came and told her to encourage her father to escape... Vivian raised her head, looked at Chu Xunyang with a casual smile on her face, and said indifferently, "Is this what my sister-in-law meant?" "I''m just a messenger. Little girl, you should think about it carefully. If you don''t do it, your father may be imprisoned in the interstellar prison for the rest of his life." Chu Xunyang suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the light brain in Vivienne''s hand, and it exploded. "Still recording? Who do you want to listen to? To Su Wan? Don''t be naive, don''t you want your parents to be reunited? Don''t you want your family to live happily? Little girl, think about it carefully." After Chu Xunyang finished speaking, he turned and left. Vivian fell to the ground. Holding the crushed optical brain in her hand, she squeezed her fingers slightly, and the damaged optical brain pierced her palm. ** When Gu Yan returned home, because school hadn''t started yet, the matter between Vivian and Xu Wei''an had come to an end, and then Bai Li was still very busy, and the family members were all doing their own duties... Now only she and her little brother Gu Yu were left at home. Two idlers. Gu Yan was a little brooding about the person he saw just now. Is it really a mistake? But she has a sixth sense, she always feels that something is wrong. People sometimes see a familiar person or thing, but they can''t remember it for a while. The feeling of being on the edge of her mouth but not being able to remember it made Gu Yan a little depressed. Gu Yu went to the kitchen to find something to eat, and when he passed by the living room, he saw the little girl with a look of bitterness and hatred on her face. "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?" "I was near Vivienne''s house today, and I saw a person who looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember who he was for a while. But I''m sure, I must have seen him!" Unfortunately, Gu Yu is also a person with obsessive-compulsive disorder. Maybe people who study medicine have a bit of cleanliness or obsessive-compulsive disorder. In the end, he also squatted beside him, thinking hard with his sister. "You haven''t met many times, but this person is quite special... male or female?" "male." "Does it look better than me?" Gu Yan looked at her little brother''s pretty face, she shook her head, "It''s probably not as good-looking as yours, but he''s pretty good-looking. Also, he''s much older than you." "Older than our father?" "Probably about the same?" The brothers and sisters held their chins again, and continued to think hard. This person definitely doesnt appear in their lives often, so people who are not from the military, not from the hospital, not from the school, not from the Sus restaurant, not... Gu Yan said anxiously, "After eliminating so many, what''s left?" Gu Yu suddenly said, "You said this man is very good-looking, and his age is about the same as my father''s. Could he be a friend of my father''s? We only occasionally met him? Let''s put it this way, he is very good-looking. Yes, it''s either a mermaid or a monster, what do you think?" "Nonsense, Bai Li is also pretty!" Gu Yu held back, so he didn''t roll his eyes. He said, "Okay, okay, your Baili is also pretty, he is the most beautiful bug!" Gu Yan muttered softly, "He''s not a bug." At this time, Gu Yu didn''t want to continue wasting time, he got up and went to the kitchen to get the snacks he wanted to eat, then raised his head and said, "Speaking of which, there is an uncle who is a charmed beast, oh, he is not just my father''s friend, I am also very familiar with my mother. His name is Chu Xunyang, and now he runs the Star Hunter Company, but I heard from my mother that this person used to run an underground fighting arena before, and I have known my father for many years." Gu Yan''s eyes lit up instantly. "Yes! That''s him!" "But he looks very rich, how could he appear in the apartment complex of Vivian''s house?" Gu Yan shook her head, she was not clear about this. When it was time for dinner at night, Gu Yan brought this matter up, and Su Wan paused slightly with the chopsticks in her hand. "Chu Xun Yang?" "Well, it should be him. Although I have dressed up a bit, I recognized him at a glance, just because I haven''t seen him many times before. I have been thinking about the name for a long time, and my little brother helped me remember it." Su Wan nodded, and then asked casually, "Xiaoyan, have you contacted Vivian this afternoon?" "Oh, I contacted her, but she didn''t reply me right away, maybe she was busy, or fell asleep. Some time ago, she worked too hard." "may be." Su Wan didn''t say much. After finishing the meal, she returned to the room, and then her voice became cold. "Suzaku, call out the surveillance camera near Vivian''s house." "yes." A few minutes later, Gu Yan and Vivian appeared on the virtual screen. However, when Gu Yan was about to leave, Chu Xunyang''s figure did appear in the screen. Chu Xunyang entered the building of Vivian''s house. (end of this chapter) Chapter 749： still kind Chapter 749 Still kind "Master, do you suspect that Chu Xunyang has anything to do with Vivian?" Since Zhu Lier reminded Su Wan to pay attention to Mo Ran, Su Wan began to issue orders to prohibit Mo Ran from landing on Landis. And monitor to see if Moran will come to approach Julie and Vivian mother and daughter again. Silently did not appear. And at this critical moment, Chu Xunyang appeared, what does that mean? Su Wan half-cast her eyes. "Chu Xunyang is a very shrewd businessman. You can''t judge him by good or bad. You can only judge by whether there is any benefit in this matter. In addition, he will not talk to us directly, or even betray Planet Landis." Do, but his appearance here is definitely not accidental." "Then shall we go to Vivian and ask?" Su Wan shook her head, "No, that little girl is very smart. If there is really something going on and she wants to get herself out of it, she will come to me on her own initiative." The previous Vivienne was gentle, smart, timid, and kind. Now Vivienne after soul fusion is calm, smart, calm, and most importantly, still kind. Su Wan believes that this little girl will definitely make the most correct choice. Before then, she didn''t plan to use force, and she was also giving Vivian and Julie a chance. And here, in Julie''s apartment, she has already returned home from get off work, and a sumptuous dinner is set on the dinner table. Just these dinners, all with take away boxes. Xu Wei''an stuck out her tongue and said, "I learned to make these dishes. The dishes are not very pretty, but they taste good. The chef asked me to pack them all and bring them back. You two should try them too and give me some advice." Xu Wei''an could cook a little food at first, but when she saw that Su Yao, who was two or three years younger than herself, could cook, she thought that if she could be a chef, would she earn more money from working? So I tried it. But the dishes are not very satisfactory, and they are not served at all, but after all, it is the first day, so it is already quite good. Julie took a sip, and immediately praised Xu Wei''an''s craftsmanship. Xu Wei''an looked at the plate of scrambled eggs with tomatoes, and said embarrassedly, "This dish is very easy, and everyone in our side can cook it, but the shape of the tomatoes and eggs I made is not very good. The chef said let me pay attention next time . "You are already super powerful. There are not many people on Landis who can cook and stir-fry." "The main reason is that you are now short of fruit and vegetable ingredients, otherwise you are so smart, you can cook a few times." The two of you came and went, and after talking for a few words, I suddenly found that Vivienne was a little silent today. Julie looked at her daughter with concern, "Vivian, what''s wrong with you?" "Oh, mom, I''m fine, you guys continue to talk, I went to the school''s mecha training room today to learn how to operate mechas for a while, maybe I''m a little tired." Although Imperial University is on summer vacation, it is still open to the public. Vivian intends to wait for the make-up exam after the semester starts. After the make-up exam is over, she will apply for a transfer to the Military Academy. She wants to become stronger so that she can protect her mother and Xu Wei''an in the future. It''s the best, and there will be a chance to help Gu Yan in the future. All of this is based on the fact that she has to become stronger, so she can''t continue to study in the history department, but has to go to the military academy. Julie naturally knew her daughter''s plan, and she said with concern, "Haste makes waste, I know you want to become stronger, but take your time and don''t make it too difficult for yourself. We have overcome all the difficulties before, and in the future No matter what, don''t carry it alone, let''s work hard together, okay?" "And me and me, I will work hard together!" Looking at her mother and Xu Wei''an, Vivian nodded. But in the evening, Xu Wei''an fell asleep next door, and Julie walked up to her daughter who was standing silently by the window. "Vivian, if you have something on your mind, tell mom. Even if mom can''t help you share it, I will try my best to help you find a solution." Vivian looked back at her mother. Her mother has always been like this. Although he is a lycanthropy, he is very weak, but even if he is weak, he will become very strong in order to protect the people he wants to protect. For example, that time, when she and Xu Wei''an were asleep and Gu Yan was attacked, it was her mother who stepped forward to protect them. But he was knocked down again and again. With so many broken bones, even if the lycanthropy has a strong body and a high level of medical treatment, the pain of injury is real. Julie is all for her daughter. Vivienne thought about it, and then she talked about the fact that Chu Xunyang came today. "Mom, do you want your father to come out?" "Why don''t you want it? But, Vivienne, if he comes out, he might die one day. But being imprisoned in the interstellar prison, I knew that he was there all the time." Julie sighed, she saw Looking at the starry sky outside the window, he said with certainty, "Lantis star is the most suitable planet in the universe, and what the Gu family has to do now is to turn the entire universe into such a safe place." "They let the people of the Cosmic Alliance sign a peace treaty, and they are not allowed to violate it for a hundred years. Think about it, if this universe can be peaceful for a hundred years, how good would it be?" In fact, there are not many people who are militant and want to stand at the top. Most of them are ordinary people. Ordinary people want to live a happy, safe and simple life. Julie looked back at her daughter, "Vivian, this kind of life is what the Gu family can give us, but your father will not bring this kind of life to ordinary people like us." "Let''s not say that the possibility of his success is extremely small. Even if he succeeds, how many years will the entire universe be safe? When I was young, I saw too many wars. At that time, there were only lycanthropes and purebreds. .And now you see, with more worms and vegetatives, the differences can only increase." "I think, after mom told you this, you will know how to choose." Vivian nodded. Julie touched her daughter''s long hair gently, "It''s getting late, go to bed early. Don''t worry about going to the mecha room for training." "you should also rest earlier." Vivian watched her mother walk away, and her eyes slowly became firm. Early the next morning, Su Wan was sitting in the office, listening to Rosina next to her nagging about her child''s marriage. "Xiao Wan, you said how fast time has passed. Damn, our children are all grown up and married. But it''s fine if we get married. I can still enjoy the world of two with my husband." Su Wan said with a smile, "They still dislike you two for affecting the sweetness of their young couple." "They dare! By the way, Xiaowan, there are three in your family, don''t you plan to get married?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 750： where dare to sue Chapter 750 Where dare to sue "The twins are still young, especially Xiaoyan. Let''s wait until they graduate. As for Xiaochen''s marriage, it is more complicated. We respect his own ideas." Su Wan is not worried about the children''s marriage at all. Marriage, when fate comes, it cannot be stopped. At this moment, Su Wan''s brain flashed. She saw the message above, and after replying directly, she got up and walked out. Rosina was curious, "Xiao Wan, where are you going? Is there a mission?" "Oh no, I''m going to see a kid, please contact me if there is something urgent." "Ok." Su Wan, who was wearing a military uniform, stepped out, and all the star warriors along the way greeted Commander Su. Su Wan nodded slightly and walked outside the door. Vivian stood there, the little girl was not stage fright at all, neither humble nor overbearing. After seeing Su Wan, she pursed her lips, "Commander Su, are you free now? I want to chat with you." "No, why come here to find me instead of going to my house?" "What I want to tell you, it is more appropriate to talk about it here." The corners of Su Wan''s mouth curved slightly. She is more and more fond of Vivienne after soul fusion. This little girl has a high emotional intelligence and is very sensible. It would be great if it wasn''t Lucifer''s daughter. Su Wan brought him to the reception room, and then asked him to pour two cups of coffee, very patiently. Vivian looked at Su Wan, with admiration flashing in her eyes, "I admire Commander Su very much, but I probably won''t have the chance to be a commander either." "I heard that you plan to transfer to the military academy next semester?" "yes." Su Wan raised her head and said calmly, "Even if you have no chance to be a starship commander, do you still want to transfer to a military academy?" "Yes." Vivian nodded firmly, "My mother and Xu Wei''an are too weak. I have to become stronger to protect them. Don''t worry about the cultural transfer exam. I''m doing machine learning recently. A training, I am a lycanthropist myself, and my physical fitness is not weak." Seeing the little girl''s resolute appearance, Su Wan nodded, and she said, "Indeed, because of your father, even if you graduate as an outstanding student in the military academy in the future, enter the military department, and go to the commander examination , will affect you." "But, it doesn''t mean you don''t have a chance." "Let''s put it this way, when the time comes, you will be subjected to a more advanced and rigorous inspection and comprehensive judgment than anyone else. So Vivienne, come on." After hearing this, Vivian''s eyes lit up! "Thank you so much, Commander Su!" If it were someone else, Lucifer''s wife and daughter would not be held accountable, that would be considered generous. But Su Wan not only spared Lucifer''s wife and daughter, but also helped them many times. Vivian is really grateful to Su Wan! Su Wan smiled, "That''s why you came to me? But let me tell you, whether it''s you changing departments or taking the commander exam in the future, I won''t open the back door for you. On the contrary, when you take the commander exam in the future , I may give you some more difficult questions than others." "No, I won''t ask you to open the back door. I am very grateful for giving me this opportunity. In addition, I am not looking for you this time, but because I want to see my father. " Su Wan paused while holding the coffee, and looked up at her, "You want to see your father Lucifer?" "Yes." Vivian looked at Su Wan seriously, "My aunt asked someone to send me a message, hoping that I could persuade my father to escape from prison. But, I don''t agree with my aunt''s approach!" "If I really listen to her, then my whole family will be ruined!" "Commander Su, you won''t be so tolerant to us anymore. My mother and I will definitely not be able to live on Landis as peacefully as we do now. Moreover, even if my father escapes this time, next time he is killed by you After being caught, what awaits him is not life imprisonment, but the death penalty, right?" Su Wan couldn''t help feeling that the little girl in front of her was indeed very smart. She nodded, "Yes, if Lucifer really escapes, then next time, he may not even be able to wait for the death penalty, and will kill him directly on the battlefield!" A man who doesn''t have any weaknesses, doesn''t care about his wife and children, and is a great danger to the universe must not be allowed to live. Su Wan is not her biological mother. Su Wan looked at Vivian, and she said, "Who informed you? Moran can no longer log in to Landis." "It''s Chu Xunyang, the boss of the Interstellar Hunter Company. However, he should not have participated in the space war. He simply has a personal relationship with my aunt." After Vivienne finished speaking, she raised her head, "All this, Commander Su, you You should already know that." Su Wan smiled and did not deny it. Vivian reacted, "Are you giving me a chance?" "What a smart boy, well, I agree with you to see your father, but we will monitor the whole process, do you understand?" "Well, I understand, it should be. And I went to him, just to talk to him." Half an hour later, Su Wan''s exclusive aircraft docked at the gate of the interstellar prison. The warden of Interstellar Prison heard that Lucifers daughter wanted to see Lucifer, he immediately frowned and said worriedly, Commander Su, this is not very good? You know, there was an accident in Interstellar Prison not long ago, but fortunately Lucifer did not Run away, but now there is another war outside, such a tense period." Su Wan looked at him indifferently, "Last time Lucifer didn''t escape, it wasn''t because of you, but because he didn''t want to leave." The warden said embarrassingly, "No matter what, he can''t let his daughter come to see him, in case she said something..." "Then let''s listen together. My official position is higher than yours. If you have an opinion, you can keep it and go back to the parliament to reflect, or you can go directly to Commander Gu and sue me." Prison Warden: Still suing you? Your son has the final say on the palace council, and your husband has the final say on the military department. Everyone knows that the person they care about the most is Su Wan. He has a long life, so he went to sue! Anyway, Su Wan was involved in the accident, so the prison warden simply shut up. It was the first time for Vivian to come to this kind of place, and she was very shocked, but fortunately, she didn''t have stage fright. Su Wan saw all this and appreciated it very much. Passing through several heavy doors, several people finally stopped in front of a white metal door after counting the formalities. Su Wan reached out and pressed a metal button, and she said, "Lucifer, come out to meet the guests." An exasperated voice came from the loudspeaker. "Su Wan, you are really going too far! You still see customers, why, who do you think I am?" What follows is several pages of expletives omitted. Su Wan said calmly, "It''s your daughter who wants to see you. She begged me so hard. Of course, you can refuse, and I will take her away immediately." (end of this chapter) Chapter 751： I dont like Gu Chens kind of man Chapter 751 I don''t like a man like Gu Chen Vivian stood beside her, with her mouth parted. Su Wan gave her a calm look. Sure enough, the next moment, Lucifer stopped cursing, and he said eagerly, "Vivian, why are you here?" The metal door opened slowly. Lucifer was wearing a white prison uniform and special handcuffs on his hands. He always liked to be clean and tidy. At this moment, he didn''t look like he had been in prison for a long time. He looked at his daughter with complicated eyes. Su Wan patted Vivian on the shoulder, "Go ahead, you can only chat with him through the transparent glass, but he can hear everything you say." "This glass..." "It is used to protect you, or to protect him." Vivian understood, nodded, and walked over. Lucifer looked at his daughter whose expression was different from before. He was a little embarrassed and cautious, "Vivienne, is your soul fused?" "yes." "Then...how much do you remember about me?" When Lucifer asked this question, he didn''t look like a big villain who had done so many bad things and killed people without blinking an eye. Vivienne looked at each other, and she said, "I remember it all. Although you didn''t appear many times since I was a child, you really care about my daughter and my mother." Lucifer''s tense expression relaxed slightly, he grinned and wanted to smile, looking at his calm and calm daughter, even though it was the first time he came to this kind of place, he was always calm and calm. Lucifer sighed, "To be honest, I am suddenly very fortunate that my enemy is an upright person like Gu Jue Su Wan." If the other party is a villain and a vicious person, then he will definitely not save his daughter! Vivian looked at her father, and suddenly said, "Father, I plan to transfer to the military academy after school starts. I want to be the commander of Corantis in the future." Listening to his daughter''s words, Lucifer was stunned for a moment. He looked at Su Wan and the others standing not far away. Then, as if thinking of something, he suddenly laughed, "Well, she is my Lucifer''s daughter! You have ideals! When you were asked to study liberal arts, firstly, your soul was disabled, and secondly, your mother was also worried about you. After all, being a star warrior is too dangerous, there will be so many enemies, and there are star robbers..." Mentioning this, Lucifer laughed at himself. How sarcastic? He has been a villainous star thief for half his life, but his daughter wants to be an interstellar commander, fighting star robbers? Vivian looked at her father with a complicated expression and said, "Because of you, I want to be admitted as a commander. It''s actually very difficult, but I want to give it a try." "Well, go try it." Even if it fails, the daughter becomes stronger and can protect herself and her mother. Vivian said, "Father, do you know that my aunt hasn''t given up yet, she still wants you to go out, continue to cooperate with those bad guys, fight against the Landis star, and destroy the peace of the universe." Lucifer looked up at his daughter. At the same time, the warden standing beside Su Wan also became nervous! He whispered to Su Wan, "Commander Su, this..." "Quiet." "..." Everyone was looking at Vivian, including her father Lucifer. He looked at his daughter and asked tentatively, "Vivian, what do you think?" "Father, I think that my aunt is unwilling, so she wants you to return to your old career. But father, have you ever thought about it, even if you succeed, what can you do? In this matter, my aunt is selfish. She just hopes Make everything more messy, but never think about you, think about our family!" "Also, father, if you were really able to succeed, you would have succeeded decades earlier, wouldn''t you?" Lucifer smiled wryly after hearing this, "You girl, you really know how to pierce father''s heart, but you are right." He glanced at Su Wan in the distance. "Don''t worry, Vivienne, for you and your mother to live a good life, I will not escape from prison. There was an opportunity before me before, and I rejected it." "It''s not enough, father, please show some sincerity." "..." Lucifer looked at his daughter quietly, and the daughter also looked at him quietly. Such a daughter, indeed, is too much like him! Lucifer was full of pride, but at the same time, he felt relieved, because he knew that even if he was kept here, his daughter would grow up slowly, and he would be able to protect her and her mother well in the future. Lucifer smiled easily, "Okay, I see." "Father, goodbye. I will try my best to meet you in the future. In addition, I will try my best to bring my mother to see you." "Take good care of your mother and yourself." "I will. Oh yes, I have an extra sister, and you have an extra goddaughter." "Ok." The father and daughter chatted for a while, and Vivian had to leave. Lucifer suddenly said to his daughter''s back, "Vivian, if you really like Gu Chen, you can fight for it yourself, even if you completely draw a line with your father, it''s fine, you know?" Vivian didn''t look back, she just said quietly, "I don''t like a man like Gu Chen." Lucifer was taken aback. Here Su Wan had already led Vivian away, and then the metal doors behind her were slowly closed. After getting out of the interstellar prison and getting on the aircraft, Su Wan asked with a smile, "You think Xiaochen is not good enough?" Vivian shook her head, "It''s not that he''s not good enough, it''s that he''s too good for me. Besides, with my father, I will never be with him. Since there is no result, there is no need to start. My father When he asked me like that just now, he also had some expectations, if I work hard to marry Gu Chen, then he will have another chance." "That''s why you broke his last sliver of expectation." Su Wan once again lamented the child''s transparency and intelligence, and she said, "Actually, if you really want to be together, I won''t object." Vivienne shook her head again, "No, Your Majesty is too perfect for me. If I look for a husband in the future, I won''t look for such a powerful one. What I want to look for is to connect with my heart and advance and retreat together, not to let him I went to look up." Having said so much, Su Wan didn''t say anything more. But what happened today has already made her look at the little girl Vivian with admiration. Su Wan still has things to do. As soon as she arrived at the military office, she received a call from the Warden of the Interstellar Prison. "Lucifer made a request to us, he wants to destroy his power core." When he said this, he was quite shocked. Destroying the power core of a lycanthropy is more serious than killing the opponent. Even though Lucifer was a criminal full of crimes, they didn''t force him to destroy the opponent''s power core. Su Wan said in a flat tone, "Just do what he asks, and take the first aid measures well so that his life cannot be put in danger." "Yes, Commander Su." (end of this chapter) Chapter 752： The old bug is more angry than his brother Chapter 752 The old bug is more angry than his brother After the call ended, Su Wan sighed again. Lucifer really understood what his daughter meant. Now that Lucifer has become a useless person, Mo Ran will completely give up on this brother. In this way, Vivienne and her family can live in peace like this. Although Lucifer is locked up now, he is still alive. As long as he is alive, he is better than anything else. Su Wan contacted her husband Gu Jue at night and told about Lucifer. "Lucifer is an ambitious man, but he is also smart at the same time. He knows that the situation is over, so he might as well take this opportunity to find a good retreat for his wife and daughter." "Well, but it''s a pity that this child, Vivian, is Lucifer''s child? If she is not Lucifer''s daughter, she is quite suitable for Xiaochen." Commander Gu pursed his lips in displeasure, "Xiaochen is already an adult, so let him worry about the marriage. We haven''t chatted for a long time at night, so don''t keep talking about other people''s affairs." Su Wan was speechless. The son is our own, not other people''s business! But looking at her husband, who was a little thin because of fighting for days in the camera, Su Wan hurriedly said, "Ah Jue, haven''t you had a good rest these days? Is the enemy very difficult?" "No, I just want to finish the game quickly so that I can go home and see you." "Don''t worry, this is not a quick war. You have to solve all the troubles and completely disintegrate the power of the Cosmic Alliance. Oh, by the way, since Moran brought other star robbers and joined forces with them, Chu Xunyang seems to have a very close relationship with Mo Ran." Otherwise, that old fox would not take the risk to persuade Vivian for Mo Ran. As long as Vivienne has softer ears, or is weak and unclear, she may be used this time. Gu Jue: "If he is on the side of the Cosmic Alliance, then he is our enemy." "Well, I see, I know how to do it." "Wanwan, you''re talking about other people again..." Commander Gu was aggrieved again. Su Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she quickly comforted him, and even verbally agreed, and when the time came, she came back to take a good look at his big tail, and then ended the call. After Gu Jue ended the call with his wife, he called Li Rui over and asked him to talk about the current situation. Li Rui clicked on the virtual screen, "At present, the Cosmic Alliance Army has been retreating, and they have already given up seven planets, and the residents on these seven planets welcome our arrival, and some people even offered to spend a lot of star coins , Stay in the main city of Lantis Star." "I''ll talk about that later." Li Rui nodded, "Most residents are tired of all kinds of wars and hope for peace. Therefore, we proposed to sign a 100-year cosmic peace treaty, which was supported by 90% of the residents." At this time, Gu Chen stepped in, and Li Rui quickly saluted him. Gu Chen nodded slightly, then looked at his father Gu Jue, "Father, what are the prisoners going to do?" Some leaders of the Cosmic Alliance, after finding out that the situation was wrong, they took their children and ran away. Other relatives were as fresh as they were, and some were abandoned. Of course, this group of people must be distinguished from ordinary residents, and some of them have helped the evildoers. "Confiscate their property, use half of it to subsidize ordinary local residents, and use the remaining part as spoils of war. And these people will be judged according to their crimes. When the time comes, those who are not guilty will be released, and those who are guilty will be locked up." Gu Chen nodded, "That''s what I mean too, but in this way, the interstellar prison may not be enough. I will greet the warden in advance." "Ok." Father and son discussed for a while, and then Gu Chen went to explain the matter with the worm and vegetative. Bai Li nodded after hearing this, but didn''t say anything. It was Jiang Shang, the leader of the vegetative people. He said with a smile, "There is no need to give us one-third as much, after all, we contribute the least. In addition, I have an unfeeling request here." Gu Chen: "What is it?" Jiang Shang: "We vegetatives like Gu Yan very much, so we want to invite her to live on our planet for a while, to see the customs and customs of our exclusive vegetatives." As soon as his words fell, Gu Chen frowned slightly. Jiang Shang knew that this young majesty was the legendary sister-in-law, so he quickly said, "Don''t worry, your majesty, we will definitely guarantee the safety of Miss Gu Yan. You also know that those vegetative people who appeared in the early years were all because of All kinds of reasons are gone, Gu Yan is the first batch of phytochemicals. We have many here, all of them evolved after the day after tomorrow, and there are not many congenital phytochemicals." "Of course, this is just a suggestion. If Ms. Gu Yan is unwilling to go, there is no problem." Plantists have always been soft-spoken, not aggressive, and leave room for others. After the other party said this, Gu Chen nodded, "Then I''ll go back and ask Xiaoyan what she means." "Should, should." At this moment, Bai Li, who had been silent all this time, suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Shang. "Why do you like Gu Yan?" He is now participating in the war in the image of the worm god, and what the people on Landis star know is that Gu Yan exchanged life with that worm-like person and fell in love. Only some people know that the worm-turned-human-communication life-free is the worm god. So, now Jiang Shang doesn''t know that the man sitting in front of him is Gu Yan''s real boyfriend. He also knew that the lord God of Insects had an unpredictable temper, and his tone was still calm, "Maybe we are all vegetatives, and vegetatives are all close to plants and to each other. We are usually very united. When we rescued A lot of vegetative people living outside." Bai Li looked at him coldly, "But Gu Yan is living happily on Landis, and you don''t need to rescue him." "You''re right, Gu Yan is indeed very happy in Landis, but at the same time, she is also very powerful. Our phytochemicals have very few abilities, and they are not that aggressive. Most of them are technical personnel. .And Gu Yan has supernatural powers, she is a powerful vegetative person, shouldn''t it be normal for us to like her and worship her?" Bai Li''s eyes were still cold, but he didn''t say anything. Gu Chen leisurely picked up the teacup beside him, and took a sip of tea. His Xiaoyan is very good. Many people like Xiaoyan. Isn''t it normal? You old bug, what vinegar do you eat? As a result, the next moment, Jiang Shang turned his head to look at Gu Chen, he said with some regret, "Your Majesty, Miss Gu Yan, do you really have a boyfriend?" "Yes." "Oh, that''s such a pity. We have many excellent young people here, and they really want to marry Miss Gu Yan." Gu Chen was very angry, but suddenly heard a clicking sound, and turned his head away. Oh, there''s an old bug who''s even angrier than his brother. (end of this chapter) Chapter 753： Master Chongshen wants to be a door-to-door son-in-law? Chapter 753 Lord Chongshen wants to be a door-to-door son-in-law? In order to prevent their alliance from breaking down, Gu Chen said, "It''s getting late today, our meeting will end here, and we will launch a general attack early tomorrow morning to catch those members of the Cosmic Alliance as soon as possible." "Okay." Jiang Shang nodded with a smile. He got up first and walked out. They met on Gu Chen''s starship. Although the alliance relationship is over, the meeting is over and they will return to their own starship. And Bai Li is still sitting there. Gu Chen looked at the handle that was crushed by the opponent, "Bai Li, you have to pay for this chair." Bai Li raised his eyes to look at him, "Didn''t you see that those worms in Jiang Shang have ulterior motives for Xiaoyan?" Gu Chen: "For me, you also have ulterior motives for Xiaoyan. You guys have ulterior motives for my Xiaoyan." Bai Li looked at him coldly, got up and walked out. Gu Chen said, "But, for the sake of the alliance and defeating those bastards, I am enduring you all. Why are you losing your temper?" Bai Li walked out directly. The violence in his heart was tumbling again. But he told himself rationally that he couldn''t get angry with Gu Chen because of Xiaoyan. Moreover, what Gu Chen said right now is right, this battle must be won. The Zerg also need peace in the next hundred years. As for Xiaoyan... After Bai Li returned to his starship, he immediately dialed his girlfriend Gu Yan''s optical brain. One moment Gu Yan was chatting with her mother Su Wan, but the next moment she saw the light brain flicker, she was embarrassed to pick it up directly, but she was also embarrassed to hang up. Su Wan looked at her daughter, "Xiaoyan, is Bai Li calling?" "Mom, how do you know? No, it''s okay, let''s continue talking, and I''ll call him later." "Silly girl, take it." Su Wan rubbed her daughter''s hair, got up and left, giving her daughter the space. It is a good thing that Bai Li is willing to take the initiative to contact Xiaoyan. Gu Yan was a little embarrassed, her cheeks were flushed, she got up and went back to the room, and then connected to the optical brain. "I was chatting with my mother just now." "Well, Xiaoyan, do you know that the phytochemicals invited you to travel to their planet?" Gu Yan was taken aback, "Ah, I don''t know, what''s wrong?" "Now the universe is in turmoil, so don''t go. When we finish the war, if you want to go, I will accompany you." "Okay." Gu Yan doesn''t know what her boyfriend is thinking. Although she is also interested in the planet of vegetative people, if she goes on a trip and has her boyfriend to accompany her, that would of course be the best. Seeing that Gu Yan agreed to him so readily, the temperature in Bai Li''s eyes also rose a little. He said: "What are you busy with these days?" "I have nothing to do, I just went to Su''s restaurant and stayed at home most of the time, a bit boring." Vivian is busy practicing mechs, and Xu Wei''an is busy learning how to cook now. Because school hasn''t started yet, Gu Yan finds that she has become the most idle person instead. Bai Li said softly, "If you are too free, then miss me." The corners of Gu Yan''s mouth opened, and suddenly he heard this seemingly ordinary, even a bit earthy sentence, which made his heart pound. "Then, even if you are busy, you still miss me! That''s only fair!" "Okay." When Bai Li uttered this word, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. After the call was over, he raised his head and saw his subordinate Schiller standing beside him, dumbstruck. Can Schiller not be frightened? Because when he saw their Master Chongshen, he smiled very...undescribably! Facing Master Chongshen''s slightly raised gaze, Schiller was suddenly startled, and he asked, "Master Chongshen, when will you marry Miss Gu Yan?" marry? Bai Li said quietly to Schiller, "Su Wan said that if I want to marry Xiaoyan, I can only get in the door backwards." "what?" Schiller was so frightened that he almost turned into a bug! "My lord, are you saying that if you want to marry Miss Gu Yan, you can only get in the door?" "right." Looking at Mr. Zhong Chongshen with a calm expression, Schiller wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and said, "That Su Wan always keeps his word, and he especially dotes on his daughter Gu Yan. She, sir, have you promised her?" Bai Li said quietly, "It doesn''t really matter where I live. And I will know as soon as you are in any danger." Schiller had a complicated expression. It turns out that you, my lord, have already decided! Besides, who said you are the same everywhere! If you really entered Landis Star, then they... wouldn''t the swarm be leaderless? Bai Li looked at Schiller''s changing expression, he raised his eyes indifferently, "Is there anything else?" "Yes, yes, tomorrow morning, are we going to attack planet X238?" "Well, go ahead and prepare." "yes." Schiller almost floated out. His mood is very complicated. It is a great blessing for the Zerg race that Lord Zerg God can marry the most honorable little princess of Planet Landis. But, if the price is that they become married as adults... how do you feel, they lost money? It is not easy to tell others about this matter for the time being, but it is really aggrieved. When Schiller returned to his residence at night, he couldn''t help complaining to his wife Suman. Su Man''s eyes widened when he heard it. "Master Insect God agreed? How is it possible! Is there some misunderstanding here?" Suman was still waiting anxiously, that Gu Yan could marry here later, and she would have a chance to grind this Gu Yan down. Moreover, when the time comes, she can also call her daughter Yaoyao back, let Yaoyao and Gu Yan be good sisters, and then let Master Chongshen take Yaoyao in two years. However, if Master Chongshen becomes the son-in-law of Planet Landis, will he marry another woman? Suman was in a hurry. Schiller also sighed, "I am also very surprised, but this is admitted by adults." "Then, Lord Insect God, did you say when you will go to Landis Star?" "We should wait until the battle is over." Suman breathed a sigh of relief this time. Its okay, its okay, theres still time. What should be done, so that Master Chongshen can give up the idea of ??being the son-in-law of Landis star? But what Su Man didn''t know was that she was extremely anxious and depressed, but in fact, Su Wan and Gu Jue hadn''t agreed to marry their daughter to Bai Li yet. Gu Yan here, just after finishing talking with her boyfriend, received a text message from her elder brother. What is sent is a projection. Gu Chen said: "Xiaoyan, I''m looking for you so late. It''s the vegetative planet that sent you an invitation. I hope you can travel to their planet and stay for a few days. They want to entertain you well and take you with them. Familiarize yourself with their vegetative planet culture, what do you think?" "You can go, I wanted to go before. However, when the war is over, Bai Li will accompany me there." Gu Chen: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 754： Do you like Gu Yan? Chapter 754 Do you like Gu Yan? "Brother, what''s the matter?" "Oh, it''s fine, it''s fine, wait until the war is over." Gu Chen''s reaction was quick, knowing what his sister said, it must be what Bai Li said to his sister. Didnt notice it, this old bug is quite fast! But what Gu Chen meant was that it was not appropriate to go now, because they were fighting a war. They didn''t distrust the vegetatives, but they were worried that the people of the Cosmic Alliance would take the opportunity to sneak into the vegetated planet and endanger Xiaoyan at that time. After making the decision, Gu Chen told Jiang Shang about the decision. Jiang Shang smiled and said, "It should be, after all, we are fighting now, so it is not safe." "Well, after the war is over, we are discussing specific matters." "it is good." After finishing the communication, Jiang Shang turned his head, looked at the congressmen on the round table, and repeated Gu Chen''s words. One of the councilors frowned, "When the war is over, when will we have to wait? I heard that the little princess already has a worm-like boyfriend. If the two get along for a long time, they will never be separated." It''s possible." "The vegetative people still have to be with the vegetative people. Firstly, Gu Yan is very good. Second, if she can marry to our planet, it will be better for the future development of our vegetative people." They know the strength of Lantis star, and the people of Lantis star are worth befriending. They don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately, and they don''t bully the weak. The vegetatives have known about Gu Yan for a long time. After getting in touch with them, they feel that Gu Yan is their excellent vegetative. Very yearning, want to be close to her. Jiang still didn''t speak. Another congressman said, "Jianghuai is the best among our younger generation. How does Gu Yan get along with him?" Before, Jiang Huai and a few young vegetatives went to study at Landis Star Imperial University. Because the Imperial University is on vacation now, they all came back. Jiang Shang raised his head and said to Guangnao, "Xiao Huai, come to the meeting room." "Yes, Father." Jiang Huai has a good temper, and he is also smart. In fact, when he was sent to Landis Star, he had high hopes that Gu Yan would like him, and then he married Gu Yan back. However, when Jiang Huai went to Imperial University, he had already heard that Gu Yan had a boyfriend. After a while, Jiang Huai arrived. He greeted the uncles of the congressmen, and then sat in the last seat. Jiang Shang said, "Xiao Huai, I asked you to come to tell me, how did you get along with Gu Yan on Landis Star?" "We get along very well. Gu Yan is a girl with a good temper and personality, and she is also very smart." A congressman asked urgently, "Does she like you?" "As a friend, you should like it." "What''s the meaning?" Jiang Huai said unhurriedly, "Because Gu Yan already has a boyfriend, and he is not a relative, but an ordinary friend. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, we tend to have a good impression between us, so We got along very well. "This is not enough, she will definitely not marry you. What should I do, how can I make Gu Yan marry you?" Jiang Huai did not speak. A group of people discussed for a long time, some people even said that they could find a way to kill that worm-like person named Bai Li, and some people said that they could wait for Gu Yan to travel to their planet and work hard to win the other party''s heart. Some people were even more direct, "Let the other party come to travel, this is the best opportunity to show off, but now they say they will wait for the war to end. When the war is over, will the worm-like man come with Gu Yan?" "Come here, will we still be afraid of a worm?" In the end, there was no debate and a result was reached. After the meeting ended, Jiang Huai stayed behind. When everyone else had left, only their father and son were left in the meeting room. Jiang Shang asked, "What do you want to say?" Jiang Huai: "Father, I have been in contact with the Gu family several times on Landis Star, and found that the Gu family is very open-minded about Gu Yan''s marriage. As long as she likes it, they will not object. That''s why they agreed to Gu Yan''s marriage. Yan fell in love with that worm-like man." "You continue talking." "So the key point is Gu Yan''s wishes, and she already likes that worm-like person. If we want to marry Gu Yan, there are only two ways." "any solution?" "First, an uncle said just now that he killed the worm-like person without anyone noticing, so that Gu Yan would be sad, and then I found an opportunity to approach her and comfort her. The other way...that is to take advantage of the The worm is not here, and when only her mother is at home in Gu Yan''s family, it is up to me to use methods to make Gu Yan fall in love with me." Jiang Shang raised his head slowly, "You mean, use some special means?" Jiang Huai nodded. Jiang is still weighing whether doing so will backfire. He was not in a hurry to draw conclusions, but raised his head and said, "Xiao Huai, do you like Gu Yan? Tell father, don''t think about our vegetative planet, only start from your own personal feelings." "Of course I like her, and it''s hard not to like her. She is the most special vegetative girl I''ve ever seen. She''s beautiful, powerful, yet gentle and lovely. And I can feel that she is willing to Get in touch with me. It may be that I showed up too late to give that worm-shaped person a chance." Jiang Huai likes Gu Yan very much. He didn''t see it with his own eyes, but only saw it in those audio-visual materials, so he fell in love with her. In that video clip, Gu Yan was still young, only twelve or thirteen years old, a soft and pretty girl, because she was startled, a small white mushroom suddenly grew on her head, and then fell to the ground. Before Jiang Huai thought that the other party was the sweet and waxy little princess, but later he learned that in order to protect his friends, the soft and cute little princess will also become very brave. So at that time, he liked her even more. However, because Gu Yan already had a boyfriend, he kept a distance and hid his feelings well. Even in front of that insectoid person, it is the same. Jiang Shang heard him finish, reached out and patted his shoulder, and finally said, "Well, both public and private are beneficial to us, then we will work hard to catch Gu Yan!" "But father, if this matter goes wrong, will it offend the Gu family? The Gu family loves Gu Yan very much. If Gu Yan is wronged, they will definitely not let go of those who bully Gu Yan." "We did this for the good of Gu Yan. She is a vegetative person, so it is better to be with us vegetative people. In fact... if Gu Yan is willing to marry you, I am willing to give the position of head of the vegetative person to you." She sits." "Father?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 755： They fell in love with the same person Chapter 755 They fell in love with the same person Jiang Shang smiled lightly, and said, "We vegetatives are naturally weaker than lycanthropes and insectoids in terms of force value, and after decades of struggle, we finally achieved our status today. " "If Gu Yan is willing to be our leader, it is equivalent to having the protection of Landis. As long as she is here, we will be safe and sound for nearly two hundred years in the future!" Although Jiang Huai was a little shocked at first, he also understood what his father said. He nodded and said, "Father, let''s do it!" ** "Ah Choo Ah Choo!" Gu Yan sneezed several times in a row, and Xu Wei''an beside her said curiously, "Xiaoyan, did you catch a cold?" "No, my health is fine." "Oh, I forgot, the bodies of the people here are all great!" Xu Wei''an has made up for a lot of things about the people here during this time, for example, people here are called purebred people like her, and then There are lycanthropes, vegetatives and insects. But no matter what kind of people they are, their bodies are super healthy, and the minor ailments like Xu Wei''an and the others on the ancient earth, such as colds, do not exist. Most diseases can be treated by lying in the medical cabin, such as those incurable diseases on the earth before, but here they have become minor problems. Even for some diseases, people here can heal themselves by relying on their own immunity. Otherwise, why the average life expectancy of the people here is more than 150 years old, while the average life expectancy of the lycanthropy is 200 years old! Gu Yan remembered that Xu Wei''an was from the ancient earth, and she said, "Don''t worry, as long as you cooperate with the treatment, even if you can''t evolve into other humans, you can still be healthy and live longer, although you can only to one hundred and fifty." "Hey, I''m already super happy at the age of one hundred and fifty." Xu Wei''an was naturally optimistic, but she was too young and timid before, and she was already working hard to change herself. The attention of the two of them shifted back to the mecha on the stage. Gu Yan was a little envious, "I really admire Vivienne. She said she wanted to learn mechas, so she went to mechas! I can''t do it. At most, my mother and father took me to mechas when I was a child." "I can''t do it either. I heard that to control a mecha, you need to have a strong mental strength?" The two little girls watched helplessly as their friend manipulated the mecha for training. After Vivienne finished the training, the three of them went out together. Gu Yan looked at the time, "It''s time, let''s go, let''s go to Su''s restaurant for dinner." For Gu Yan, going to Su''s restaurant is like going home for dinner. As Boss Su''s only daughter, any employee of Su''s restaurant doesn''t need to know Commander Gu Jue, but must know Gu Yan! Xu Wei''an said, "I happened to have a half-day vacation today, but I went back to the hotel again." "Why, you work in a restaurant, are you unhappy?" "No no no, I''m happy, and everyone is nice to me." Gu Yan always felt that there was something in Xu Wei''an''s words, and why did he speak shyly? Beside Vivian, said directly and quickly, "She has fallen in love with someone, but she doesn''t know how to deal with him." "elder sister!" Although they are the same age, because Vivienne is stronger, she became the elder sister and Xu Wei''an became the younger sister. It is declared to the outside world that Xu Wei''an is Julie''s adopted child. She is an ancient earth person, and not much is known about her. Gu Yan was curious, "Who do you like? Do I know him? Is it from Su''s restaurant or outside?" The three of them boarded the aircraft, and there was no one else. Xu Wei''an hesitated for a while before whispering, "It''s Manager Sheng." Gu Yan blinked. "It turned out to be Uncle Sheng. He is very nice, and he is still single. Besides being the manager of the Su Family Restaurant, he also works in the military. His sister, Sheng An, is good friends with my mother, but Aunt Sheng An and his wife have been together for many years. Expatriate, stationed on other planets. So what are you struggling with, are you embarrassed to say?" Xu Wei''an shook her head, she said, "I can''t say." "why?" "Because Su Yao likes him too. Besides, Su Yao liked him first. " Gu Yan was stunned, she didn''t expect this answer. It was Vivian who said next to her, "I like this matter. There is no one who comes first. Besides, does Sheng Le like Su Yao? If he likes Su Yao, then you don''t want to say it, but what if he doesn''t? " "I don''t know who he likes, and I can''t tell from the surface. But Su Yao likes him. During this period of time in the hotel, Su Yao took me. Although she is younger than me, she Take good care of me." Gu Yan finally understood what Xu Wei''an was struggling with. She thought for a while and said, "Why don''t I ask my mother to find out who Uncle Sheng Le likes, so that if you know who he likes, or if there is no one he likes, you will know what to do next. okay?" "Yep!" One side is a good friend, and the other side is sister Su Yao. To be honest, although Su Yao''s mother is not very good, Gu Yan still likes Su Yao, the little sister. Gu Yan took this matter to heart, and when she got home at night, she went to find her mother and told her about it. Su Wan just changed out of her military uniform, wearing beige home clothes, she looked very gentle. She smiled and said, "These two little girls are very discerning. Xiao Le is very good, and his cooking skills are also great. Among my many apprentices, he is the most talented." "Mom, uncle doesn''t mean Uncle Sheng Le, is he his apprentice?" "Because Xiao Le''s cooking is the best, that''s why Tang Shu said he was his apprentice." "So that''s the case. Then mom, do you know whether he likes Su Yao or Xu Wei''an? " Su Wan shook her head, "We usually talk about business matters when we meet. But I know what kind of girl he likes before. He likes the kind of girl who is heroic, relatively strong, and very decisive in doing things. . Gu Yan was stunned for a while, and finally said, "Hey, isn''t that Vivian? But I think Uncle Sheng Le is also very strong, he likes this kind of thing?" "That was before, I don''t know if I have changed my mind now, after all, people will change." Moreover, the person Sheng Le liked before was married and had children a long time ago, and lived a happy life, so he has already returned to the position of younger brother. Gu Yan felt that this matter was getting more and more complicated. She thought about it, shook her mother''s arm, and said coquettishly, "Mom, can you help me find out? They are all my friends, and I don''t want them to turn against each other because of the man. Love is all in the bud, if you know that the other person has a heart, the other one can get away in time." Su Wan nodded, but another soul asked. "Then what if he doesn''t like anyone? Xiaoyan, as a friend of those two, what would you do? Who would you help?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 756： introduce you to a girlfriend Chapter 756 introduces you to a girlfriend Gu Yan frowned slightly, and then said, "I can''t help anyone with emotional matters. I can only help them find out who Uncle Sheng Le likes. If no one likes them, then let the two of them work **** their own." .Maybe, in the end, no one will like Uncle Sheng Le." When it comes to love, others can''t meddle in it. Su Wan smiled and nodded, "Well, it''s good if you think about it this way. Because you got involved too much, it''s okay if you get along, but if you get stuck in the end, they might blame you. It''s actually not their fault, it''s a matter of feelings. It was actually selfish. Still, dont use friendship to test love. Gu Yan nodded vigorously. Su Wan then said, "I heard that Planet Plantation invited you to travel. Do you plan to go after the war?" "Well, Bai Li said to accompany me when the time comes." "Then Xiaoyan, do you know why the phytochemical invited you?" "On the one hand, because I am a vegetative person and a rare supernatural being. On the other hand, I am the daughter of you and your parents, and my elder brother''s sister." Gu Yan has always been very sensible. If she wasn''t the daughter of her parents, or a phytomorph, the other party probably wouldn''t even look at her more. Su Wan was pleased with her daughter''s sensibility and intelligence. She said, "You know they want to make friends with you, and the most direct and effective way to make friends with you is marriage. Have you ever thought about this?" "Well, I thought about it, but I already have Baili. Besides, every time I came into contact with Jianghuai and the others, they didn''t overdo it, and they didn''t say anything strange, so I think, as long as I behave Being with Bai Li is very good, very happy, if they didn''t say anything, you can understand my unspoken rejection." "That''s right, but Xiaoyan, you can''t have the heart to harm others, but you can''t have the heart to guard against others, you know?" "En, I know. Anyway, if the situation is wrong, I will teleport immediately!" I have to say that although her daughter Xiaoyan''s force value is not high, her escape ability is top-notch. Su Wan talked to her daughter for a while before she felt relieved, and then went to ask Sheng Le for her. Su Wan was also straightforward, directly dialing Sheng Le''s communication. Sheng Le thought that Su Wan asked him about the hotel or the military department, but when he heard Su Wan ask him a personal question, he froze for a few seconds. Su Wan smiled, "I want to introduce you to a girlfriend, of course, if you already have someone you like, forget it, someone asked me to ask." Sheng Le said dumbfoundingly, "I was shocked, thinking that I did something wrong at work. Boss, you are really scary, but I don''t plan to get married, so there is no need to introduce a girlfriend to me." "Don''t you have any girls you like?" "No." "It''s been so many years, Xiao Le, you can actually let it go completely." Sheng Le was silent for a while, and finally said, "Let''s go with fate." A word of fate, in fact, he has spent most of his time at work these years, making himself very busy, and then Sheng An''s family went to an alien planet and stayed there for a long time. The siblings really haven''t seen each other for a long time. That is, during the holidays of Lantis Star, they will send messages to each other to greet each other. Su Wan is not the kind of person to hate, she said, "Well, but you are alone, don''t work too hard, last time you went to my mother''s house, my mother told you to go to her house during the holidays . Lantis follows the ancient Earths Spring Festival, so it still celebrates this festival every year. The children from the orphanage in Shengle have all grown up, married and established businesses, and spend most of the holidays with their families. Before when Sheng An was not stationed in other places, he would call Sheng Le to come home. Later, when Sheng An went to station in other places, Sheng Le was often busy in restaurants, and he also got acquainted with Lin Ranyue and the others. Lin Ranyue often called him to come home for the holidays. . Sheng Le: "Well, I''ll go, it''s agreed upon then, I''m the chef." Su Wan: "Hey, my mother just wants you to come and cook, she said she can''t order me anymore." The two talked about work for a while, and then cut off the communication. Su Wan told her daughter, "Sheng Le is not in the mood to fall in love recently. He liked your Aunt Sheng An very much back then. After all these years, he is still alone. This kind of person , It is actually very difficult to overcome the traces of others in your heart. Maybe you can tell them this matter in a tactful way." "Then mom, I want to tell sister Su Yao too, okay? She''s here alone, and she''s young. What a pity if she gets hurt. At least let her know how hard it is to like Uncle Sheng Le. Of course, if I tell her that she and Xu Wei''an will continue to insist, then I don''t care about it, and let them each show their magical powers." "Okay, what you decide, just do it." Su Wan will train children since she was a child, and let them figure out their own solutions when encountering problems. Instead of her directly solving it. Even including the most beloved daughter. Because Su Wan believes that it is impossible for them to solve the problems of a lifetime for the children, if they don''t develop the ability to learn how to solve the problems they encounter while they are still young. Then when they grow up, they will only become giant babies. Commander Gu agrees with this parenting method 100,000 times. It is very strict with the two sons, but he will be more patient and gentle with the daughter. Su Wan knows that her daughter has few friends, so every time she encounters the matter of making friends, the other party will treat her like a friend and ask for advice humbly. Looking at her well-behaved daughter who is getting smarter and more sensible, Su Wan suddenly said, "Xiaoyan, if you marry Bai Li in the future and he wants you to go to the planet of insects, what will you do?" Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds, but he didn''t expect this topic to suddenly jump to him. Her cheeks were slightly hot, "Mom, didn''t you say that we can talk about marriage after I graduate." "Well, it is true that we will talk about it after graduation, but you can think about it now. Or, when you are alone with Bai Li, you should mention it to him. Have you ever said it?" Gu Yan shook her head, "Not yet, but I don''t want to deworm the human planet. Although I know that after I get married, I will leave my parents and family, but I don''t want to be too far away from you." Gu Yan thought, just like mother and grandma, although they usually don''t live together, the distance is not too far. I want to meet up, take an aircraft, and I will be there in a blink of an eye, how wonderful. Su Wan put her arms around her daughter, "Well, mom doesn''t want to be too far away from Xiaoyan." "Well, then I will get married in the future, and I will not leave Landis Star!" "it is good." After Gu Yan finished talking to her mother, she went back to her room, thought for a while, and pulled up a group directly on the optical brain. The group members were Su Yao, Xu Wei''an, and Vivian. These three people were suddenly pulled in, so Vivian was very calm and didn''t feel confused. The remaining two are very confused. Xu Wei''an: Xiaoyan, why did you start another group? Didn''t we have a group before? Su Yao: Sister Xiaoyan, what happened? (end of this chapter) Chapter 757： Should I continue, or should I give up? Chapter 757 Do you want to continue or give up? Gu Yan: I heard something and felt I should tell you. What you think and decide after hearing it is up to you. Gu Yan: Uncle Sheng Le has a white moonlight in his heart, and after so many years, he has never let it go, and he no longer plans to get married. Gu Yan: I feel that Uncle Sheng Le is very infatuated, but people who like him are also very hard, dont you think? Be a gossip and tell the two little sisters about it. As for what they think, that is their own business. Whether to continue or to give up. After doing all this, Gu Yan stopped talking, and the group was very quiet for a moment. After a while, Su Yao replied. Su Yao: Brother Sheng Le is really infatuated. Gu Yan: ...Xiaoyao, there is a difference in seniority, he is in the same generation as my mother, you call me sister, or his brother? Su Yao: It''s okay, everyone calls their own. Gu Yan couldn''t tell what Su Yao was thinking for a while, and she didn''t know how much she liked Sheng Le. As for Xu Wei''an, with Vivian around, she doesn''t need to say anything more. Actually, Vivian is indeed by Xu Wei''an''s side. The apartment is not big, and the two girls have a good relationship, so they live in the same room for the time being. Xu Wei''an supported her chin with one hand, and she said, "It seems that Su Yao and I have nothing to do. Vivian, if it were you, would you continue? " "I won''t, but you are different from me. Feelings are not that important to me, but you are very emotional. If you are really unwilling, try again." "But what if he still doesn''t like me? Also, I don''t even know what kind of person he liked before." As soon as her words fell, there was another commotion in the group here. I have to say that little girl Su Yao is really brave. Su Yao: Sister Xiaoyan, do you know what kind of person he liked before? Gu Yan: Courageous, calm, and powerful. Su Yao:... Seeing this answer, Xu Wei''an became a little more sluggish, and she sighed, "I don''t rely on anyone at all." Vivian: "Actually, it''s a good thing that you are different from the person he likes. Otherwise, would you be willing to be that person''s substitute?" "But I think he is very reliable, even if he is a stand-in, I am willing!" "..." Young girls like to talk about these emotional things, but when Gu Yan saw that her friends around her were troubled by emotions, she suddenly felt very lucky. I was very lucky to meet brother Mushroom, and they were lucky to be together. She will try her best to cherish this luck! Miss him again. When will this battle end? However, what her mother said... Gu Yan thought, after this battle is over, she can have a good talk with Brother Little Mushroom about it. But time passed day by day, seeing that their Imperial University was about to start school, and the battle was not over yet. The group of the Cosmic Alliance seemed to know that this was the last fight, so they fought stubbornly. And they are very insidious, and sometimes even sacrifice the people of their own planet to bring danger and trouble to the Lantis star''s military. Both sides began to suffer casualties, but the balance of victory still belonged to the Landis Star Alliance Army. In a blink of an eye, school starts. Vivian went to apply for the department transfer exam, and Gu Yan accompanied her there, and happened to meet Jiang Huai and the others. "Gu Yan, are you going to transfer to the Military Academy?" "Oh no, I''m here to accompany my friend, she is going to transfer to another department for the exam." "I see." Jiang Huai did not leave, but stood beside Gu Yan, and he seemed to say casually, "Gu Yan, don''t you want to go to the military academy to study and fly a spaceship in the future?" "I haven''t thought about it, because my mental strength is not too strong. Moreover, I am better at other things. The civilian class is more suitable for me." Gu Yan has this self-knowledge. Jiang Huai smiled, "You don''t have to be so humble, in fact, you are very good. On our vegetative planet, you are so good that it seems to be a shining Alpha star." Gu Yan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Don''t, don''t praise me like that, you don''t even know, I think I''m weaker than other people since I was a child, and I''ve always had low self-esteem in this regard. I just thought, if I can become stronger , to be able to protect my family, so I still have a lot to work on. Jiang Huai''s eyes were gentle, but his eyes were shining, "You are too modest, mainly because your family members are so outstanding." Gu Yan smiled lightly, this Jianghuai boasted as if he didn''t want money, and kept saying good things about her, if he wasn''t as polite as always, he didn''t have any other behaviors. Gu Yan doesn''t even want to continue talking with him here. But she didn''t forget what her mother said, and she must be on guard against others. At this time, Vivienne''s exam was over, and after she came out, she came to Gu Yan''s side. Gu Yan hurriedly bid farewell to Jiang Huai, and then took Vivian along with her. Gu Yan: "Vivian, how did you do in the exam?" "Passed without issue." "Hey, why is there blood on your arm? Walk around and go to the infirmary to show you." "It''s okay, when I was fighting just now, I accidentally knocked." Although Vivienne has repeatedly stated that maybe after a while, this broken skin will recover. But Gu Yan still insisted on pulling him to the infirmary. The doctor took a look and thought there was nothing wrong. If he looked at it later, he might really recover. But seeing Gu Yan''s worried look, the doctor quickly sprayed Vivian with some medicine while her wound was not fully healed. Vivian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and hurriedly pulled Gu Yan out. It turned out that Jiang Huai happened to run into him again, and Jiang Huai was walking inside while supporting a classmate with blood on his forehead. Gu Yan quickly asked, "What''s wrong?" JAC: "There was a little conflict." The vegetative man supported by him said very depressed, "They are the ones who bully people!" Sure enough, several lycanthropes came from behind, and the leader one saw Gu Yan, and the expression on his face also restrained a little. Gu Yan: "What happened?" "It''s just a misunderstanding." "It''s nothing, Gu Yan Xuemei, go and do your work." "You guys won''t fight anymore, will you?" "No, no, we are all here to see the injury." Several people said that there was nothing serious, but Gu Yan was a little worried. When she left, she looked a little preoccupied. Vivian saw that she was absent-minded, and said, "Xiaoyan, are you worried that they will fight again? In fact, in the military academy, such hands-on fights often happen." "But looking at them just now, it doesn''t seem like a small misunderstanding." "If you are really worried, let''s go back and have a look?" Gu Yan thought for a while, and finally nodded. (end of this chapter) Chapter 758： Has Bai Li ever been jealous? Chapter 758 Has Bai Li Been Jealous? On the one hand, Gu Yan is a vegetative person, and in her subconscious mind, the vegetative person has been bullied, and she really wants to help. On the other hand, their planet Landis is now fighting with the phytochemical alliance. If the phytochemical exchange student has an accident at the Imperial University at this time, it may cause a lot of trouble. Gu Yan and Vivian turned back. The two groups of people confronted each other again. "You hooked up with my girlfriend when you came here, and you still said you didn''t? Why, if you dare to do it but dare not admit it, are you vegetatives not men?" The vegetative senior glared at the vegetative supported by Jiang Huai. The vegetative boy said, "If you say no, then there is no. Why, having a meal together is to hook up with someone? What''s the point, your girlfriend is really unlucky to be with you, can''t you even make friends of the opposite sex?" "Are you making friends? I think you deserve a beating!" The doctor next to him said speechlessly, "You are not allowed to fight here, you have to go to the training ground to fight!" Several people look at me and I look at you, but they didn''t do anything. The doctor continued, "Also, I gave you medicine, and if you get hurt again, I don''t care to save you!" Gu Yan quickly said, "Why do you still fight? Isn''t it a misunderstanding? It would be great if the misunderstanding is resolved." Jiang Huai paused for a moment, but did not speak. It was the lycanthrope senior who said, "Sister Gu Yan, don''t worry about this matter. If I don''t beat this kid, where will I put my face?" "Then why don''t you bring your girlfriend here, confront her face to face, and resolve the misunderstanding." This is a matter of the man''s face. In fact, neither party wants to find his female classmate. At first, the vegetative man had never beaten a lycanthropy, so he felt ashamed. Secondly, the lycanthropist feels that his girlfriend has been hooked up, and he loses face. So as soon as Gu Yan finished speaking, the world suddenly became quiet. No matter who it is, they have to give Gu Yan this face. In the end, the veterinarian senior glared at the vegetative man, and then said, "You are lucky! I will give Gu Yan a face today, but next time, I will I must uproot you!" The boy is a vegetative person, and his shape is also a tree. Finally subsided, Jiang Huai thanked Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, thank you." Gu Yan: "If it''s really a misunderstanding, it''s good to clear up the misunderstanding. But if it''s not a misunderstanding, I won''t stand out next time." Jiang Huai was slightly taken aback. The vegetative boy next to him quickly said, "Gu Yan, don''t worry, I really didn''t provoke that female classmate, I just asked her some questions, and her boyfriend happened to see it." "Well, it''s just a misunderstanding." Gu Yan and Vivienne turned around and left. When they were far away, Gu Yan was curious, "Vivienne, why didn''t you say a word?" "I feel that this matter is a bit strange." "I also feel that way, so when I got up just now, I said, if it''s not a misunderstanding, I don''t care about it." If you really provoke someone''s girlfriend, then you deserve the beating. Vivian nodded, "It''s good that you don''t want to be a bad person, because some people are not worth helping." "yes." Gu Yan didn''t take this matter to heart, but when she got home that night, she saw a hot post on the school forum and it was pushed to the top. It was the incident during the day, and the person who posted it was the senior who didn''t show up. Jiang Tong: Although Feng Hao and I have nothing to do with Liu Jie, it''s over for both of us! The follow-up posts were all Feng Hao''s apology, and some passers-by''s words, and then Jiang Tong started to hate Feng Hao in various ways, counting the things he had done. Gu Yan followed through with the posts, and was completely amazed when she saw it. There are men who are jealous, to this extent? From this point of view, Liu Jie, that is, the vegetable man who was with Jiang Huai, should really have no ambiguous relationship with Jiang Tong. Gu Yan had dealt with senior sister Jiang Tong before, and she was a straightforward, quick-talking girl. Then Feng Hao became jealous when he saw her talking to boys, and even changed Jiang Tong''s voice to a female voice because it was too tasteful. Jealous means you care. But being overly jealous and possessive is not necessarily a good thing. Jiang Tong probably endured it for a long time, but this time he finally didn''t want to bear it anymore, and then directly broke up with Feng Hao. Gu Yan propped her chin with one hand, "It seems like brother Mushroom, he has never been jealous of anyone around me." Xiao Fu flapped his little wings and said, "Could it be that you have eaten it, but you don''t know?" "Also a possibility." "Master, have you ever been jealous of the woman who appeared beside him?" Gu Yan thought for a while, and then asked curiously, "Are there any single young girls around him?" Of course there are many young women in the Zerg race, but for them, the Zerg God is equivalent to their elders and ancestors. My heart is full of awe. After all, like other Zerg races, their life and death are also in Baili''s hands. Who would have such an idea, fall in love with the ancestors! On the insectoid planet, there are still some lycanthropes and purebreds, but most of these people cannot see Baili. The only woman who can often see Baili, there are only two left in the end. Suman? Suman is already married, and it is because she married Schiller, and Schiller is now the number one commander of the worms, second only to Baili, that Suman has the opportunity to see Baili often. But she will definitely not have anything to do with Bai Li. The other one... oh no, the other one can''t be called a normal woman anymore, because Doris has long since lost her own body, and now uses the body of a robot, and she has now become a bionic person. Bai Li will definitely not have any ambiguity with Doris. "Ah, I suddenly thought of a person. Back then, she had pursued Brother Little Mushroom." "Who is she? Where is she now?" Gu Yan thought for a while, and then said, "Her name is Freya, and she is the queen of another Zerg, but...now she and her Zerg have disappeared." Xiaofu: "Why did they disappear suddenly? Did they leave?" Gu Yan shook her head, "I don''t know either. I''ll ask my mother when she comes back." Because of counting and counting, this Freya can be regarded as a rival in love in a specific sense, and no one else is counted. When returning home at night, Gu Yan asked her mother this question. Su Wan: "Why did Xiaoyan suddenly remember to ask this question?" "I heard before that this Zerg and their queen disappeared, and I don''t know what happened to them, because what you told your father was a big deal, so I didn''t listen too much. But now I think about it, that bug Didn''t you join Baili and the others in the end?" It is understandable for two Zergs to merge together. Su Wan understood, it seemed that Bai Li hadn''t told Xiaoyan what he did. Su Wan said softly, "This matter is related to Bai Li. If you want to know, you can ask him yourself." (end of this chapter) Chapter 759： Master Insect God is not in a good mood Chapter 759 Lord Insect God is not in a good mood "Ah?" Gu Yan hesitated for a while before whispering, "Mom, I actually wanted to ask Freya because I was thinking about jealousy. Would it be bad to ask Bai Li directly like this?" ? "Xiaoyan, you can decide for yourself." Su Wan will not interfere with emotional matters. But it will not go to boot. For example, she will not tell her daughter which man is more suitable for you and who is more suitable for you. Gu Yan is not a person who is too entangled. After thinking about it, she sent a message to Bai Li and asked him to reply to her when he was free. When Bai Li received the news from Gu Yan, he got up and went out, handing over the task of commanding the starship to Schiller. "My lord, where are you going? The battle is about to begin." "Go and take responsibility." Leaving everything behind, Bai Li went back to the lounge, took out his optical brain, and dialed it back. Gu Yan had just taken a shower, and when she saw the projection from Bai Li, she immediately picked it up. On the virtual screen, Gu Yan appeared with long hair hanging loose, wearing a white lace nightdress, and her milky white skin seemed to be glowing. Bai Li was suddenly glad that he was not in the command room just now, so he dialed. His Adam''s apple moved slightly, but his voice was very calm, "Xiaoyan, what can I do for you?" "Are you occupied?" "not busy." "Oh, I want to ask you something, that''s it, I heard that Freya, the Queen of Worms, took her tribe and defected to you. She admires you very much, I..." "You don''t need to care about her, she doesn''t exist anymore." Gu Yan was a little embarrassed a moment ago, after all, she seemed jealous, but when she heard that she no longer exists, she froze instantly. She blinked suspiciously, "Doesn''t exist, what do you mean?" Bai Li pursed his lips. Looking at Gu Yan''s soft and sweet appearance, she suddenly didn''t want to tell the truth. That would scare the people in front of you. But if he doesn''t say it, it means he''s deceiving her... Bai Li doesn''t want to lie to Gu Yan, but he also doesn''t want her to be afraid of him after hearing it. so The ?? signal is thus interrupted. Gu Yan:? ? ? Gu Yan hurriedly asked Xiaofu to call again, but the connection was still unavailable. Xiao Fu: "It may be that they are fighting a war, and the signal has been interfered. I will try again later." Gu Yan: "That''s no need, the war is a business, it may be a surprise attack." Gu Yan sent a message to Bai Li, but I don''t know if the other party can receive it. The general idea is that fighting is important, and he will reply when he is not busy. Be careful. Bai Li couldn''t receive this message now. Because the optical brain crushed him. A few minutes later, the first wave of war has ended, and all fleets are replenishing. Schiller raised his head, and saw his own Lord Insect God walking back with an unhappy expression on his face. He asked quickly, "My lord, what happened?" Bai Li turned his head, "Schiller, when you killed someone, was your wife afraid of you?" "Ah, don''t be afraid. Although she is a purebred, she is very courageous." Bai Li frowned. Also, how can that Suman compare with Xiaoyan. Schiller looked at his lord Chongshen, his brows became deeper and deeper. He always felt that his answer just now didn''t seem to satisfy the lord. This battle was actually not so hard. The Cosmic Alliance Army is actually just resisting. But Schiller was trembling. Through experience, he knew the frowning Lord Insect God, and he was in a particularly bad mood! Lord Zerg God is in a bad mood, and these other Zerg races must have trouble sleeping and eating! Although Mr. Insect God will not be unhappy, the mental connection made them all explode... What happened to Freya and her group before, she deserved it herself. After the war was finally over, Schiller was still a little uneasy. After thinking about it, he finally thought of it. The only one who can influence Lord Insect God must be the little princess from Planet Lantis! As for the question Mr. Insect God asked him just now... Schiller''s eyes lit up immediately! It seems that the little princess didn''t know about the fact that the Lord slaughtered Freya''s group. Although she didn''t know, why Su Wan and the others didn''t tell her... But this kind of thing, Lord Chongshen himself said, it would be better. Others said, more or less with some objective meaning. Judging from the state of Lord Insect God, it should not be said yet. Schiller looked around, and he was also trembling. He felt that he had the obligation to help the adults solve their problems! He saw Bai Li get up and leave, and immediately followed. "My lord, I think it would be better for you to tell the little princess about Freya yourself." Bai Li paused, and looked back at Schiller with unfriendly eyes. Schiller felt his scalp tingling, but he still insisted and said, "Even if you don''t tell me about it, she will learn about it from other people in the future. Commander Su Wan didn''t say it right now, she probably wanted you to Tell her what your daughter means." Bai Li''s cold eyes softened slightly. He raised his chin, "Continue talking." "My lord, Commander Su is very smart. What she means must be correct. In fact, you can tell the little princess about this, but you don''t have to tell her the process. And you can also say that Freya told her The ethnic group has affected our ethnic group, so on a large level, the little princess will not say much. She is a very smart and sensible person." "She will definitely not talk too much about matters that affect the overall situation. Moreover, she certainly does not want you to encounter danger and trouble when it comes to your death." "Of course, that may make her not realize how strong you are, that''s not a problem, because then she will feel pity for you in her heart. My lord, sometimes a man needs to show weakness in front of his own woman." Schiller talked a lot, and finally he suddenly lowered his voice and whispered gossip, "I heard that Commander Gu, um, a figure like a **** of war, is still acting like a baby in front of his wife, Commander Su! Although Doing so will damage the majesty of a man, but Commander Su is such a good man, Commander Gu will definitely have to use eighteen martial arts skills to win the beauty back!" That''s what I said, but Schiller doesn''t like such a strong woman. His wife, including other lovers, are obedient and obedient. The reason why Suman became his wife, and he has always been nice to her, is because she is well-behaved, smart, and sensible. However, using the example of Gu Jue and Su Wan is more convincing to Master Chongshen! Sure enough, after listening to his subordinates'' analysis, Bai Li pondered for a while, and then said, "Someone send me a new optical brain. Immediately, immediately." Schiller didn''t dare to ask what happened to the previous optical brain, so he nodded immediately and asked his subordinates to handle it. A few minutes later, when Gu Yan, who was in Commander Gu''s mansion on Landis star, was about to fall asleep, suddenly the light brain rang. Xiao Fu called her, "Master, Master, it''s Mr. Chongshen who communicates with you via projection, is it connected?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 760： Xiaoyan, are you afraid of me? Chapter 760 Xiaoyan, are you afraid of me? Of course you have to pick it up! In an instant, Gu Yan was more than half refreshed. She rubbed her eyes, then got up immediately, and on the virtual screen here, Bai Li, who was still wearing a neat uniform, appeared. The silver buttons are buttoned in an orderly manner, all the way to the Adam''s apple. On the other hand, Gu Yan herself, her neckline was slightly open, her fair complexion was faintly visible, she had already lay down just now, her long hair was a little disheveled, revealing a lazy and delicate aura. Bai Li clenched his fist slightly, and he said, "Did it wake you up?" "No, Brother Mushroom, why was the signal interrupted just now? Is there a surprise attack on you?" "Well, but it''s over, now it''s time for a break." "Oh, that''s good." "Xiaoyan, let me tell you what you wanted to ask earlier about Freya." Now it''s time for Gu Yan to sleep, the biological clock caused her to yawn all the time, with teary eyes, looking cute. She hugged the pillow, "Well, tell me." Watching Gu Yan hugging the pillow, Bai Li wanted to embrace the soft and sweet person in the camera. He tried his best to speak, not letting his words scare the little girl in front of him. "Freya wanted to merge with our group before, but she betrayed me, and during this time they also collected a lot of weaknesses of our group, and later learned that she joined the Cosmic Alliance." They tried to go to prison to rob people before. Gu Yan blinked and nodded, "I know about this, it''s the person with spatial abilities, and he planned to kill Vivienne and Aunt Julie, fortunately, my abilities were upgraded at that time!" Hearing the pride in the little girl''s words, Bai Li nodded, "Well, that worm-like human with space abilities is Freya''s subordinate. After I learned what she did, I started talking to her and her group." obliterated." "Erase?" "Yes, I can connect the brains of all the worms in my group. If any of them betray me, I can kill them instantly. When Freya pretended to join me, I put forward this condition. She might have I can''t believe it, I can do it." After hearing this, Gu Yan was completely awake and not sleepy at all! She widened her eyes, "In other words, you just wiped out Freya and her group?" "Yes, because they will soon become the backbone of the alliance army. When the worms fight, they have an advantage, because the tacit understanding will be stronger than the lycanthropes. Since the other party is going to become the enemy of us and Lantis , then the only thing left to do is to destroy the other party. After Bai Li finished speaking, he carefully looked at Gu Yan, and after making sure that she didn''t listen and showed a terrified expression, he breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t even know that this kind of cautious feeling hadn''t appeared in hundreds of years. "Xiaoyan, after hearing this, will you be afraid of me?" "Ah, why are you afraid of you?" This time it was Bai Li''s turn to be stunned. Gu Yan said softly, "Are you saying that you let Freya and her group be wiped out? In fact, this is like a war, either you die or I die. Moreover, there are so many people behind you. People, you killed them, and it wasn''t for yourself." Bai Li looked at her steadily, "No, part of the reason is for myself." "what?" "Freya has awakened a new ability. As a queen, she has a strong reproductive ability. Many of her clan are her descendants. Then she has evolved now, and after breeding is equivalent to copying, then, She came to me and used it as a bargaining chip." Gu Yan was shocked when he heard that. Because she has been in contact with lycanthropes since she was a child, and her marriage is also influenced by lycanthropes. It was only in the past two years that I started to come into contact with worms and vegetatives. Regarding this idea of ??Freya, she can only feel that it is too crazy! "You mean, if Freya is with you, she can give birth to many offspring who are as powerful as you? She wants to be with you for the sake of powerful offspring?" Bai Li didn''t understand why Xiaoyan''s attention was limited to this. But Gu Yan turned the corner, and she said, "That is to say, she is not my rival in love, she doesn''t like you, but she likes your strength, your power?" "The same could be said." Gu Yan was completely relieved. She blinked and asked curiously, "However, if you are a person with a strong desire for power, you should be very tempted by her proposal. Why didn''t you agree?" "Because, in the entire universe, only you, Gu Yan, have the right to bear my offspring." Bai Li''s words are serious. But when Gu Yan heard this, her face turned red! They are just dating, they are still in the stage of being jealous and thinking about you, why did they jump to the topic of offspring all of a sudden! "Birth, the matter of having a baby is still far away!" Bai Li looked at Gu Yan''s pink cheeks in the camera, and nodded, "Well, there''s no rush." Because it was too late, Gu Yan was thinking that Bai Li had just finished fighting and needed a good rest, so she yawned a few times, saying that she was sleepy, which meant that Bai Li should also go to rest earlier. Bai Li said softly, "Xiaoyan, if you have any doubts, just ask me directly, don''t think wildly." "Well. Good night then." "Good night." After finishing the call, Gu Yan lost sleepiness instead, she rolled around on the bed with the quilt in her arms. Xiaofu was curious: "Master, are you happy or unhappy?" "Of course I''m happy, Brother Little Mushroom has only me in his heart." Gu Yan feels that she is really lucky and happy. Her family loves her, and her boyfriend only has her in her heart. She finally hugged the quilt and fell asleep sweetly. Going to school the next day, what Gu Yan didn''t expect was that the senior sister Jiang Tong, the person who posted the post on the Internet, came to find her. "Sister, what do you want from me?" "What Feng Hao did, I want to apologize to him in person, but no matter how I send him a message or ask him to meet, he won''t come out. I heard that you have a good relationship with the vegetative man, and you can help me make an appointment How about Liu Jie?" "Sister, I don''t want to get involved in your personal relationship." "Oh, it''s not a personal relationship. Liu Jie and I are purely classmates. It''s because of Feng Hao''s jealousy, which caused Liu Jie to be beaten innocently. Gu Yan, you don''t want veterinarians and vegetative people to become friends. Enemy, you must know that our two planets are still in a cooperative relationship. You can help to be a middleman and ask Liu Jie out." Gu Yan was a little embarrassed, but she couldn''t refuse Jiang Tong directly. She finally said, "I''m actually not very familiar with Liu Jie, so I''ll bring it for you, but I''m not sure if he wants to see you." "As soon as you open your mouth, he will definitely agree, thank you Gu Yan, I will wait for your good news!" Watching this Jiang Tong walk away, Vivian just happened to walk over, and she only heard half a sentence. She frowned slightly, "Xiaoyan, did this person kidnap you again?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 761： when do you do it Chapter 761 When to do it If you want to say that this senior Jiang Tong is not a bad person. But just doing things, like to put people in that position, moral kidnapping, so that you don''t agree to her, it seems that the law of nature is intolerable. Gu Yan directly said what was going on. Vivian said decisively, "Don''t help me with this favor. You know, since you are a vegetative person, and the relationship between your parents and your brother, these vegetative people will pay more attention to you. In other words, That Liu Jie didn''t want to see Jiang Tong at first, but if you said that, he might agree to it because of your face, and this is Jiang Tong''s goal." "Liu Jie didn''t see Jiang Tong to avoid suspicion. But why did Jiang Tong have to see Liu Jie? Didn''t she have been in love with Feng Hao for many years, maybe she fell in love with Liu Jie suddenly?" Vivienne said indifferently, "Do you really believe that they broke up? Let me tell you, they are inseparable. Jiang Tong went to Liu Jie this time, probably to seal Hao up." Gu Yan was very speechless. What is it all about? She said, "Well then, I will talk to Liu Jie. If Liu Jie disagrees, that would be the best. If he agrees, then I will tell Jiang Tong later and ask her to take Feng Hao to apologize. , Liu Jie agreed." If Jiang Tong has no way to bring Feng Hao to apologize...it is basically impossible. Feng Hao has a quick temper and is very impulsive. If he sees Liu Jie again, he will definitely do it again. Vivian nodded, "Anyway, it''s their business to meet when the time comes, so don''t get involved." "Ok." Gu Yan talked to Liu Jie, but Liu Jie agreed. This person agreed with a condition, saying that he hoped that Gu Yan would be there. Liu Jie said, "Gu Yan, I''m worried that I won''t be able to explain clearly, so please be present when the time comes, so that if there is any misunderstanding in the future, I can explain it clearly." "You can ask Jianghuai to accompany you." "No, no, no, Jiang Huai and I are both vegetative people, and we love brothers. His testimony may be thought to be partial and unfair." "That" "If you feel that there is something wrong, please book a meeting at the Su''s Hotel, so that the public place is better." The other party said the same thing, Gu Yan had no choice but to turn her head away and tell Jiang Tong about it. And said that Liu Jie proposed to ask Feng Hao to apologize to him in person. Jiang Tong was indeed a little embarrassed. "This is a bit difficult, Gu Yan, you don''t know Feng Hao''s temper, hey, I am breaking up with him, and he will definitely not go by then." Gu Yan heard the other party say the phrase ''we are breaking up'', and his expression became very subtle. Vivian was right. These two people might be inseparable. Then, by then, not only Liu Jie, but even Gu Yan will become a tool person. Although the other party didn''t have any malicious intentions, Gu Yan still felt a little upset. She finally said, "Then I can''t help it. I''ve tried my best, senior, so forget it." After hanging up the communication, Gu Yan sent a message to Liu Jie, to the effect that Jiang Tong has not decided whether to meet or not, or we can talk about it later. After putting his head down here, Liu Jie said to Jiang Huai beside him suspiciously, "Brother Jiang, what''s going on, it didn''t develop according to what you said? Didn''t Jiang Tong take the initiative to come to apologize to me, why didn''t he come again ? Jiang Huai sat there, drinking coffee, running his slender fingers across the coffee cup. "Originally, it was impossible to succeed in this matter all at once. Moreover, Gu Yan is very smart." "Then how do we approach Gu Yan next?" "Don''t worry, the war won''t end so quickly. If you act too hastily and get discovered by Gu Yan, it will be bad." That kind of pollen needs to moisten things quietly, and after being used for a long time, it will generate trust in the target person. But you need to come into contact with Gu Yan''s food. Eating together is the best opportunity. Gu Yan usually doesn''t eat at school, nor does she live in school, so it''s hard to meet them. Gu Yan had dinner with Jiang Huai before, but after that, it basically disappeared, and there was no reason, and it was difficult to eat together. Gu Yan didn''t know what she had just passed by. She just reviewed it, and if she meets someone like Jiang Tong in the future, she should directly refuse. Especially, not long after, Gu Yan saw Jiang Tong and Feng Hao walking past the campus affectionately, and Jiang Tong even waved at Gu Yan to say hello. Gu Yan: "..." She turned her head and said to Vivian next to her, "I really admire people like Jiang Tong. You can say that she is your friend, but she will use you when doing things, but she is not a friend. Usually, when you see her, she is your friend." You are closer than seeing a real sister." "The way is different, and we don''t conspire with each other. Therefore, none of us can become true friends with her. People like us will not be friends with her, and people like her will not." "why?" "Because they all know that they just treat each other as tool people. This kind of plastic friendship doesn''t even have basic trust, so how can it be considered a real friendship?" Gu Yan suddenly realized! The two of them talked about Xu Wei''an again. Vivian said, "Xu Wei''an should have given up on Shengle, because she feels that she can come here to live, live for decades, and get to know us. She is already very happy and satisfied. Feelings, let''s go . Gu Yan sighed, "In fact, she has a quite open-minded personality." "You are so open-minded now. You don''t know that before the little waste, she would be the first to deny herself when encountering things. She thinks she can''t do it, thinks she can''t do it, and as time goes by, she really can''t do anything, and it becomes true. Little trash." "Maybe it has something to do with her childhood experience. She is living a happy life now, and she will gradually change in the future." "Ok." The two walked away slowly. Jiang Huai over there is on the phone with his father Jiang Shang. "Xiao Huai, you haven''t done anything yet? Have you hesitated?" "No, father. Gu Yan is very smart, I can''t act too hastily." "But you have to hurry up. The war is now halfway through, and the victory of the Landis Star Alliance Army is actually a foregone conclusion. The reason why we are still fighting now is to hope for complete peace in the universe. The time left for you, and Running out." Jiang Huai remembered Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes, and he half-cast his eyes, "Father, I know." "Xiao Huai, for the future of our phytochemicals, you have to take down Gu Yan, you know? Your abilities have not been exposed yet, it''s really not possible, you can..." "Let me think about it again." "Okay, you have always done things safely, and my father believes in you." After cutting off the communication, Jiang Huai sat quietly in the dormitory, and the sunlight came in through the window. If his ability is used, then the success rate of taking down Gu Yan will be many times higher. But, after Gu Yan knows the truth, will she hate him? "Gu Yan, I don''t want you to hate me..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 762： Does he have ulterior motives? Chapter 762 Does he have ulterior motives? That''s why Jiang Huai didn''t do anything for a long time, because once he used his ability, Gu Yan would definitely hate him afterwards. But the good news for Jianghuai now is that Bai Li is not in Landis yet. It should be to go back and join the other Zerg to participate in the war. "Better he dies in the war!" In this way, he can slowly win Gu Yan''s heart without making her feel disgusted with him. ** In the past few days, someone asked Ji Mu intentionally or unintentionally about Bai Li''s whereabouts. Naturally, Ji Mu wouldn''t say anything. He just said that Bai Li had returned to the worm-like planet and had a mission. Because Baili was not the only one who went back at the same time, the others had no doubts about this answer. Ji Mu wondered, why are these people paying so much attention to Master Chongshen? Is it possible that you know the identity of Lord Insect God? "It shouldn''t be." Ji Mu couldn''t figure it out for the past few days, because he was worried that someone was going to harm Lord Chongshen. Until he was in the library, he saw that annoying plant man sitting next to Gu Yan... He seemed to suddenly understand something! Because Vivienne successfully transferred to the Military Academy, Gu Yan is now another person. Actually, there are many people who want to get close to her, like the Molly from before, who clearly envied and hated Gu Yan in her heart, but always took the initiative to lean towards Gu Yan every time. Gu Yan knows what the purpose of people like Molly is, so she just ignores them every time. Facing this kind of person, you have to learn to refuse. But I dont know when, that Jianghuai will always appear, but the other party keeps a comfortable distance for you. If he sees that you refuse, he will leave immediately. On the contrary, this is the case, Gu Yan has no way to say something too decisive. For example, today, she was sitting in the library reading and studying, because she had to write a thesis on human evolution recently, and she was short of materials. As a result, Jiang Huai walked over to him. He nodded, took a few books without saying anything, and sat down. across from her. It looks like a chance encounter. But Gu Yan always felt that something was wrong. As a result, the next moment, Ji Mu sat directly next to Gu Yan carelessly, who was holding a book in his hand, um, even knocked it down. Gu Yan turned to look at him, and Ji Mu blinked, "Is there no one sitting next to you?" "No, please." "Then thank you." After Ji Mu sat down, he covered half of his face with a book, and then looked at Jiang Huai who was sitting opposite. They are all exchange students from alien planets, they must know each other, Jiang Huai nodded politely to him, then lowered his eyes and read the book seriously. Ji Mu frowned slightly. Gu Yan felt that there must be a reason for Ji Mu''s sudden appearance, and then sent him a message. Gu Yan: Ji Mu, do you have anything to do with me? Ji Mu: Why does this JAC always appear around you? Does he have ulterior motives? Ji Mu: Your Excellency is busy fighting, if you need any help, just tell me. Gu Yan clenched her optical brain tightly, raised her head, and found that Jiang Huai, who was opposite him, was still studying. He was very focused while studying, as if he was not at all around him. To be honest, it seems that the frequency of Jianghuai''s appearance is a bit high recently. Almost every day when Gu Yan was in school, he would meet him. But every time they meet, it seems like an accident, there is no deliberate element, the other party just greets each other, occasionally say a few more words, and then they are busy. Gu Yan is not narcissistic, but her mother reminded her before, and now she heard Ji Mu say that... Gu Yan: Thank you, if I need help, I will definitely tell you. Gu Yan: After finishing the book later, you can accompany me to the Military Academy to find Vivienne. Ji Mu: Good. About half an hour later, when it was time for Vivienne to finish class, Gu Yan got up, packed her things, nodded to Jiang Huai, and left with Ji Mu. Jiang Huai looked at the direction where the two left without any trace, his originally gentle gaze gradually became darker. Out of the library here, walking on the side of the road, Ji Mu said hello to the female students who passed by, and said, "Gu Yan, that tree must be uneasy and kind, you have to be more vigilant." "We are classmates, in school, we always meet." "At the very least, don''t be alone with him. It''s fine for you to be alone with me. I''m absolutely loyal to our Lord Chongshen!" Gu Yan knew that what Ji Mu said was true. She nodded and said, "I won''t be alone with him." "En, that''s right." Ji Mu babbled with great concern for a long time, and when he arrived at the Military Academy and saw Vivian, he left in peace. I happened to meet Lu Yu who came back from outside. Lu Yu has graduated and successfully entered the military. Going out to fight this time, he is the first batch of Star Warriors and has come back. When he saw Gu Yan, he was taken aback for a moment, then greeted him, but stopped talking. Gu Yan was not familiar with him, so it was a bit strange to see him like this, so she didn''t ask much, but when she walked out side by side with Vivian, Vivian said, "It is said that Senior Lu Yu, Senior Mu Feng and the others, the first batch I went out to fight with them, and I have come back, there are certain casualties, and some people were seriously injured." "Where there is war, there will be casualties. I hope that the entire universe will have peace as soon as possible." Gu Yan heard from her parents that this war is to let those in the Universe Alliance sign a century-old peace treaty. Because only in the age of peace, everyone can live in peace and happiness. Gu Yan thought that he had nothing to do with Lu Yu and the others, but when he was walking in the school the next day, he was stopped. It turned out to be Luo Xixi with red and swollen eyes. Because of Mu Feng, the relationship between Gu Yan and Luo Xixi was a little stiff. Although counting, they are still related to the Luo family. After going through many things, plus Romanya, the former queen, she looks gentle, but has a sharp wrist, and Gu Ruanruan has no intention of sitting on the throne. During this period of time, the Luo family has calmed down a lot. But Gu Yan and Luo Xiqian are still not considered to be in a close relationship, the kind they met at school and couldn''t speak. But now, Luo Xixi blocked Gu Yan''s way with red eyes, and Gu Yan was immediately on guard. "Are you alright?" "Gu Yan, please do me a favor, go and see Mu Feng." "why?" "Mu Feng, he was seriously injured, and his whole body is dejected..." Luo Xixi began to cry as she spoke. She really likes Mu Feng. But she was really domineering. She didn''t cherish the other party before. After the other party broke the engagement, Luo Xiqian was angry for a while, but after that, she felt Mu Feng''s kindness more and more. Later, I heard that Mu Feng asked Principal Gu Lei to talk to him. He wanted to be with Gu Yan. but was rejected. Not long after, Luo Xixi heard that Gu Yan already had a boyfriend and would not like Mu Feng at all. She was actually very lucky. As long as she doesn''t compete with Gu Yan, then she still has a chance to win back Mu Feng''s heart! (end of this chapter) Chapter 763： i saw you in my dream Chapter 763 I saw you in a dream But who would have thought that Mu Feng, who was in a low mood, went to the battlefield with this army, but was seriously injured in a battle. The person who used to be so proud is now lying lifelessly on the hospital bed. The doctor said that his mental strength was severely damaged, and he might not be able to use the armor in the future. This is worse than killing Mu Feng! Mu Feng didn''t eat or drink at first, even when anyone came, he didn''t say a word. After Luo Xixi went to see him, she cried all night. After much deliberation, she decided to ask Gu Yan to visit Mu Feng. Maybe this way, Mu Feng will cheer up. Gu Yan shook her head, "It''s not appropriate for me to visit him." "No no no, it''s very suitable! Gu Yan, I beg you! Even if he still likes you, I don''t care anymore. I just hope he cheers up instead of being lifeless like he is now." Luo Xixi cried again while talking. The eldest lady who is usually very proud has to be meticulous in her hairstyle, but today she has her long hair casually loose, wearing a school uniform, and she is listless. Gu Yan hesitated a little. But because Luo Xixi was crying, many people gathered around to watch. It was Vivian who said, "Luo Xixi, you have to let Xiaoyan think about this matter, and she is not a busy person, she has time anytime." "Then, let''s think about it, don''t worry, wait until you are free, anyway, he is lying there every day now..." Luo Xixi lowered her voice as she spoke, and she couldn''t help crying again. Here, after Vivian agreed for Gu Yan, she took her hand and walked away. Finally away from the crying Luo Xixi, Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, "Unexpectedly, Luo Xixi was so serious with me because of Mu Feng before, but now she comes to me humbly because of Mu Feng." "Because she loves him." "That''s right. After all, the two were engaged for a long time before. Maybe it was because they didn''t know how to cherish it when they had it. After losing Mu Feng, she realized that she had actually loved him deeply all along." "Then Xiaoyan, are you going to see Mu Feng?" Gu Yan: "I don''t know the specifics of his injury, I''m going to ask sideways." "Well, that''s fine." Don''t be emotional, just agree rashly. But don''t be too indifferent. After all, neither Mu Feng nor Luo Xixi are enemies. Gu Yan asked her mother about Mu Feng''s injury. "Mu Feng was indeed injured, because his mental strength was impaired. At that time, the enemy their star fleet encountered was a star thief, the kind who fought desperately. Mu Feng was injured in order to cover his teammates." "This child should be the best among the young people of the Mu family." Gu Yan couldn''t help asking, "Is he seriously injured?" "It is very likely that he will not be able to drive mechas in the future, but it will not affect his normal life. However, for a person who is very proud and wants to be a commander in the future, the damage to his mental power is equivalent to his star warrior Career is over." Su Wan looked at her daughter, and she asked softly, "Do you want to go see him?" Gu Yan nodded honestly, "Well, I heard that he was injured in order to save his companion. I think he is not a bad person, and he is an excellent star warrior. In addition, Luo Xixi is also quite pitiful, she Begging me like that is just thinking that Mu Feng can cheer up. If I go to visit him, it can cheer him up, which should be a good thing. Besides, Mu Feng is a relative of Grandpa''s family, and he is also a junior whom Grandpa has been optimistic about before. Bar." Being public or private, Gu Yan thinks that she should visit each other. "Well, if you think about it, just do it." Su Wan looked at her daughter approvingly. She discovered that her daughter''s pattern was slowly opening up. Xiaoyan sticks to her feelings, but at the same time, she will not reject everyone outside. And when things happen, she doesn''t have a mother, but she is not cruel either. This is fine. is also hard to come by. Gu Yan agreed to visit Mu Feng, which made Luo Xixi very happy. She drove the aircraft to pick up Gu Yan early in the morning. But Vivian was not at ease, so she accompanied Gu Yan. Mu Feng has been taken back to the Mu family to recuperate, because he doesn''t see anyone now, ignores everyone, and makes the Mu family go up and down, clouded. The arrival of Gu Yan and others surprised them all. But a faint hope rose in my heart. "Miss Gu Yan, that''s great, you are willing to come and see Xiaofeng!" "Auntie, we are here to visit the seniors as classmates." "Okay, okay, come on, what drink do you want, auntie go prepare it!" Luo Xixi followed behind. She looked at the Mu family and warmly entertained Gu Yan. She sighed softly and said to Vivian next to her, "Every time I come, I have never been treated so grandly." Vivian turned to look at her, "Then you are still jealous of Gu Yan?" "Of course I''m jealous. Gu Yan is so good, I''m afraid that all the girls on Landis are jealous. He has a good family background, is beautiful, and has strong personal abilities. What''s worse is that this person has a good personality." Luo Luo Sissy sighed, "Why do you think she is so good at reincarnation?" Vivian was a little speechless. If you want to say that, she doesn''t even know what to say. Here, Gu Yan and others went to Mu Feng''s residence at the back. The Mu family still kept some ancient earth-style architectural decorations. In fact, Gu Yan quite liked it here. Mrs. Mu stood at the door, and she said apologetically, "Can you go in one by one, the doctor said that Xiaofeng''s spirit is very fragile now, and he can''t be disturbed." Gu Yan pursed her lips slightly. Luo Xixi looked at her eagerly. Finally, Gu Yan nodded, "Okay, I''ll go in and see him first." Luo Xixi just came to visit Mu Feng yesterday, and Vivian came with Gu Yan, so she was waiting outside. If there is any trouble, Gu Yan can use teleport immediately, and there is no danger. Gu Yan pushed open the door, and there was a faint fragrance in the room. She knew this kind of thing, it was the soothing fragrance that existed on the ancient earth before. Mu Feng was wearing silver home clothes, lying on the bed, with his eyes open, his eyeballs motionless, looking at the wind chimes on the roof. The whole person has lost a lot of weight. He is completely different from the high-spirited senior Mu Feng that he saw before. Gu Yan was a little sad, because the opponent should have been an excellent star warrior, and he should also be an excellent commander in the future. She walked to the bedside, but the other party remained motionless. "Senior Mu Feng, I heard that you are injured, so I''ll come to see you." After Gu Yan finished speaking, the room was still very quiet. She suspected that Mu Feng didn''t hear her words at all, or that Mu Feng, who was hit hard, didn''t want to hear anyone''s words now. There is no use in coming by yourself. Gu Yan looked at the wind chime in the corner of the room. Sighing softly, she turned around and planned to go out. At this moment, Mu Feng''s hoarse voice came from behind. "Gu Yan, I once had some dreams, and the dreams were scenes from the time of the ancient earth, and then I saw you in my dreams." (end of this chapter) Chapter 764： he suits you better than me Chapter 764 He is more suitable for you than me Gu Yan was taken aback for a moment, then looked back at him. Mu Feng still looked at the wind chimes on the roof, his cheeks were sunken because he was too thin. Actually, it only takes a few days. The whole person is extremely emaciated. But if you are willing to speak, it is good. Gu Yan turned back again, walked to the bed, took a wooden carved chair and sat down. "Then because of the dream, you started pursuing me?" "I don''t know, but I can''t tell you anything about feelings." Gu Yan thought for a while, and then took the initiative to say, "You remember, I have space powers, right? I have been to the ancient earth before, and I seem to have met someone who is very similar to you." Mu Feng''s eyes finally changed. He struggled to sit up, but because he hadn''t moved for too long, he was extremely weak. Seeing that he was about to fall to the ground, Gu Yan quickly reached out to help him, she sighed and said, "You don''t need to be so excited, because it was my boyfriend who accompanied me to celebrate my birthday and then went to the ancient earth together. I don''t know either, Why do you dream of it, but since then, I already have my heart." Supported by Gu Yan, she leaned against the soft pillow. This is the closest Mu Feng is to Gu Yan, but at the same time he also knows that no matter how close the distance is, it is useless. "Have you known your boyfriend for a long time?" "Yes, very early. We are childhood sweethearts." "But didn''t he come to Landis last year as an exchange student?" Gu Yan smiled, "Before that, we had met each other a long time ago, although most of the time, we used optical brain to communicate, well, it actually sounds a bit like a netizen before." "However, although we get together less and leave more, our position in each other''s hearts cannot be shaken by anyone." Mu Feng was very bitter, but seeing the happy smile on the corner of Gu Yan''s mouth, he knew that she was not lying. She cares a lot about her boyfriend. He is envious of her boyfriend. Mu Feng lowered his eyes halfway, and said with a wry smile, "Actually, I also know that you don''t like me at all. When I was not injured before, you wouldn''t be tempted by me. Now that I''ve become a useless person, you don''t even care about it." would be tempted for me." "Mu Feng, if you like a person, it doesn''t matter what you do with this person or whether you are good or bad with this person. Do you know why I came to see you? It''s because Luo Xixi begged me." Gu Yan said softly, "I don''t want you to accept her again, I just want you to understand and clearly see everyone''s mood." "Including, your own mood." "Your mental power is damaged, so you can''t use your armor anymore. Although it''s a pity, it can''t hide your excellence." "You still learn everything faster than others, and you understand mechs better than others. In the future, you may not be able to go to the battlefield, but you can still develop mechas. Or, engage in work in other scientific research fields, As long as you work hard, your achievements in the future may not be worse than those of the Star Warriors on the battlefield." Mu Feng shook his head, "Gu Yan, you don''t need to persuade me." "I know, many people have said these things to you. Hey, let me tell you something else. In fact, I have always felt inferior." Mu Feng finally had other expressions on his face. He said in surprise, "Are you still inferior?" Gu Yan nodded, "Yeah, I''ve had low self-esteem since I was a child, and my two older brothers are much better than me. Not to mention, my parents are such powerful people, but I didn''t inherit anything from them." "Also, they are all powerful lycanthropes, but I am a very weak vegetative human." "Although I knew spatial powers when I was young, I was always out of touch and often made jokes. I was very timid when I was young, and mushrooms grew when I was nervous." Mu Feng: "..." He couldn''t digest it for a while, the perfect girl he admired had such low self-esteem. But after listening to it, I feel her cuteness even more. And at the same time, she can understand that the person named Bai Li has participated in all the good and bad things since she was a child. Gu Yan talked here for a long time, and managed to see many expressions on Mu Feng''s face. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. "So, everyone is different. What you see may not be real. Senior Mu Feng, do you understand what I mean?" Mu Feng nodded, "I understand, but I''m even more jealous of that Bai Li." Gu Yan: "..." She talked about her feelings for a long time, but Mu Feng only remembered this? Looking at the little face that was a bit defeated, Mu Feng suddenly smiled lightly, and he said, "But I also know that he is more suitable for you than me. Thank you, Gu Yan. After you said these things today, my heart is full. Really relieved." Gu Yan felt relieved after hearing this. Mu Feng said seriously, "Gu Yan, can I be your brother?" Although Gu Yan has many brothers, but Mu Feng said this, which means that he has let go, relieved, and may have really figured it out, and decided to cheer up. Gu Yan nodded, "Of course, and counting from Grandpa, you are my cousin." "Ok." The two of them were talking, Mu Feng''s stomach suddenly groaned a few times, and he felt a little embarrassed. Gu Yan said with a smile, "It''s been bothering you for so long, cousin, you have a good rest, I''ll go out and call auntie and the others to bring you food, remember to eat." "Ok." Gu Yan stayed inside for more than ten minutes. After she came out, several pairs of eyes looked at her eagerly. Gu Yan said, "Cousin is in better condition, auntie, he is hungry, go and prepare some food for him." "Oh, good, good." Although she didn''t understand why Gu Yan would suddenly call Cousin Xiaofeng, Mrs. Mu was more than happy when she heard that her son was willing to eat. Luo Xixi was very happy when she heard that Mu Feng was willing to eat. "Sure enough, it is most useful to invite you to visit him! But, why do you call Cousin Mu Feng?" Gu Yan smiled, "Originally, from the perspective of grandpa, he is my cousin, and he will also be my elder brother in the future." Luo Xixi stood there in surprise. Her eyes were very complicated, and she didn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, when Gu Yan left, she only said two words, thank you. Gu Yan and Vivian boarded the aircraft and went home together. Today''s matter has been properly resolved, Gu Yan is very happy, she has an extra brother, and it also prevents a talented star warrior from sinking down. She believes that Mu Feng will do well even if he is engaged in clerical work. As for where Mu Feng and Luo Xixi will go, it depends on the fate of the two of them. Gu Yan and Vivian first went to the hotel to pick up Xu Wei''an. After getting on the aircraft, Xu Wei''an looked around, and then said in a low voice, "I have one thing that I only know. I''m really panicking. I want to talk to you guys." Say it, but dont tell the outside world. (end of this chapter) Chapter 765： No girl dares to marry my brother in the future Chapter 765 After that, no girl dares to marry a younger brother Gu Yan looked curious. But Vivian said coldly, "Then don''t talk about it." "Oh, if I don''t say it, I will feel bad. Well, you two are not the kind of talkative people, so I''ll say it. That''s when I ran into the scene where Su Yao confessed to Sheng Le! " Xu Wei''an''s mood is very complicated. She also likes Sheng Le, but she is far less brave than the young Su Yao. Gu Yan was curious, "And then? Uncle Sheng Le agreed or refused?" Xu Wei''an: "I refused, and he also said that he has no plan to get married now. In addition, he also said, Su Yao, you are too young. When you grow up, you will like different men. " "But Su Yao said very stubbornly, I like you like this! Although this time the confession failed, she will continue to work hard next time!" Gu Yan slapped her hands vigorously, "You''re so brave!" Xu Wei''an sighed, "Yeah, it would be great if I had her bravery. Unfortunately, I didn''t even confess my confession, so I gave up. In fact, the reason why I dare not confess is because I am afraid of rejection." "Xiao An, it''s normal for you to be like this. Most people will be like this, and so will I. So I say, Su Yao is too brave and too fierce. " After Gu Yan finished speaking, she suddenly felt that something was wrong, she raised her head to look at Vivian, "Vivian, why are you so quiet?" "Oh, I''m fine." Gu Yan felt that Vivienne was distracted. In fact, Vivienne after soul fusion seemed to have experienced many things, and she was very mature and calm. Even when she heard that her father, Lucifer, was in the interstellar prison and asked for an operation to remove her supernatural core, she was very calm. After Julie found out, she cried all night. Because Vivienne understands rationally and clearly that only by doing this will her father completely reassure Su Wan and the others. It can also completely allow her and her mother Julier to survive on Lantis Planet in a stable manner. Even... her father will have a chance to come out of the interstellar prison in the future. The reason why Vivienne transferred to the military academy, and she still has to take the commander exam in the future, she just wanted to do more meritorious deeds, and then fight for a commutation of sentence for her father, or a chance to be released. The prerequisite for commutation or release is to reduce the danger of Lucifer. But just now, Vivian was distracted. Gu Yan didn''t say much, and then changed the topic. After chatting for a while, they all went home. Gu Yan was always thinking about this matter, and when it was dinner time, she was a little absent-minded. Today''s dinner, there are fewer people at the dinner table, because Gu Yu is addicted to doing experiments, so Gu Yu has been eating and drinking nutritional supplements for the past few days. "I don''t know what experiment my brother is busy with." "Your little brother is well-known among the mermaid clan," Su Wan smiled helplessly and added food to her daughter''s bowl. Gu Yan was curious, "What name?" "They all said that the mermaid tribe produced a crazy medical genius back then, Lan Yu, and your little brother is definitely better than Lan Yu in this respect. He is even crazier than Lan Yu." Gu Yan thought for a while about that uncle Lan Yu with fluttering hair and a very beautiful appearance, and she said, "Mom, you said that my little brother will become like Uncle Lan Yu in the future, do you want to dissect everyone when you see it?" ? "He already is." "That''s over, I guess no girl will dare to marry my little brother in the future." Although the two are twins, their interests and hobbies are really very different. It may also be because one of the two children is a lycanthropy and the other is a vegetative human. Su Wan was very calm, "No one can tell about the fate. It''s not certain, your younger brother will get married earlier than you and your elder brother. Okay, Xiaoyan, why are you out of your mind today? It''s because you went to Is it about the Mu family?" "Ah, no, going to Mu''s house went smoothly. Cousin Mu Feng also figured it out, and he started to be willing to eat. I think, since he is so good, even if he can''t drive the mecha, he can still do other technical research. Ah. If you are excellent in any field, you can shine. "Isn''t that nice?" "It''s very good. Mom, what I''m thinking about is another thing. You say... Vivian and my eldest brother, is it still possible?" "Why did you suddenly think of this?" Gu Yan said what Xu Wei''an said on the aircraft today. Then she yelled, "By the way, mom, don''t tell anyone else about this, or Xu Wei''an won''t tell us gossip in the future." "Well, I know. Then you noticed that Vivienne was distracted. Maybe it was because you heard about other people''s feelings and thought of yourself?" Gu Yan nodded. Su Wan said, "Actually, I don''t know if Xiaochen and Vivienne will get together in the future. Even without Lucifer, their personalities are actually very strong now. You don''t have to Think too much, because if the two of them are really destined, no one else will be able to separate them. If there is no fate, the people around will not be of any help." "Well, I see." Watching her daughter turn her head to play with Xiaofu, Su Wan remembered what her daughter said just now. That girl Su Yao confessed to Sheng Le? That girl really decided not to return to the planet of insects. Is this what Suman meant? At this time, Gu Yan suddenly said, "Mom, this weekend is grandma''s birthday, is it possible that elder brother can''t come back in time?" Su Wan nodded, "Well, we''ll go there early and prepare a big meal for your grandma." "OK." ** A few days later. It was Lin Ranyue''s sixty-sixth birthday. Although Lin Ranyue is only a purebred, although she has a part of mermaid blood, her life span is less than 200 years old. But she is happy every day now. When she divorced, some people were waiting to see her jokes. But she backhandedly married the director of Imperial University who was younger and better than her ex-husband, and now the president of Imperial University. At that time, Murray was still surnamed Mu. But because of Lin Ranyue''s confrontation with the family members, he insisted on changing his surname to Gu! After marriage, the two were extremely happy and loving, and then gave birth to Lin Luo, a mermaid and beast. Not to mention, Lin Ranyue''s first three children are all excellent. The eldest is a scientific research talent, and the second child was very famous in the entertainment circle before, but later retired from the entertainment circle and helped manage the Sujia Restaurant with his wife. things. Daughter Su Wan is even more powerful. Su Wan herself was very good, she evolved into a lycanthropy the day after tomorrow, and with excellent grades, she was admitted to the Imperial University, and later became an excellent commander. She is also very good at cooking, and she is the real big boss behind the scenes of Sujia Restaurant. Not to mention, Su Wan''s husband and her children are also excellent! So now Lin Ranyue has lived a life that everyone envies. She was wearing a beautiful embroidered cheongsam, and she looked about forty years old. She was curiously saying to her daughter beside her, "Is what you said true? Xiaoyao actually confessed to Sheng Le?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 766： This man has a thick skin Chapter 766 This guy is really thick-skinned "Well, but Xiao Le refused. Mom, this is a secret, don''t tell other people. When they come to celebrate your birthday later, don''t ask." "I know, it''s a secret." After hearing this, Lin Ranyue thought about it carefully, "Actually, the two of them are not bad, but Xiaoyao is a little too young." Su Wan: "Who says it''s not, her liking may be just for a moment, just like her liking a dress, it can''t be taken seriously. In addition to Xiao Le, it''s not so easy to let go of the previous things." "Too." Mother and daughter were talking, Sheng Le rolled up his arms and sleeves, and came with something in his hand. "The restaurant has just brought in some fresh waterfowl, which are just used for cooking, should I start cooking now?" Lin Ranyue nodded, "It''s okay to start now, and there are no other guests, they are all from my family. In fact, I originally said that we should go to Su''s restaurant to have a meal together, but Xiaolei insisted on doing it at home. " Su Wan: "Uncle Lei wants to make you happy." "Why are you so happy, you''re one year older!" Although Lin Ranyue said this, she had a happy smile on her face. Although she is in her sixties, Lin Ranyue looks like she is in her forties. She was already older than Gu Lei, and Gu Lei was a lycanthropist. Anyway, the time they could spend together was getting shorter every day. Although technology has developed now, purebred people can also prolong their lifespan, but no matter what, it is still doomed that Gu Lei will live alone for at least fifty or sixty years in the future. Lin Ranyue cherishes every day now, and at the same time said to Gu Lei, "When I leave in the future, you will find someone to accompany you." After all, it is still fifty or sixty years old. But every time Gu Lei heard her say this, he was very angry. He just started to explain, but he couldn''t make any sense, and finally kissed her hard. Su Wan also knew that the knot in her mother''s heart was the age issue. She said softly, "Mom, in a few decades, maybe our medical level will reach a new level. Don''t think so much now, just live a healthy life." "Ok." After a while, Su Yun and Su Ni brothers also came with their wives and children, and the house became lively in an instant. Over the years, the relationship between their brothers and sisters has been better than before, and there are not many intersections with each other. Almost all of them are on holidays, or like now, when Lin Ranyue celebrates her birthday, there are four brothers and sisters. will get together. Lin Luo obediently called his eldest brother and second brother, and went to help Sheng Le in the kitchen. Instead, Su Yunduo said a few words to Su Wan, "Xiao Wan, how long will Commander Gu and Xiao Chen be back?" Su Wan: "Now that the overall situation is settled, they should come back first, and the rest will come back slowly." "They worked hard." "It should be done, after all, they are all in that position." Su Yun nodded and didn''t say anything else, but Su Ni was actually a little afraid of his little sister. After saying hello, he went to talk to his mother Lin Ranyue. As for Su Yun, he went to the study to talk to Gu Lei about some technical topics. Su Wan raised her head and looked around for her daughter Xiaoyan, only to find that Xiaoyan was with Su Yao there, and they seemed to be going to help in the kitchen. Su Wan smiled and shook her head. Who would have expected that her daughter and Su Man''s daughter have a good relationship. It can be said that when Cao Cao arrived, a thought flashed in Su Wan''s head, and she saw her mother Lin Ranyue''s smile on the other side, walking outside. Beside him was Su Ni who was a bit at a loss. Su Wan went up to meet her, "Mom, what''s wrong?" "Suman is here. He is at the door now. The electronic system just announced it." "..." Su Wan has always been right about things and not people. For example, Lucifer is annoying and disgusting, but Su Wan has always been very kind to Julier and Vivian, because she knows that Julier and Vivian, the mother and daughter, have not done anything bad. At the beginning, Su Zhen was killed by Su Man''s mother, and Su Man himself did a lot of bad things, which made their family restless. This person has also jumped many times and joined the Star Pirates. In short, he has various problems with Su Wan. So, Su Wan can relieve many people and many things. But if she is to treat Su Man well and forget what the other party said, it is impossible. So is Lin Ranyue. She can let Suman''s daughter, Su Yao, come to her birthday party, but she will never welcome Suman! But unfortunately, Su Man seems to have a thick skin, and moves forward time and time again! Su Wan also raised her eyebrows slightly, "Mom, you shouldn''t be angry today, second brother, you can sit in the room with Mom, I''ll go and see what Su Man is going to do." "Oh, good." Su Ni supported Lin Ranyue, Lin Ranyue thought that her daughter was always reliable, so she nodded, "Xiaowan, you can figure it out, anyway, although today is my birthday, you don''t have to be so polite . "I know." Su Wan walked to the door, and the electronic door opened, only to find that Grandpa Su and Grandma Meila were also there. It turned out that the two old people also wanted to celebrate Lin Ranyue''s birthday. In fact, Lin Ranyue had told them not to bother too much, and her own parents stopped her from coming. Suman, who was dressed up, was standing next to her, and she was accompanied by two worm-like people... Heh, it''s quite impressive. Besides, Suman is so cheeky, so thick! She stood with Grandma Mela, did she forget that she was married to Grandma Mela''s ex-husband Nick? Although Nick has been dead for many years. Sure enough, this person is thick-skinned and invincible. Master Su said in a disgusted tone, "She was worried that she would not come in by herself, so she deliberately came with us." But Suman didn''t seem to hear the disgust. She smiled and said, "Sister, I wanted to visit Aunt Lin a long time ago, and this time it happened by coincidence. I wanted to visit Yaoyao, and I just happened to catch up. Come, this is a birthday present for her . Su Wan smiled, "You came to see Yaoyao, why don''t you go to the restaurant?" Suman: "I just thought, come and see Aunt Lin first." Actually, she wanted to get close and call Lin Ranyue mother, but if she really dared to call out, Su Wan might use a mecha to shoot her away in the next moment. But no matter what, it is really only possible to let this person in. But Suman is sensible now, and she doesn''t say anything nonsense, and stays low and small throughout the whole process. She appeared this time to build a good relationship. So, no matter what Lin Ranyue, Su Wan and the others said, she would accept everything according to the order, with a very good attitude. It was Su Yao who hid in the kitchen with an ugly face. Gu Yan asked her curiously, "Xiao Yao, what''s wrong with you?" "My mother is here! Too bad, she must take me back to the worm planet! I don''t want to go back!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 767： If Bai Li marries someone else... Chapter 767 If Bai Li marries someone else... Su Yao looks at Sheng Le eagerly. Sheng Le was so absorbed in cooking that she didn''t seem to hear. Then Su Yao looked at Gu Yan eagerly again, "Sister Xiaoyan, I can''t stay here anymore, please say sorry to grandma for me." After finishing speaking, the girl gave Sheng Le a long-eyed look, then turned around and ran away. How much do you want to go home? "Xiaoyao?" Gu Yan yelled a few times, but didn''t stop. The girl knew Lin Ranyue''s house very well, so she turned around and left through the back door. This is also to avoid meeting her mother. Gu Yan muttered to herself, "What did her mother do to her before, how could it make her so frightened? Uncle Sheng Le, is she okay?" "It''s okay, this girl has become familiar with the main city of Landis Star in the past few months, she must have found a place to hide." Sheng Le put on a chef''s robe, and was calmly weighing the horse spoon. Gu Yan suddenly remembered what Xu Wei''an said. Just now, Su Yao looked at Sheng Le eagerly several times, but Sheng Le''s eyes are always on the pots and pans and all kinds of dishes. It''s just that there is nothing on Su Yao. Although Gu Yan also admitted that Aunt Sheng An is very good. But after all, Aunt Sheng An has been married for so many years, why does Uncle Xiao Le still not give up? Love someone, will it last so long? Gu Yan couldn''t help thinking, if Bai Li married someone else, would she still love him? Thinking about this, she suddenly felt uncomfortable. Gu Yan couldn''t tell, but her heart was blocked. "Xiaoyan?" "Ah, Uncle Xiaole, what''s the matter?" Sheng Le looked at the celery broken into fine pieces by Gu Yan with a complicated expression, and he said, "Why don''t you go to the front and chat with them." Gu Yan lowered his head, saw the vegetables that he had ruined, stuck out his tongue, nodded, and left embarrassedly. Anyway, there are housekeeping robots in the kitchen, so there is no need to worry about getting tired of Sheng Le, because Sheng Le is just the cook. After Gu Yan left, Sheng Le took out his optical brain, and saw a message that had just been sent lying on it. Su Yao: Brother Sheng, after my mother leaves, please tell me. Sheng Le was silent for a few seconds, and finally replied with a good word. No matter what, Suman''s character is not good, and Commander Schiller only cares about fighting all day long, and has no energy to take care of his children at all. Then it will be much better for Xiaoyao to stay on Landis than to go back with Suman. Here, Gu Yan came out of the kitchen, heaving a sigh of relief, but walked forward, just in time to bump into that Suman head-on. Suman came here. Although she was very enthusiastic, others didn''t pay her much attention. She is also a powerful person, even if the other party''s disgust is shown, she still pretends not to see it. I don''t know how sick I feel. But Suman is still smiling on the surface. However, when she saw Gu Yan, the smile on her face became a little more complicated. Can it be uncomplicated? Master Chongshen is going to join the Landis star for this Gu Yan, so where is the reasoning? This Gu Yan, like her mother Su Wan, is very capable and can manipulate the hearts of important people. Didn''t Commander Gu Juegu back then be seduced by Su Wan inexplicably like this? Although she complained in her heart, Su Man showed enthusiasm towards Gu Yan. She came up to her and said, "Hey, isn''t this Xiaoyan? She really looks more beautiful the longer she grows. She looks cute and sensible. It would be great if my Xiaoyao could learn more from you." Gu Yan was really speechless. She suspected that Suman appeared on Landis under the banner of seeing her daughter, so she didn''t see her daughter at all. This woman is too purposeful. She has always used her own daughter as well. Xiaoyao told Gu Yan before that her mother asked her to come here so that she could have a good relationship with Gu Yan. What''s even more disgusting is that Su Man also asked his daughter Xiaoyao to seduce Gu Chen or Gu Yu. Su Yao doesn''t want to do these things to Gu''s family. She feels that it''s good to stay in the restaurant, have nothing to do, learn to cook, and go out for a walk during the holiday. Gu Yan hated this Suman, and didn''t want to say polite words to her, so she just smiled lightly, turned around and was about to leave. But Suman immediately caught up again. She said, "Xiaoyan, haven''t you been in touch with Lord Chongshen during this time?" Gu Yan was vigilant, "What''s wrong?" Suman: "Hey, Master Chongshen is busy directing, your little daughter''s family, you must learn to care about men. Auntie, I have experience, this man..." "You are indeed someone who has experienced it, but although you have married several men successively, it seems that you are not very successful, right?" Suman was displeased after hearing this, turned around, and saw Meera with gray hair. Here Gu Yan immediately ran to Meila, "Grandma Meila, do you want to go for a walk in the park, shall I accompany you?" "it is good." Gu Yan let out a sigh of relief after helping Mei La walk away. She whispered, "If you don''t show up again, I want to teleport away, that Suman is so annoying." Meera patted her hand and said, "Although you are a junior, she is not an elder worthy of your respect. If it wasn''t for the good relationship between Landis and the worms, I would have directly She called out. So Xiaoyan, next time you are upset, just walk away and ignore her. " "Well, I know." "If she really **** you off, you''re an honest kid, and you can''t do anything to hit someone, but you can sue. Go sue your parents, sue your elder brother, um, you can sue your boyfriend .The last one, probably the most useful." Gu Yan''s eyes widened upon hearing this. Didnt realize it, but it turned out that the most experienced person was Grandma Mela! Suman just stayed here for more than two hours with a stern face, before leaving, the destination was to go to the Sujia Restaurant. Of course, she sent a message to her daughter Guangnao, and her daughter replied, saying that she was not at the hotel, and that she was on vacation today and went out to play. Suman angrily went to catch the heartless daughter. Gu Yan said to her mother Su Wan worriedly, "Mom, she won''t go to Su''s restaurant to make trouble?" Su Wan sneered, "She dares? If she dares, I just have a reason to beat her up, and then leave her to Schiller!" Gu Yan: "..." Why do you feel that the mother who said she was going to beat someone with her own hands is so fierce and cute! But Gu Yan really hates this Suman very much. She is not a good mother to her own daughter, especially on the premise that her daughter is young and has done nothing wrong at all... Gu Yan decided to take care of this Suman. ! She thought about it, and while eating her grandmother''s birthday cake, she sent a message to her boyfriend who was fighting in an alien galaxy. She took a picture of the cake first. Gu Yan: Today is grandmas birthday, I was very happy, but its a pity that I met that Suman. She is so strange, she said a lot of strange things to me! (end of this chapter) Chapter 768： sue Chapter 768 Complaint In fact, it is not a complaint. is to state the facts. As for what Bai Li thinks after seeing the news, well, it depends on how deep his feelings for her are. After filing the complaint, Gu Yan went back to the dining table, looking for something delicious, and by the way, got a lot of gifts from those cousins. It''s not Gu Yan''s birthday yet, so all the cousins ??gave me small gifts. One of the cousins ??teased her, "Xiaoyan, you are not interested in these mechanical things, including mechs. Why do you keep so much?" "Save it, although I don''t drive a mecha, what if my husband and my child pilot a mecha in the future?" This cousin couldn''t laugh or cry, "Xiaoyan, you are not married yet, and you are looking for your future husband!" "How can there be!" And when Lin Ranyue heard this, she went to her daughter Su Wan and said in a low voice, "Do you really agree to marry Xiaoyan to that worm god? I heard that worm-like people are not just like us. Monogamy. If Lord Chongshen marries another woman in the future, wont our Xiaoyan be wronged? Su Wan sneered, "If that old worm dares to marry another woman, Ah Jue and I will be able to bombard his worm planet! Besides, who said that Xiaoyan should marry her! Let that old worm come over!" Lin Ranyue was shocked and gave her daughter a thumbs up. She whispered, "My daughter is domineering! I didn''t dare to say that to Commander Gu back then." "Mom, did you really have such an idea?" Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, and didn''t know how he would choose if A Jue was really allowed to marry. Lin Ranyue looked around and nodded earnestly, "Of course, the girl I brought up with great difficulty, how could she be so easy to take advantage of her! But fortunately, Commander Gu''s hometown is on this planet. After you get married , Its not considered a distant marriage. Therefore, Xiaoyan must not marry far away, otherwise we will not know if this girl has been wronged in the future, so I feel so distressed! "Well, Ah Jue and I think the same way." Gu Yan received a large circle of gifts, and then gave a gift to grandma, today''s birthday star Lin Ranyue. is the picture of Baishou embroidered by herself. Lin Ranyue received a lot of gifts, but when she received a gift from her granddaughter, her eyes lit up. "Ah, this gift is my favorite! Xiaoyan, did you embroider it yourself?" "Well, but the embroidery is not very good, it is far from Suzhou embroidery, and I originally wanted to embroider double-sided embroidery, but the technology is not good, and the time is too rushed." These embroidery techniques have been lost for a long time on the ancient earth, and almost no one knows them now. Gu Yan originally learned this aspect of cultural knowledge, and she personally likes it, and there is no shortage of various books at home. It is also much more convenient than others to check information. But no matter what, this is a very serious intention. Lin Ranyue embraces the only granddaughter in her arms. Such a well-behaved and sensible granddaughter must not marry far away! Bai Li here, after receiving the message from Gu Yan, raised his head and looked dangerously at Schiller who had just walked in. Schiller immediately straightened his back, "My lord, what do you want from me?" "Has your wife gone to Landis?" "Ah, yes, she said she misses Yaoyao, so she went to see her daughter." Bai Li looked at him coolly, "Since I''m here to see my daughter, why did you go to Xiaoyan to preach?" "Ah!" Schiller was really shocked. He thought for a while and said suspiciously, "My lord, it shouldn''t be. Xiaoman also said that I hope you will marry Miss Gu Yan soon. How could she marry Miss Gu Yan?" What about preaching?" Bai Li: "Don''t let her appear in front of Xiaoyan in the future, Schiller, next time, it won''t be a simple warning." "Thank you, my lord!" Schiller was terrified. Because he knows that he is not Baili''s subordinate, the best worm-like person, even before, he has done many bad things with Doris. The reason why I can still be in this position, the position of the commander-in-chief, is mainly because Mr. Zongshen thinks he is still useful. But it is a matter of minutes to replace him. It''s all due to Suman, a woman who has more than failed to achieve success! After leaving Baili''s office, Schiller was already in a cold sweat. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, immediately took out his optical brain, and contacted his wife Suman. And Su Man is looking for his daughter Su Yao on Landis Star. "Where the **** did you go, this **** girl!" She was annoyed, just as her brain went off, she thought it was her daughter who had news, but it turned out to be Schiller. "Schiller, what''s the matter?" "Are you still on Landis?" "yes." "Hurry up and get back to me!" After Schiller finished speaking, he hung up the communication. Suman was a little confused, but what was certain was that Schiller was angry. Now Schiller is very important to her, so Suman didn''t care about her daughter, and immediately turned around and took people on board the aircraft. After arriving at the port, the spacecraft took off and left Landis Star. When Suman hurried back to Schiller, the other party slapped him in the face! She was beaten! "Schiller, why did you hit me?!" "What did you do on Landis?" "I, I didn''t do anything, I just went to visit my daughter, and then caught up with that Lin Ranyue''s birthday, I went to make a good relationship with them." Schiller actually knows what kind of character Suman is, and he also knows about Suman''s previous affairs with the Su family. He was willing to let his wife establish a good relationship with Su Wan and her family, but now it seems that certain behaviors make Gu Yan unhappy, and if Gu Yan is unhappy, then Lord Chongshen will also be unhappy. Finally, Schiller said indifferently, "Pack up your things now and go back to the planet of worms, and don''t go anywhere." "Schiller!" Suman was shocked. Although Schiele had many women, she was his only wife. Schiller takes her with him no matter where he goes, even in war. But this time... Schiller''s tone was cold, "Do you want me to say it again? Go back to the worm-like planet and discipline and take care of my children. That''s the only thing you need to do. Be honest and don''t appear in the world again. In front of the Su family. Come, send her back to the base star of the worm-like people!" Suman was dumbfounded. She didn''t want to go back and give Schiller to take care of his children! Because of Suman''s own children, several others have grown up. The youngest, Su Yao, is now on Landis star. Schiller asked her to go back to take care of the child Schiller had with other women! Although he was very unwilling, Su Man did not dare to defy Schiller, so he could only leave with Schiller''s men. Where did she go wrong? (end of this chapter) Chapter 769： The coquettish man is the most... Chapter 769 The coquettish man is the most... Gu Yan didn''t know how big a hole she dug for Suman unintentionally. In fact, even if she knew, she didn''t regret her complaint. After all, this Suman is too hateful. In the evening of that day, Bai Li called Gu Yan, "Don''t worry, Xiaoyan, I won''t let that Suman appear in front of you again in the future." "She died?" Bai Li paused slightly, "No, no, Schiller sent her back to the worm-like planet, and she is not allowed to come out again." Gu Yan let out a cry. Bai Li wasn''t sure for a moment, whether the other party was disappointed or relieved. But he was smart enough not to continue the subject. In short, the subconscious told himself that he did nothing wrong in this matter. So Bai Li said seriously, "Xiaoyan, if you encounter trouble in the future, you can sue me like this." Gu Yan was a little embarrassed, "I''m actually not suing, I..." "It''s okay. I''m not usually by your side. When you encounter trouble, the first person you want to ask for help is me. That''s good." Gu Yan suddenly felt her cheeks burn. This person is also interesting. It is clear that the words are about love, but they are serious, and the contrast effect is more obvious. Gu Yan coughed lightly, "How long will it take for you to finish the war?" "Soon." "Oh." Bai Li felt that the conversation between the two was dry, or that too many things happened to Xiaoyan during the day, and the little girl was a little out of focus at this time. In his mind, what his subordinates said suddenly flashed through. ''It is said that Commander Gu and Commander Su acted coquettishly...'' Acting like a baby has never happened in Baili''s several reincarnations, but right now he has been separated from Gu Yan and cannot be by the other party''s side. The sense of distance makes Lord Chongshen feel inexplicable. I was a little flustered. Especially, his Xiaoyan is such a sweet and lovely little girl. If acting like a baby can strengthen the lover''s heart...it should be useful, after all, people like Gu Jue have used it before. And it works on people like Su Wan. I have to say that the main reason is that the role of the example is too clear, so even though it is very unfamiliar, Bai Li still called out softly, "Xiaoyan." "Hey? What''s wrong?" "I miss you." "..." The other party also said that they missed things before, but this time, Gu Yan somehow felt that something was different! She pursed her lips, her cheeks were hot, and she hummed lightly. What to do next? In the projected video, the two people faced each other silently, Bai Li stretched out his hand, across the virtual screen, "Xiaoyan, do you want to hug me?" Gu Yan: "..." Here, is this still Baili? Who can resist this! Next sentence, dont you want to kiss me? Gu Yan felt that she was not well. If she was a mushroom at this time, she might have changed from a white mushroom to a red mushroom! "Yes, but, I can''t hold it." What the **** is she talking about! Just when Gu Yan was about to explode, she suddenly heard someone knocking on the door, and she hurriedly said, "Brother Mushroom, that''s all for today, goodbye!" Then the screen goes black. Bai Li''s handsome face became serious little by little. Could it be his coquettish posture, not quite right? Do you want to ask Gu Jue why he acted like a baby? On the other hand, Gu Yan seemed to have done something bad, her cheeks were flushed, she walked over to open the door, and saw that it was the little brother standing at the door. Gu Yu looked suspicious, and reached out to touch his sister''s forehead, "Xiaoyan, are you sick? Why are you so blushing? Go, go to the infirmary and I''ll check you up." "Ah, brother, no need, just now I steamed my face with water steam, which has a beautifying effect, but you interrupted it, what do you want from me?" "I researched some medicines that are good for the skin, and I sent some to my mother and you. There are more here, and you can also give them to your friends when the time comes." "Oh, okay, thank you brother." My little brother Gu Yu usually likes to develop some weird things. Of course, if he brings this kind of medicine to them, it must have no side effects. However, Gu Yan calmed down a bit after being surrounded by Gu Yu for such a long time. In my heart, I miss Bai Li more than usual. Gu Yan thinks that as long as the war is over after a while, Brother Little Mushroom will come back, and then his father and brothers will also come back, it will be fine. But accidents always happen unexpectedly. On this day, Gu Yan was studying in the school library. Usually, she would be here except for class time, either writing papers or reading books to check information. Sometimes, they would wait for Vivienne to finish class. She was reading the book, and Luo Xixi came to her in a short while. Since the last incident, the conflict between the two seems to have eased a lot. Luo Xixi whispered, "Gu Yan, did you know that Ah Feng''s health has improved a lot. I heard that he is applying to be a senior member of the Mecha Research Institute." "It''s a good thing." "Yes, thanks to you. Besides, I heard from him that he will be your brother in the future?" "Ok." Although Luo Xixi still looked domineering, her eyebrows and eyes were much gentler. She said, "I actually thought that he would rekindle his old love with you, but I didn''t expect that you directly cut off his thoughts. It''s actually quite good to transform into family love. That proves that I still have a chance! " Gu Yan was a little speechless, and whispered, "This is the library, you don''t want to come to chat with me, do you?" "Oh, I won''t disturb your study then. By the way, this is the milk tea and snacks I made myself. Try it! Ah Feng said it tastes good." "..." Gu Yan was really worried that this guy would talk endlessly, so he had to accept the things, and was forced to take a bite of everything. Seeing her eating, Luo Xixi was happy, then waved her hand, turned and left. She doesn''t like reading books. Gu Yan was a little helpless, but she remembered that her mother said that the Luo family is actually relatively straightforward in character, and whatever is good or bad is shown on their faces. Luo Xixi has no bad intentions. Of course, Gu Yan and Mu Feng no longer have any ambiguous relationship. As for whether Luo Xixi and Mu Feng can get together, that is their own business. Gu Yan ignored it and continued to immerse herself in the book. Jiang Huai, who was standing at the entrance of the library, watched Luo Xixi walk away, then turned his gaze, and landed on the food that Gu Yan had eaten for two bites. Do it directly, and there may be some handles left. In the future, it will also cause conflicts between the two planets. Only by passing other people''s food into Gu Yan''s mouth in this way, will she not pay attention, and the possibility of success is higher. Moreover, it has to be a different person. This time its Luo Xixi, next time its (end of this chapter) Chapter 770： You didnt hit him, did you? Chapter 770 You didn''t beat him, did you? Gu Yan feels that she is very strange recently, as if she can''t help but conjure up mushrooms. She went to the infirmary for an examination, but found nothing abnormal. The doctor couldn''t help but said, "If you are worried, go directly to the medical center and have a full physical examination." "OK, all right." Gu Yan felt uneasy in her heart. Although she doesn''t have any sixth sense, she thinks that her body will not have problems for no reason. Because it happened to be the weekend, I made an appointment to go to the medical center for a full-body examination next Monday. Su Wan could sense that her daughter was a little uneasy. She said, "I will accompany you to the medical center on Monday, and ask your Uncle Qingyu to give you a good examination." "Mom, it''s okay, I''ll just go by myself when the time comes." "That''s not okay, I happen to have time anyway." Although Su Wan also saw the examination results from the school infirmary, she also checked Xiaoyan in the medical cabin at home. It is true that the child''s body numbers are all within the health value, so there is no problem. This situation is too unimaginable, that''s why Su Wan decided to go to the hospital with her daughter. After comforting her daughter, Gu Yan returned to the study, and she began to deal with work matters. After the work matters were dealt with, Suzaku''s voice sounded on time, "Master, the male master is calling you." "connect." "yes." Every time there is a war, when the husband and wife are separated, they will contact each other regularly. That was the time when Su Wan took people to the ancient earth, the signal was cut off, and the husband and wife had no contact for a long time. "Xiaoyan, you''ve been working so late today, why don''t you go to rest?" "Isn''t this waiting for your communication?" Su Wan smiled lightly, she rubbed her neck, and then looked at the man in the projection, probably because she just got off the battlefield and took a shower, so the whole person looked at him It sounds less aggressive, and very gentle. Gu Jue wiped the water droplets from his hair with a white towel, frowning. "Wanwan, a very strange thing happened today." "Oh, what''s up?" "Bai Li asked me a strange question." Su Wan blinked, she became interested and asked curiously, "What question did he ask you?" "He asked, how do we communicate as a husband and wife?" Gu Jue was really annoyed. If someone else asked such a question, he would have been beaten up long ago. Isn''t there something wrong with this? Any communication between husband and wife is a very private thing, even other family members don''t talk about it, so how could they tell Baili, an outsider? Well, maybe this Bai Li is not an outsider in the full sense, this person is likely to become the son-in-law of Gu Jue and Su Wan in the future. But this kind of problem... Su Wan quickly asked, "Why, you didn''t fight him, did you?" Even if the God of Insects is very powerful, even mysterious, but Gu Jue''s force value is also very strong. If the two really fight, no matter who wins, it may be a narrow victory, a miserable victory. Gu Jue lowered his eyes halfway, "When I thought that Xiaoyan hadn''t broken up with him, I held back." Even if the two of them don''t know how to beat each other, what will happen to Xiaoyan if they become disabled? Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and she said, "Did you ask him, why did he ask you this question?" "did not ask." Without doing anything, he was about to exhaust his prehistoric power. Su Wan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and tried to appease the furious Commander. In fact, even after so many years, in her eyes, Ah Jue has not changed. "I think he doesn''t have any malicious intentions. Jue, have you ever thought that Bai Li is different from us. He has reincarnated several times, but he is very indifferent to the world. And I also asked him, During the previous several reincarnations, he never had a lover." Gu Jue hummed. Su Wan continued, "It means that he may not know how to communicate with his partner." "Not a partner! Xiaoyan and him are just dating!" Gu Jue emphasized. Su Wan nodded, "Yes, but Bai Li doesn''t know much about how to fall in love with a lover. He cares about Xiaoyan very much. Before, he was always in a protective posture, but now, they have become boyfriend and girlfriend. Then the way of communication may have to change. Gu Jue''s furry dog ??ears moved slightly. He said, "Wanwan, you mean, this guy may not know how to communicate with his lover, and then he came to me for advice?" "should be." "But why did you find me? Am I not his elder?" In the matter of fighting, Gu Jue didn''t regard Bai Li as a junior, but as a peer. On the same level, the two of them communicated about major issues together. But in private matters, the other party dare not respect him? Then he will definitely not let Xiaoyan continue to associate with this old bug! Su Wan thought for a while, then raised the corner of her mouth, "Ah Jue, do you think there is a possibility that he thinks the relationship between our husband and wife is the best in the whole universe, so he wants to learn from you. After all This kind of thing is considered from a man''s point of view, and it is impossible for him to ask me." Commander Gu finally loosened his frown. Gu Jue snorted, "For he has vision!" "Parents'' love will affect their children. We have a good relationship. After the children have their own families, they will compare us invisibly. Therefore, Commander Gu, you have to love me more in the future. what." Gu Jue couldn''t laugh or cry, why did this topic jump here? However, he is not disgusted, but likes it very much! "Wanwan, I miss you, but it will take some time for this war to end completely. The culprits must be caught." "I understand, to avoid future troubles. However, this will continue to work hard for you." "It''s very hard. It''s hard work. I miss my night like this every day. Without my big tail, can you sleep?" "..." If Bai Li could hear their conversation, he would learn on the spot how a man acts like a baby with his beloved wife. Of course, his little girlfriend is really shy. If he learns so thoroughly, he might be scared The little girlfriend dropped the line immediately. Su Wan didn''t tell Gu Jue about her daughter''s abnormality, because the final decision has not yet been made. But after finishing the call with her husband, she suddenly thought of something and asked Suzaku to ask Bai Ze for all the abnormal information of the vegetative people. Because the two planets are on good terms now, they also got a lot of information about phytochemicals. The lycanthropy has a manic-depressive period, so what about the phytomorph? Some habits of lycanthropy are similar to animals, so phytomorphs are similar to some plants. For example, most phytochemicals are very easy-going, but some, such as some plants, are also poisonous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 771： Gu Yan has moved on? Chapter 771 Gu Yan has moved on? So, some phytochemicals may not be as harmless as they appear on the surface. Xiaoyan is a phytochemical who is greatly influenced by mushrooms. Su Wan specifically checked some habits of fungal phytochemicals. At first, Xiaoyan was about twenty years old, but there is nothing related to it in the records. Suzaku and Bai Ze are also helping to search, but because Gu Yan doesn''t have any symptoms now, she just feels flustered, so it is difficult to treat the symptoms for a while. But Su Wan didn''t give up. My daughter is not the kind of person who makes trouble for no reason. If she didn''t find out today, she can continue to do so tomorrow. And she said to Suzaku, "You ask Xiaofu to send you all the data of Xiaoyan''s body at regular intervals." "Yes! Master!" ** In the past two days, Gu Yan''s flustered and irritable feeling has eased a little. Just in time for Su Yao''s birthday, Gu Yan discussed with Xu Wei''an and Vivian. Su Yao was alone in Landis star and had no friends, so the three of them celebrated her birthday. Because they still hoped that Sheng Le could be there, they chose the Sujia Restaurant as the location. "Hi, Gu Yan." Looking at Jiang Huai who was wearing a formal suit, Gu Yan was curious, "You are here to eat, you are so formally dressed." "Well, meet an elder." "Oh, then go get busy, I won''t delay you." "No delay, how about you?" "Me, have a meal with a friend." Jiang Huai looked at the cake in her hand, didn''t say much, but nodded with a smile. Jiang Huai watched Gu Yan go to another private room, then squinted his eyes, he didn''t go back to his private room, but went to the back kitchen first. Here, after meeting Jiang Huai, Gu Yan somehow didn''t want to separate from him. it''s wired. Is it because they are all phytochemicals? Gu Yan carried the cake into the private room, where Xu Wei''an was chatting with Su Yao. Because they liked the same person, instead of becoming enemies, they became friends? It may also be that Xu Wei''an''s feelings for Sheng Le are not that deep, or it may be that she saw Su Yao who was used by her mother and had no one to rely on on Landis Star, and felt sorry for each other. In short, the two became very good little sisters. Gu Yan came in with a cake, and Su Yao gave a wow. She was very happy when she heard that Gu Yan made it by herself. "I''ve grown up so much, it''s the first time I''ve eaten a cake made for me by someone else." Gu Yan said embarrassedly, "Actually, most of it was done by Xiao An, and I just helped." "No matter what, I''m super happy that you guys are so kind to me!" The two chatted lively, and hurriedly arranged the cake, but Xu Wei''an approached Gu Yan, smelled it, and she said, "Gu Yan, what perfume are you using today? It has a woody fragrance." Gu Yan smelled herself, "Ah, I didn''t use perfume. Is our cake too fragrant?" Xu Wei''an smelled the cake again. Indeed, the faint fragrance came from the cake. She was curious, "How do I remember, when we made it before, we didn''t put this fragrance." "Maybe I forgot, but this smell is really good." Because they had to wait for Vivienne, the three of them were not in a hurry to cut the cake, they were all sitting there talking. "My master gave me a birthday present!" Su Yao announced happily. She learned to cook with Sheng Le, and didn''t want to be like everyone else, calling him Manager Sheng, but Su Yao called Sheng Le Sheng Ge, and was ordered to stop by Sheng Le. Now it becomes calling Master. Su Yao said happily, "I feel like I''ve made progress with him!" Even Xu Wei''an had to give her a thumbs up, "You are so optimistic! I admire you so much! I can''t do it." Listening to the two talking, Gu Yan felt that their voices were getting further and further away. I dont know why, so I really want to go out, find Jianghuais private room, and talk to him. Gu Yan felt that something was wrong with her! At this time, Su Yao held her face and said, "Actually, you came late, and your feelings for my master are not so deep. Fortunately, your feelings for him are not so deep. I am now, and I want to talk to my master every day Talk, if he looks at me a few more times, I will be very happy!" Gu Yan raised her head, "I really want to get close to him and talk to him?" Su Yao nodded, "Yes, this is the feeling of liking." Gu Yan was shocked! Could it be that she has moved on and started to like Jiang Huai? It shouldn''t be, these days, when I communicate with Bai Li, I am also full of joy, especially after hearing him say some strange things, I also blush and my heart beats. Gu Yan has always been very firm in her mind. She really likes Bai Li, and she really likes this little mushroom brother who almost grew up with her. Why did you suddenly fall in love with someone else? Its not that Jiang Huai is a bad person, on the contrary, this person is really polite, whether its talking or doing things, you cant pick out any faults with him. Do you like him? Gu Yan felt a little too unbelievable! At this time, after Vivienne finished her training, she pushed the door open and came in. Gu Yan put the unbelievable thing in her mind aside, and celebrated Su Yao''s birthday with a few friends. When blowing out the candles, the corners of Su Yao''s eyes were a little wet. "From the time I was sensible, I knew that my mother was very disappointed in me. She always disliked me. Why is she just an ordinary purebred person, why is she not beautiful, and why she has no special skills." "She even said that when I pass my eighteenth birthday, um, this time next year, she will take me for plastic surgery and make me the most beautiful woman in the universe." Xu Wei''an was a little puzzled, "What is she going to do?" Su Yao laughed at herself, "What I can do is to hope that I can marry the most honorable man in the whole universe in the future." Before Su Man sent his daughter to Landis, hoping that her daughter could seduce Gu Chen and Gu Yu brothers. Later, she hoped that her daughter could establish a good relationship with Gu Yan, and marry Master Chongshen together in the future. Su Yao finally said with a touch of sadness and disgust, "she has always had a higher heart than the sky, and she can''t do it herself. Instead, she pins all her hopes on me. She doesn''t even think about it. She is not good enough. Her own Daughter, where can you be excellent?" "Xiaoyao..." "I don''t want to live a life that is arranged by her, used by her, and manipulated by her!" When Su Yao said this, Sheng Le just walked to the door of their private room, pausing slightly. Both Vivienne and Gu Yan felt it, but they looked at each other and neither made a sound. Xu Wei''an didn''t realize it, she looked at Su Yao sympathetically, "It looks like you are worse than me. I have no one to care about me for a long time, and you...Although it is not kind to say this, but you mother, It''s not very good." (end of this chapter) Chapter 772： Everyone was deceived by Jianghuai? Chapter 772 Everyone was deceived by JAC? Su Yao smiled, "It''s okay, you can just say her bad things, I don''t care about her anymore, because in my eyes, she is no longer worthy of being a mother. To be honest, the existence of parents like her, There''s really no need for it anymore." "It''s no wonder that you came here and didn''t want to leave. What about your father? Doesn''t he treat you well?" "No, I am his only purebred daughter. His other children are either worms or purebred boys, so things are rare and expensive. He has always been nice to me." "But in my father''s eyes, power is the most important thing. Women and children are just his vassals. And he is usually very busy. You see, I have been away from home for so long, and he doesn''t miss me much." After all, she is still a little girl who is less than twenty years old. Speaking of this, the corners of her eyes are full of water. No matter how strong a person is, no matter how powerful his father is, his heart will not be free from scars. Gu Yan felt that the people at the door had been standing for a long time. She quickly said, "Xiao Yao, hurry up and cut the cake. Let me tell you, this is my first birthday cake. You should try it quickly." "it is good." Su Yao wiped her eyes with the back of her hand, and then began to cut the cake seriously. She cut a piece for each of her three good friends, and left the biggest piece. "Save this piece for Master!" The unhappy topic just now has been covered, and the atmosphere in the private room is lively again. Sheng Le pushed the door open and came in, holding a bowl of longevity noodles. "Xiao Yao, happy birthday." "Master..." Xu Wei''an next to her was a little envious, but it seemed that she was just envious, not very jealous. Envy Sheng Le is actually for Xiao Yao, and at the same time envy Xiao Yao''s bravery. Sheng Le didn''t talk much. After putting down his things, he greeted Gu Yan and the others, and then walked out. The back kitchen is very busy today, so he has to go to work. But before leaving, Sheng Le gave Gu Yan a box of snacks, "Xiaoyan, this is what you and your mother like to eat, and it happens that you made a lot today, so you can take it home to eat." "Thank you, Uncle Sheng." After Sheng Le left, Xu Wei''an looked at Su Yao holding the bowl of noodles, the little girl was so excited that she was about to cry, she said with emotion, "Manager Sheng also has a heart, in our ancient earth, we have to eat this for birthdays Longevity noodles. Xiaoyao, even if he rejects you and says he doesn''t like you, he still cares about you." "I know! He just dislikes me for being too young! So, I will work hard to grow up! After my birthday next year, I will confess my love to him again!" This simple birthday party lasted until very late. Vivian and Xu Wei''an took another aircraft and went home together, while Su Yao lived here. Gu Yan drove the aircraft home by herself. But at the parking lot, he ran into JAC again. Things that were almost forgotten before suddenly came up, and Gu Yan felt as if there was a sweet woody fragrance all around. Her heart was beating wildly. Could it be that I really empathized with someone else? "Gu Yan, my aircraft was driven away by a friend, can I take your aircraft back to school?" Gu Yan''s first reaction was to refuse! However, the other party is very polite, and it''s not like he hasn''t shared an aircraft before. It even said that the two of them had been on the aircraft together many times before, and there were even cases when they were alone. It only takes about five minutes to fly from Sujia Hotel to Imperial University. Gu Yan suppressed all the confusion and strangeness in her heart, she looked at Jiang Huai, his eyes were still as calm and calm as usual, like a lake without any impurities. Could it be that she is thinking too much? Is there no problem with JAC? Seeing that Vivian and Xu Wei''an''s aircraft were about to take off, Gu Yan directly pushed the button of the aircraft into Jianghuai''s hands, "In this case, you can take my aircraft, I just have something to tell Vivian and the others. ! When you arrive at school, just give my little brother the aircraft button." After finishing speaking, Gu Yan ran towards Vivian and the others'' aircraft without looking back. The other party quickly found her, then opened the hatch and let her in. Gu Yan didn''t even look back. Anyway, there are many flying machines at home. Although she subconsciously wanted to get close to this Jianghuai, but intellectually, Gu Yan felt that her state was a bit wrong. In this case, it is better not to be alone with Jianghuai. Even if it''s just a few minutes. Watching Gu Yan jump on the aircraft, Vivian was very alert, "Xiaoyan, what happened?" Gu Yan sat on the chair and breathed a sigh of relief, "I''m not sure yet, let''s start the aircraft first, can you take me home?" "No problem at all." Here Xu Wei''an has learned how to fly the aircraft, she nodded immediately, went to control the aircraft, changed the address to Commander Gu''s mansion, and sent Gu Yan home first. Here, Gu Yan felt lingering fear, raised her head, looked through the glass, and found that Jiang Huai had already boarded the aircraft, and was skillfully controlling it, flying towards the direction of the Imperial University. Gu Yan frowned slightly. Could it be that she really thinks too much? Is there any problem with this JAC? But even if Jiang Huai has no problem, but she wants to get closer to the other party for no reason, so there must be a big problem. So, the problematic one is her? Vivian was very smart. Seeing that Gu Yan was not calm, she said, "Just now I saw that you gave the button of the aircraft to Jianghuai. You suddenly came to our aircraft, and it has something to do with Jianghuai? What did he tell you?" Gu Yan is also hard to tell her true feelings, so she can only ask sideways, "It''s nothing, just, I suddenly don''t want to be alone with him. Vivienne, what do you think of Jiang Huai?" "Very good, gentleman, smart, even if he is a picky person, but after dealing with him, no one will say anything bad about him. As an exchange student, in fact, sometimes he will be resisted, but there has never been a student , had a problem with Jiang Huai. Even the teachers praised him." Xu Wei''an here doesn''t know Jiang Huai very well, and hasn''t seen him many times. Moreover, after she came to Landis, she had seen too many handsome men, and she was already numb. So I dont think Jianghuai is particularly handsome. She was curious, "According to what you say, this person is a perfect existence! But, does such a perfect person really exist?" Gu Yan''s heart sank. No, in fact, a 100% perfect person does not exist! For example, many people she met were actually very good, but each of them, even herself, had some shortcomings. No one is perfect. Gu Yan remembered that her mother told her that no matter whether it is a lycanthropy, a plantation, or a worm, their essence is human. As for human beings, there are seven emotions and six desires, and some desires. Once people have desires, they will become dissatisfied. Then, there are disadvantages. When Gu Yan thought that so many people had a good impression of Jiang Huai, she suddenly had a very outrageous idea in her heart. Could it be that all of them were deceived by Jianghuai? (end of this chapter) Chapter 773： Gu Yan is sick Chapter 773 Gu Yan is sick It''s not impossible. Because often the least likely things are the most likely to happen. But now there is no evidence, and Gu Yan can''t say much. After Vivian was silent for a few seconds, she said, "Jiang Huai is invulnerable, but the people around him may not be. I remember that he lived in the same room as Liu Jie, another vegetative man." In the dormitory, I will go back and find someone to learn about it." Gu Yan can do it after thinking about it, she can''t go directly, otherwise Liu Jie will definitely be alert. but "Jianghuai must know that you have a good relationship with me. If you go to inquire about Liu Jie, will it attract his attention?" "No, I will let other people approach Liu Jie." "Well, then this matter, I will trouble you." Vivien said helplessly, "Little Yan has helped me so much. If you are so unreasonable about such a trivial matter, how will I get along with you in the future?" "Hey, don''t be so serious, I''ve been a little weird recently, hey," Gu Yan said helplessly about his strange state, and then said that he would go to the hospital for an overall check-up in two days. Vivienne quickly said, "Then you go home and have a good rest, and go for a checkup. Physical matters are big things, so don''t be careless." "My mother thinks the same way, she said that she will go with me when the time comes." "Ok." ** Su Wan attaches great importance to Gu Yan''s physical examination. She checked the information for a few days, but there was no result, but she knew that phytochemicals would have a certain degree of variation. or Xiaoyan is like this. But now, apart from the relatively complete understanding of veterinarians, the information on phytomorphs and insects is not perfect. The medical center also regards this as an important research topic every year. When it came to the day of Gu Yan''s inspection, Su Wan accompanied her all the way, and Ouyang Qing comforted her, "Don''t worry, Xiaowan, Xiaoyan will be fine." "But I''m always a little uneasy. Sister-in-law, do you sometimes trust your instincts?" Beastmen are most particular about intuition, and sometimes, intuition may even save their lives. Ouyang Qing said seriously, "Don''t worry, we will check Xiaoyan in all aspects. If possible, let her transform the mushrooms, and we will also conduct research and analysis on the mushrooms." "Well, that troubles you." Su Wan walked into the observation room and saw her daughter lying there obediently, talking to the doctor next to her. After seeing her, the little girl smiled sweetly. Because her mother was watching outside, Gu Yan was very relaxed and at ease. But when her mother turned around to talk to Aunt Ouyang, the smile on Gu Yan''s face paused again. She lowered her eyes halfway, and her eyes fell on the light brain. Do you want to tell Brother Little Mushroom that you are sick? But the disease was too weird to be detected, but it made her feel flustered all the time. "Xiaoyan, after you take this potion, you may fall asleep for a while, at most half an hour, but you should relax and everything will be fine." "Ok." Gu Yan slowly closed her eyes, sleepiness hit her little by little, and her consciousness gradually relaxed, but for some reason, there was a faint woody fragrance around her. This woody fragrance is actually the same as that on Jianghuai? Gu Yan struggled subconsciously to open her eyes, only to find the doctor looking at her tenderly. "Little princess, go to sleep." Gu Yan was dreaming. In the dream, she was still very young, and when she was nervous and scared, she would grow mushrooms, and then the little white mushrooms would talk to herself. The voice that can speak is from JAC. This voice has always been with me, until one day, the other party changed into its original appearance, and it was still Jianghuai. All the things she experienced from childhood to adulthood, passed by in a flash, and the person who accompanied her became Jiang Huai, and the person who helped her by chance was Jiang Huai, and even the boy she met on the ancient earth was also Jiang Huai. Unknowingly, this person seemed to have entered his own soul. Gu Yan couldn''t help but grow closer to him from the bottom of his heart, but there was a voice deep in his mind telling him that this was wrong. It should not be JAC. So, who is it? ** The inspection results came out soon, and all the data were still normal. but Ouyang Qing took the test results and said to Su Wan, "It may be that she has traveled through space many times before, which will have some impact on Xiaoyan. It is best not to let her use her abilities in the near future." "It''s okay not to use the ability, but what effect will it have on her?" "Certain cognitive aspects, but it does not affect normal life. In the future, let her have cognitive examinations regularly to see what cognitive changes have occurred, so that we can prescribe the right medicine." After hearing this, Su Wan didn''t breathe a sigh of relief. Instead, she felt that her daughter''s state was even more strange. Certain cognitive effects? So what exactly is it? Also, is it really a sequela of using spatial abilities? Su Wan hurriedly came to the recuperation cabin. Her daughter had already opened her eyes. When she saw her, she called softly, "Mom, is the examination over? What''s wrong with my body?" "It may be the sequelae caused by the frequent use of abilities before. After all, your body is a little weak, but there is no major problem. Rest for a while, don''t use abilities, and you will recover." Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. The mother and daughter left the hospital and returned home. Su Wan intentionally or unintentionally chatted with her daughter, but found that her daughter hadn''t changed much from before. Perhaps, it is really because of the excessive use of abilities. But before Su Wan breathed a sigh of relief, she heard her daughter say while eating a small cake, "Mom, I''m full and I''m going out." "where are you going?" "Oh, I went to school and made an appointment with Jiang Huai to go to the library together." Seeing her daughter''s appearance as usual, Su Wan asked suspiciously, "Jiang Huai? The vegetative exchange student?" "Well, yes, it may be because we are all vegetatives, I like staying with him very much." "...Well, then you go." After her daughter left, Su Wan looked at the aircraft outside the window and slowly took off. "Normal socializing, there is no problem, but when did Xiaoyan get so close to that Jianghuai?" Here, Gu Yan sat on the aircraft and returned a message to Jiang Huai. She rubbed her temples and said to Xiaofu, "I remember decades ago, when our planet was still twenty years old. It will be a decision to assign a husband. Thinking about it now, its actually quite good, some people dont want to find one by themselves, so its not bad to assign one at random. Xiaofu was startled, "Master, don''t you already have Master Chongshen, why would you have the dangerous idea of ??randomly assigning husbands?" Gu Yan was taken aback. "I already have Lord Insect God?" I don''t know why, Gu Yan suddenly became very dizzy, and the next moment her optical brain rang, and after connecting, Jiang Huai''s gentle voice came from inside. "Gu Yan, where have you been? I''ve already arrived at the library. You can see me as soon as you come in." (end of this chapter) Chapter 774： My lord, someone pried the corner of your wall! Chapter 774 My lord, someone pried the corner of your wall! After being interrupted by this message, Gu Yan regained consciousness a little bit. She replied a good message to Jiang Huai, and then asked Xiao Fu curiously, "Xiao Fu, is Master Chongshen important to me?" "Of course it''s very important! You said before that besides your parents and brothers, Lord Insect God is the most important thing to you!" "Really? Why can''t I remember?" "..." Xiaofu is an advanced artificial intelligence, but it still can''t fully understand the complex emotions of human beings, but at the same time, it will be more rational and clear, and it will not be affected by those other things. Xiao Fu said: "It should be during this time, when he went out to fight, we have been separated for too long, and the relationship has faded?" "Why did we start?" "This, I don''t know..." Brain hurts again, but Gu Yan can''t remember why he regards that lord insect **** as an important person in his life. Xiao Fu was a little worried, "Master, if your head hurts too much, then don''t think about it. Or, if you really can''t figure it out, then call him and ask?" "Maybe there is something wrong with my body." The school is just around the corner, Gu Yan decides to wait until she gets home before thinking about whether to call the worm **** or not. It''s just that this question is somewhat difficult to ask. It''s not easy for her to ask, why are we together? "How could I forget such an important thing?" But when he got to the library and saw Jiang Huai who was smiling at him gently, Gu Yan was in a better condition and her headache didn''t hurt so much. As for the matter of that Lord Insect God, lets talk about it later. "Have you been waiting for me for a long time?" "No, I just came here for a while, the paper you talked about yesterday..." The two chatted a few words in a low voice, and then started reading separately, taking notes from time to time. In the eyes of outsiders, the two had a very good relationship and were very familiar, as if they had known each other for many years. People who are not familiar with this scene will want to say something about the beauty of a man and woman, but when Ji Mu walked into the library, after seeing this scene, the wings of butterflies trembled in shock! What''s the matter, it''s only been a few days, and the relationship between these two people is so good? Before they sat face to face, but now they are all sitting next to each other? ! In order to protect the wife of Lord Chongshen, Ji Mu immediately walked over, and when Jiang Huai got up to get the book, he sat down on Jiang Huai''s seat. "I said Gu Yan, what''s going on, why did you get so close to that kid all of a sudden? Could it be that he is pestering you with shamelessness? You tell brother, brother will help you out!" After finishing speaking, Ji Mu realized that he was wrong to call himself brother to Gu Yan, so he immediately changed his words and said, "I will take care of it for you when the time comes!" Gu Yan was speechless, "What are you talking about, Jianghuai is my good friend, we have always been very close." "Didn''t you guys know each other not long ago?" "us" At this time, Jiang Huai came back with the book, he still looked very gentle, and asked Ji Mu politely, "Student Ji Mu, you don''t have a seat, do you want to sit here?" Ji Mu puffed out his chest, "Yes!" "Oh, I''ll give you that seat. Xiaoyan, we just got tired from studying, so why don''t we go for a walk by the lotus pond outside?" "okay." Finally, Ji Mu watched the two leave helplessly! Far! up! "Oops! The corner of the master''s house is about to be pried!" Ji Mu was a little confused. At this time, should he report this serious situation to Lord Chongshen? But, will it disturb Lord Insect God to fight? But it only took a few seconds for Ji Mu to figure it out. Its not important to have Lord Chongshen chasing his wife in a war. You can fight at any time, but if your wife runs away from this village, there will be no such shop! He immediately took out his optical brain and sent a message to Bai Li. Ji Mu: Lord Chongshen, your Gu Yan is about to be abducted by a tree! After he finished sending the message, the other party didn''t reply immediately, but he expected it, after all, the adults are fighting. Ji Mu thought about it, and thought that he was very responsible to help adults protect love! So he got up immediately and walked towards the school''s lotus pond. The greening on the campus of Imperial University is done very well, and various rare plants can be seen everywhere here. The quality of the students is also very high, and there will be no malicious destruction of plants. Jiang Huai smiled and said to Gu Yan, "If you have time, you should visit our planet. The greenery anywhere on our planet is better than that of Imperial University. There are many places better than this big lotus pond." Just as Gu Yan was about to nod his head and agree, he suddenly had a headache. Vaguely, it seems that someone from the vegetative planet invited her to travel to the vegetative planet, but she refused! The reason for the refusal is that when the war is over, there will be someone who will accompany her. who''s that person? I dont know why, Gu Yan couldnt remember it for a while, and his memory tended to say that the person was Jiang Huai, but Jiang Huai was originally a vegetative person, how could he say that he specially accompanied him to the vegetative planet? Could it be the big brother who is fighting? "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" "No, it''s okay. I mean, it''s not safe to fight now. My mother said that after the war is over, I will go to the vegetative planet to travel. At that time, will you be my tour guide?" "No problem at all." The two of them were talking, when Gu Yan''s brain rang, it was Vivienne who was looking for her, and Jiang Huai raised his head and saw that annoying sneaky butterfly not far away. As long as people who eat food with added ingredients will be affected by his pollen to some extent, this is why almost everyone has a good impression of Jianghuai. This is also his ability. Although Bai Li was not in the school, Jiang Huai squinted and looked at Ji Mu not far away. This **** butterfly, might ruin his business! A dim light flashed across his eyes. Here, Gu Yan also ended the call with Vivian. Because Vivian was going to train, she didn''t have dinner with Gu Yan at night. Jiang Huai said casually, "It just so happens that I haven''t eaten at Su''s restaurant for a long time, let''s go to Su''s restaurant together later." "Ah, yes." Gu Yan subconsciously agreed to Jiang Huai''s words. But after she agreed, she always felt that she agreed too soon? But raising his head, looking at Jiang Huai''s gentle smile, instantly dispelled this doubt. Bai Li''s eyes dimmed after receiving Ji Mu''s message and the photos he posted later. Gu Chen who was sitting next to him frowned, "Why, do you disagree with my proposal just now?" "No, your suggestion just now is good, I have something to do here." "Oh, what is it, can I help you with anything?" In fact, Gu Chen is just polite, this worm **** is usually cold and cheerless, neither sad nor happy, he was once worried about his little sister, how does he usually get along with this old worm? How boring! The next moment, he heard Bai Li say seriously, "This matter is related to Xiaoyan." Gu Chen: "!!!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 775： Xiao Chen, who grew up eating "dog food" Chapter 775 Xiao Chen who grew up eating ''dog food'' It was obviously a serious meeting before the decisive battle, but at this time other topics were suddenly added, but the point is that several high-ranking people did not think that this topic should not be discussed at this time. Even, several people attach great importance to it! Gu Jue glanced over coldly, "What''s wrong with Xiaoyan?" Bai Li: "I want to go to Landis first, and you can command the next war." He got up directly and walked outside. Schiller, who was suddenly brought up temporarily, has long been accustomed to the self-willedness of his own Lord Insect God, and he deals with the other leaders with ease. At this time, Gu Chen also stood up, "I just want to go back to Landis, God of Worms, I''ll be with you." "it is good." Gu Jue is also worried about his daughter, but if Xiao Chen also goes back, then there shouldn''t be any serious problems. Jiang Shang saw this scene, his expression remained unchanged, but he took out his optical brain and sent a message to Jiang Huai. Jiang Shang: A quick decision. Jiang Shang: Gu Chen has gone back, that worm **** seems to care about Gu Yan. Needless to say, Gu Chen is a fanatic who spoils his sisters. If he finds out that they are attacking Gu Yan, he will definitely disregard their alliance. Moreover, that worm **** actually pays close attention to Gu Yan, which is not a good signal for them. If Jiang Shang knew that Bai Li was the God of Worms at this time, I wonder if he would regret his decision. It''s just that right now, he doesn''t know yet. On the spaceship, Gu Chen found Bai Li, and he said, "I sent a message to Xiaoyan just now, and she has not had any abnormalities during this period, and my mother also said that Xiaoyan was a little unwell, but two days ago I just did a detailed inspection, and there is no major problem, why are you suddenly so nervous?" Bai Li: "Those vegetative people, do they have other ideas about Xiaoyan?" Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, "You just know? Xiaoyan is also a vegetative person. It can be said that they planned to marry us very early. But in terms of marriage, we all respect Xiaoyan." "Since she chose you, we only have support." Bai Li frowned after hearing this. What if Xiaoyan changed her mind now and decided not to choose him, but what about the phytochemical? And there is... Gu Chen sensed Bai Li''s depression, he was a little curious, "What''s the matter? Haven''t you and Xiaoyan got along very well?" Bai Li raised his head, and said in a cold tone, a little aggrieved, "From yesterday to now, she hasn''t responded to the messages I sent her." Gu Chen: "..." He wanted to gloat a little, but considering that Bai Li sometimes criticizes like crazy, in order to avoid affecting their current alliance army, Gu Chen forcibly suppressed his smile back. Gu Chen: "Is it because you have been too busy these days and didn''t contact her, and she was angry?" Bai Li shook his head, "I don''t know either." To put it bluntly, both of them are second to none in the universe, very awesome characters, but when it comes to dating, both of them are a blank slate, and they don''t even have basic theoretical knowledge. Gu Chen can''t help Bai Li anymore. He finally said, "When you get to Landis Star, go and coax Xiaoyan well, lower your posture, admit your mistake first, and then figure out what happened when she is in a better mood. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who is at fault, The important thing is to make her happy." Bai Li: "I asked your father for advice, but he refused to tell me." "How did you ask him for advice?" "I think the relationship between your parents is the best among the couples I have ever seen. I just want to ask him how the couple usually communicate." However, Gu Jue ruthlessly rejected him! The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, and he sighed, "My father didn''t do anything, he was only thinking about our alliance. Well, I can tell you about the two of them. After all, I have been eating them both since I was a child. I grew up on dog food." As a wolf lycanthropy, he still has supernatural powers, a very good space fighter, but he grew up on ''dog food''. Gu Chen believes that he has not found a partner until now, and he is definitely like the dog who was raised by his parents since he was a child. The food is choking, there is a direct reason! So, along the way, he told Bai Li about all kinds of things that he was ''abused'' by his parents'' love since he was a child, including some things after his younger siblings were born. Bai Li is a good listener. He listened carefully. Especially when it comes to Commander Gu, in order to please his wife, he fell into deep thought when he revealed his animal parts. ** In the outer interstellar space, although there are constant wars, Lantis is very peaceful, because the main city has already been full of people, and then expanded to the entire planet, including some small planets around it. Su Wan, dressed in a neat military uniform, stood there, while Chu Xunyang next to him was still dressed as a businessman, with a fake smile on his exquisite face. Su Wan said: "Do you know, after Mo Ran is arrested, she should be imprisoned in the interstellar prison just like her brother." "I was just with her..." "Just ordinary friends? Chu Xunyang, we have known each other for so many years, you also know me and Ajue, because you are very smart and know what should be done and what should not be done, so you can now do business in the universe safely .Don''t blame me for not reminding you, there are some things that we will not condone." Chu Xunyang smiled wryly, "I know, last time I went to find Julie''s daughter, you all know about it. Actually, I also persuaded Mo Ran, but she was too stubborn. But don''t worry, what can be done and what can''t be done , I still know." "Well, I know, so I''m giving you another chance." Love is important to Chu Xunyang, but he is not alone. After so many years of business, he has already followed a group of people around him, and he can''t, for the sake of his love, destroy everything he has managed for so many years. and also "If Mo Ran is really caught, she shouldn''t be guilty of death, right?" "I don''t know, everything has to wait for the interstellar court to judge." Chu Xunyang nodded, this is a necessary procedure, but since Su Wan didn''t say anything, it means there is still room for maneuver. He has to be honest. There will be a chance to help Moran in the future. Of course, it is impossible for him to take a formal way, and he doesn''t have the ability to do small tricks under Gu Juesu Wan''s nose. The lord of the universe, seeing it, has become their family. Su Wan finished her official duties, turned around and left, when Chu Xunyang suddenly stopped her. "Commander Su, I have a piece of news for you, which is to repay your kindness." "Oh, what news?" "My news channel source said that the people of the planted planet intend to let Gu Yan, oh, your daughter, be the leader of their planet." "what?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 776： Su Wans anxiety Chapter 776 Su Wan''s Anxiety For no reason, why did Xiao Yan suddenly have to give up the position of the leader of a planet? Su Wan knew that Chu Xunyang didn''t know the reason, and the other party was able to tell her the news, which was already reciprocating. "Thank you." If it was someone else, they might be happy to hear the news, but Su Wan couldn''t be happy. Nothing to show courtesy. This matter is related to her daughter, and Su Wan has to take it seriously, especially at this time, she received a communication from her son, saying that he and Bai Li are rushing back. "What''s the reason for your sudden return?" "It''s Bai Li, he said... the little girl seems to be in a bad situation. In fact, Xiaoyan has stopped answering his messages and not replying to him." Su Wan was surprised, "How is it possible? The relationship between the two of them has always been very good, and they don''t even quarrel." "I don''t know too well, I just haven''t been back for a long time, and I just came back to deal with official business." "Then how soon will you be there?" "There are about thirty more hours left." After the call ended, Su Wan''s uneasiness gradually expanded. She always felt that something important was about to happen among these thirty or so small picks! "Suzaku, notify Bai Ze immediately, step up the security control of the port, and report any suspicious people or things immediately." "yes." The entire main city of Landis star has Bai Ze''s ''eyes'', usually when there is only a first-level security, it will mobilize the crowd like this. But now, it was just Su Wan''s premonition... Bai Ze followed suit immediately. Back home at night, Su Wan watched her daughter walk in from the outside, just as she put down her brain, she seemed to ask casually, "Why, are you chatting with Bai Li again?" "Ah, no." Gu Yan shook her head, "Jiang Huai asked me to go to the movies." Su Wan was setting the bowl, she paused slightly, "Have you quarreled with Bai Li recently?" "No, that''s right, I don''t feel like I have anything to talk about with him, I feel like I don''t understand Bai Li..." Gu Yan''s expression was a bit distressed, "Mom, I can''t even remember why I liked Bai Li in the first place." Su Wan realized the seriousness of the matter. She wiped the water off her hands, then pulled her daughter to sit on the sofa. "When did this happen? What kind of conflict happened between you and Bai Li?" "No, I don''t have any conflicts. I am also recently, that is, don''t remember too much what I have experienced with him, and I don''t know what I like about him. I don''t want to answer his newsletter, and I don''t want to reply to the message...Mom, I want to break up with him, I don''t want to be so unclear." Although Su Wan doesn''t know much about the details of her daughter''s relationship with Bai Li. But she always felt that her daughter should not forget the details of their relationship! Could this be the result of Xiaoyan''s frequent use of abilities? Su Wan said softly, "Xiaoyan, apart from the Baili incident, what else has happened more frequently during this period, um, because you think it''s special?" "Mom, what do you mean? I''ve been lately, nothing special." Looking at her daughter''s confused eyes, Su Wan''s heart sank suddenly, but her tone was very light, "Well, it''s nothing, I guess it''s what your uncle Qingyu said before, your frequent use of space powers before has a bad effect on your brain. Certain impact, in the next few days, take a good rest and don''t be too tired." "Well, good mom." In the evening, after Su Wan finished her business, she rubbed her temples. Bai Ze just reported that everything was normal. But she didn''t feel relieved. Sometimes, the calmer the night, the more turbulent danger is brewing. "Suzaku, call Xiaofu here." "yes." When they are at home, these high-level artificial intelligences will have a winged body and walk through the mansion. Because it is the safest place at home, at this time they are relieved to temporarily leave the master''s optical brain. After a while, Xiao Fu flapped his metal wings and flew in, "Madam, what are your orders?" "There is something wrong with Xiaoyan, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. Is there anyone suspicious around her?" "Suspicious person? Oh, that Jianghuai, is that suspicious? But I think he should have no malicious intentions." JAC? Phytomorph? Su Wan suddenly remembered what Chu Xunyang said. She said, "I''ve seen that child too, and he is indeed a nice person. Why do you think that Jiang Huai is suspicious?" "Xiaofu is not too clear, that is, the master was not close to him before, and even Ji Mu reminded the master that this Jianghuai is uneasy and kind. But for some reason recently, the master suddenly has a good relationship with Jianghuai. People get along almost day and night. Su Wan was taken aback. Could it be that the daughter has really moved on? Bai Li has been fighting with the army all the time, and as far as Su Wan knows, that Lord Worm God shouldn''t do some cheating things, right? Although Su Wan was reluctant to accept the God of Insects as her son-in-law, her daughter''s behavior was very abnormal. Also, that Jianghuai... "Xiaofu, go back to Xiaoyan and keep watching that Jianghuai for me." "Yes, ma''am." After Xiaofu flew away, Suzaku flew over with fluttering wings, and said, "Master, why do you seem restless?" "I feel like something is going to happen, but I don''t know what it is." Su Wan rubbed her temples, and then said, "By the way, is Xiao Yu still doing experiments at school and hasn''t come back?" "Yes, the young master sometimes lives in the dormitory of the school when he is late for experiments." Su Wan immediately used her optical brain to connect with her son Gu Yu. Although she was doing an experiment, Gu Yu answered quickly. "Mom, what''s the matter?" "You go to that worm-like man named Ji Mu, and ask him to call me." "it is good." Ji Mu immediately put down the experiment at hand, took off his white coat, and walked out. There are more students living on campus at Imperial University. It is dark now, but the classrooms are still brightly lit. There are still people in the training room at the Military Academy. Ji Mu is an exchange student. He lived with Bai Li in the dormitory of the Military Academy. Gu Yu came here once, and I have a little impression. It''s just that he went to Ji Mu''s dormitory and made a fuss. The next door is also a worm. He said, "Ji Mu is in the training room. If you need him urgently, you can call him." "I don''t have any friends with him." "I have, let me ask you." After the worm-like person dialed Ji Mu''s communication, there was no answer for a long time. He was puzzled, "It''s strange, why didn''t you answer it? Could it be that Ji Mu is in the virtual training ground?" When training in the virtual training ground, the optical brain signal is blocked. Gu Yu was worried that his mother was in a hurry, so he said, "Then I''ll go to the training ground to find him." The insectoid man behind him was still muttering, "It''s so strange, I don''t usually see Ji Mu working so hard." (end of this chapter) Chapter 777： Ji Mu had an accident Chapter 777 Ji Mu''s accident In the virtual training ground, Ji Mu is still lying in the training cabin, but his body indexes have dropped sharply! A pair of transparent wings, half hanging there, have lost their former luster. His life force is passing. In the virtual training ground, if students are in fatal danger, they will bounce back immediately. The bounced students will not be in any danger of life except for the shock of their mental strength. They just need to rest for a few days. After all, their bodies are very strong, especially the students of the Military Academy. At this time, Ji Mu''s training cabin was modified and locked, and it was impossible to forcibly exit. In the virtual training ground, Ji Mu was covered in blood. He looked at the people in front of him and said, "You bunch of sanctimonious plants, I''ll tell you that you are not a good thing! I thought you would be able to coax Gu Gu into your life if you killed me. Have you changed your face? Naive! Bai Li will be back soon, and when he comes back, we will all be dead!" "No matter how good Bai Li is, he''s just a worm. It''s impossible for him to fight against our entire vegetative planet." "Hahaha, stupid! Do you think that Baili is just Baili?" Ji Mu laughed wildly as he looked at the phytochemicals led by Jiang Huai. Laughing and spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. If he cant log out of the virtual cabin in time, he may shed blood here, and then he will die in reality. But it''s okay. Lord Worm God will definitely avenge him! Jiang Huai raised his eyebrows, "What do you mean?" "Hmph! Want to know? I just won''t tell you!" "Forget it, it doesn''t matter, no matter who it is, Gu Yan has already agreed to be my girlfriend before they came back." Jiang Huai had confessed to Gu Yan today, and Gu Yan said that he would give him an answer tomorrow. Before that, Jiang Huai was worried that Ji Mu would disrupt the situation, so he got rid of this unsightly butterfly! As long as Gu Yan agrees to be his girlfriend before Gu Chen comes back, as a family member, Gu Chen and the others will not stop anything. As for that worm god... Jiang Huai suddenly remembered his father''s reminder, and he didn''t quite understand why this worm **** cared so much about Gu Yan. At this moment, Ji Mu, who was lying on the ground and vomiting blood, suddenly disappeared! Someone next to him was taken aback, "Is he dead, or has he logged out of the training system?" "Go, let''s go out and have a look!" Jianghuai left someone to guard it, but at this time the vegetative man he left behind was already lying on the ground, dying, his hair was scorched black, and there was a smell of burning in the air. The training cabin that traps Ji Mu has been opened and is empty. Jiang Huai''s face darkened, "Hurry up and chase after him!" They had made a perfect plan. When they found Ji Mu and placed the order, they still did it in the virtual practice field to be on the safe side. As long as the traces of the training are erased afterwards, the scene will be an accident, and no one can find out about them. But the point is, who rescued Ji Mu? The person who rescued Ji Mu was Gu Yu. He carried Ji Mu towards the school and went to the medical room, while using his optical brain to tell his mother Su Wan, "Mom, Ji Mu had an accident in the virtual training ground. The specific reason is unknown. His mental power has been severely damaged and he is currently on the verge of death. I have to give him first aid as soon as possible!" "Okay, give him first aid first, and I''ll go out right away!" Su Wan''s heart kept beating wildly. She had a hunch that this sudden accident to Ji Mu might not be an accident! Su Wan immediately changed into her pajamas, got up and went outside, only to see Gu Yan rubbing her eyes. "Mom, it''s so late at night, what''s the matter?" "Xiaoyan, something happened to Ji Mu." "What?! Where is he now?" "In the school''s infirmary, Xiao Yu is giving him first aid." Gu Yan was very worried, so she had to go out with her mother. In order to save time, the mother and daughter teleported directly. But when they appeared at the school gate, Gu Yan suddenly stopped walking. Su Wan looked back at her, "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" "Mom, I feel a little strange. Logically speaking, I am worried about Ji Mu, but I met Ji Mu through Baili, but now I am very vague about the matter with Baili, and I don''t remember much. I don''t even want to talk to him anymore..." "I also feel that your state is a bit strange, don''t think too much, let''s go and see Ji Mu first." "OK, all right!" At this time, Gu Yu carried him to the infirmary, just in time to meet Lan Yu who was passing by halfway. Lan Yu asked in surprise, "What happened to this little butterfly?" "I don''t know either, Uncle Lan Yu, please help save people first, and I will go to the door." "What are you doing at the door?" Gu Yu recalled the student he had burned for a while, squinted his eyes and said, "I''ll stop him." Sure enough, as soon as he walked to the door, he saw several people approaching. The leader, Jiang Huai, looked worried. "Gu Yu! How is Ji Mu? We were fighting together just now, and he passed out suddenly, scaring us to death!" "You were fighting just now?" "Yes," Jiang Huai nodded, "but his training cabin seems to be malfunctioning. We were very worried, so we all went offline to see what happened to him." Jiang Huai was followed by several students, including lycanthropes, vegetatives, and even insects. It seemed that they were really fighting against each other just now. Gu Yu looked at Jiang Huai with a worried look, but he didn''t move away. "The teacher and the doctor are inside to save him, you just wait here." Jiang Huai''s eyes paused, and he asked tentatively, "We are too worried about Ji Mu, we wonder how he is doing?" "Still in a coma, not sure about the specific situation, waiting for the results from the teachers. If it doesn''t work, I feel that the person has to be sent to the medical center." The infirmary of Imperial University is equipped with all kinds of equipment, and the rescue takes time, so everyone is here, racing against time to rescue Ji Mu. Jiang Huai nodded, and he leaned towards Gu Yu again, if there was a woody fragrance that seemed to be absent, it permeated over. "Gu Yu, did you bring Ji Mu out of the training cabin?" "Yes, what''s up?" "That''s right. We had a classmate just now. He was worried about Ji Mu and ran over first, but he was attacked by you. Is there some misunderstanding?" The words were low, with a hint of bewitchment. It is impossible for Jianghuai to attack Gu Yu, so he can only confuse him and make him think that what happened just now was a misunderstanding. As long as this Ji Mu dies, then what happened tonight will be considered a success. Gu Yu frowned. At that time, he was going to open Ji Mu''s training cabin, and then the vegetative man jumped out... He subconsciously attacked him, but in fact, the other party also wanted to save Ji Mu? Gu Yu: "Is he all right? I was too anxious just now, so I used the ability." Jiang Huai relaxed, "Well, he''s fine, he''s already woken up, I told him, you definitely didn''t mean it." Next, they just have to wait until the teacher inside announces that Ji Mu is dead! My dears, the story is coming to an end, please watch and cherish it~ In addition, whose episode do you want to watch? (end of this chapter) Chapter 778： He confessed to me Chapter 778 He confessed to me But just as Jiang Huai relaxed, two people walked in suddenly, one was Commander Su Wansu in military uniform. The other one is her daughter, Gu Yan! Jiang Huai''s eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Yan just walked over, and in the eyes of many people, he saw Jiang Huai first, "Jiang Huai, why are you here?" "Ji Mu had an accident in the training room. Several of our classmates happened to be there at the time. We were all worried about him." Although Su Wan walked in front, she listened to the conversation between her daughter and that Jiang Huai. Xiaoyan spoke to Jiang Huai in a very familiar tone, as if the two had known each other for many years. But how is it possible? How long has Plant Plant Planet been established? How many days has Jianghuai been staying in Landis Star? Su Wan raised her head to look at Jiang Huai, Jiang Huai immediately joined the others and called out politely, "Hello, Commander Su." Su Wan nodded slightly, she walked up to her son Gu Yu, "What''s the situation now?" "Ji Mu''s condition is very serious. The teachers are giving him first aid. Others... are very worried about Ji Mu." "Okay, you continue to stay here." After speaking, Su Wan walked out. Everyone was taken aback for a moment, they were surprised that someone like Commander Su would suddenly appear here, but the other party didn''t go in to see that Ji Mu, maybe they were worried about him? Jiang Huai clenched his fist slightly... "Jianghuai, what''s going on, why did Ji Mu have an accident?" Looking at Gu Yan''s puzzled and worried eyes, Jiang Huai calmed down, "We were training together in the training room, and Ji Mu''s training cabin broke down. Fortunately, Gu Yu found out in time." Gu Yan felt lingering fears, she turned to ask the little brother about the specific situation. Jiang Huai was a little absent-minded, he turned his head to look, and Commander Su had disappeared? Where did Su Wan go? She remembered Xiao Yu said that at that time, Ji Mu''s training cabin broke down, and he was trapped inside and couldn''t get out. Is the failure accidental or man-made? The training room of the Imperial University Military Academy has always been equipped with the most advanced equipment in Landis. After all, the training rooms here are all future outstanding star warriors. Not only is the equipment advanced, but it is also regularly maintained by someone. In this regard, the teacher in charge of this aspect will not be careless. Combined with all the recent situations, Su Wan felt that Ji Mu''s incident was definitely man-made! Xiao Yu also said that at that time, there was a vegetative man standing by and rushed over, and Xiao Yu moved his hand directly... "Commander Su, why are you here?" The teacher in charge of the training room immediately greeted him. "Take me to the training room where the accident happened." "yes." Su Wan walked in and saw that a training cabin had been sealed. She checked carefully and saw a lot of scattered powder inside. That''s the powder on the butterfly''s wings. When Ji Mu was struggling, he revealed his butterfly wings, and the powder on them would slide off. Su Wan looked at the teacher, "Why do all the good things break down?" "We conduct an inspection every six months. There was no problem with this machine last time. This inspection was at the end of the month, that is, in these two days." The teacher also felt very helpless. The training cabin broke down and the students Trapped to death inside, this kind of situation has never happened before! He said worriedly, "Commander Su, how is student Ji Mu?" "Still in rescue." Su Wan looked around, "Who has been here since Ji Mu''s accident?" "Except for Gu Yu, it was the other students who were in the training room at that time, and there were no others, we blocked it." "Give me the list of those students." "Yes, Commander Su." Su Wan looked at the training cabin again, and when she was walking out, there were suddenly some powder-like things on the ground, so tiny that it was almost overlooked. She squatted down, stretched out her hand to pick it up, put it next to her nose and smelled it. A light woody fragrance. She seems to have smelled this kind of smell somewhere. "On Xiaoyan..." Su Wan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. Ji Mu was rescued after all, but sadly, he fell into a coma because of severe mental damage. And his virtual training content was also destroyed, leaving no clues at all. At least, it seems so on the surface. Su Wan ordered Ji Mu to be sent to the medical center immediately, and must ensure his safety. After finishing all this work, it was already midnight. Su Wan took her son and daughter home and got off the aircraft. Su Wan asked her son Gu Yu to repeat what he found out. "I went to Ji Mu''s dormitory first, but I didn''t find anyone. Other students said that he had gone to the training room. Later, I went to the training room and found that Ji Mu was trapped in the malfunctioning training cabin. At that time, another Classmate, also rush over, he should also save Ji Mu, but I missed and used my ability." Su Wan raised her eyes, "Xiao Yu, but that''s not what you told me when you found Ji Mu in the training room before." Gu Yu has a meal! He frowned and thought about it carefully, and suddenly blurted out, "It''s Jiang Huai! After I chatted with him, I changed my original mind!" Su Wan''s eyes darkened even more. Its this JAC again! Gu Yan was a little confused the whole time, she quickly said, "What does this have to do with Jiang Huai? Mom, brother, who is going to kill Ji Mu? Isn''t Jiang Huai just in the training room at that time?" Su Wan looked at the doubt in her daughter''s eyes, and she said softly, "Xiaoyan, why have you been talking to that Jiang Huai recently? We haven''t convicted Jiang Huai yet, so you are eager to speak well of him. Why?" Gu Yan bit the corner of her mouth lightly, and finally said a little embarrassedly, "I always thought that Jiang Huai was very good, and today he... confessed his love to me, and I also said that I would give him an answer tomorrow." "Doesn''t he know you have a boyfriend?" "I, I told him that I felt that there was something wrong with my relationship with Bai Li, and then he... But Mom, I haven''t promised Jianghuai yet, I will never do something that is two-footed! Even if it is To be with other people, I have to officially end with Bai Li." Su Wan looked at her daughter, and she said, "Yes, you talk to Bai Li about breaking up in person and alone. You promise mom that if you don''t settle the relationship with Bai Li, you won''t be contaminated by other people''s feelings. In any case, this is a matter of moral bottom line, my daughter, you are not allowed to do things that step on two boats!" It was the first time Gu Yan saw her mother being so strict, she quickly said, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t do that." After Gu Yan went to rest, Gu Yu said curiously, "Mom, why are you so harsh on Xiaoyan all of a sudden?" Su Wan lowered her eyes and said softly, "There is a problem with that Jianghuai." (end of this chapter) Chapter 779： They are here for Xiaoyan Chapter 779 They came for Xiaoyan "I also think he is a bit strange, and I don''t know why. The other party seems to be bewitching. This person in school, whether it is a teacher or a classmate, thinks highly of him." "That''s the problem. Besides, Ji Mu''s matter has nothing to do with him, although I still don''t know why he would do anything to Ji Mu. Is it the conflict between the vegetative man and the worm-like man, or something else What worries me right now is that Xiaoyan has already been influenced by him." Gu Yu''s eyes widened, "Yes, when I was in the medical room just now, I saw that Xiaoyan was very close to him, but how could I remember that Xiaoyan was not so close to this Jianghuai before?" Mother and son looked at each other. Su Wan said decisively, "Xiao Yu, in less than a day, your eldest brother and Bai Li will be back, but until then, you will never leave Xiao Yan." "Well, I know, I will go to class with her tomorrow." "Also, pay attention to that Jianghuai, I suspect... Maybe people will become unconscious in front of him." Gu Yu nodded solemnly. From this point of view, when he was in the infirmary, he was almost bewitched by the other party. As a mermaid studying medicine, it is really embarrassing! Su Wan was too worried about her daughter. After telling her son, she went to contact her and asked about Ji Mu''s situation in the infirmary. After learning that the other party still hadn''t woken up, but her life was stable, she sighed softly. The external war is about to be won, and a hundred years of cosmic peace is about to be realized, and everyone may be a little lax. Who can suddenly have such a thing? Su Wan recalled Chu Xunyang''s words abruptly... She dialed her husband Gu Jue''s communication and told her about the current situation. "On Jiang Shang''s side, there is nothing abnormal. No matter what he does, he actively cooperates. If he makes small moves in private, it should not be aimed at Landis." Su Wan: "Is he targeting our Xiaoyan? Could it be that they still hope that Xiaoyan will marry to the vegetative planet, so that they can maintain a good relationship with us for a long time?" Gu Jue was very upset. You can calculate the Lantis star, the big deal, just go to war when the time comes! But if you dare to plot against my daughter... Gu Jue stood up suddenly, "I''m going to find Jiang Shang!" "Ah Jue, don''t be too impulsive, just play by ear." "Well, you can rest assured later." Although Gu Jue has a big temper and is cold and difficult to get along with, he listens to Su Wan the most. After receiving her husband''s affirmative answer, Su Wan feels relieved. It was past two o''clock in the middle of the night, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Xiao Chen and Bai Li''s spaceships are jumping through space, and the signal is temporarily interrupted, and there is no reply to the message. Ji Mu was unconscious. That JAC... Suzaku: "Master, I have received information from the teacher of the training room management office of Imperial University, including the students who were in the training room at that time, and related video materials." "Expand for me." "yes." On the virtual screen, a series of names appeared, and Su Wan saw Jiang Huai''s name without accident. The names of other people are more complicated. There are phytomorphs, lycanthropes, and insectoids. Su Wan tuned up those videos again, and she went directly to the training room where Jiang Huai was, only to find that the contents of his training room had been destroyed. Suzaku said: "The teacher in the management office said that the contents of several training rooms were destroyed for some unknown reason at the time. They have already found out the reason, which is a short circuit of the signal." "Heh, what a signal short circuit." Su Wan squinted her eyes, knowing that when she was in the training room before, the teacher seemed to be clueless. Either the other party deliberately concealed it. Either he was bewitched and lost his basic judgment. No matter what it is, for Imperial University, a teacher like this is dereliction of duty, and there is great danger! Su Wan immediately said, "Dial Gu Lei''s communication." Suzaku: "Yes." Although it was very late, Gu Lei did not rest. He knew that something big had happened at school, and was worried that it would affect his wife Lin Ranyue''s rest. He put on his clothes and went to the study. Just finished talking with the teachers, he rubbed his temples, and then Su Wan''s text message came. Su Wan''s first sentence was, "You didn''t disturb my mother, did you?" "No. Xiaowan, you are also looking for me about the worm student who had an accident today, right?" "Yes. Uncle Lei, there was such a big accident in the school, and the teachers in charge didn''t know anything about it. I suggest you find time to review all these teachers." Gu Lei''s eyebrows sank, "Xiao Wan, what do you mean, there are spies in the school?" Imperial University is very important to Landis, and its status is second only to the military department. After all, this is the cradle of future talent training. After Gu Lei took over the position of principal, he has been conscientious, strictly guarding against death, and not allowing any forces to infiltrate the school. Even Star Thief Lucifer wanted to install people here, but Gu Lei discovered and solved it immediately! So, when he heard Su Wan say this, he immediately got up and put on his coat, intending to call all the teachers together for a review! Su Wan: "Uncle Lei, you don''t need to worry, this matter is not a simple accident, but there is no need to mobilize people like this, so as not to cause everyone to panic. Moreover, it is not 100% that there are spies, there is another possibility, that is our teacher Maybe it was tricked." "Well, the large-scale investigation will not be done first, but the teachers in charge of the training room must be suspended immediately for review. Whether they are spies or bewitched depends on the results of the review." Su Wan nodded, "Well, that''s hard work for Uncle Lei." "It''s not hard work, it''s my dereliction of duty. This incident must be man-made. Did you find out, Xiaowan, is it aimed at our Landis star?" Su Wan shook her head, "I''m not sure yet, but what I can confirm is that Xiaoyan is one of their target values." "What, Xiaoyan?" In a few families, there is just such a precious little princess, who is definitely held in the palm of her hand and pampered. Lets talk about Gu Lei, he is sure that his wife Lin Ranyue loves him very much, but he is not the one with the highest status in his wifes heart. In Lin Ranyue''s heart, the highest status is her daughter Xiaowan, followed by her granddaughter Xiaoyan! The other party turned out to be after Xiaoyan, that''s not bad! That night, Gu Lei immediately interrogated the relevant teachers, and the interrogation lasted all night! As for Gu Yan, who was the whirlpool of the incident, she woke up in the morning and had breakfast as usual. She asked Xiaofu to check the class schedule to make sure there was no class in the morning. "I''ll go to the hospital to see Ji Mu!" Although Gu Yan felt that she shouldn''t be so worried about Ji Mu, but for some reason, she always felt as if she had forgotten something. Years of experience told her that she should go with her feeling! (end of this chapter) Chapter 780： Turned down? Chapter 780 Rejected? Gu Yan had a premonition that her recent strangeness might be clued into Ji Mu''s injury! Hearing that his sister was going to the hospital, Gu Yu wiped the corners of his mouth before finishing his meal, and he immediately said, "Xiaoyan, I happen to be going to see Ji Mu too, let''s go together." Gu Yan didn''t think much, but on the aircraft, she said worriedly, "Brother, Ji Mu will be fine, right? Have you found out who did it?" "not yet." "I thought the war was going to be won, why did this happen all of a sudden." Gu Yu looked at his sister, couldn''t hold back, and was about to tell her to stay away from that Jianghuai, but Gu Yan''s communication rang. Gu Yan picked up the communication, she said apologetically, "Sorry Jiang Huai, I won''t go to the library with you today, I have to go to the hospital to see Ji Mu." "Has Ji Mu woke up?" "not yet." "Speaking of which, I have to go and see him too, and then we''ll come back together." "OK." Seeing his younger sister Gu Yan cut off the communication, Gu Yu said a little incomprehensibly, "Xiaoyan, don''t you think there is something wrong with Jianghuai? Does he care too much about Ji Mu''s affairs? As far as I know, these phytochemicals People exchange students, exchange students with worms, the relationship is not so good, right?" "Also, is he too..." Gu Yan raised her head, and she said seriously, "Jiang Huai confessed to me. Although I don''t dislike him, my mother is right. I haven''t finished with Bai Li, so I can''t easily agree to others. Today I just want to refuse Jianghuai, and this kind of thing, it would be better to refuse in person." "Then you still break up with Bai Li?" "Maybe, but he went to war, I can''t distract him, wait for him to come back." Gu Yu looked at his sister''s troubled appearance, and he also felt a little distressed. He reached out and touched his sister''s long hair, "Dating a relationship is really troublesome. Fortunately, I plan to dedicate my life to medicine." Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Brother, is it true? Don''t talk too much, what if one day you meet someone you like. At that time, you will not be able to control your heart." "Xiaoyan, you also said back then that you had this kind of feeling for Bai Li." "I" Gu Yan was stunned, did she really have this kind of feeling for Bai Li before? Logically speaking, this kind of feeling should be unforgettable, but why can''t I not remember it, and even subconsciously, the relationship with Bai Li has gradually become dull? She''s been feeling really bad lately, she looks like nothing''s going on, but she still has a headache at midnight. It seemed that something was pulling her memory. Seeing her sister covering her head in discomfort, Gu Yu quickly said, "Xiaoyan, don''t think about it if it''s too uncomfortable, anyway, no matter when you will talk to Bai Li in person, maybe you will figure out your latest bothered." "Well, I hope the battle will be over soon." Gu Yu hesitated to speak. In fact, Baili will come back without the battle being over. To be precise, Baili will be back in a few hours. At that time, it will be the Shura field! The brothers and sisters arrived at the hospital and learned that Ji Mu still hadn''t woken up. They just looked through the glass and then came out. Coincidentally, I met Jiang Huai and several other classmates walking in. Because of Ji Mu''s special situation, they can''t get close, they can only take a look from a distance. Jiang Huai breathed a sigh of relief looking at Ji Mu who still had his eyes closed tightly. Ji Mu, who can never wake up, is no different from dead, as long as Gu Yan is willing to agree to be his girlfriend, it will be done! He said gently, "Xiaoyan, let''s not bother Ji Mu anymore, let''s go back to school together, don''t you have class in the afternoon?" "Well. Exactly, if you asked me before, I will give you the answer." Jiang Huai was a little excited, he could feel that Gu Yan was getting closer to him, and the good chance was that Bai Li had never been by Gu Yan''s side. Given time, he can definitely replace Bai Li. But time is running out now, that Gu Chen is coming back, and, it is said that the worm **** seems to be interested in Gu Yan... I don''t know why, every time Jiang Huai thinks of this insect god, his thoughts will pause, but he is relieved immediately. Because he heard from his father that this Lord Worm God is different from all of them. This person is immortal, and also has very powerful abilities. Back then, the other Zerg race was instantly turned into blood mist by this Zerg God. Although it was later confirmed that such a terrible thing can only be done to their own kind, it is enough to make people dread it! How should I put it, the other party is called the Insect God. So, this worm **** also came back, I''m afraid, that Bai Li will also follow the worm god! God of Insects, is he supporting Bai Li, right? Gu Yan nodded, agreed to Jiang Huai''s proposal, the two walked out together, and soon a fish followed them. Jiang Huai was slightly taken aback, and looked at Gu Yu. Gu Yu: "Why, can''t I just go back to school too?" "of course can." Jiang Huai smiled slightly, and didn''t say much, but Gu Yu secretly drank a bottle of potion. The three of them went back to school in the flying machine. They had nothing to say along the way. Jiang Huai thought that Gu Yu should go to his laboratory when he arrived at the school. As a result, wherever he and Gu Yan went, this Gu Yu would follow wherever he went! "Xiaoyan, it''s not appropriate for your brother to listen to what we are going to talk about?" Gu Yan also felt a little embarrassed. She looked at her little brother, but Gu Yu said seriously, "Xiao Yan, have you forgotten that we are twins? We were both in a mermaid egg back then, so we should be the most beautiful mermaid eggs in the world. Two people who are close. Why, do you despise my little brother?" "Brother, I don''t have one." "Well, what''s the matter with you, let''s talk about it as soon as possible. After you finish speaking, you come to the laboratory with me. I remember that the test result I did for you last time came out." Gu Yan was taken aback for a moment, and wanted to ask about the test results, but saw the little brother wink at him. After all, it is twins. There is still a tacit understanding. Gu Yan knows that the younger brother should have something important to tell herself. As for what she wants to say to Jiang Huai... it is okay to let the younger brother know. She nodded, turned to Jiang Huai, who was frowning slightly, and said, "Jiang Huai, I''m sorry, I still have a boyfriend, so I can''t agree to be your girlfriend for the time being." Actually refused? Jiang Huai grasped a word, and he quickly said, "Xiaoyan, you can''t say it temporarily, is it because of that Bai Li? Didn''t you say that you have no feelings for him?" Gu Yu next to him heard this and immediately said: "Hey, hey, what''s the matter with you, Jianghuai? You look like a dog, but you took advantage of Baili to go to war, and pried into the corner of his house? Why, could it be Ji Mu? Did you attack him because you stopped him from prying Bai away from the corner?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 781： Gu Yan had an accident Chapter 781 Gu Yan had an accident Jiang Huai''s eyebrows twitched, and he immediately said, "Gu Yu, you can''t take this joke. Besides, in terms of force value, I can''t beat Ji Mu." "Don''t be nervous, I''ll just say that." "..." Men who take care of the family are not fuel-efficient lamps. Even if this Gu Yu in front of him is not as good as his older brother Gu Chen, Jiang Huai dare not underestimate him. Gu Yan was interrupted here, and she wasn''t so embarrassed anymore, she said, "Jiang Huai, no matter what, thank you very much for liking me. If there is really a problem between me and Bai Li, Then I will try to solve the problem, of course, if it can''t be solved, then I will consider breaking up with him." "But before that, I can''t agree to be with you, because that would be unfair to you." Jiang Huai quickly said, "But I don''t care!" "I''m sorry, I have my own bottom line, and I''ve been in a mess recently, so I absolutely can''t agree to you under this situation." Gu Yan apologized to Jiang Huai apologetically, then turned around and said to her little brother Gu Yu , "Brother, you said take me to get the test result, let''s go there." "it is good." Jiang Huai stood where he was, watching the siblings leave. Although he didnt look back, but the lycanthropy has a strong sensitivity, Gu Yu whispered to his sister beside him, Xiaoyan, that Jianghuai is still staring at us. "But I have no choice. I can''t promise anyone else without ending my relationship with Bai Li. Brother, don''t talk about it. Did you have something important just now, tell me?" "Xiaoyan, Mom received the news that someone is trying to harm you, so in the next day, I will never leave you." Gu Yu slightly modified what her mother said, but overall, there is nothing wrong with it. Gu Yan was taken aback. "I didn''t offend anyone?" "Xiaoyan, sometimes it is not because you offend someone that you are in danger. Sometimes the other party does not necessarily want to hurt you, so that they will cause danger to you. How should I put it? Now that victory is imminent, we are cautious Some, is always good." Gu Yan nodded solemnly. She firmly believes that no matter what time it is, her mother will never harm herself! For the next whole day, the brother and sister are inseparable, which makes Jiang Huai very distressed. Seeing that Gu Chen is coming back soon, and a worm **** is coming, it may be even more difficult for him to do so! Here Gu Yan was looking for information in the library, when his brain flickered, it was still a message from Bai Li. Gu Yan thought for a while, and then sent a message to the other party: When you come back from the war, let''s have a good chat. This is the first message that Gu Yan replied to Bai Li in the past few days. Lord Insect God sat there, frowning at the message. It''s been a long time since I replied, the first one is this, looking at this tone... it seems that I want to talk about breaking up. When Gu Chen walked in, he saw Bai Li frowning, and he said, "Bai Li, there are about three hours before we can reach Landis Star, why are you still frowning?" "You didn''t tell Xiaoyan that I''m coming back?" "Yes, not yet, and you didn''t tell?" The two looked at each other silently. Gu Chen immediately squinted his eyes, "Are you going to surprise Xiaoyan, or are you here to catch something?" "I thought you would tell her, but you didn''t." "Okay, anyway, I''m going back soon. Oh, by the way, your subordinate Jimu was seriously injured and is now unconscious in the hospital. Should you go and see him first?" Bai Li''s expression was calm. Gu Chen added, "He was attacked, it may have something to do with Xiaoyan." Bai Li suddenly raised his eyes! There was a moment of silence in the command room, and then Bai Li closed his eyes again, but he didn''t simply close his eyes to rest his mind, but tried to hook up with Ji Mu''s brain. No response. The stern God of Insects slowly opened his eyes, and he said, "Gu Chen, the person I brought, please make arrangements, I have to go first." Then, in front of Gu Chen''s eyes, Bai Li disappeared in place! "It seems that Xiaoyan''s position in your heart is still very important." The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth curled up, so that he could feel more at ease. ** Gu Yan opened her eyes, but her eyes were still a little blurred. She clutched her forehead and didn''t realize what happened for a long time. She remembered that she was in the library, and after replying to Bai Li''s message, she continued to look for some materials. As a result, when she opened a book, countless vines suddenly grew out of it, pulling her directly into darkness! When she opened her eyes again, it was the little wisteria growing out of her palm, which protected Gu Yan well, so she didn''t fall into the deepest part. Gu Yan, who was hanging in mid-air, tried her best to stabilize her mind. She said, "Thank you, Xiao Zi." In the past few years, Xiao Zi has rarely appeared in public, so there is very little information about it. That is, the Gu family knows better. Gu Yan clearly understood that he was attacked by a plant, so the small tail, which is also a mutated plant, just happened to be able to resist this attack. "Xiaofu, are you still there?" "Master, you finally woke up! I''m still there, but I lost the signal with the outside world." "Then can you locate where this is?" "I''ll turn on the super signal and try it out." Although Xiaofus voice is a childs voice, it is the top ten advanced artificial intelligence on Landis after all. Even if the signal is cut off, it is not an ordinary optical brain, and it is not completely dead. Hanging in mid-air was a bit uncomfortable. Seeing that Gu Yan''s expression changed slightly, Little Tail immediately adjusted it again, at least to make her more comfortable. It''s just that the bottom is dark and bottomless, and it''s the same above. During the time when Xiaofu was locating the coordinates, Gu Yan reached out and touched the things around him. "This thing, although very hard, is still wood... I am, in a tree?" Little tail can''t speak, but one of its leaves waved, as if to nod. Gu Yan''s heart sank. How did I get into the body of a tree? Also, the little brother who was called out by the teacher just now and left for a few minutes, is he worried about her because he can''t find her? Gu Yan was actually very scared, but she tried her best to calm herself down. No matter what, now that she is temporarily safe and uninjured, it is a blessing among misfortunes. She has to calm down and try to find a way to leave! Actually, during the few minutes when Gu Yan disappeared, the entire library exploded, the entire Imperial University exploded, and Gu Yus entire mermaid also exploded! He just left for a few minutes, and he didn''t go far. He just stood at the door of the library and said a few words to the teacher, and this happened! Gu Yu usually looks like a good student, and he is obsessed with doing experimental research, which makes many people forget that he is a lycanthropy with strong spiritual power, and at the same time, he possesses fire powers, which rank among the best in the entire universe. The existence of the top five strongest abilities! (end of this chapter) Chapter 782： angry Su Wan Chapter 782 Angry Su Wan "You must know where Xiaoyan has gone! Don''t you!" At first, the teacher was scruples about Gu Yu''s identity, but at this moment, seeing the fierce flames at his fingertips, his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Although the other party is a student. But if he really starts to fight, I''m afraid he may not be the opponent of this student! The teacher said tremblingly, "It was Teacher Lan Yu who asked me to come to you, saying that you need to participate in the experiment step. Since you don''t have time to come today, I will come directly to ask you about the specific content. If you don''t believe me , you can ask Teacher Lan Yu! Besides, I have no reason to kidnap classmate Gu Yan!" This teacher has an innocent face. Even if I lent him ten guts, he wouldn''t dare to touch the little princess of the entire Landis planet! Gu Lei led people to come first, and took control of the library. Not long after, Su Wan also brought the Star Warriors, and took control of the entire Imperial University. Su Wan went straight to the surveillance, and found that the last place where her daughter appeared was the row of bookshelves. Just behind the bookshelf, there is a blind spot for the camera. You can only see Gu Yan walking in there, but never coming out again. But the entire row of bookshelves has been searched, and there is no sign of Gu Yan at all. People seem to disappear out of thin air. "Could it be a space ability? But if it is a space ability, Xiaoyan will also be able to. She won''t be caught without a reaction, right? Not to mention, she still has black mushrooms." Gu Yu frowned and said. Su Wan shook her head, "If something happened suddenly, Xiaoyan might not be able to respond in time. Suzaku, have you found Xiaofu''s signal?" "Not yet, master, Xiaofu is either turned off, or blocked by a strong signal." Once Xiaofu''s signal can be searched, you should be able to find Xiaoyan''s whereabouts! Gu Yu blamed himself very much, "Mom, you let me accompany Xiaoyan, but something happened to her..." "I can''t blame you entirely, the other party may be in a hurry." Hearing her son narrate what happened today, Su Wan brushed those books with her hand, and immediately raised her head and said, "Go and control those phytochemicals!" "yes!" In fact, Imperial University had already taken control of Gu Yan''s accident at the first moment, and no one could leave. But the students still stay in the dormitory, and the teachers also stay in the teaching building. But soon someone came to report to Su Wan, "Report to Commander Su, Jiang Huai is not in the dormitory. After investigation, he is not in the school either." Su Wan squinted her eyes. She said indifferently, "Perhaps, this person is no longer on Landis!" "What? Mom, you mean, it was Jiang Huai who abducted Xiaoyan? But his strength is not high, how could he take Xiaoyan away so quietly?" "Then I have to ask Jiang Shang!" At the same time, Gu Jue and Jiang Shang were having a projection meeting. His voice was as cold as ever, "Jiang Shang, what do you mean? You want Xiaoyan to marry you to the planting planet?" "Commander Gu, please don''t be angry. We actually have great sincerity. Gu Yan is a vegetative person. Many people here like her very much, and her ability is so powerful. It is you and Su The Commander''s daughter, I think, no one is more suitable to be the head of our vegetated planet." "To be the head of your planet?" "Yes, this is our sincerity in marrying Gu Yan. If Gu Yan doesn''t like my son Xiaohuai, then she can still choose any vegetative person on the vegetative planet, as long as she likes it. Once After she marries a vegetative person on our planet, and is willing to live on our planet for a long time, I am willing to give up the position of the leader to her immediately." Gu Jue frowned: "But have you asked my Xiaoyan if she is willing to be your leader?" At this moment, Gu Jue''s brain rang, and Bai Hu immediately said very courteously, "Master, it''s Madam who is looking for you. There may be something urgent. Do you want to connect right away?" "Bullshit!" The sky and the earth are big, even in the middle of a battle, Gu Jue will definitely answer his wife''s communication. On the other side of the screen, Jiang Shang held his palms slightly. It should be, Xiao Huai made a move. It seems that Xiao Huai''s first plan failed, so he started the second plan! The second plan is extremely risky. If it is not done well, it may completely offend Gu Jue and Landis Star! Jiang Shang''s palms were covered with cold sweat. And Su Wan here also sent a projection, seeing her husband was projecting with Jiang Shang, she sneered, "It just so happens that Commander Jiang is here too, I want to ask Commander Jiang, among you vegetative people, is Arent there people who are good at spatial abilities? Jiang Shang: "Commander Su, why do you say that?" Su Wan: "Because my daughter Xiaoyan disappeared out of thin air in the library ten minutes ago, and the optical brain has no signal at all, and it is impossible to locate it at all." "What?" Gu Jue stood up beside him, the breath around him became very cold in an instant, and the temperature around him also dropped sharply! He hasn''t been angry for a long time! But Su Wan couldn''t take care of appeasing her husband at this time, because she was also very angry. If the kidnapping of Xiaoyan was done by the enemy, then forget it. But they still have an alliance relationship with Plant Plant Planet! Jiang Shang didn''t know if his son had succeeded. He wanted to delay for a while, because as long as his son succeeded in persuading Gu Yan, the conflict between them and Landis would be avoided! Jiang Shang pretended not to understand, "Gu Yan is missing? Commander Su, why do you think it has something to do with our phytochemicals? We are in an alliance, and for the importance of Miss Gu Yan, our vegetative planets have nothing to do with it." No less than you." "Because, at the same time, your son Jianghuai also disappeared out of thin air. In addition, a few hours before Xiaoyan disappeared, he just rejected Jianghuai''s confession. Jiang Shang, although I know that you should not hurt Xiaoyan, but you This kind of behavior is no different from kidnapping! I warn you, send Xiaoyan back immediately, if you can''t, don''t blame me for being rude!" The entire Lantis star believed that Commander Su was the most gentle and kind. At this time, he squinted his eyes. Because of his anger, several mermaid scales appeared on his cheeks. Golden scales, glowing coldly. She is not a harmless and beautiful mother, but Commander Su who can drive mechas to kill enemies and lead star warriors to gallop across the universe! Su Wan was so angry. Not to mention Commander Gu, who has a bad temper and can destroy a planet in minutes once he touches his reverse scale! Jiang Shang was suddenly scared! A trace of regret rose in his heart. Was it too risky for them to do this? (end of this chapter) Chapter 783： I cant find Gu Yan Chapter 783 Can''t find Gu Yan Su Wan quietly looked at Jiang Shang on the screen with a guilty expression. She said: "Commander Jiang, if you still don''t tell the truth, I may have to take someone directly to your vegetative planet to look for it." Jiang Shang''s heart skipped a beat. He raised his head and saw that Gu Jue at the other end had stood up, squinting his eyes, almost as if he was waiting for his wife Su Wan to speak, and then immediately retreated from the battlefield and went directly to attack the vegetable planet! Jiang Shang laughed dryly, "Commander Su, Commander Gu, this is actually a misunderstanding, we will never hurt Miss Gu Yan, and Xiao Huai will never do anything to hurt Miss Gu Yan! Moreover, we are now Still fighting, fighting is the main thing!" Gu Jue: "Is my daughter more important in war?" Jiang Shang: "..." Su Wan usually has enough patience to do anything, but her daughter has disappeared out of thin air for so long, and her worries are increasing every minute. "Commander Jiang, let me ask you one last question, where is Xiaoyan?!" "On...the vegetative planet." ** Gu Yan is still enclosed in this strange long tube-shaped space, but this place is very special, her spatial ability cannot be used, and she cannot realize teleportation. In other words, Gu Yan can teleport, but no matter how teleported, she is still in this space. Xiaofu suddenly beeped! "Master, master, I have located the coordinates. This is...the vegetative planet!" "How is it possible? The vegetative planet is far away from Lantis star!" Because of the physical examination before, it was said that the frequent use of space powers caused Gu Yan''s mental power to be a little confused, causing misunderstandings. She has not used space powers for a long time. Actually, apart from crossing time and space and going to the ancient earth, Gu Yan needs to be very cautious. Gu Yans spatial abilities are used very skillfully, but when she was pulled in by that book, Gu Yan didnt even feel any spatial fluctuations! It can be seen that the space ability used by the other party is much more powerful than hers! Let her go from the planet Lantis to the vegetative planet! At the same time, Jiang Huai had just returned to the vegetative planet in a spaceship, and rushed towards their holy land without stopping. Gu Yan should have been teleported by Shenmu, she shouldn''t be scared, right? He has to hurry! Gu Yan was indeed not frightened. After confirming that she was on the vegetative planet, she knew that her life should not be in danger. This also stems from her intuition. Not to mention, Gu Yan has been very close to plants since she was a child. She can now be sure that she is trapped in a huge tree. There is a little bit of elite light here, as if it is emitted by gems, as if every pore is open to breathe, Gu Yan can''t help but turn herself into a mushroom. Even the small tail was wrapped around Gu Yan''s wrist, and the leaves were swaying happily, looking very comfortable. "Little Tail, you also like this place very much, don''t you?" The blade is a little bit. But Xiaofu is not like them. He treats this place like a home away from home. He analyzed it with a data device and finally came to a conclusion, "Master, do you still remember the small world that only you and your mother can enter?" ? The air, moisture, and other elements here are even better than that in that small world!" "yes?" Gu Yan was shocked! The various environmental conditions in that small world are already better than when the ancient earth was not polluted, and the inside of this tree is even better than that small world, so it is simply amazing! "I didn''t expect such a big tree to exist on the vegetative planet." Unknowingly, Gu Yan came to a stone door. The stone door was half open, and some light was scattered from inside. Gu Yan walked in subconsciously, Xiao Fu quickly said, "Master, be careful!" "It''s okay, I don''t know why, I have a very close feeling to this place." Xiaofu has always believed in his master''s intuition, but he is still very energetic. Although he is not as powerful as other advanced artificial intelligence predecessors, he is also desperate to protect his master! The cave is humid, but there is a sweetness in the air, and Gu Yan walked along the stone path, and then suddenly realized! Hundreds of flowers are brilliant, colorful birds and beasts fly by, there are fat carp jumping in the clear stream, and there are melodious piano sounds in the distance. This is a paradise! Gu Yan froze in place. "Little tail, slap me, am I dreaming!" The little tail wrapped around Gu Yan''s wrist as an ornament, of course he was not willing to slap Gu Yan, so he patted her cheek with a blade symbolically. Although it was very light, the feeling told Gu Yan that she was not dreaming. In that huge tree, there is really a hole in the sky! At the same time, Jiang Huai finally arrived in front of the holy tree, he bowed down devoutly to the sacred tree, and then slowly walked into the ancient tree. Then "Where''s Gu Yan?" The space teleportation ability on the book can only be achieved by the seeds of the ancient tree, and no one knows how old this tree is. At the beginning, the planters chose this planet as their base because of this. A sacred tree! The seed of the Shenmu only bears one seed every 100 years, but there are only two of them in total on the vegetative planet! But for the sake of looking good, it''s worth it. But now comes the question, did the Shenmu seed fail and did not send Gu Yan here? Where did Gu Yan go? Jiang Huai''s face was instantly pale! At this moment, his optical brain rang, and it was a communication from his father Jiang Shang. "Father." "Xiao Huai, are you with Gu Yan now? You suddenly brought Gu Yan to our planet for a tour. You didn''t say hello to Commander Su about this matter. She was very worried about Gu Yan. Come on, let Gu Yan go with them. Say something." Although Jiang Shang was smiling, the smile was very forced. It''s best for Gu Yan to tell her parents, it''s all a misunderstanding, otherwise... These two are very protective, doting girls and crazy demons, planning to bring troops to attack their planet! Jiang Huai''s expression was very ugly, he frowned, "Father, Gu Yan is not by my side." "What? Shouldn''t she... be near our holy place? Didn''t you say take her to the Shenmu?" "I didn''t see her here in the Holy Land, nor in the Shenmu..." Jiang Shang almost lost his footing, he didn''t even dare to raise his head to face the couple looking at the other end of the screen! If something happens to Gu Yan...the consequences will be disastrous! Seeing her husband walking out, Su Wan suddenly said, "Ah Jue, you stay here, Xiao Chen has already left, you can''t leave again, and at the same time, you happened to be looking at Jiang Shang." "Xiaoyan is fine, it''s a misunderstanding, it''s best, if something happens to her..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 784： this grumpy old bug Chapter 784 This grumpy old bug Gu Jue also wished to rush directly to the vegetative planet. But he listened to his wife, and most importantly, he couldn''t let Jiang Shang run away! Gu Jue set off here and went directly to the starship where Jiang Shang was. Su Wan received news from his son Xiao Chen that he was about to arrive at Landis Star. She can safely lead the troops and set off to the vegetative planet! However, when we were at Starport, the hatch of the starship was about to close, and suddenly a person appeared out of thin air and stood on the starship. is Baili. Everyone else was a little confused, this behavior is not easy to provoke, but Su Wan knew that Bai Li must be too worried about Xiaoyan, so she said directly to Bai Li standing there, "Come on the starship, I know Xiaoyan''s It''s gone." Bai Li teleported to Su Wan, his usually cold and indifferent expression was filled with a touch of anxiety. "Where is Xiaoyan?" "Plant of Vegetation, just as you are back, come with me to pick Xiaoyan home." "Ok." Su Wan asked the adjutant to drive the starship, and she walked to the huge French window, "Have you seen Ji Mu?" "I have seen it. Jiang Shang, Jiang Huai." Su Wan turned around, "Ji Mu is awake?" "He is still in a deep coma. I can connect his mental power and know what happened before. Jiang Huai led someone to attack him." Seeing Bai Li''s face as if I wanted to kill the vegetative man, Su Wan coughed softly, "I''m also very angry about this, but calm down first, all this has nothing to do with the ordinary people on the vegetative man planet, Don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Bai Li was so angry that he was able to wipe out Freya. Now, for him, it is not too difficult to destroy a planet, even a vegetative planet with low force value. After all, most of the star warriors on the vegetative planet are fighting on the front line. Bai Li''s hostility decreased slightly. Su Wan is Xiaoyan''s biological mother, and also the relative that Xiaoyan cares most about. Bai Li is willing to give Su Wan some face. He said coldly: "I won''t hurt ordinary people, but JAC..." Su Wan looked out the glass window, "If something happens to Xiaoyan, I will be the first to let Jiang Huai go!" The huge silver-gray starship flew towards the vegetative planet. Su Wan looked at the familiar coordinates and wondered what she was thinking. But Bai Li was a little irritable. "The starship is too slow, let''s teleport there together." "Okay, but they won''t let the starship pass if I''m not on the starship within the territory of the vegetative planet." Bai Li frowned, "You and I, still can''t defeat those vegetative people?" "Of course I can fight, but I want to put more pressure on the phytochemicals." Only when the star fighters from Landis arrive, will the planters know what stupid things they have done. Even if they didn''t think about hurting Xiaoyan, there was something wrong with what they did! In fact, Bai Li can also go by himself, but Su Wan was worried that this irascible old bug would cause unnecessary conflicts. She said, "Actually, the vegetative people are in a hurry. If they are more patient, they can actually wait until the little ones." After Yan breaks up with you, show affection to Xiaoyan." Bai Li''s eyes widened instantly, and the atmosphere in the command room became tense. "What did you say? Xiaoyan wants to break up with me?" Seeing his surprised appearance, Su Wan felt a little helpless. Has this old bug of emotion ever thought of such a possibility? Did he think he had eaten Xiaoyan to death? Bai Li saw that Su Wan tried not to roll his eyes, he pursed his lips, "My relationship with Xiaoyan is very special. Over the years, she has been reincarnated several times, and she is also the first person I fell in love with." "Your advantage over others is that you got to know her in advance, let her get used to you, and care about you. After all, since she was a child, the other young people of the opposite **** around her are all brothers." "If Xiaoyan gets to know people like Jiang Huai earlier, maybe Jiang Huai won Xiaoyan''s favor without any special means." After Su Wan saw Bai Li''s gloomy face and the surrounding atmosphere was also chaotic, she remained the same. Very calm. "These words, in this world, only I can say. Bai Li, you don''t have to be angry, because although I can''t beat you, but I am Xiaoyan''s mother. If you have the idea that you have already eaten Xiaoyan, then You are going to be very wrong!" Bai Li was very displeased, but looking at Su Wan, he finally softened his tone, "I''m not very experienced." "The reason why Xiaoyan cares about you is because you spent time together before. But at that time, she was still young, and she only regarded you as a close person. Now that she has grown up and you have become a couple, everything is different again." Su Wan said seriously, "When this matter is over and the war is over, you can spend time with her. It''s actually very simple, just make her happy." Bai Li nodded. He understood that it was not easy for Su Wan to say so many things to him. is not treating him as an outsider. During the conversation between the two, the spaceship finally arrived at the vegetative man''s star field. They found out that it was Su Wanhou, and they had Jiang Shang''s order before, so they opened up all defenses and let the spaceship fly in. Almost at the same time as the spaceship entered the port, the figures of Su Wan and Bai Li disappeared in place, and Jiang Huai, who was unable to find Gu Yan, asked his father in a trembling voice, "What? Commander Su is here?" Jiang Shang''s voice was also trembling, "Well, her spaceship has entered the port and will be here soon. At the same time, I asked you, Uncle Chen, to come too. Have you looked around Shenmu?" Jiang Huai shook his head. He has entered the Shenmu space many times since he was a child, and he is familiar with almost every place, not to mention, there is no place for hiding people in the Shenmu! But now the people on Landis have been alarmed, and Commander Su Su Wan is also here! Jianghuai tried hard to think, what went wrong? Why can''t I find Gu Yan among the sacred trees? He thought he would wait for Uncle Chen first. Uncle Chen knew Shenmu better than him, but the first person to wait was Su Wan! and that lord of insects next to Su Wan! Bai Li only used his ordinary facial features when he was an exchange student at the Imperial University. After he regained his status as a worm god, he naturally restored his handsome and mysterious appearance. But now because he is too worried about Gu Yan, he can''t take care of this anymore. Jiang Huai saw Mr. Chongshen before, and his eyebrows twitched. Su Wan''s appearance here is understandable, she cares so much about her daughter Xiaoyan. But what is going on with this Lord Insect God? ! Why does Lord Chongshen seem to be more worried about Gu Yan than Su Wan? ! Here Su Wan dodged, came to Jiang Huai, reached out and grabbed the other party''s neckline, "My Xiaoyan, where the **** are you now?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 785： He is Gu Yans boyfriend? Chapter 785 He is Gu Yan''s boyfriend? "Commander Su, I, I can''t find Xiaoyan either! I used the seeds of the Shenmu to teleport her here. Logically speaking, she should be in the Shenmu space!" Jiang Huai was also a little panicked at this time, and lost his former calmness. He would rather have an accident by himself than Gu Yan! Su Wan let go of her hand, "Where is the entrance to the Shenmu space?" She wants to go in and find it herself! Jianghuai was a little embarrassed, "Commander Su, this is the holy place of our vegetative planet, and the sacred tree is also our sacred tree, and other people are not allowed to enter." "No one else can enter, but Xiaoyan is trapped here?" Su Wan was still being polite, she just tugged Jiang Huai''s collar just now. And here, Jiang Huai was about to explain: "We have already regarded Gu Yan as one of our own! My father even said that in the future, we will take the position of the leader... ah!" Jiang Huai suddenly seemed to be strangled by someone, and then he lifted it up. His face slowly turned pale, and then turned blue again! Soon to suffocate! Jiang Huai knew that he had no room to struggle in front of the God of Worms, but he still wanted to die to understand! "Lord Insect God, I haven''t offended you, have I?" "I already know what happened to Ji Mu." "You want to kill me just because of that Ji Mu? But didn''t he die?" Bai Li squinted his eyes, he just stretched out his hand and grasped it, Jiang Huai''s body over there had slowly turned into a tree. Su Wan immediately said, "Don''t kill him yet, you have to find Xiaoyan first!" Bai Li was full of hostility. But he knows better that the most urgent task now is to find Xiaoyan first! So, Bai Li let go of his hand. Jiang Huai narrowly escaped death, the whole person collapsed on the ground, panting heavily. This worm **** is really terrifying! At this time, Chen Tao, who manages the Holy Land, came. Finally he knew the whole story, and then he said, "Gu Yan is indeed not inside. If you two don''t believe it, then let''s take you in for a walk." Although other people are not allowed to enter the Shenmu, Chen Tao believes that if Su Wan wants to forcefully enter the Shenmu, there may not be no way, and if that happens, it may damage the Shenmu. Not to mention, this enigmatic Lord Insect God is even more formidable than Commander Su! Finally, Chen Tao walked in front, Jiang Huai walked behind, and the four entered the Shenmu space one after another. Chen Tao is a fat man. He looks very Buddha-like, but he is a very careful person. He felt that Lord Insect God was not easy to provoke, so he looked at Commander Su who had a gentler face. After all, Commander Su''s appearance makes it easy for people to let go of all their defenses, and it''s easy to feel good about him. "Commander Su, why did you come here with Lord Chongshen?" Su Wan slowly thought about the smell. Jiang Huai didn''t understand just now, and now Chen Tao doesn''t understand either. She looked at Bai Li who was frowning, with worries locked between his brows. Su Wan said to Chen Tao, "Xiaoyan disappeared suddenly. As a boyfriend, he is very worried about Xiaoyan. Is this reasonable?" "What?" Chen Tao was stunned. Jiang Huai, who was a few steps behind, was even more surprised! He blurted out, "Gu Yan''s boyfriend, isn''t that Bai Li?" "Well, Bai Li is just the God of Insects trying to conceal his identity. Besides, if the God of Insects is not Bai Li, why does Ji Mu look very protective every time you approach Xiaoyan?" Jiang Huai froze in place. Bai Li raised his head and looked at him indifferently, "You attacked Ji Mu just because he always sabotaged your approach to Xiaoyan?" Jiang Huai was silent. If the rival in love is an ordinary worm, even if the opponent is very good, Jiang Huai is confident that he can grab Gu Yan. However, if the opponent is a worm god...he has no chance of winning at all! Chen Tao next to him gave a wry smile. Before, I thought that doing so would offend Su Wan and Gu Jue, and offend Landis. Who would have thought that they also offended the Zerg at the same time! Now, I can only pray, Gu Yan must not have any accidents! Otherwise, their vegetative planet might be crushed to the ground in an instant! Then what is Gu Yan doing now? After she came out of the cave, she suddenly became enlightened, as if she had arrived in a paradise. Moreover, the plants and animals here all expressed their closeness to her. There was even a beautiful macaw that flew over and landed on Gu Yan''s shoulder. Little Tail suddenly felt like an enemy! The purple vines are about to fly that parrot away! "Little Tail, don''t bully it." Darkly poking the purple vine that was about to slap someone, it froze suddenly, and then, as if aggrieved, it coiled back around Gu Yan''s wrist, pretending that it was a bracelet. The parrot combed its feathers, and it said, "Where are you from?" It turned out to be someone who could talk. Gu Yan felt that it was close to her, and she loved him very much. She said, "I come from Planet Lantis." "You are so strange, it''s a mermaid and a mushroom." Back then, Gu Yan and his elder brother Gu Yu were twins, both hatched from a mermaid egg. She was supposed to be a mermaid. But because of the influence of space mushrooms, she finally turned into a vegetative person, but her body does still have mermaid blood flowing. Gu Yan said: "I am a vegetable, but my mother is a mermaid." "What a coincidence, my master is also a mermaid. What color are your mother''s scales? Hey, they are also golden?" Su Wan gave the wishing scales to her daughter, Gu Yan made the scales into a necklace and hung them around her neck. When I turned out of the cave just now, my clothes were scratched. Then the scales of the necklace are exposed. Gu Yan grasped the point of the parrot''s speech, "Your master? Is she here?" "Of course! Hey, what beautiful scales, but they are not as good as my master''s scales!" Gu Yan couldn''t help arguing, "In my eyes, my mother''s scales are the most beautiful." "No, no, my master''s is more beautiful!" "..." Gu Yan didn''t bother with a bird after all, she said, "Where is this place, I entered here by mistake, do you know how to leave?" "Of course I know! However, my master said that he likes you very much, so let me pick you up and come to our house as a guest. Come with me." The parrot spread its wings and flew forward. Xiaofu said cautiously, "Master, are we really going? This kind of macaw should be extinct." Gu Yan firmly walked in the direction where the parrot flew away. "If it comes, it will be safe, and we can''t get out for the time being. Besides, the other party is also a mermaid with golden scales. I don''t know why, but my intuition has an inexplicable closeness to her." (end of this chapter) Chapter 786： Gaia Chapter 786 Gaia Gu Yan is a person who believes in intuition. For example, before, she intuitively felt that there was something wrong with her, but now it was as expected... It''s just that the problem was a bit big, and she was sent to this strange place for no reason. Mom, they must be worried! "After seeing the owner here, I have to go home as soon as possible." Gu Yan planned this way. Following the parrot, Gu Yan came to a small yard. The house was not big, with only three bays. In the middle of the yard was a peach tree, and the peaches on it were ripening, exuding a sweet smell. The macaw squatted on a tree branch, picked a peach with its paws, and ate it. And behind the house, there is a clear pool of water. After all, mermaids like water, and there will be no shortage of water. "Excuse me, is anyone there?" Gu Yan stood at the door, instead of rushing in, she knocked on the door. After a while, the wooden door opened with a creak, and a man with black eyes and black hair came out from the inside. The man was about thirty or forty years old in appearance. Of course, people in the interstellar era can no longer tell their real age from their appearance. The other party''s eyes were very loving, Gu Yan guessed that the other party should be at least a hundred years old. But, is this man a mermaid? But I dont want to. Men of the mermaid family all look too exquisite and beautiful. This man is also handsome and handsome, but he doesn''t look like a mermaid. "Hello, I entered here by mistake, and then the parrot brought me here. I didn''t intend to disturb you." "Well, we know you''re here, Gaia is still swimming, she''ll be here in a while, you come in and sit down first." Gu Yan followed him into the room in a daze, and sat on the wooden chair, still unable to recover. Xiao Fu whispered in her ear, "Master, that Gaia should be a mermaid, right? But why does she have the same name as Queen Gaia?" Gold, Mermaid, Gaia. Gu Yan raised her head suddenly, and looked at the gentle and elegant uncle in front of her in amazement. The other party smiled slightly, "Do you want juice or milk tea? You girls should like this kind of sweet drink." "I, I can do it. The Gaia you mentioned just now..." "Well, it''s my wife." The man went over to make a glass of fresh orange juice for Gu Yan, his back was busy, but it could be seen that he was very relaxed. Very, happy? "What''s your name?" "My name is Gu Yan, and my family members call me Xiaoyan." "Oh, the original surname is Gu, the one from the Imperial Federation Royal?" "!!!" The man looked at the stunned look of the little girl, smiled slightly, and then put the juice in front of her, "Drink it slowly, and wait for Gaia to come over later. We will tell you whatever you want to know." "Then, what should I call you?" "Grandpa? It doesn''t matter, you can drink juice first." Gu Yan''s heart was beating wildly, she vaguely knew who the person in front of her was, but she told herself rationally, it was impossible! Because Gaia and her husband have passed away for many years? But if it''s really them...they are indeed Gu Yan''s ancestors. The juice in the mouth was very sweet and delicious. Gu Yan only took a sip before narrowing her eyes, like a kitten. The man smiled and said, "Drink slowly, you can try my sweet-scented osmanthus cake later, Gaia likes it the most." "Lin Lun, what are you talking about me again?" Gaia, with loose blond hair, pushed the door and walked in. There were still water marks on the ends of her hair, her fishtails had been transformed back into legs, and she was only wearing a loose robe. The moment she saw Gu Yan, her eyes lit up instantly, and she rushed over in three steps at a time. Gu Yan also stood up very awkwardly. Gaia said softly, "Are you a child of the Lin family?" "Yes." Gu Yan pursed her lips, "My grandmother''s surname is Lin." Gaia nodded. This child has blood from the Lin family, so she and Lin Lun knew about it the first time they entered here. At this time, the parrot flew in from the window and shouted, "There is a mermaid wishing scale hanging around her neck! It''s golden! But it''s not as beautiful as your master!" "Really?" Seeing Gaia raise her eyebrows, Gu Yan took out the scales hanging around her neck, and she handed them to Gaia. "This is my mother Su Wan''s wishing mermaid scale. She said that as long as I carry this, it will protect my safety." Touching the mermaid wishing scale, the corners of Gaia''s eyes were moist, and she said, "Your mother is my chosen heir." "Well, when my mother was first born, she was actually a purebred, but after she was twenty years old, she accidentally got your wishing mermaid scales, and then evolved into a mermaid, a mermaid with a golden tail." Gaia took Gu Yan''s hand and sat down. She said to Lin Lun next to her, "Go and make some more food for Xiao Yan." Lin Lun smiled and nodded, "Okay." "Tell me, what is the universe like now?" Gu Yan nodded, obediently told Gaia about the current situation, and then Xiaofu also opened the virtual page, still no signal, but it can display the information downloaded from its database. After learning that the mermaid planet is no longer there, Gaia''s jewel-like eyes flashed with melancholy. Gu Yan quickly said, "Although the mermaid planet is gone, the mermaid people are doing well now, don''t worry." Gaia smiled lightly, "This result is much better than I expected back then, thanks to the Gu family and your parents." Until now, the Gu family is still fighting for the peace of the universe. It has to be said that their lineage is both brave and good at fighting, and has a heart for the public. Only when there is peace in the universe can all races survive in this universe. Speaking of the descendants of her younger brother''s line, which gradually disappeared in their lifetime, Queen Gaia was very calm. "He is very mediocre. He is not suitable for fighting externally, and internally is not suitable for governing power. Being an ordinary person is actually quite good." Also talked about Doris. Hearing what Gu Yan said Doris had done, Gaia shook her head helplessly. "Her character is like this. Fortunately, she is under control now, otherwise she will definitely lead to self-destruction." Unknowingly talking for a long time, eating a lot of juice and desserts, Gu Yan suddenly said, "I have been missing for so long, my mother must be worried! Great-grandmother, how do I get out of here? There is no signal here, I can''t contact them . "How did you get here?" "I don''t know too well. At that time, I was reading a book in the library of Imperial University, and then I opened a book. My eyes went dark. When I opened my eyes again, I fell into a huge space, which felt like a tree trunk. Later, when I was walking, I found a door, opened it, and came here, met a parrot, and it brought me to you." Gaia and Lin Lun exchanged glances. Gaia said softly, "You have to leave here immediately, otherwise, you might not be able to go back." Gu Yan was taken aback, "What do you mean?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 787： If you cant find Xiaoyan, everything will be ruined Chapter 787 If you cant find Xiaoyan, everything will be ruined "The place we are in now is space debris. The space debris has been floating around. It is not sure which world we will be in contact with. It is very unexpected that we can have contact with your world this time." Gu Yan was stunned, "How could this be? Then let''s find a way to leave quickly, you come with me! Now our Landis star is doing well, and the war will soon be won. In the next hundred years, the entire universe will Very peaceful!" Gaia shook her head, she said, "No, we cannot leave here. Most importantly, we are no longer human beings." When Gaia actually retired back then, because her powers were too strong, she was already able to grant immortality. But she was reluctant to part with Lin Lun. After the offspring grew up, the two died safely. Gaia used her reincarnation ability to allow Lin Lun to live forever. But they are already dead after all, so they become this kind of soul state, living in space debris. Although they can only be trapped here forever, they can accompany each other, and they don''t regret it at all. The corners of Gu Yan''s eyes were moist. She thought of Bai Li. Thinking of the little things between him and Bai Li. Those vague and forgotten memories suddenly became clear in my mind for some reason. Gaia and Lin Lun cannot leave this space debris, once they leave, they have to die. And this death is the real dissipation. Before leaving, Gaia gave Gu Yan another mermaid scale, and after Gu Yan thought about it, a small mushroom appeared in her palm. "This is my space mushroom. If possible, maybe you can appear in my mushroom space next time. Only my mother Su Wan and I can enter that place." Only a special space can connect this space debris. This time it is this huge tree, so maybe the mushroom space between her and her mother is also okay? Although knowing that the possibility is very small, Gaia still accepted the mushroom, and she gently hugged Xiaoyan, "Doris has been encouraging me, saying that I want to dominate the universe, but I know that I don''t have that luck But Xiaoyan, you have." "It will be a great blessing for the entire universe that you will sit in that position in the future." Gu Yan walked into the cave in a little ignorance, turned around, and saw Gaia snuggling beside Lin Lun, holding the little white mushroom she gave her in her hand. Although eternal life and eternity are like this, Gu Yan inexplicably feels that they are very happy. Because she has completely let go of everything, she is willing to do this, but for Gu Yan, she still has a lot of concerns. She waved vigorously at Gaia and the others. "We will meet again!" ** The four of Su Wan searched inside the Shenmu for a long time, but found nothing, and they didn''t see Xiaoyan at all. Bai Li looked at Jiang Huai, as if he was looking at a dead person. Over there, Chen Tao quickly explained, "The transfer of the Shenmu seeds has never been missed. The last time we used it, it went smoothly." Su Wan: "That is to say, you have used Shenmu seeds to transfer people, and you have done it twice?" Chen Tao''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. Jianghuai knew that they were wronged about this matter, but now that Gu Yan''s whereabouts are unknown, they are also very sad. "We really don''t have any malicious intentions, we just want Xiaoyan to travel on the vegetative planetary journey. Xiaoyan, like us, is close to plants, and Shenmu will not harm her." "So, where is the problem? Have you considered that time-space transfer is very dangerous, and Xiaoyan herself has space abilities, double space conversion, and if there is an accident in the middle, she may be cut into pieces by space. Do you think , Do you think that you don''t consider Xiaoyan''s ideas at all, and you have the nerve to say that this is for Xiaoyan?" Jiang Huai and Chen Tao lowered their heads in shame. They do know they are wrong. Su Wan has no choice but to kill them now, only to look for clues. She asked Suzaku, "Did you find Xiaofu''s signal?" "Not yet, but... I feel that Xiaofu should have appeared here." Su Wan looked around, she frowned and walked forward, and this Shenmu space was like a long corridor, it was the same everywhere. Over there, Bai Li stretched out his hand and touched the wall of the Shenmu space. He said indifferently, "Destroy this thing, will Xiaoyan appear?" "Huh? Absolutely not!" Chen Tao was so frightened that his legs went limp. Jiang Huai supported him, pursed his lips, and didn''t say a word. Because he knows. If you cant find Gu Yan, let alone the Shenmu space, even their holy land, or even their vegetative planet, the insect **** in front of you, can be razed to the ground! And here Su Wan follows the familiar aura... Xiaoyan has her praying mermaid scales on her body, so she must have been to the Shenmu Dimension. As for where the person has gone, she can only follow the aura to find it. Finally, Su Wan came to a wall and stood still. Xiaoyan''s aura disappeared from here. Chen Tao was already terrified by Bai Li, because the other party was already looking for where to attack and destroy the Shenmu. Seeing Su Wan standing there motionless, he choked up and asked, "Commander Su, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong here?" Su Wan reached out and touched the cold wall, she frowned slightly. "It''s strange, why did it disappear completely here? What''s outside?" Jiang Huai said: "The area around the sacred tree is empty, and the outside is the grass." At this moment, a light flashed suddenly on the wall in front of Su Wan''s eyes. Several people hurriedly took two steps back, a door slowly opened, and then a small white hand grabbed the door. Then, Gu Yan walked out from inside. Because of the space debris and the bridge between the Shenmu space, it was almost broken. Fortunately, Gu Yan could teleport in space, and then managed to find the door just before the bridge completely collapsed. Gu Yan, who was a little embarrassed, looked at the four people in front of him, and finally stretched out his hand and hugged Su Wan. "Mother!" Being sent to this space inexplicably, Gu Yan was scared at first. But she kept holding back. Because Gu Yan knows that it is useless for her to be afraid of crying, she can only calm down and find a way to leave is the most important thing. And now, when she finally saw her mother, Su Wan, all her strength disappeared. She hugged her mother, her eyes began to moisten. "Xiaoyan, are you okay?" "Mom, I''m fine. I..." Seeing that her daughter hesitated to speak, Su Wan knew that she had a lot to say to herself alone, so she looked back at the people behind her. Both Chen Tao and Jiang Huai breathed a sigh of relief, but luckily Gu Yan is safe and sound! Bai Li stood there pursing his lips, looking at Gu Yan, his whole person was very strong and deserted, but his eyes were inexplicably aggrieved. Gu Yan was a little puzzled. She managed to get out of danger, and just after she got out of danger, she wanted to hug her mother, what''s wrong? (end of this chapter) Chapter 788： give you two more days Chapter 788 let you live two more days Still Chen Tao quickly said, "This time it was our fault, almost causing an accident, but since you are all here, stay on our planet and let us treat you well?" Su Wan looked at Gu Yan, "What does Xiaoyan mean?" Gu Yan didn''t answer in a hurry, but looked at Jiang Huai, "Jiang Huai, I came here suddenly this time, did you do it?" Jiang Huai lowered his eyes, "Yes, I put the seeds of Shenmu into the book you often read, and then guided you to activate it." Gu Yan: "Why did you do this?" "I..." Jiang Huai looked back at Bai Li next to him. His hair was still numb, but he still took a deep breath and said bravely, "I want to be with you! I''ll bring you to the Vegetarian Planet. Are you sure?" I will like it here, and I will be more willing to be with me when the time comes!" Bai Li walked over directly, Jiang Huai resisted the urge to take a step back, and headed in Bai Li''s direction. "Lord Chongshen, do you really like Xiaoyan? Do you understand her preferences? Will you be by her side all the time? I can! I can do all of these! Besides, she and I are both plant Humans, we have more common language!" Bai Li looked at him quietly, his eyes gradually dimmed. Chen Tao was terrified watching from the side. He walked up to Su Wan and said in a low voice, "Commander Su, you, why don''t you say something?" What if the **** of insects directly crushes Jiang Huai to death if he starts to fight later! Is it too late for him to call for someone now? As early as seeing Xiaoyan was unharmed, Su Wan had already calmed down. If it wasn''t for Shenmu''s internal signal isolation, she would have reported safety to the other three men in the family. Now it''s about love. Regarding emotional matters, Su Wan has always given children a lot of freedom. They should have their own judgment on what kind of partner they choose. Su Wan asked back: "What should I say?" "this" Just as the cold light flashed across Bai Li''s fingertips, the next moment, his hand was held by a warm little hand. The frightening cold light disappeared without a trace in an instant. Gu Yan held Bai Li''s hand, then looked at Jiang Huai, "Jiang Huai, have you forgotten, Bai Li is my boyfriend now. And the reason why I refused to travel to your vegetative planet before is because Bai Li The war is still going on, I want to wait, when the war is over, he will accompany me to visit the vegetative planet." "You are right. I am naturally fond of phytochemicals and plants, but I clearly understand what love is." "During this time, I don''t know why my consciousness is a bit confused, but I know one thing clearly, that is, my current boyfriend is still Baili, and only Baili." Jiang Huai froze in place. Even if he used supernatural powers, the bewitching Mu Xiang still didn''t shake Gu Yan''s feelings for Bai Li? After Gu Yan finished speaking, she let go of Bai Li and walked to her mother Su Wan. "Mom, I''m a little tired, I don''t want to visit the vegetative planet, I want to go home." "it is good." Su Wan took her daughter out, took two steps, turned her head, and saw Bai Li looking down at her empty palm. Gu Yan pursed her lips and called out, "Brother Mushroom." Bai Li''s cold eyes from the beginning were instantly filled with tenderness. He nodded slightly and followed up, but when passing by Jianghuai, he said softly, "I''ll let you live for two more days." JAC: "..." The three of them left, using teleportation, and went directly to the starship in the port. And here Chen Tao hurried to Jiang Huai, and he said, "Why don''t you go find an unknown star outside and hide for a while?" Jiang Huai smiled wryly, "From now on, this universe will be theirs, and it''s useless to hide anywhere. Forget it, I''ll just wait here." He has no regrets. Because he really likes Gu Yan. But Jiang Huai also understands one thing, that is, Bai Li likes Gu Yan very much, and Gu Yan also likes Bai Li very much, he cannot separate them... Here back on the spaceship on Landis star, Su Wan asked his subordinates to return to the main star, and then directly projected to contact three men, his own size and his own. "Ah Jue, Xiao Chen and Xiao Yu, I have found Xiao Yan, and we are now returning to Planet Lantis." Gu Chen and Gu Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Even the icy commander-in-chief, Mr. Gu, nodded slightly with tenderness in his eyes, "Xiaoyan, are you injured?" Gu Yan quickly said, "Dad, I''m fine, everything is fine, you don''t have to worry." Gu Jue nodded, looked at his wife Su Wan, "Then you still have to attack vegetative people?" Jiang Shang, who was standing next to Gu Jue at this time, had a lump of cold sweat dripping from his forehead! I heard that Gu Yan had an accident on the vegetative planet, and then Su Wan led people to rush there, and Gu Jue came to his starship command room. It is obviously the territory of the vegetative people, but for some reason, each of them is trembling. In the end, God of War didn''t cry for nothing. In other words, it is not too difficult for Gu Jue to defeat their entire starship by himself. Jiang Shang also understands that if something happens to Gu Yan, Gu Jue will definitely avenge his daughter. The good news is that Gu Yan is fortunately fine! However, in front of his face, it is too much to say that we are going to plant the human planet? But Jiang Shang dared not speak out. Su Wan looked at Jiang Shang in the projection, and she said, "Fortunately, Xiaoyan didn''t have an accident this time, and we don''t have to tear ourselves apart completely. The important thing now is the war alliance. After the war is over, Jiang Shang, you take Jiang Huai, Come to Landis Star to apologize to Xiaoyan in person." "Well, yes, yes, for sure." After saying a few more words, the projection cut off. Su Wan turned her head and saw Bai Li who was silent beside her, she asked her daughter Gu Yan, "Do you want to chat with him alone?" Gu Yan turned her head to look at the other party, and the other party raised her head to look at her. She turned her head back again, "Mom, I''ll talk to Bai Li later, let me tell you first, you don''t even know who I saw in that space debris! I saw Queen Gaia!" "what?!" Bai Li was also very upset at first, he had a lot to say to Gu Yan, but after hearing what she said, he swallowed what he wanted to say. just sat beside him quietly. Waiting for Gu Yan to talk about her experience during this period. The incident between Queen Gaia and her husband Lin Lun shocked Su Wan, and she couldn''t help but sigh after hearing that they couldn''t leave the space debris at the end. If possible, Su Wan really wants to see this Queen Gaia in person, she has left too much for her. If she hadn''t been her chosen heir, maybe Su Wan is still just the weak Miss Su of the Su family. No, maybe she has been killed many times by many conspiracies and schemes. But after Bai Li finished listening, he asked, "Can you use reincarnation to give your partner eternal life?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 789： But feelings cant be replaced Chapter 789 But feelings cannot be replaced Gu Yan nodded silently. But it''s not easy. First of all, as a god, he can live forever. Although it seems that Gaia is also immortal, she can only be trapped in space debris with her partner forever. But Bai Li, for example, can live in the universe every time he reincarnates, and can participate in anything in the universe. This kind of eternal life is meaningful. Who would want to let go so easily? Su Wan looked at the two of them, she coughed lightly, "Xiaoyan, you haven''t eaten for a long time, you must be starving, mom will go to the kitchen on the starship to make some for you, you should rest for a while." Gu Yan just wanted to say that he was not hungry, and had eaten a lot of snacks at Queen Gaia just now. But the mother has gone far. Only Gu Yan and Bai Li were left in the room. Gu Yan recalled what happened recently, and she said, "Bai Li, I don''t know what''s wrong recently, maybe it''s because I used too much space power, and then there was a problem with some memory cognition, and I didn''t know what to do at first. I replied to your message, I..." "Jianghuai did it. His abilities can confuse people and make people have a good impression of him." "what?" "He also beat Ji Mu hard because he always sabotaged his approach to you." Gu Yan was stunned in place. If this is the case, then all my doubts recently can be explained! So it was all made by JAC! She said depressedly, "Fortunately, I have always regarded Jiang Huai as a friend, how could he do this!" Seeing the resentment and dislike towards Jianghuai in Gu Yan''s eyes, Bai Li suddenly felt that saying something bad about Jianghuai, um, would be better than directly killing that bastard? After all, he doesn''t care about that bastard''s life or death, he only cares about Xiaoyan. Gu Yans impression of Jiang Huai was indeed reduced to the lowest level, but the results of Jiang Huais abilities were still there, which caused her cognition to be a bit confused, so she had a headache. Bai Li stretched out his hand to hold her in his arms, "Xiaoyan, you are too tired, go to sleep first, we will talk about everything when we return to Landis, I will always be with you." Memory can be tampered with. But feelings cannot be replaced. Leaning in Bai Li''s arms, Gu Yan finally relaxed completely, and soon fell into a deep sleep. The purple vines entwined around her wrist, as if asking for credit, moved the leaves to Bai Li, and then retracted them into Gu Yan''s body. Bai Li''s eyes were gentle. He reached out and hugged Gu Yan to the bed, covered the quilt, and then stood by the bed. Jiang Huai said a word correctly, he can indeed be by Gu Yan''s side all the time, but Bai Li did not do well in this point before. So in the future, he has to change. At the same time, Su Wan had just made her daughter her favorite pot-packed meat and tomato noodles. Suzaku said, "Master, Xiaofu told me that its master fell asleep, and the God of Worms was by his side." Su Wan nodded, "Well, then put these meals in the freezer first, no matter what, fortunately Xiaoyan didn''t have an accident this time." Otherwise, I''m afraid things really can''t be improved. After the starship flew back to Landis, Su Wan took her daughter home, but Vivian, Xu Wei''an and Su Yao, who got the news, all waited eagerly at the gate of the mansion. They received news that Gu Yan was fine, but they didn''t believe it, and they had to see to believe. Su Wan asked them all to come in and sit down in the living room, and then Gu Yan fell asleep, and when she recovered, she talked with the little sisters. "What? You saw the legendary mermaid queen? Is it true?" "Of course it is true, she also gave me a scale, and I gave her my white mushroom." "Is she as beautiful and powerful as in the legend?" "Of course!" Seeing the little girls chattering there, Su Wan asked the housekeeping robot to bring them juice and snacks, then turned her head and asked Bai Li who was standing in the garden, "Xiaoyan is fine, are you not going back to the front line?" ? "There''s Gu Jue over there, it''s all right." "..." Su Wan was a little speechless, she said, "But if you go back, you can finish this battle quickly, so you can get along with Xiaoyan sooner?" Bai Li turned to look at her, "Do you also want to spend time with Commander Gu?" Su Wan: "...Although your age, knowledge, and strength are much stronger than mine, I need to remind you that in name, Ah Jue and I are your father-in-law and mother-in-law! You have no respect, so you have to be polite, right? " Then, Su Wan successfully saw Lord Chongshen''s face darkened. Well, the feeling of being able to overwhelm others with seniority is really good! Bai Li finally followed Su Wan''s suggestion, and rushed back to the front line early the next morning, along with Gu Chen. It is important to everyone that the war is over one day earlier. That night, Su Wan cooked the meal herself, and entertained the little girls who were worried about Xiaoyan, and at the same time, there was Bai Li, an old bug. Gu Chen, who was busy in the palace, of course rushed back, because after having dinner with his family, he was going to set foot on the starship to go to the front line early the next morning. But when he met Vivian, his eyes changed slightly, but his tone was calm, "You''re at the Military Academy, are you doing well?" "It went well, I should have been in this college." "A star warrior who will go to the battlefield in the future, aren''t you afraid?" Vivian shook her head, "Because I''m weak, I''m afraid, and I''m trying to become stronger. After I become stronger, there''s nothing to be afraid of." After finishing speaking, Vivienne nodded, took the snacks brought from the kitchen, and went to Gu Yan''s room. Gu Chen stood behind her, watching her go away. Gu Yu just came back from the school''s laboratory, he planned to go back to his room to take a shower, and then go to the kitchen to help his mother. He saw this scene and bumped his elder brother on the shoulder, "Brother, do you still like it? If you like it, go after it. You said that we can only live for two hundred years. In terms of emotional matters, our parents treat us again." Very tolerant and free, let us choose, why are you still so hesitant?" Gu Chen shook his head, "Even if I can pass that test, she can''t. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but the current situation is very good." Meetings will chat and say hello, but there is no more intimate relationship, which makes it difficult for each other. This is fine. "I don''t know why, but I just feel very sorry. Brother, if you continue like this, you will end up alone forever, right?" Gu Chen turned to look at his younger brother, "Don''t talk about me, talk about you, how did I hear that you scared Uncle Lan Yu''s niece to tears? The Little Blue Mermaid likes you very much!" "I didn''t intentionally scare her. I just told her during the meal. After dissecting the mermaid''s tail, there are mermaid bones or human bones inside. How many bones are there in total? What''s the situation like?" Gu Chen: "..." How does he feel that the person who dies alone is not himself, but his younger brother? (end of this chapter) Chapter 790： They have each other and are not alone Chapter 790 They have each other and are not alone After dinner, the little girls were sent out, and when Su Wan came back, she saw her son Xiao Yu looking around. "Mom, have you seen Xiaoyan? I heard that she saw the legendary Queen Gaia and the space debris. I want to know some details, such as what the creatures inside are like." Su Wan shook her head and said, "You can ask later, she and Bai Li have gone to the hospital to see Ji Mu." "Why are you going to the hospital so late?" Su Wan was speechless. She feels that this son is really hopeless, isn''t this a simple matter? "I won''t tell you, you have to think about it yourself, when you figure it out, I guess you can find a wife!" Seeing his mother turn around and leave, Gu Yu was a little speechless. What does this have to do with his finding a wife? ** Although it was late, the medical center was on duty 24 hours a day, and some important patients in the inpatient department were even guarded by special security personnel. Ji Mu, a worm-like exchange student. After seeing Gu Yan coming, the nursing staff said, "The dean has already told me that you are coming, Miss Gu, you can go in directly." "How is Ji Mu''s situation?" "The data in all aspects is improving, and it may wake up in the next few days." Hearing what the medical staff said, Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. If Ji Mu is killed because of her, she will be in trouble for the rest of her life. Gu Yan and Bai Li didn''t say anything along the way, mainly because Gu Yan remembered that her memory had been affected by Jiang Huai''s abilities during this period of time, and she even thought about breaking up with Bai Li... Her cheeks felt hot and she felt very guilty . As for Bai Li, he was not a talkative person. After the medical staff left, there was only the sound of ticking instruments in the ward. Gu Yan pursed the corners of her lips, and she broke the silence, "Just now the doctor and nurse said that Ji Mu will wake up in two days, which is fine." "Ok." "Fortunately he''s okay." "Ok." "..." Gu Yan felt a little frustrated, she finally said directly, "Are you angry with me?" Bai Li was stunned for a few seconds, "Am I angry with you?" "Well, Jiang Huai used his ability to interfere with my memory, making me think that since I was a child, the person who accompanied me through those things was him, not you, and because I couldn''t remember the memory fragments with you , and then shaken my feelings for you...I..." "I am not angry." "I do not believe!" Ji Mu, who had just woken up in the hospital bed, had a feeling of being lucky to survive the catastrophe, but when he saw Gu Yan and Bai Li talking like elementary school students, he immediately sighed. It seems that he really can''t die. He is dead, and the wife of my Lord Chongshen will definitely run away! "Cough cough cough cough." Ji Mu''s cough finally broke the inexplicable gap between Gu Yan and Bai Li, and both of them looked at him. Gu Yan said excitedly, "Ji Mu, you finally woke up! If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll call the medical staff!" Ji Mu nodded, "Then please help me to call the doctor, my head still hurts." "Okay, don''t move, just lie down!" Gu Yan ran out immediately, while Bai Li frowned and stared at Ji Mu, "See a doctor, just press the button next to it?" Ji Mu smiled wryly, "My Lord Insect God, I gave Gu Yan out for you!" "for me?" "Well, the conversation you had just now made it seem like you are going to break up! The instigator of all this is the fault of Jiang Huai, don''t blame Gu Yan!" Bai Li pursed his lips, "I didn''t blame her." He was also reluctant. Ji Mu stared: "You don''t blame her, why is your tone so dry? She is also a victim, and she has been kidnapped again. She is depressed and panicked. You have to coax her well! Find someone who is alone later Place, please coax me well, trust me, Lord Chongshen, I have much more experience than you in this area!" Bai Li was slightly taken aback. It seems that the same thing was said by Commander Su Wansu not long ago. At this time, Gu Yan called the medical staff over, and quickly checked Ji Mu. The good news is that this man is lucky and his life is no longer in danger. If he stays in the hospital for another week, he will be able to return to the hospital alive and well. school. But because it was too late, Ji Mu still needed to rest, so Gu Yan and Bai Li also left. Sitting on the aircraft, Gu Yan asked: "Shall we go back to my house next?" Logically speaking, Bai Li, the worm god, would either live in the dormitory of the school, or go to the residence specially prepared for him by the palace. It is not suitable to live in Commander Gu''s mansion. This is because Gu Jue is not at home, otherwise, Bai Li wouldn''t be able to live in! Bai Li said, "Xiaoyan, why don''t we go to the fruit and vegetable space." It''s not that the two of them haven''t been there before, it''s just that a lot of things have happened recently, and Gu Yan didn''t react for a while. Bai Li stretched out his hand to wipe her bangs, and put it behind her ear, "Why, you don''t want to take me, are you worried that I will eat you?" Gu Yan really thought about it seriously, "You are a Zerg, and I am a plant, it seems...you can really eat me." Bai Li couldn''t laugh or cry. Originally very handsome, with slightly curved mouth corners and doting eyes, Gu Yan raised his head to look, and was stunned! The next moment, her cheeks flushed slightly, and she quickly looked away. Bai Li: "Don''t you want to go?" "Go, go." For Gu Yan, coming to the fruit and vegetable space is very easy. She looked at the fruit and vegetable space, and remembered the space fragments where Gaia and his wife were. "Brother Mushroom, tell me, are they lonely?" "Lonely, but not alone." "You mean, do they have each other?" "Ok." Sitting on the roof of the former city lord''s mansion, the breeze blows slowly. Bai Li suddenly said, "After we die, we will do the same and live in this fruit and vegetable space forever, okay?" Gu Yan was taken aback for a moment, almost slipping down from the roof! Still, Bai Li had quick eyesight and quick hands, and brought him back again. Fixed in his arms, never let go. "Brother Mushroom..." "Ok?" "You strangled my waist..." After hearing this, Bai Li''s eyes darkened, and his hands tightened, "Well, so what is Xiaoyan''s answer? Are you willing to live here with me forever?" "But that''s not fair to you! You should have a long life, have different identities, experience different things, and meet many different people! Once you choose to be trapped in the fragmented space with me forever Then you will lose your godhead, and you will lose your freedom forever!" As Gu Yan spoke, her eye circles turned red, and she stretched out her hand to gently touch Bai Li''s face. "Actually, we can be together in this life, until I die of old age, I am already very satisfied. At that time, after my death, you will reincarnate again, remember to forget me, and then start your new life." (end of this chapter) Chapter 791： youre single so you dont understand Chapter 791 You are still single so you dont understand "But in that case, in the new life, without you, what kind of new life is it?" "..." Bai Li gently took the red-eyed little girl into his arms, and kissed her forehead lightly. Actually, Gu Yan can hardly hear Bai Li''s heartbeat, because he always feels that this person is very ethereal. But now, nestling in his arms, Gu Yan first heard her own violent heartbeat, and then, it was his... Two heartbeat sounds, like a symphony. Pleasant, beautiful. In the end, Gu Yan was too tired and fell asleep in Bai Li''s arms. He kissed Gu Yan''s forehead lightly and remained motionless. Xiaofu is the only onlooker here, oh, there is also a little tail, but the little tail is a plant and can''t speak yet. Xiao Fu was really panicked, and then went to send a message to Suzaku Baihu. Because she is in the Fruit and Vegetable Space, she can''t post the news temporarily, but it''s okay, and it doesn''t affect her finding someone to share her feelings with! It was so touching. How can there be such a simple, pure, yet very touching love? I don''t know how long I slept. When Gu Yan woke up, she found that Bai Li was looking at the corner of her mouth. She was shocked, "Am I drooling?" Bai Li''s mouth curved slightly, "No." "That''s okay, that''s okay, oh, by the way, what time is it?" "Five in the morning." "Are you going to go to the battlefield with my elder brother at eight o''clock this morning? Then let''s go back quickly, you have a rest, and then you have to eat something." Insect God doesn''t need to eat or sleep, but since his little girlfriend thinks he needs it, then he needs it. Gu Yan and Bai Li left the fruit and vegetable space, and when they returned to Commander Gu''s mansion, they happened to be hit by Gu Chen who was running in the garden in the morning, Gu Chen said to Bai Li meaningfully, "Run two laps together? " "Brother, Bai Li hasn''t slept all night, and we''re about to set off later, why do you still let him run around?" Gu Chen: "I don''t think Lord Chongshen is so physically weak?" Bai Li knew that Gu Chen had something to say to himself, so he turned his head and said to Gu Yan, "You didn''t sleep well last night, go back and lie down for a while, I will call you before I leave." "Ok." Looking at the younger sister who took two steps and turned her head three times, Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, "What kind of ecstasy soup did you pour into Xiaoyan? Jianghuai''s abilities didn''t fully work on her before, and now she''s playing with you all night Missing?" Bai Li looks at Gu Chen now, feeling particularly superior, "It''s all because of love, and you''re still single, so you don''t understand." Gu Chen sneered: "I don''t understand? Who came a while ago, didn''t understand anything, and still learned from me?" "One moment and another moment." "Okay, let''s not talk about anything else, when do you plan to marry Xiaoyan?" Bai Li pursed his lips, looked at the window of Gu Yan''s room upstairs, and said with a little distress, "Your mother said that you can''t get married until Xiaoyan graduates." Right now, there is still more than a year and a half left before Gu Yan graduates. Gu Chen suddenly gloated a little, "Well, after all, Xiaoyan is still young. In fact, if it were my father, he would probably want her to marry a few years later. After this battle is over, what are your plans?" "I plan to live on Landis." There is no need to hesitate about this matter, anyway, for Bai Li, he has even seriously considered the matter of getting married. Seeing that he was doing the right thing, and his parents agreed, Gu Chen, the older brother, didn''t say much, but told him not to bully Xiaoyan. Again. Where is Bai Li willing? When it was time to set off, because Gu Yan was still sound asleep, Bai Li did not disturb her, boarded the starship with Gu Chen, and headed to the battlefield. The fact that Gu Yan was abducted by the vegetated planet still spread to the Cosmic Alliance Army, but because Gu Yan had no accident, and the vegetated planet was still standing on the side of Lantis for the time being, there was no conflict in this conflict. What has changed the situation. "It''s a pity." Alderaan sighed, "If we had known, we would have sent someone to kill that Gu Yan directly, and then blame it on the vegetative planet." Ji Rui narrowed his eyes, "Who would have thought that that worm **** fell in love with that Gu Yan!" The bearded man next to him muttered, "The vegetative planet is very important to Gu Yan. From this point of view, this little girl is completely the bond of the three forces! How can we fight this battle?" Several people on the screen looked at each other without speaking. Because they all know that they will definitely lose this battle! Three months later, the various planets of the Cosmic Alliance Army announced their surrender and signed a century-old cosmic peace treaty. But after the signing of the peace treaty, one thing is imminent, and that is to select the head of the newly formed federal empire, and this person is, to some extent, the overlord of the entire universe! Some people say that Lord Zongshen with the highest force value should be chosen. The Zerg race and most people who advocate force think that this should be the choice. Some people think that Gu Jue, the most prestigious God of War in the universe, should be chosen. After all, he has been committed to maintaining the universe for decades. of peace. Whether it is the old era or the new era, Gu Jue is undoubtedly the person who has contributed the most to peace. Someone also recommended to choose the young and promising Gu Chen, His Majesty the Landis star. He is even younger, with literary and martial arts skills, and is an all-round leader! Of course, there were also weak voices, and Jiang Shang was chosen. But Jiang Shang waved his hands again and again. He has no qualifications or ability to be the head of the Federation, and not only can''t do it, but he has to take Jiang Shang to the Landis star to apologize to Gu''s family and Gu Yan. During this period of time, Jiang Huai lost a lot of weight. He has been on the vegetative planet and has not left. Someone persuaded Jiang Shang, "If Xiao Huai is sent there, what if they want to kill Xiao Huai?" Jiang Shang looked at his silent son, and said with a wry smile, "I am also responsible for this matter. If they really want to punish Xiao Huai, I will replace him. It''s all my fault. If I had found out earlier, that Bai Li is the God of Worms, so I definitely won''t let you rush to Gu Yan." Jiang Huai raised his head, "Father, this has nothing to do with you! It''s me who really likes Gu Yan, that''s why I did this in a hurry." Jiang Shang shook his head. Things have come to this point, it is useless to say anything, now we can only watch how the Gu family will deal with them. After everyone boarded the spaceship, they headed to Landis star together, and the army and Zerg on Landis star have also triumphantly returned to their respective planets. but When it was time to separate, Schiller saw that his Lord Worm God had boarded the starship of Landis star early, and didn''t even go back to the planet Worm-Human. He was very bitter in his heart and couldn''t help sighing. So, is it impossible to change the fact that Lord Chongshen is married? (end of this chapter) Chapter 792： You must be jealous of me Chapter 792 You must be jealous of me The huge starship slowly headed towards their homeland, the star Lantis. Gu Chen looked at Bai Li curiously, "Just after winning the battle, shouldn''t you follow your clansmen back to the planet of insects?" Bai Li pursed his lips, "Isn''t Jiang Shang going to bring that Jiang Huai here?" Gu Chen laughed. Didn''t realize that this old bug is quite possessive? But the other party puts Xiaoyan in the most important position now, which makes Gu Chen, the uncle, very satisfied. And just as the Starfleet was preparing to return, some prisoners from this war were taken to the interstellar prison. The other planets re-established their political power, and the former power holders such as Alderaan, Ji Rui, Ken and others, including their cronies, were arrested. Through the trial, the family members of these people, as long as they have not participated in the war, will not be sentenced, but they will never be allowed to approach the power center of their planet. This is a very gentle way, but at the same time it also prevents these people from having a way to avenge them. Of course, these people will be under their surveillance for a long time to come. Mo Ran was also arrested. If she hadn''t brought the rest of the pirates to join, I''m afraid this battle would not have lasted so long. During the interrogation of Mo Ran, she asked to meet Su Wan by name, so she was willing to tell the location of the base where the Star Bandit is located. Others thought that she had other ideas, but Su Wan said calmly, "It''s okay, I''ll go there. " Don''t say that Mo Ran is already a prisoner now, even if she is not, and there is a group of star thieves who can protect her, even Chu Xunyang can use his own power to protect her secretly. That way Su Wan is not afraid of her. There was a young Star Warrior who had just entered the army before. Looking at the gentle and beautiful Su Wan, he was a little unconvinced. He privately asked other companions whether Su Wan was able to be Commander Su because she married Commander Gu. for the sake. Over the years, Su Wan has spent most of her time leading people to protect the safety of Landis Star, and rarely used mechas to fight. She is also very young and beautiful, and she looks very gentle, so she gave it to some newcomers. illusion. After Su Wan found out, she wasn''t angry, she just called the newcomer to the virtual training ground. She manipulated the same training mecha, and beat the young and energetic Star Warrior to the ground. After the battle, the young Star Warrior was very guilty. He apologized to Su Wan. Su Wan smiled and said that strength is used to protect the people he cares about, not to show it to others all the time. In the future at work, don''t be confused by the illusions you see with your eyes, but you will lose your accurate judgment. When Su Wan, who was dressed in military uniform, walked in slowly, the star warriors in charge of guarding immediately saluted her. She nodded slightly, then walked to the chair and sat down, watching silently. Moran has no supernatural powers, and her force value is not high, but this woman traveled through the ancient earth before, and after returning, she has the bonus of her brother''s star thief power, so she should not be underestimated. Mentality is also a good one. Now the prisoner is silent, sitting there, as if she is a guest, she looks at Su Wan and smiles, "Commander Su, do you know why I want to see you?" "You must be jealous of me." "..." Silently sneered, "In the entire universe, there are many people who are jealous of you, but think about it, you are so lucky, your life seems to be on the hook. Some people say that it has something to do with your experience in those years on the ancient earth. , but you are not the only one who has also been to the ancient earth!" Su Wan didn''t speak. Mo Ran became more and more excited as she spoke, "But why? Your life is so good? In fact, Su Wan, I have been following you for many years. The movies I created based on the theme of the ancient earth were the ones you took with you When the children go to see it with their friends, I am testing you!" Su Wan said quietly, "I know. In fact, I started to pay attention to you at that time. I know that the author of the movie actually had the same experience as me. At that time, I wanted to be friends with you. Yes, but you..." Silently listened to it and then fell silent. After she knew that Su Wan had the same experience as herself, all she could think of was how to plot against her. After all, she was the only one. In the end, Su Wan wanted to be friends with her? She sneered, "You''re lying!" "I said I didn''t lie, you understand yourself, living in the original world, and suddenly going to another world inexplicably, anyone will panic and feel uneasy. Even if you come back later, you must still be a little scared in your heart Yes, if you meet people who have the same experience, if you can warm each other up, you can definitely get through that period quickly." This time, it was Moran''s turn not to speak. Su Wan continued, "When I went to the underground fighting arena in Chuxunyang, you should have been there. You have been hiding in the dark, watching me secretly, right? I felt someone watching me at that time. But I didn''t want to understand it, and then I realized that Chu Xunyang had a good relationship with you." Mocked himself silently, "Now, of course, you can say whatever you want!" Su Wan nodded, "Of course I can say whatever I want, because from today''s ending, my choice was right and yours was wrong. The time travel back then should have been the ordeal that fate gave us both, and it was also favored. Its just that we made different choices and now the results are different. "It''s not that my fate is good, but that we choose differently." Mo Ran didn''t know if she listened or not, she was very quiet just like her name. Su Wan also sat there patiently. I have to say, by chatting with Mo Ran, thinking of the past, it seems like a lifetime away. In fact, more than 20 years have passed, but for some reason, it seems to be a matter of the previous life. But, it is close at hand. Mo Ran, who was silent for a while, suddenly said: "What method did you use to persuade my brother to give up his great cause? Obviously, he has persisted for so many years." Su Wan looked at her, "You really don''t understand? I didn''t make Lucifer give up dominating the universe, he gave up by himself." "I do not believe!" "To be more specific, this choice was indeed made by him. The reason is that he has a concern and a soft spot in his heart." Su Wan raised her head and said calmly, "His wife and daughter." After a moment of silence, she finally sighed softly, "Indeed, Julier is too soft-tempered. After she was with my brother, she kept persuading my brother to let go of everything and not start another war. Later, she had Children. My brother was very happy at first, but when I saw that my brother had no intention of dominating the universe, I made a suggestion, saying that Julie should take the children to live in a safe place, but in fact, let them separate." (end of this chapter) Chapter 793： Its nothing, I just miss you Chapter 793 Nothing, I just miss you "You thought that after keeping Lucifer away from their mother and daughter, your heart would slowly become as hard as before? But in the end, it''s still here today, right?" Silently stopped talking. Su Wan stood up, straightened her cuffs, and said, "You have been looking too much at the road ahead, Mo Ran, if you can calm down and look at the road under your feet, you will understand Brother Ni''s choice, and you will also be able to see the road ahead." You will understand why there is such a big difference between you and me today." After she finished speaking, she got up and walked out, but when she reached the door, she stopped suddenly. Su Wan turned her head, "In conclusion, Vivienne''s experience is the same as the two of us. If you look at the girl''s choice, it may answer your doubts." Su Wan came out of the cell, explained a few words to the guarding star warriors, and then left the interstellar prison. Calculating the time, Ah Jue and the others should be arriving soon. Really, I miss him a little bit. Who should be the ruler of the universe has been debated endlessly. If no one is elected who convinces everyone, I am afraid that there will be many dark waves hidden under the hundred-year peace. Su Wan and her husband Gu Jue talked about this matter during the communication projection. "Wanwan, who do you think is more suitable for this seat?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s you, maybe it''s Xiaochen, maybe it''s Baili, Jiang Shang''s hope is the least, and he himself thinks so, so no matter who will take this position in the end, it should be our family .If that''s the case, then there''s nothing to worry about." Commander Gu, who was in the projection, frowned slightly, "I don''t want to be. Because if I do, I may not have time to accompany you." Over the years, for the peace and security of Landis Planet, Gu Jue himself has the unshirkable responsibility, so he and Su Wan also get together less and stay away more. Now that the dust has settled, there will be no major wars in the next hundred years, and he can get along with his wife day and night. If you really become the head of the new federation, you probably have to run around. Commander Gu doesn''t want to be separated from his wife frequently! Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. Although he is all-powerful outside, when he returns home, Commander Gu will only show this appearance in front of his wife. This reminded Su Wan of the meeting between the two of them on the night of her 20th birthday. She met Gu Jue, and she chose Gu Jue. Moran also met Chu Xunyang at the beginning, but Moran chose to continue to stick to her ambition. And for so many years, I have been behind the scenes, being the hand that disturbed the situation. "Wanwan, what''s the matter with you?" Commander Gu was very keen when he noticed his wife''s distraction. Su Wan smiled faintly, "It''s nothing, Ah Jue, I just missed you." "!!!" Commander Gu misses his wife very much, and when he hears his wife say this, how can he sit still! According to the estimated time, it will take two days for them to bring the army back, but Commander Gu couldn''t stay any longer, and after finishing the call with his wife, he found his son Gu Chen. "Xiaochen, you bring the army back, I will go back in a small spaceship first." "Father, did something happen to Landis?" Gu Chen became nervous when he heard this! The cold and mighty Commander Gu said very calmly, "No, it''s not that something happened to Landis, but I miss your mother." Gu Chen, who grew up eating dog food: "..." Gu Chen, who expressed that he was used to it, sighed and said, "All right, let me lead the team, father, you can go back in a small spaceship first." Gu Jue turned around and left. The speed of small spaceships is faster, and there are always a lot of scruples in the case of large troops. But when he was about to board the small spaceship, a person followed. The two looked at each other. In an instant, they knew what each other would say and do in a tacit understanding, but they didn''t need to say anything or do anything. After the spaceship took off, Gu Chen learned that Bai Li had also boarded the small spaceship, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Among other things, even though he is not married yet, the fact that Bai Li cares so much about Xiaoyan is quite in line with their family-friendly style. It''s just... I heard that Baili, as a worm god, has almost eternal life, and Xiaoyan is a vegetative person, and can only live to be 200 years old at most in the future, so what about after Xiaoyan dies? The person who stays, if he has the deepest affection, is also the most painful. "Forget it, this is a matter for the future, I''m a loner, don''t worry about this for them." The small spacecraft here flew towards the Landis star without sleep, and finally arrived at the Landis star half a day earlier than the big troops. When the aircraft docked at Commander Gu''s mansion, the two men rushed down, but the house was very quiet and there was no one there. Gu Jue, who originally planned to give his wife a surprise: "..." Bai Li, who originally planned to give his girlfriend a surprise: "..." They didn''t tell each other that they came back early, and it''s evening now. Logically speaking, Su Wan and Gu Yan should both be at home! Bai Hu, an artificial intelligence, felt embarrassed for these two, and sympathized with them very much. "Master, let me ask Suzaku, where are they now? Of course, I won''t say that you are back." "Yes." Commander Gu''s voice was cold. There are outsiders, it is cold. If there are no outsiders around, um, it would be aggrieved. Of course Bai Li has no objection, he and Xiaoyan have been separated for a long time, and he is eager to see his little girl. Baihu secretly sent a message to Suzaku. Baihu: Suzaku, we are almost there, where is Madam, are she and Miss Xiaoyan at home? Suzaku saw the message it sent, and immediately tracked the signal, and then said to Su Wan who was doing a live broadcast of food at the Sujia Restaurant, "Master, the master is back. I followed the signal of the white tiger, and it was at home." Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, then shook her head with a smile, "When will Ajue learn how to surprise me? In this way, you tell it that I''m doing a live broadcast at Su''s restaurant. You also act as if you don''t know they''re back." Suzaku was a little confused, since he already knew everything, why did he pretend he didn''t know? But since the master said so, it will definitely do it. So Suzaku truthfully sent a message to Baihu. Suzaku: The owner is not in the mansion right now. The Su Family Hotel celebrates its 100th anniversary. She is at the head office, preparing for a live broadcast. The God of Cookery back then, but because he was too busy, he has not broadcast live for a long time. This time the situation is different. After all, it is the 100-year anniversary of the Su Family Restaurant, and Mr. Su also attaches great importance to this matter, and there is nothing more gimmicky than letting God of Cookery, who has been off the air for many years, start a live broadcast again. . (end of this chapter) Chapter 794： He is back Chapter 794 He is back "They are all at the main store of Sujia Hotel now." Gu Jue left a sentence, turned around, and found that Bai Li had already boarded the aircraft. The aircraft are starting! The corner of his mouth twitched, and he immediately walked up quickly. When the two of them were about to arrive at the main store of Sujia Restaurant, Gu Jue took out a silver mask and put it on, and then his appearance slowly changed. Bai Li: "..." The Insect God can change his appearance without using this high-tech mask, and the two men even compare each other invisibly! Not to mention that Gu Jue is so old, even if the God of Worms adds up the ages of his reincarnations, he would be hundreds of years old. Baihu shook his mechanical head helplessly, man, because of love, he has become so childish! Su Family Hotel''s centenary celebration, coupled with Su Wan''s identity, so many prominent people came tonight, almost the entire upper-class noble family of Landis star was present. The hall on the first floor was full of people, and then Romanya and her younger sister Rogina sat in the small banquet hall above. Sheng An also happened to have a vacation. Not long after she came back, she looked at Rosina still grinning, but she smiled and said nothing. It was Rogina who looked curiously at Sheng Le who was helping Su Wan prepare for the live broadcast. She said gossipingly, "Sheng An, do you know that there is a little girl who has been chasing after your brother Xiao Le vigorously!" "I know." "You have been on an alien planet, how did you know?" Sheng An was a bit dumbfounded, "I''ve been stationed on an alien planet, but I''ve lost contact with you guys, right? Not to mention, I have to report to the military regularly, and sometimes, I''ll chat with Xiao Wan about recent developments . Rosina suddenly realized, "Yes, what do you think?" "It doesn''t matter what I think about it, but what Xiao Le thinks about it. If he likes it, he will be together, if he doesn''t like it, he won''t be together. Besides, I don''t worry much about my son''s affairs." "That''s right, I don''t care if my son gets married or not, even if he marries a man in the future, I don''t care!" Romanya, who was sitting next to her, shook her head dumbfounded. She turned her head and talked with her mother-in-law, Miao Yue, who also came. As for Gu Yuan, she whispered to her son Gu Zilan, "It''s a pity that the young master can''t come back today." Gu Zilan: "It''s time for the army to arrive at Landis Star tomorrow morning. Well, my uncle avoided it perfectly." There was a bit of gloating in his tone. Today is a big day for the Su family. Of course, Mr. Su is sitting in the main seat, and Grandma Meila is beside him. Looking at Su Wan who was busy all the time, Mr. Su said to Su Ni who was sitting at the same table, "Why are you sitting here and not helping your sister with her work?" Su Ni touched the tip of his nose helplessly, "I''ve been busy with the early preparations, but I can''t help with Xiaowan''s live broadcast later, and it will be on camera at that time, in case the majority of netizens , saw my face..." Cecilia next to him looked at him indifferently, "Why, worried about being recognized by your fans back then? Or, regretting that you have passed away?" Su Ni somewhat regretted it, after all, he was busy with restaurant affairs, so being a star was not so easy and glamorous. But he can''t be a star for a lifetime. Most importantly...he never regrets his choice. "Cecilia, I''m not worried that the fans will recognize it back then, I''m just worried...they won''t recognize it, look at the meat on my stomach!" "hehe." "However, I have never regretted my original choice. Now I can be with you all day long, and I can also help grandpa and Xiaowan share their worries, and do some restaurant affairs. I feel very fulfilled!" I dont know if its full or not, but it must be tired, but Cecilia looked at her husbands belly, um, it should still be full, otherwise how could she look so honest? Su Yun still didn''t talk much. Sitting next to him, he would occasionally say a few words with the old man, or a few words with his stepfather Gu Lei. Lan Rui felt a little lonely, but she has always been a person who would find topics for herself, and she was used to it. Su Yun was not willing to talk too much, so she turned her head away and chatted with her sister-in-law Cecilia. "Cecilia, have you heard, what''s wrong with this child, Xiao Yu?" Cecilia was a little speechless, "Xiao Yu''s child is healthy, what''s the problem?" "No, no, that''s not what I meant. Didn''t I introduce a girl from our mermaid tribe to Xiaoyu not long ago? I want to let them all understand. It would be better if I could go further, but...that little girl After eating with Xiao Yu, her face turned pale! You dont know, Xiao Yu actually chatted with others about the anatomy of mermaid bones while eating, hey! The corner of Cecilia''s mouth twitched, "Stop booing about the marriage of Xiaowan''s children." "I''m concerned about the younger generation. Besides, Xiao Yu is different from Xiao Chen, and it''s not a political matter. Don''t worry, Xiao Chen''s wife is the queen. The Luo family and the Lin family''s quarrel before, is just now. Right now, I''m not as stupid as they are." Cecilia stared at her speechlessly, then nodded her chin in the direction of Romanya and the others. Lan Rui immediately shut up. All the people they knew gathered together, and many netizens on the Internet had already started squatting in the live broadcast room. Because of the large number of people, the network was paralyzed several times, and Bai Ze quickly maintained it. Gu Yan walked to her mother and handed her the towel to wipe her hands, "It''s a pity that Dad can''t come back today. It''s so lively today." The corners of Su Wan''s mouth slightly raised, "He''s back." "Ah, really?" "Well, it''s not just him, Bai Li should also come back with him." "Really?!" Although Gu Yan said two consecutive sentences, is it true, it is obvious that the second sentence is more surprising than the first sentence. Su Wan smiled helplessly, and she said softly, "They came back suddenly and wanted to surprise us, so let''s just pretend we didn''t know." "I didn''t expect Bai Li to be this romantic." When Gu Yan said this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he seemed in a very good mood. But since you want to pretend you dont know, you cant run to the door. Gu Yan immediately went to help check the prepared ingredients again. At this time, Gu Jue and Bai Li had already quietly walked through the hall and walked towards the live broadcast platform. Both of them changed their appearance, so no one noticed them for a while. But when Gu Jue passed by the main table, he heard Su Ni mumbling there, "Commander Gu didn''t rush back on such an important day. He doesn''t care about our Su family, or Xiao Wan!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 795： The dishes you cook are the best in the universe Chapter 795 The dishes you cook are the best in the universe Although Cecilia didn''t know that Commander Gu himself was standing beside them at this moment, but when she heard her husband''s words, she immediately stretched out her legs and kicked him hard! Su Ni was kicked to the point of tears, and looked at his wife in aggrieved manner, only to see the white eyes of his wife. He turned his head and found that the people on the table were all looking at him with speechless eyes. Su Ni touched the tip of his nose. Did he say the wrong thing? Lin Ranyue said in a low voice, "Commander Gu and Xiao Chen are going to fight, how important this is! You talk nonsense, be careful that you will be beaten by gangs when you go out!" Gu Jue knew Su Ni very well, he didn''t have any brains, and he didn''t have any bad intentions. Of course he won''t be angry about this matter. After crossing the table, he walked towards the live broadcast station. Although Bai Li was a few steps behind, he found that Xiaoyan was beside Su Wan, so he also walked over. The live broadcast just started at this time, and the bullet screens were all blown up. If you don''t turn off the bullet screen, you won''t even be able to see a single strand of Su Wan''s hair! Lifetime series, woo woo woo, I can still watch God of Cookery cooking live! I want to suggest that Imperial University open an ancient earth cooking class, and then let Commander Su be the dean! Sihasha, although I can''t make it to the scene, it is said that the God of Cookery will broadcast live and draw people on the spot. If you win the prize, you can taste her dishes I''m already grinding my fingers! Gu Yan was responsible for sending up the things she needed. She had just stepped off the table when she saw that her cuffs were wet. She wanted to find a machine to dry them. As soon as she reached the corner, she suddenly stretched out a hand and hugged it. her waist, and then a spin. "what!" Who is so bold that he dares to attack Gu Yan in Su''s restaurant? ! Gu Yan was so frightened that she forgot to use the space power. And the weirdest thing is that the wisteria with a little tail that usually protects her and appears automatically every time there is danger, is silent? Gu Yan looked at the strange face in front of her, she realized that she wanted to teleport away from the man''s embrace, but it didn''t work? Seeing the little girl''s panic-stricken appearance, Bai Li immediately revealed his original face, and Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief after seeing it. She finally understood why Little Tail didn''t attack. Because, the little tail was actually given to her by Bai Li to protect her. "When did you come back? Didn''t it mean that you will arrive?" "Because I miss you, I want to see you sooner." Gu Yan''s face flushed instantly, she lowered her eyes halfway, subconsciously lowered her head, but Bai Li reached out to lift her chin, and kissed her directly. The former Chongshen didn''t know what love was, but now Bai Li tasted the bitterness of longing because he was separated from Gu Yan. So, when he heard that Gu Jue was going to return early in a small spaceship, he immediately followed. Seeing that Gu Yan was not at home, Bai Li was very depressed. He has never experienced these complex emotions, and now he has finally experienced them all. Just like when he was Xiaoyin back then, Du Chen gently said to him, Xiaoyin, although you don''t understand love, don''t worry, one day in the future, you will definitely fall in love with someone. After falling in love with her, you will taste all kinds of tastes of love. Although there are bitter and spicy, sour and sweet, they are all very special! ** Su Wan saw that her daughter hadn''t come up for a long time, and Su Yao and Xu Wei''an were the ones who delivered things instead, so she knew that Bai Li should be here. This young couple is talking in private. In that case, Ah Jue must have come too. Su Wan was chopping vegetables neatly, and explained the dishes to the camera from time to time, but she was focused on three things, paying attention to the scene. This wolf must have changed his appearance by wearing a mask, otherwise, these people at the scene would not be so calm. Gu Jue is a hero. He led the Star Warriors to this victory. The entire universe is about to usher in a century of peace. Not only the people of Landis star love him more. The entire universe, the peace-loving people, especially love Gu Jue, the God of War in the universe. Su Wan''s eyes swept over everyone, who is her commander? Soon, Su Wan''s eyes locked on a person, well, this person''s facial features looked really ordinary, the kind that you can''t find in the crowd. If it wasn''t for the look in the other person''s eyes... Su Wan, who was multitasking, might not have recognized him. She smiled and said to everyone, "This dish is ready, I will choose someone to come up and try it, who wants to try it?" Everyone was overjoyed and expressed their desire to try it. Even Su Ni stood up and raised his hand. Cecilia sighed silently beside her. Here, Su Wan''s eyes scanned the crowd in a large circle, and then she pointed lightly with her hand, "Just you come, it looks strange, it should be your first time to eat at our Su''s restaurant, right?" Gu Jue who was pointed out: "..." People around were so envious, Gu Jue had no choice but to step forward against everyone''s gaze. Having finished kissing, Bai Li, who put his little girlfriend in his arms, raised his head to look at the live broadcast over there, and he shook his head. It seems romantic, and I have to continue to learn from Su Wan and Gu Jue in the future, they are simply too good at it! Gu Jue came up to the stage, picked up the chopsticks, and took a bite. Su Wan pursed her lips and asked with a smile, "How is it? Do you think the fish-flavored shredded pork I made is delicious?" "tasty." "How delicious is it?" "The dishes you cook are the best in the universe." "..." Su Wan originally wanted to join someone in the army, but who would have thought that the other party went up and down, and under everyone''s noses, he secretly teased her! If the chat continues, Su Wan is worried that she will blush in front of the whole universe, so she coughs lightly, "Thank you, today your consumption at Su''s restaurant can be waived." "Thank you, Boss Su." "You''re welcome." Commander and Boss Su, these two titles are exclusively used by Gu Jue every time he is in a manic depression period. Every time they are called like this, it is a special signal. Su Wan felt that she was really going to be blushed by this wolf, if she continued, the live broadcast might even be affected! She gave someone a sneaky look, but someone smiled at the corner of her mouth and looked at her tenderly, and then she didn''t want to leave. Still, the staff next to him felt that something was wrong, and came forward to persuade him to leave. It is normal for everyone to be able to eat the dishes made by Commander Su and not want to leave. As for that person who has been staring at Commander Su... Based on that man''s appearance, how dare he covet Commander Su? It''s okay to be handsome! Even if he is handsome, is he as powerful as our Commander Gu? I heard that the army will not be back until tomorrow. Call Commander Gu, someone is staring at your wife! (end of this chapter) Chapter 796： If you must run, take your wife Chapter 796 If you have to run, then take your wife I wanted to surprise my wife, but I accidentally turned into myself. Commander Gus mouth twitched, and he finally left the scene, but he just went out for a cutscene, and when he came in again, he had already returned to his original appearance. When everyone saw it, they came up to greet him. The live broadcast they were doing was interrupted, and the camera was aimed at Gu Jue. Gu Jue said calmly: "Everyone go back to their original positions and sit down. I came here specially to participate in the store celebration, so it shouldn''t affect your store celebration. Tonight, let''s continue the live broadcast." Su Wan looked at Commander Gu who was pretending to have just come back, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised, "Okay." Gu Jue greeted the Su family, and finally sat at the table of the Gu family, talking with Gu Yuan and Gu Zilan. The live broadcast went very smoothly. Xu Wei''an just looked around, "Hey, where did Gu Yan go?" Su Yao said in a secretive way, "I just saw her go with a man." "Ah! Xiaoyan was taken away again?" "No, no, I think she left with that person voluntarily." Vivian was still next to her, calmly packing up the dishes. She said, "Gu Yan can teleport in space, and if she encounters danger, she will definitely teleport away. The person she is willing to follow must be someone she trusts." "How about the previous JAC?" Vivian''s hand stopped, and she said calmly, "Gu Yan also trusts him, but he failed Gu Yan''s trust." The fact that Gu Yan was kidnapped to the vegetative planet really scared the little girls, but luckily nothing happened. Actually, its not that Vivienne and the others are big-hearted. How many important figures have come here today, among other things, Gu Yans parents are all there, so no one can force Gu Yan to be taken away from here. Unless... Gu Yan took the initiative to go with the other party. After the live broadcast ended, Su Wan got off the stage, went to talk to her family first, and then sat next to Gu Jue. Gu Jue helped her straighten her messy hair, "Wan Wan, are you tired?" "It''s okay, how about you? It''s very hard to rush back, right?" "fine." Gu Zilan next to him said curiously, "Uncle and Auntie, why are you two suddenly speaking so politely? Is it because you have been separated for too long?" Su Wan didn''t speak. Gu Jue gave his nephew two glances and said, "Indeed, we have been separated for too long. If Zilan doesn''t believe it, next time you have to go out, let Xiaochen sit in the palace and go to other planets to have a look." "No no no, then there is no need." Gu Zilan immediately refused. He is already in retirement status, and he spends a lot of time with his wife Romanya every day. How wonderful, he doesn''t want to go out and run around the universe! If you have to run, you have to bring your wife! This brought up Xiaochen, and the Gu family at the table opened up a new chatterbox. Gu Yuan asked Gu Jue, "Little Jue, do you have any ideas about Xiao Chen''s marriage?" Gu Jue: "He decides this matter himself, we will not interfere." "Although this is the case, he has been alone all the time, and it looks really distressing." Su Wan listened to what they said about Xiaochen. As a mother, she actually cared about her child''s marriage more than anyone else. But for things like marriage, if you really find the right person, it is happiness. If it''s the wrong person, it''s disaster. So, for the marriage of the three children, Su Wan planned to go with the flow and choose the one they wanted. As for other troubles, as a parent, she will smooth them all out. After the store celebration was over, everyone left one after another. Su Wan sat on the aircraft, and Commander Gu pressed her shoulders. His slender fingers were used to control the mecha not long ago to attack the enemy. Now rubbing shoulders for my wife. "Ah Jue, did you know that Xiaoyan actually met Queen Gaia and Lin Lun. In fact, I really want to meet her, and thank her in person." Although she has already told her husband about this matter, if Queen Gaia hadn''t chosen Su Wan as her successor, Su Wan might not be able to have everything she has now. Even including, Gu Jue. Because she died in countless dangers long ago. Gu Jue put his arms around her and kissed her hair lightly, "No one or anything can stop us from meeting each other, especially if we stay together. But, we really want to thank Queen Gaia." "Although you didn''t see it with your own eyes, our Xiaoyan saw it. This may be the inseparable connection between us and Queen Gaia." Su Wan turned her head, "Xiaoyan said that before she left, she gave Queen Gaia a mushroom. It is Xiaoyan''s space mushroom. I wonder if it will be an opportunity for us to meet again." "Don''t worry, there must be a chance." The couple have been separated for so long, so busy expressing their hearts, they even forgot to leave their son Gu Yu at the Sus restaurant. Gu Yu also knows that parents have been separated for such a long time, so they must hurry up and get along with each other in private, maybe they have more whispers to say. But why is Xiaoyan gone? He found Vivian and the others who were about to leave, "Have you seen Xiaoyan?" "No." Seeing Gu Yu anxiously took out his optical brain to contact his sister, Xu Wei''an wanted to open his mouth, but Vivian shook her head, "Let Xiaoyan''s boyfriend handle this matter by himself." Xu Wei''an: "I just feel that Gu Yu is so pitiful. But speaking, Gu Yu is the child of Commander Gu, Commander Su. He is handsome and powerful. Why are there not many girls who like him?" Even Xu Wei''an herself, even if she was attracted to Sheng Le before, was never attracted to Gu Yu. Su Yao next to him said mysteriously, "I went to Aunt Lin''s house last time and heard something. It is said that he has a weird temper. During this time, many people actually introduced girlfriends to him, but he gave them to him in the end. Scared you away! Not long ago, there was a little mermaid lady who had a nightmare at night after having dinner with him!" "Is it true? Although I haven''t had much contact with him, I feel that he has a good personality, not that kind of scary person." "I don''t know, maybe it''s a scary person who doesn''t show it." Several little girls were chatting there, but Su Yao''s optical brain rang. As soon as Su Yao saw the number, she pursed her mouth. She had to say goodbye to Vivian and the others, and went back to her dormitory before picking up the communication. "Mom, what''s the matter?" "Still asking me if I''m okay? Do you want to ask me if I''m dead! What''s going on, you went to attack Su Wan? Didn''t I tell you that you don''t have to please her anymore!" Suman''s irritable voice came from the communication section. Recently, Schiller had a new love, and she was going to marry him as her second wife. Suman was so angry that she rushed to find Schiller to argue, crying and fussing, but was slapped by Schiller. "Suman, I always thought you were very sensible, but now you let me down!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 797： I will love you later I love you after Chapter 797 Suman cried. She was actually very disappointed, why did things become like this! As a result, when Su Man was on the star network, she happened to see the live broadcast of the celebration of Su''s restaurant and Su Wan''s cooking, and her daughter, Su Yao, was actually wearing running clothes and running around to help Su Wan! Suman went crazy! "Xiaoyao, do you know how much I hate Su Wan? If it weren''t for her, I would definitely not be in such a miserable state! The Su''s restaurant will be mine, I will be very glamorous, and I will live the most luxurious life, I am admired by many people! It was Su Wan who stole everything from me!" Facing her mother''s hysteria, the young Su Yao sighed softly. "Mom, is it that difficult to admit that you are ordinary?" "what?" "Everything in the Su family is not yours, but Commander Su''s. Back then, you were only the adopted daughter of the Su family. If you and grandma hadn''t had ulterior motives, you might still be living an ordinary life on Landis now. But live a happy life." "It''s because you can''t do it yourself, you don''t have the ability, and you don''t want to suffer, but your heart is higher than the sky. In order to achieve your goals, you rely on one man after another. But mom, you really want to live a good life, glamorous, you have to have This ability and strength!" Suman, who was hurt by what his daughter said, yelled in a shrill voice, "Shut up!" But Su Yao wanted to continue. She gritted her teeth, "You not only use men, but also your own children. I know exactly what you want to use me to achieve, but I''m worried that you are my dear Mom, without you I would not have life in this world, so most of the time, I obeyed you. I naively thought that one day you would be tired, you would wake up, and you would turn around!" Suman sneered, "Listen to me? Then why haven''t you come back from Landis now?!" "It''s because I don''t want to listen to you anymore." Su Yao said firmly. Suman gritted his teeth, "Su Yao, I gave you your life! You have to listen to me! If you don''t come back, you don''t have my mother, and don''t call me my mother again!" Su Yao is still a little girl less than twenty years old. Even though she is very smart and transparent, she can see everything clearly. Mum wants to be stronger than Su Wan for the rest of her life. It''s a pity that she will never realize one thing, that is, she will never be as good as the other party. A tear fell. Although Su Yao felt very uncomfortable, she still said firmly, "Goodbye, Mom." The communication was cut off, and her mother Suman''s number was blocked again. Su Yao, who was wearing a white chef''s uniform, had red eyes. At first glance, she looked more like a rabbit than Vivian, a rabbit. Not far away, there were two people standing, one was wearing a neat military uniform, and it was Commander Sheng Sheng An. Beside her is her younger brother Sheng Le. Sheng An sighed, "I didn''t expect someone like Su Man to have a good daughter. Although this little girl is young, she lives a very transparent life." Sheng Le looked at the little girl whose shoulders were shaking from crying, and a look of concern flashed in her eyes. Sheng An turned to look at him with gentle eyes, "Xiao Le, if you care about her, you should be bold enough to care about her. As for the emotional matter, no one can tell what will happen in the future. , The sympathy is confused, but thinking too much is not beneficial at all. At the beginning, it was Xiaowan who told me that following the feeling is the greatest respect for feelings. " Sheng An patted Sheng Le on the shoulder, turned and left. There are some feelings, even if they are relieved, it doesn''t mean it''s over. The real end, that is, start a new mileage. Sheng Le turned her head, looked at her sister''s back, walking further and further away, and then a pair of big white wings spread towards her, it was Zhuo Yun who came to pick up Sheng An. The regret in my heart back then is true. But after so many years, Sheng Le also knows that Zhuo Yun is very kind to Sheng An, and Sheng An also loves Zhuo Yun deeply, but because his personality is too cold, he doesn''t show it. The most important thing is that Zhuo Yun is a very warm and happy person, and his family is also warm and happy. Only such a person can give Shengan real warmth. true love. Sheng Le''s eyes became gentle, she turned around, and walked towards the crying little girl. Su Yao is really uncomfortable. Because this communication means that she will not have a mother in the future. She knows a person with a personality like her mother''s. Even if she hits the south wall, she still won''t admit that she was wrong. So, for a long time, Su Yao has always envied Gu Yan and Vivian. They all have a mother who is very gentle and cares about them. Even though Xu Wei''an from the ancient earth has no relatives, Aunt Julier treats Xu Wei''an like her own daughter. There are also people who hurt. But she didn''t. At this moment, a hand appeared in front of my eyes. The hand was very fair, with well-defined joints, and there were calluses from cutting vegetables on it. Su Yao raised her head in surprise. Sheng Le passed the handkerchief forward, "Wipe away the tears, I''m crying like a little cat." "I''m not a feline veterinarian." Su Yao muttered, but she took the handkerchief, and the sadness in her heart was diluted by a touch of tenderness and sweetness. At the same time, she was a little embarrassed, "I, I''m actually fine , Its just being squinted by the wind. "She doesn''t care about you and doesn''t care about you. In the future, someone will naturally care about you and care about you." Su Yao raised her head suddenly, her eyes lit up, "in the future? Are you sure?" Sheng Le smiled lightly, "Yes, in the future, so you should grow up quickly." "Uh-huh!" A smile blooms into a beautiful flower. Some people are destined to be lonely, and their souls will be guided and approached. That way, you wont be hurt by the indifferent winter anymore At the same time, there is also a young couple, clinging to each other. Gu Yan is not used to this kind of intimacy, but she is reluctant to push Bai Li away, so the two went to the Fruit and Vegetable Space again, well, there is no one disturbing this place. Gu Yan whispered, "Bai Li, I''ve been out for so long, my parents must be very worried." "No, they know that you came with me, and...they probably are too busy to care about you." "..." Gu Yan can also imagine that parents with such a good relationship must miss each other very much after being separated for so long. She has always envied the love of her parents. And now, do I want to own it too? "Oh, by the way, my brother said that after the celebration, he will go home with me. I forgot to tell him." "Don''t worry about him, he must have gone home." "Oh." Gu Yu, who was abandoned by everyone, sent a message to his younger sister and no one responded. He was worried that his younger sister was kidnapped again. He hurriedly called his mother. It turned out that the communication was received by his father, Gu Jue. (end of this chapter) Chapter 798： Prophecy related to Gu Yan Chapter 798 Prophecy related to Gu Yan "Don''t worry about your sister, she''s fine. Also, don''t go home for now." There was a click, and the communication was cut off. Gu Yu stared at the optical brain for a long time before finally understanding what was going on. The corner of his mouth twitched. He got on the aircraft and flew to the school''s laboratory. He arrived at the laboratory and found that Professor Lan Yu was there as well. When Lan Yu saw the dejected fish, he was overjoyed, "Why, your parents kicked you out after the two of them lived together?" "Not only that, but also my sister!" Gu Yu frowned, feeling bitter and bitter, "Why do they all love first?" Lan Yu nodded, "Well, they are emotional people who know love and love all day long. It''s better for us to dedicate our lives to research!" Gu Yu was curious, "By the way, Uncle Lan Yu, have you never planned to find a wife?" Lan Yu: "Women will only affect the speed at which I use the scalpel!" Gu Yu: "I think so too, but...forget it, I''ll continue to study yesterday''s set of data." Lan Yu looked at Gu Yu''s back, he shook his head with a smile, and the tips of his blue hair swayed lightly. Forget it, the people in the family are confused about their relationships. After all, mermaids are romantic by nature, they can marry many times in their lifetime, and have many partners and children. It is because I have seen through this point, or because I am tired of seeing the dewy feelings, that Lan Yu is very tired and devotes herself to the medical career. But Gu Yu is different. His family, among other things, is the old Gu family''s tradition of loving his wife, which cannot be broken in Gu Yu''s life. If you dont marry a wife, whats the pain? Does it hurt medical devices? Lan Yu smiled secretly, and didn''t say anything else. Anyway, everything will be fine when the fate arrives. ** A week later, those members of the Cosmic Alliance were all tried, including Mo Ran, who were all sent to the interstellar prison and began their life of imprisonment. The universe has been peacefully leaping for a hundred years, and other planets in the universe have also cast olive branches, willing to join the new federation and agree to sign. So, who is the head of the new federation is imminent. At this time, Jiang Shang brought people to the port of Landis. The purpose of his trip was to apologize. In addition to Jianghuai, he also brought the only remaining Shenmu seed, and...another more precious gift to apologize. In the Landis Star Palace, the Gu family members were all present except Gu Yu. Gu Chen sat on the throne, with his parents Gu Jue Su Wan on the left and right, Gu Yan sitting beside her, and Bai Li beside her. Now that Jiang Shang and the others already know Bai Li''s identity, they certainly don''t think there is anything wrong with the other party appearing here. However, ever since they knew that the worm **** was Bai Li, the high-level vegetative people have been trembling for a long time. They still remember that the lord worm **** slaughtered a group of worm-like people in just one night. The overall combat effectiveness of these phytomorphs is not comparable to that of worms. Their status in the universe now depends entirely on them standing in line to the Lantis star in advance. But the God of Worms has never done anything to them. It was as if a sword of Damocles was hanging above his head, making people uneasy. For example, Jiang Shang didnt sleep well during this period of time. In his dream, the worm gods came to take revenge, trampling a vegetative person to death with his foot...not to mention, he was particularly worried about his son Jiang Huais life! So Jiang Shang lost a lot of weight. He looked at everyone present and said nothing, so he stood up and bowed to the Gu family, "Miss Gu Yan''s matter is that we did something wrong on the vegetative planet. Here, we sincerely apologize. Here, we offer the Shenmu seeds as an apology, and this is also our apology." Jiang Shang took out a brocade box from the spacer, and handed it to Gu Chen with both hands. His low profile is very good, it can be seen that he really came to apologize. Of course Gu Chen would not put on airs at this time, he took the brocade box and opened it, and saw a plain wooden ring lying inside. "what is this?" "This is a tail ring made of a Shenmu heart, and it is also a symbol of the Lord of our vegetable planet." Jiang Shang looked in Gu Yan''s direction, and made a big salute, and Jiang Huai, who was next to him, also stood up and saluted in the same way. Jiang Shang said, "We hope Miss Gu Yan can become the master of our planet." Gu Yan was stunned, and she stood up in a panic, "Get up quickly! I, how can I be the master of your planet? I have received your apology. Although I am still a little angry, I will not continue to blame you Not to mention, you all gave Shenmu seeds." Shenmu seeds are sacred objects with space elements, so Gu Yan naturally likes them very much. In addition, the previous incident was indeed the fault of the people of the vegetative planet, so she generously accepted the Shenmu seed as an apology. But as for the leader of the vegetative planet, forget it, she doesn''t have that ability and talent! Bai Li stretched out his hand to hold Gu Yan''s hand, Gu Yan turned to look at him, the little girl was a little flustered. At this time, Su Wan, who was sitting in the upper position, slowly opened her mouth, "I''m afraid you let Xiaoyan be the master of your planet, not just because of an apology?" Gu Jue and Gu Chen looked over sharply. Not to mention, there is a Master Worm God sitting there beside him! The pressure on people from this big family is really too great, although they haven''t released their mental pressure yet. Jiang Shang felt his back start to break out in cold sweat. He lowered his head slightly, his tone was respectful but extremely firm, "Indeed, apart from apologizing, we all think that Ms. Gu Yan is very suitable to be our leader, and she will also protect us vegetatives. Except that she is a In addition to being a very excellent vegetative person, there is also the fact that she is a child of your Gu family, or... the companion of Lord Insect God." With Gu Yan''s status, if he really becomes the planetary master of the vegetative people, let alone a hundred years in the future, as long as the Gu family is in charge of the Landis star and Lord Insect God exists, then the next few hundred years will be , the vegetative planet must be safe and worry-free! Jiang Shang didn''t care about scheming against Gu Yan, he simply put all of this on the bright side. Gu Yan shook her head, "But I am not qualified to be the master of this planet." Jiang Shang quickly said, "Miss Gu Yan, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. We won''t bother you about specific management matters. Of course, if you have any orders, as long as you say them, we will obey them. The reason why we insist on you coming Be the master of our planet, in addition to the above reasons, there is another most important reason, that is the prophecy of our vegetative planet." Speaking of this, Jiang Shang stopped. The Gu family looked over. Gu Chen asked: "What prophecy?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 799： Once again, its not a misunderstanding Chapter 799 Come again, then it is not a misunderstanding Jiang Shang said in a very pious tone, "That was the beginning of our planet''s establishment. In the space of the Holy Wood, a fragment of future imagery was found. It was also this fragment at the beginning, which made us firmly plan to take refuge in the Landis star. Come on. I brought this residual video clip to you. But, I can only let Ms. Gu Yan watch it by herself." Bai Li''s indifferent eyes swept over. Jiang Shang felt chills down his back again, but he still insisted, "It''s not that I don''t want to show it to you others, but that the rest of you are not my vegetatives. There will be weaknesses of vegetatives here. I can only let Gu Yan see it." Look, miss." Gu Yan pursed her lips, "I never thought of promising you, what if after I read it, I still don''t want to promise you?" Jiang Shang: "That''s harmless, after all, you are our vegetative. If you tell other people about the weaknesses of vegetatives, it is equivalent to announcing your own weaknesses." They are all my family, people I trust. Su Wan was sitting next to her, and she suddenly said, "Xiaoyan, go and have a look, but don''t rush to make a decision." Gu Yan listens to her mother the most. My mother must have had her intentions when she said this. Its just that Bai Li is still a little worried, and he doesnt want Gu Yan to look at that video fragment alone, Gu Chen said, They dont dare to do something to hurt Xiaoyan again. Once again, it was not a misunderstanding. It is unreasonable not to flatten their vegetative planet. Jiang Shang smiled wryly, he regretted it very much now, he shouldn''t have used that method in the first place! He quickly said, "Don''t worry, I will never dare to do anything to Ms. Gu Yan, let Xiao Huai wait here. In addition, you can choose the place, and you can also search me to see if I am carrying any dangerous things." thing." Gu Yan said, "There is no need to search, I know you have no ill intentions towards me." Gu Yan''s intuition has always been accurate. She comforted her boyfriend beside her, nodded to her parents and brothers, and then went to another room in the palace. Of course, this was specially arranged by Gu Chen. Jiang Shang was also very cautious. After entering the room, he searched around to make sure that there was no monitoring equipment, then turned around and gave another big gift to Gu Yan. Gu Yan quickly said, "Uncle Jiang, don''t always treat me with such great courtesy, I can''t stand it." "You can afford it! Come on, let me show you this future image." A light green light flashed, and then Gu Yan felt surrounded by a very gentle atmosphere, and then she and Jiang Shang walked into a very dilapidated place. The weather was gloomy, as if a rainstorm was about to hit, but there were no plants around, only a huge old tree in the center, towering into the clouds, which made Gu Yan feel a little familiar. She turned her head in surprise, "Is this a sacred tree? Is this the holy land of the vegetative planet?" Jiang Shang nodded, "To be precise, this is the holy land a hundred years later, because our phytomorphs have too low a force value, far inferior to lycanthropes and worm-like humans, so in the future, our status in the entire universe It was getting lower and lower. In the end, we were on the verge of extinction, and it was you who saved us!" As soon as he finished speaking, a few people ran over there, to be exact, a few phytochemicals ran in front, very embarrassed, and a group of people behind them were chasing them. Gu Yan didn''t know these people, but she could feel the restlessness and fear in the hearts of those vegetative people who were being chased. But they were too weak, they didn''t even have a chance to fight back, so they were caught! Gu Yan''s heart was raised, especially when she saw that they were going to kill those phytochemicals! "Hurry up and save them!" Jiang Shang shook his head, "This is the image of the future, they can''t see us, and we can''t interfere with them. But don''t worry, you continue to look back." Sure enough, at this critical moment, a large number of purple vines suddenly appeared, and these vines decisively entangled the mechas, making them unable to move. A gentle voice sounded in midair. "I won''t kill you, you go." The purple vines slowly loosened, and there was one of those people who didn''t believe in evil, and cut the purple vines when he came up, but the next moment, he was entangled tightly by the purple vines again! More than that, it seems to be an angry purple vine, as if very angry, it flicked hard, and the mech that was trying to attack it was thrown away! became an afterimage! Others, you look at me and I look at you. The next moment, they all ran away like a fool! Those rescued vegetatives were still a little unclear, but at this time, a gentle woman wearing a Lantis star military uniform flew over in a strange aircraft and landed slowly. "The sacred tree has appeared!" "No, I''m not a sacred tree, I passed by here, why did they kill you..." What Gu Yan said next, Gu Yan couldn''t hear clearly, because her gaze was fixed on the woman in the Landis star military uniform. At first glance, Gu Yan thought she saw her mother Su Wan, but after a closer look, she realized. That''s her. That was her decades later. The film ended here, and Gu Yan and the others had already returned to that room. She looked at Jiang Shang, "It''s this clip, you just decide, will I protect your planet? Are there any other fragmented images? You haven''t found the planting Where is the crisis on the human planet, and then deploy control and prevent it in advance?" Jiang Shang shook his head, "There is only such a video, and you have seen it too. It didn''t tell much about the crisis, but you did save those vegetative people." "Even if that person was me, I only saved those phytochemicals." "The superficial meaning of the image is this. Ms. Gu Yan, you forgot, this is the prophecy left by Shenmu! No matter what the future crisis of Vegetarian Planet is, as long as we lean towards you and Lantis Star, then There must be a way to survive any crisis in the future!" Gu Yan vaguely understood. If the vegetative planet hadn''t received this prophecy, they might not have decisively chosen to join forces with the Landis star to deal with the Cosmic Alliance. They believe in Shenmu, so they firmly believe that this prophecy must be true. She looked up again, and saw Jiang Shang gave her another big gift... Gu Yan was a little numb, and she didn''t know how to stop Jiang Shang from giving her a gift. Jiang Shang said earnestly, "I know it''s a little difficult for you to accept being the master of the vegetative planet, but I implore you to think carefully about it! We vegetatives are born weak, if we don''t It is possible that in a certain period of time in the future of the universe, we will really disappear completely." Its like, there are fewer and fewer purebreds now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 800： Suddenly I want to find a wife Chapter 800 Suddenly want to find a wife too While Gu Yan and Jiang Shang were watching the video clips, the atmosphere in the conference hall outside was also very strange. Bai Li kept looking at Jiang Huai who was sitting across from him. In a pair of emotionless and calm eyes, there was a strong killing intent. Jac''s scalp is numb. Jianghuai''s ability is very special, it can easily make people feel good about him and trust him. This supernatural ability is invincible in front of anyone, but it is ineffective when it comes to this Bai Li. The other party was not disturbed by his ability at all, and, if the Gu family were not present, the other party would have pinched him to death long ago. Jiang Huai lowered his eyes halfway, with a bit of dark hatred. He really likes Gu Yan, not because his father asked him to do this, but he wants to marry Gu Yan. But, Bai Li is too strong. So strong that he didn''t even have a chance to fight for it... Su Wan saw this scene in her eyes, she sighed softly, Bai Li''s danger is actually quite high, fortunately he is on their side now, not against them. If Bai Li and Freya''s groups had merged back then, the power would have become enormous! Relying on Landis alone, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to win easily! Gu Jue found that his wife had been looking at Bai Li and Jiang Huai, and frowned slightly. Even with the addition of Jiang Shang who just left, he was the oldest one in the room. This cognition made Commander Gu a little unhappy. And the wife kept looking at the two young men. Under the table, a big fluffy tail cautiously reached over and touched Su Wan''s palm lightly. Su Wan was taken aback. She turned her head to look at her husband sitting next to her. Commander Gu still looked cool and handsome, and Su Wan was about to be annoyed. What''s the trouble? Bai Li over there sat far away from Jiang Huai and couldn''t see him, but he sat closer and his eyes were too good, so of course he could see the little movements of his parents. Cough cough. As Gu Chen, a strong wolf-clan lycanthropy who grew up eating dog food from snacks, at that moment, he suddenly wanted to find a wife too. When he finds a wife, he can let others eat dog food in the future. Forget about the parents, its fine if they dont feed them instead, and the younger sister doesnt have to think about it, I didnt see how possessive that old bug is. Oh, by the way, there is also a younger brother! Gu Yu, who was wearing a white coat and was doing some experiment, sneezed loudly. He rubbed his nose. Who is thinking about him? In the palace, Gu Yan finally came out one after the other with Jiang Shang. Her expression was a bit complicated, as if she was deep in thought. After he came out, Jiang Shang took the initiative to say, "Miss Gu Yan needs to think again, we will stay on Landis Star for the next few days. Also...Xiao Huai, please go and apologize to Miss Gu Yan. Last time It is really our fault that we did not consider Ms. Gu Yan''s wishes. As for Xiao Huai, he is only doing it for our vegetative planet, please forgive me." bowed deeply again. Jiang Huai pursed his lips, he was not just because of the vegetative planet, he also likes Gu Yan himself! But just as he was about to speak, his foot was severely stepped on by his father Jiang Shang. JAC: "..." Gu Chen looked at his parents, younger sister, and Bai Li, and finally said, "I''ll have someone take you down to rest first. We need to discuss the matter of Xiaoyan." "it is good." Here, Jiang Shang immediately pulled his son Jiang Huai out, and after he got out, Jiang Huai frowned, "Father, I obviously have my own wishes in it, why do you say it''s for planting the human planet? Although I can''t beat Bai Li, But I''m not afraid of him." "Silly boy, the reason you lost was not because Bai Li was great, but because Gu Yan liked Bai Li! The matter of wanting to marry Gu Yan was magnified for our vegetative planet. On the contrary, I dont think too much about it. But if you have always liked Gu Yan, do you think Gu Yan will agree to be the planetary owner of the vegetative people? Even if she wants to agree, the insect **** will not agree. And because you have different feelings for her, Commander Su and the others won''t feel at ease either. Xiao Huai, let it go." Jiang Huai frowned and said nothing. He fell in love with Gu Yan very early on. At that time, he saw the sweet little princess in the audio-visual material, and his heart melted instantly. Only a little girl who grew up in love can have such happiness in the corners of her eyes and brows! So Jiang Huai studied hard and tried to make himself stronger. Later, he learned that Phytochemical Planet would send some people to Landis Planet as exchange students, and he was the first to sign up. Later, after hearing about the prophecy left by Shenmu, Jiang Huai volunteered to find his father and said that he wanted to marry Gu Yan. For the vegetative people, letting Gu Yan marry over is the most effective way for her to protect them. Jiang Shang and other members of the council readily agreed. Of course, in order to prevent Gu Yan from disliking Jiang Huai, they also prepared other excellent young people with various personalities, but how did they know that Gu Yan had a boyfriend very early on. Still, such a mysterious and powerful insect god! Jiang Huai murmured, "If, if I get to know Gu Yan earlier and let us grow up together, I..." "That''s also impossible, Xiao Huai. It''s destiny for one person to like another person, and there is no distinction between first come and first come." "..." The father and son walked away slowly. In the conference hall, Gu Yan briefly talked about the general content of the projection fragment. After Gu Yan finished speaking, she spread out her hands and looked curiously at the purple vine wrapped around her wrist that was sleeping late, "I never thought that the little tail would be so powerful in the future!" So many mechas can be caught in an instant! Bai Li said softly, "If it wasn''t strong, I wouldn''t let it stay by your side to protect you." Su Wan coughed lightly, and she brought the topic back, "Then Xiaoyan, do you want to be the planet master of this vegetative person?" The eyes of several people were all looking at Gu Yan. Gu Yan bit the corner of her mouth, "To be honest, I feel that I can''t do well, even if Jiang Shang said that I can be a ''mascot'', but once I sit in that position, I have to take on the responsibility of protecting the plants. I dont want to, I dont want to use you, use the power of Lantis star, to do this kind of thing. "But Xiaoyan, you still can''t let go of the vegetative person in your heart, right?" Gu Yan nodded, "Well, I was quite touched by one thing Jiang Shang said, that is, the universe is developing and human beings are evolving. Those who are unsuitable and weak will be eliminated by this universe. Now purebred people Fewer and fewer, in the future, perhaps the vegetative humans will also be on the verge of extinction, and finally disappear into the vast universe." (end of this chapter) Chapter 801： because i have a girlfriend Chapter 801 Because I have a girlfriend This choice is really difficult. Su Wan also hoped that her daughter would think clearly. She said gently, "Okay, we''ve talked for so long today. Go back and rest and think about it carefully. This is a prudent choice." Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. She stood up, looked at Bai Li, who also stood up, then nodded to Su Wan and Gu Jue, and the two went out together. Su Wan stroked the big fluffy tail while sighing, "This Shenmu is quite powerful, but things have reached this point today, and I suddenly remembered something." Commander Gu Da, whose hair was stroked comfortably, squinted his eyes like a brain. Gu Chen could only pretend not to see this scene, he asked: "Mother, are you talking about the candidate for the future Lord of the Universe Alliance that they have been talking about recently? Do you think..." "Yes, Xiaoyan is the most suitable." Commander Gu, who had squinted his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his wife in surprise. Su Wan looked at the direction in which her daughter left, and she said, "Many years ago, someone said that the future overlords of this universe are our Gu family. At first I thought it was A Jue, then I thought it was Xiaochen, but as far as the current From the perspective of all forces in the universe, you have no small face and are more convincing." "Xiaoyan is our Gu family, and the Landisians naturally support her. She will marry Baili in the future, so that the worms will also be loyal to her. Just now, Jiang Shang held the Shenmu ring to represent their vegetatives." The existence of planetary power wants to dedicate it to Xiaoyan." Su Wan raised her head, she looked at her husband and son, "Do you think she is more suitable for this position than anyone else?" It is imminent to choose a new head of the Universe Federation. Gu Jue frowned immediately, "No, it''s too hard for Xiaoyan like that!" Gu Chen also felt sorry for his younger sister, "Yes, mother, Xiaoyan has never experienced any hardships since she was a child, let alone seeing those people with sinister hearts. I told Xiao Yu that we will protect my sister for the rest of my life!" Once you take the position of head of the federation, it is much more complicated than being the master of the vegetative planet! Su Wan sighed lightly, "Compared to being reluctant to feel sorry for you, I will only be more than you, not less than you. Even if Xiaoyan wanted to be with Baili back then, I told Baili that he wanted to marry Xiaoyan. Yan, she can only be married. I didnt ask Xiaoyan to do it now, didnt you find it? It seems that fate is guiding her and pushing her to that position. The two wolves, one big and one small, fell silent. They actually knew that it was fate that led Xiaoyan to that position step by step. "So, the final decision, let''s not interfere with Xiaoyan, let her play by herself." "it is good." ** Gu Yan and Bai Li walked side by side in the garden of the palace, and from time to time someone passed by and would salute them. Gu Yan said awkwardly, "Jiang Shang always gave me great gifts just now, I''m not used to it at all." "Get used to it." "what?" "After we get married, all the Zerg will give you this big gift." Gu Yan was stunned, and then her cheeks burned instantly, and the roots of her ears turned pink, "Ahem, aren''t you talking about whether I want to become a vegetative person and become the master of the planet? Why did you suddenly talk about marriage! " "Anyway, you will marry me after all." "You, you haven''t proposed yet, why should I marry you anyway!" Master Chongshen narrowed his eyes, "Marriage proposal?" Gu Yan saw that he actually started to seriously think about the proposal, and quickly said, "Hey, do you really want to ask? Don''t ask now, my mother said that if you haven''t graduated from Imperial University, you won''t agree to my marriage of." Bai Lijun frowned fiercely. Then this marriage, do you want to ask or not? Xiaofu watched the two of them chatting the whole time, and then broadcast the conversation live to their advanced artificial intelligence chat group. Xiao Fu: Dont tell others what I told you. Xiaofu: I''m going to die of worry, this lord of insects, just propose directly, but he is still hesitating? Baihu: Xiaofu, you can''t blame Lord Chongshen for this. I heard that in his previous reincarnations, he never had a girlfriend, so he doesn''t know how to fall in love. Baihu: Well, its useless to talk to you artificial intelligence, you dont even understand. Suzaku: Hehe, you are not artificial intelligence? Bai Ze: Are you not human? Ivy: Are you not human? Qinglong: Are you not human? Reaper: Are you not human? The white tiger is blown up! Get out of the group in anger! Here, Gu Yan and Bai Li talked about today''s events again, and Bai Li said, "Xiao Yan, if you want, just do it, and I will always support you. If anyone is disobedient at that time, I will be responsible for convincing him. " Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "It''s not that serious anymore, but I either don''t do it. If I really decide to be the leader, I want to make some achievements. Hey, Brother Mushroom, do you feel it? Stupid, I can''t do it at all?" "You are so stupid, you are very smart. Now let you learn to drive a mech, and you will learn it in minutes. Not to mention being the master of a vegetative planet, you are the head of the entire universe. You can sit on it!" Gu Yan was frightened! "Stop talking nonsense, how is it possible! Even the vegetative planet, I feel that I am not competent, but I am worried about vegetative people." Except for the incident that she was brought to the Shenmu space before, Gu Yan has always had a particularly good impression of the vegetative people. I''m also very close to them all. If possible, Gu Yan really wants to help them. "Since there is no way to make a decision for the time being, don''t think about it yet. Xiaoyan, where do you want to go, I will take you to relax." "Why don''t we go to the ancient earth?" "it is good." After the previous memory was affected by Jianghuai''s ability, it is slowly recovering recently. Gu Yan remembers that he used to go to the ancient earth with Brother Little Mushroom. I don''t know why, but she feels very relaxed there. After talking to his mother Su Wan, Gu Yan and Bai Li went to the ancient earth together, and the two of them came to the playground they had visited many times. "Brother Mushroom, shall we wear couple outfits?" "it is good." Bai Li looked at Gu Yan dotingly, and then he was pulled into the nearby shop. After a few minutes, Master Chongshen looked helplessly at the pink pig with its **** pouting on his sweater. Bai Li: "..." "You look so good in this!" "yes?" "Uh-huh!" Seeing the happy appearance of his little girlfriend, Bai Li swallowed his disgusting words forcefully. never mind. As long as Xiaoyan likes it. In the end, with a cold, handsome face, he accompanied Gu Yan into the playground, and there were little girls passing by, all blushing and peeping at him. Bai Li looked over indifferently. The little girls immediately felt uncomfortable. Bai Li said seriously, "Don''t look at me." "Why, why?" "Because I have a girlfriend." Bai Li said, hugging the little girlfriend who was eating a cone beside him into his arms. Gu Yan was eating ice cream, but felt that she was about to explode from the heat: "..." Is it sweet? ! (end of this chapter) Chapter 802： Does Xiaoyan like it? Chapter 802 Does Xiaoyan like it? After the girls heard this, their eyes fell on Gu Yan, all of them were envious and jealous. They also noticed Gu Yan beside Bai Li before, but they always felt that the handsome guy is not married yet, or they are just friends, so they can fight for it. But since the handsome guy said so, they stopped staying and left in twos and threes. Until the person walked away, Gu Yan''s cheeks were still slightly hot. When Bai Li found out, he reached out and touched her face. "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?" Gu Yan''s cheeks became even hotter when he touched her face. She patted her face and said, "No, it''s not me, but you. Where did you go to study?" Brother Little Mushroom before, wouldnt say so many love words that make people blush and heartbeat! Bai Li pursed his lips and said softly, "Does Xiaoyan like it?" I like it, can I not like it? For example, not every girl likes roses, but if her boyfriend or husband gives her roses on a specific festival, she will definitely feel some joy in her heart. Mostly so. How can others answer this kind of question? Gu Yan muttered, then reached out to hold his arm and said, "Let''s go, accompany me to the carousel." Bai Li was still wondering whether he liked it or not, but seeing the smile on Xiaoyan''s face next, he understood. My little girlfriend should like it. That''s good. In the following time, neither of them mentioned the matter of being the master of the vegetative planet, but Gu Yan, who was playing in the playground, gradually relaxed. Finally, she sat on the Ferris wheel with Bai Li, and it was getting dark. The Ferris wheel gradually rose, and when she raised her head, she could see the bright moon. Gu Yan suddenly said: "Bai Li, I want to help the vegetative people." "Ok." "Aren''t you surprised?" Bai Li shook his head, "Why the accident? Xiaoyan, as long as you want to do it, do it, and I will always support you." Gu Yan''s eyes widened, "Will you support me unconditionally?" Bai Li just wanted to nod, when he suddenly remembered what happened to Jianghuai not long ago, he slightly frowned, "There is one thing I can''t do." "What''s up?" "Don''t leave me." "..." Gu Yan is smart, and immediately thought that it was because of Jiang Huai''s use of supernatural powers on her before. Now that his memory is gradually recovering, he is still a little angry with Jiang Huai. But also a little scared. Gu Yan said, "Bai Li, if I was completely bewitched by Jiang Huai''s supernatural power and left you, what would you do?" "Inseparable." "What if?" "Then chase you back." Although there were only a few simple words, Gu Yan heard it sweetly. She leaned on Bai Li''s heart and said softly, "Bai Li, I feel like I am the happiest person in the entire universe!" Bai Li kissed her long hair. He can also make her happier. "Did I save the galaxy in my previous life? In this life, I will be so happy." Bai Li leaned over and kissed the corner of her mouth. I wonder if you saved the galaxy in your previous life. But in this life, you saved me. ** After Gu Yan came back from the ancient earth, she found her parents and elder brother and spoke out her decision. As a result, the family members were not surprised. Gu Yan was quite surprised, "Why aren''t you surprised by my decision?" Su Wan smiled, "Among you, there is also Baili, right? We are not surprised because we all know Xiaoyan is very kind." Gu Chen said next to him, "Besides, the situation of the vegetative people is indeed not very good. Most of their people are very gentle, oh, with the exception of Jianghuai." Even if they won''t punish Jianghuai severely, but he almost killed Xiaoyan, the Gu family will remember this account. If Gu Yan hadn''t stopped him, it wouldn''t be as simple as just keeping accounts. And Gu Yan''s decision made Jiang Shang and the planters almost cry with joy! Jiang Shang burst into tears, and almost wanted to go up to hug Gu Yan excitedly, but when he saw the deserted Bai Li next to him, he stopped the car in time. Strolled around the lifeline. Finally, he reverently handed the Shenmu ring to Gu Yan, "There is also the ceremony of enshrining the Lord of the Planet, and a special mansion will be built for you in the main city, and everything related." Gu Yan said seriously, "Although I promised to be the planetary master of your vegetative humans, I still have to stay on Landis Planet most of the time." Although Gu Yan really wants to help the vegetative people, the most important thing in her heart is always her family. Jiang Shang quickly said, "I know this. The mansion is also built for you to live in every time you come back. Except for Daqing on our vegetative planet, please be sure to be outside. You are free to come and go at other times. But now, Because there are a lot of things to do, I still have to ask you to go to the vegetative planet." Gu Yan had no choice but to go to the ceremony. "This..." Gu Yan looked at the family members. The corner of Su Wan''s mouth slightly raised, "Xiaoyan, I''ll accompany you. If you are free, Bai Li, please come along." As for Gu Jue and Gu Chen, it was inconvenient to go. If they went, the group of phytochemicals would probably be frightened, thinking that there was going to be a war. Although Su Wan is also a commander, her public image has always been gentle, and the vegetative people also have a good impression of her. As for Bai Li... Su Wan believed that even if she didn''t open her mouth, the insect **** would definitely follow her. The itinerary was decided in this way. As for the treatment of Jianghuai, if it is said that what he did at the beginning was for the vegetative person, so he did not deal with him alone. Su Wan actually saw all this clearly. Jianghuai should like Xiaoyan, not just for the sake of the planet, but under the current situation, for anyone, except Jianghuai himself, he must be convinced that he is for the sake of the planet. It also prevented him from proposing to like Gu Yan in the future. In this way, Bai Li will feel at ease, and will not be cruel to him. Gu Yan doesn''t need to be too entangled in this matter. Jiang Shang felt more at ease, otherwise, there would be no way to settle this matter. I heard that Gu Yan is going to the Vegetarian Planet to be enshrined, and several little sisters are also very interested. Vivian and Xu Wei''an are both going together. In fact, Su Yao also wants to go, but she is a little hesitant. Gu Yan smiled and said, "Let''s go together. You have been staying on the insectoid planet since you were a child, and you have been staying on the Landis planet since then. You haven''t gone anywhere, right? Just go out for a walk and relax." Su Yao nodded cheerfully. After all, she is still a little girl. She is young, and it is her nature to love to play. Later, Su Yao told Vivian Xu Wei''an about this matter, she said with emotion, "Sister Xiaoyan is really kind, she has never had any prejudice against me because of my mother, she has always been special to me it is good." Vivian nodded when she remembered her own affairs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 803： Who to choose? Chapter 803 Who to choose? Gu Yan is indeed so. Her kindness is not overwhelming, but at the same time it is very heart-warming. She doesn''t mind your background or what your parents did. She only cares about you and whether you are worthy of being her friend. Xu Wei''an said with a smile, "I was very surprised when I first heard that Gu Yan was going to be the owner of the vegetative planet, but after hearing what you guys said, I felt that she is the most suitable to be the lord of the vegetative planet. And... " She looked around, this is the room on the spaceship, and the three little girls were arranged in one room. Seeing that there was no one else, Xu Wei''an said mysteriously, "Do you still remember the hottest topic on the Internet right now?" "Of course I know. It''s the candidate for the general head of the Universe Federation. It''s been arguing endlessly. But I don''t understand why those people on the Internet are so excited. Anyway, they choose and choose, and they won''t be elected." Su Yao felt What''s even more ridiculous is that she once saw a post from her mother on a post. Mother Su Man said at the time that the Gu family should not be allowed to sit in that position! The Gu family took that position, whether it was Gu Jue or Gu Chen, it also symbolized that Su Wan''s status was more than one level higher. But you can''t choose Baili either. Su Man knew that Bai Li was going to marry Gu Yan soon, and Gu Yan was Su Wan''s daughter. So Suman registered many accounts on the Internet to support Jiang Shang crazily! But how did she know that even Jiang Shang didn''t support her... Bringing up her crazy mother, Su Yao shook her head. She broke up with her mother for a long time before, and the mother and daughter have not been in touch since then. Maybe, I wont contact you in the future. Su Yao knew that she was a little cold-blooded in doing this. After all, she gave birth to her own mother, but she really didn''t want to be a tool in her mother''s hands anymore. In this regard, my mother is very much like my grandmother Du Weiwei. But thinking that it was Du Weiwei who killed Su Wan''s biological father, Su Zhen, Su Yao sighed softly. It''s all crazy. Vivian saw Su Yao, the youngest of them, sighing all the time, and couldn''t help asking, "Xiao Yao, what''s wrong with you?" "Oh, I''m fine, I just remembered the smog on the Internet. Hey, I feel that the Gu family must be sitting in that seat. This person must be our Lantis star!" Yes, that''s right. Su Yao already firmly believes that she is a Lantis star! At this moment, Su Yao''s brain flashed. It was a communication from her father, Schiller. Su Yao talked to her friends, and then went to the small room next door to connect. "dad." Although Schiller was disappointed with Suman before, he still remembered her only purebred daughter on Landis. Not to mention, Lord Insect God has been there all this time. "Xiao Yao, are you out now? Are you not on Landis?" Seeing the cabin of the spaceship in the projection, Schiller was a little puzzled. Su Yao said, "Gu Yan has been determined to be the master of the vegetative planet. This time we are going to accompany her to hold a ceremony on the vegetative planet. Lord Zongshen and Commander Su are also accompanying her." "Oh, that''s it, I know about it, but I didn''t expect you to go together." Su Yao said with a little embarrassment, "Vivian and Xu Wei''an originally accompanied her, and I wanted to go too. I''m not too embarrassed, but Gu Yan said that she could take me there, and she said that I have been in Landis Star , Its also quite boring, and I really want to go out for a walk. Schiller is very gentle and patient with his daughter, "Well, it''s good to go out for a walk. Lord Chongshen will definitely marry Miss Gu Yan in the future. She is very good. You usually follow her and learn more from her." Father is different from mother. Mother asked her to get close to Gu Yan and find a way to gain her trust, so that she might be able to marry Master Chongshen in the future. But the father said that Gu Yan was very good and asked her to study. Su Yao thinks her father is right! "Well, sister Xiaoyan is very kind to me, and I have been working hard to learn from her! Dad, I plan to study hard next year, and I want to take the Imperial University exam too! I asked Commander Su, and she said I can take the exam! " Schiller looked at his lively daughter and nodded with a smile, "Commander Su is also a formidable person." Otherwise, she would not have raised such a good daughter. The father and daughter were emotional for a while. Schiller''s call this time was also to explain to his daughter that they would always be loyal to Lord Chongshen. Su Yao obediently responded to her father''s words one by one. When the call was about to end, Schiller said, "You don''t have to think about what your mother said. Although I know you like Landis very much, the worm planet is also your eternal home. Don''t listen to your mother." Nonsense." Schiller heard from other people that Su Man called his daughter Su Yao and scolded his daughter Su Yao, and even said that he wanted to sever the relationship between mother and daughter, which was very heartless. Su Yao felt a little lonely after hearing this. "Dad, tell me, why can''t my mother think about it like this?" "Because she''s too stupid." Su Yao could hear her father''s disappointment with her mother. She pursed her lips and said no more. And what they didn''t know was that Suman happened to come to Schiller to plead for mercy. She was really about to be driven crazy by Schiller''s other children! As a result, they heard the conversation between their father and daughter. She almost broke her silver teeth! All right, one or two, my husband doesn''t care if I say I''m stupid, my daughter wants to sever ties with me and draw a clear line, and even go so far as to curry favor with Su Wan''s daughter! You can do it! I will make you all pay the price! Suman''s eyes were full of viciousness, she turned and left, no longer hoping to win back Schiller''s heart. Suman now has no extravagant hopes for Schiller. Because it is a certainty that the God of Worms will marry Gu Yan, and Schiller has always been loyal to the God of Worms... Not to mention, the position of the Lord of the entire universe is about to fall to the Gu family! Su Wan, after all, you still won! But I am not reconciled! Do you think that with your daughter, you can control the power of the entire universe in your hands? Don''t even think about it! Just ruin your daughter! Suman, who must have gone crazy, turned around and went directly to Doris, whom she hadn''t contacted for a long time. Doris is preparing to research a new body for herself recently, and the biochemical body she is using now is a bit worn out. She even thought to herself, if she is like this, does she also have eternal life? When seeing Suman coming, Doris said without raising her head, "What a rare visitor, why did you suddenly think of looking for me? Aren''t you on the planetary base, taking care of your children?" "Doris, I came to you because I have an important matter. After you hear it, you will definitely be interested." (end of this chapter) Chapter 804： play tricks Chapter 804 Trickster "What''s the matter?" Doris still didn''t look up. Now she doesn''t care about many things anymore. Dominate the universe? She has nothing to do with her for a long time. Among other things, she is only the God of Worms, and it will be difficult for her to get through, let alone Landis and the Gu family. So, with this time, she might as well study her ''new skin'' well. Suman saw that Doris was very indifferent, and she stepped forward and said, "Don''t you care about Queen Gaia''s news at all?" Click. The very precious and slender metal in Doris''s hand was directly broken by her! She looked at Suman in surprise, "Hasn''t Gaia been dead for many years?" "All of us thought so, but not long ago, Su Wan''s daughter, Gu Yan, met Gaia who had passed away for many years on the planting planet! I have no way of knowing the specifics, and you I also understand that I don''t have any resources right now, and I''m in the same situation as Su Wan, and she won''t tell me if I ask, so there is only one way, that is to force that girl Gu Yan to speak out!" Doris stared at her mentally, "Are you lying to me?" "I don''t need to lie to you about this. I overheard it from Schiller. Among other things, I think Gaia is very important to you! Also... you can no longer use other people''s bodies But you can still use Gaia''s body, can''t you?" Doris fell silent. Because Suman was right. She can no longer be reincarnated into other bodies. Apart from the biochemical human body, only the body of Gaia is the most suitable! Because that is also the body Doris was born in! She suddenly became excited! Besides, its not just because she has a usable body, in fact, Doris misses Gaia very much after all these years. They should be better than real sisters! But Doris is suspicious by nature, and she knows Suman well, so she is not a good person! She looked at Suman keenly, and found that Suman looked very embarrassed. Even though she had plastic surgery and used the most advanced medicine, she looked like an old lady in her fifties or sixties. Doris asked back: "What good will this do for you? You have no interest in Gaia!" Su Man smiled viciously, "Of course I''m not interested in Queen Gaia, but I''m interested in Gu Yan! No, to be precise, I have a grudge against Su Wan! But Su Wan is too cunning It''s too powerful, there is no way to succeed, her daughter is the best target!" Everyone in the universe knows that Su Wan loves her little daughter Gu Yan the most, not only that, but now even the God of Insects and the Vegetative Planet hold that girl in their palms. The planters should be looking at the face of the Gu family. What they really want to rely on is the strength of the Gu family and the Landis star. That girl only knows a little space power. Doris was shocked, "Are you trying to attack Gu Yan? What are you going to do? Kill her? Don''t you know that Master Chongshen valued that girl so much that he wanted to marry him to Landis Star for that girl? Already!" Doris was shocked when she first heard the news. But it''s just a shock, after all, whoever the Lord Chongshen likes, the rest of them can''t interfere. Su Man said angrily, "Don''t worry, if something goes wrong in the future, Su Wan will only blame it on me. As for the fact that you interrogated Gu Yan, she is dead, so naturally she won''t accuse you. come out." "I have nothing to gain and lose. Schiller is tired of me. I am not willing to just be a babysitter day and night. I am not old anymore, and there is that white-eyed wolf dead girl." Su Yao also betrayed me completely, and she doesn''t even recognize me as a mother... But what do you think of Su Wan? Why is she living so well! How can she dominate the universe so easily! " The position of the master of the universe must belong to the Gu family, which is the general trend on the Internet. Over the years, Su Man has competed with Su Wan for so many years, but she has never won once! Oh, except for the very first time, she managed to keep Huo Yichang from being able to catch up with Su Wan''s wedding... But it was because Huo Yichang was not in time, that Su Wan actually turned around and married Gu Jue! So, that time, it was still Suman who lost a complete defeat! The resentment accumulated over the years finally broke out completely at this moment, and the abandonment of Schiller and his daughter was the last straw that broke Suman''s body. So, Suman went completely crazy. Doris is very calm, after all, the brain she uses now is a cold machine. But she really wanted to see Gaia again, if she could return to Gaia''s body, that would be great! However, Doris didn''t want to offend the God of Worms and the Gu family of Planet Lantis because of this, she said, "When the time comes, you can really do it and let me pick it out from this matter?" "At that time, you only need to make a proof that you have stayed here, and then help me kidnap Gu Yan, ask you what you want to know about Gaia, and then you leave, and then I will be in the whole universe Live broadcast in front of the whole network, Gu Yan and I will die together!" Thinking that Su Wan would definitely go crazy looking at that scene, Su Man laughed smugly! Doris knew that Suman had lost his mind. However, she was still moved by her proposal! "Yes, but this matter needs to be planned. Gu Yan spends most of his time on Landis Star, so it''s not easy to do anything. The defense of Landis Star is too strict, and their chief brain Bai Ze''s intelligence The level is super high, maybe it will know as soon as we set foot on Landis, and once it knows, it means that the Gu family will know." "No, there is a wonderful opportunity now. Gu Yan is on his way to the vegetative planet at this time, and we happen to do it there!" "it is good." A careful calculation, in fact, the most difficult part is how to get out of the body. Suman''s plan does not have this item. Besides, Doris, as a participant, can leave early. Gu Yan, the only one who knows the truth, will die at that time, that is, there is no proof. As long as Doris prepares evidence in advance that she has been worming people, it will be fine! Gaia, it turns out that you are still alive! ** The spaceship of Star Landis slowly sailed into the territory of the vegetated planet. The vegetated people are very close to plants, so their planet is also full of vitality. Has learned how to get along with these mutated plants, and those poisonous and aggressive plants have also been effectively controlled. So the vegetative planet is a very comfortable place. Gu Yan set foot on the land of the vegetative planet for the second time, and she had a lot of emotions. The last time was such a complicated situation, there was no way to appreciate it properly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 805： Whites possessiveness Chapter 805 Baili''s possessiveness "The greenery here is really nice!" Xu Wei''an couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Its no wonder she was so emotional, because after coming to the universe, she saw barrenness everywhere, the city was basically full of steel, and many plants were man-made. I heard that only the fruit and vegetable base of Sujia Restaurant has the most green plants. But that place is very mysterious, no one has been there, and Xu Wei''an will not bother to ask Gu Yan about it. But the vegetative planet is different. It is full of colorful colors and full of vitality, giving people a very comfortable feeling. Vivian looked around, and she said to Gu Yan, "I understand that you are helping the vegetative people. In fact, you also want to leave this touch of green in the universe." "Well, I have been close to plants since I was a child. If plants disappear in the universe in the future, I will be very sad." This is the voice of all phytochemicals. Jiang Huai, who landed at the end of the crowd, looked in Gu Yan''s direction if he felt something. He has been like this since he was a child, and he has a deep affection for plants, which is even far superior to other phytochemicals. Obviously he and Gu Yan have the best understanding, but... But the next moment, as if he was being watched by a wild beast, his whole body tensed up, he raised his head stiffly, and saw Bai Li looking at him indifferently. Jiang Huai felt bitter. But he had to turn his gaze away from Gu Yan''s body. He is not afraid of death. However, if he offended Bai Li and finally brought danger and trouble to the vegetative man, then he would be a sinner through the ages. The previous things can be inferred to be for the planet. But in the future if there is... no, no more. Gu Yan didn''t realize that Jiang Huai was looking at her, she just noticed that the little brother Mushroom beside her seemed to be very low in air pressure. Originally, the appearance of the Insect God was a bit out of the dust and deserted. He was handsome, but he was not human. This point is completely different from Commander Gu''s coldness. Just, there is no temperature. One is the natural element and the other is the psychological element. Gu Yan whispered, "Bai Li, what''s wrong with you?" "Later, when the parliament meets, you can take a look at their current staffing situation, and you can make some fine-tuning as appropriate." Since you cant kill the tree, and you cant hit it, then transfer him away, and transfer him far away. Since he used the holy wood holy land to plot against Xiaoyan, then transfer him to guard the holy land. Gu Yan didn''t think much about it, but depending on the staff''s position, this is her duty. So, after a group of them settled down in the vegetative people, Jiang Shang brought the main members of the council to meet Gu Yan, and also showed Gu Yan the details of the people in charge of the various affairs of the vegetative planet. Gu Yan nodded, "I''ll take a look at this tonight. Some people may need to make fine-tuning. Of course, I''ll have a look at the adjusted content. If there is no problem with it, I will implement it." Seeing Gu Yan enter the state so quickly, Jiang Shang and other members of the council were very happy. They all said that they should not make Gu Yan work so hard, and these things can be done slowly. But Bai Li is eager to transfer Jiang Huai away, even if Gu Yan doesn''t come here often, he doesn''t want this tree to hang in front of Xiao Yan all the time. And Su Wan also meant the same thing. Since Xiaoyan wants to manage this place, she naturally wants to help her daughter check it out. She can find a way to find out what these important members of parliament are responsible for and their character. . After a brief reception, Jiang Shang led the other staff back out, because the staff called these things, Vivian thought they should not know, so she offered, "This place is very novel and spacious, I will take Xiaowei And Xiaoyao walking around." Gu Yan also wants to go with the little sisters... However, she can''t let her mother and Bai Li stay to manage things for her. She ran out to play, which is too much. Moreover, she needs to deal with all the political affairs in the future by herself. Su Wan looked at the envy in her daughter''s eyes, and she said, "You can also go out with them, we''ll talk about the appointment of personnel later." Bai Li raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t say anything. Gu Yan immediately shook her head, "Let them go out to play. I''ll figure out these things first. Anyway, I still have time. After I finish my business, I can play later. Besides, the appointment ceremony will be held the day after tomorrow. If I am alone How embarrassing is it that I cant even remember their names? Its better to get to know these people better now. After all, among these important personnel, she knows Jiang Shang. In this way, Su Wan began to ask Suzaku to investigate all the people on the list, and then list them in detail. Then, there were some dereliction of duty personnel, who had a bad evaluation on the star network, and they were singled out. Discuss with Jiang Shang and the others, conduct an investigation and then transfer when there is evidence. However, the information they obtained was limited, and they only made minor adjustments without major changes. Also somewhat understood the character of some officials. At the end, Bai Li said, "The people who were sent to Landis as exchange students by Planet Vegetation were assigned some important positions when they came back, but they are too young and should start from the grassroots." to gain experience. Gu Yan nodded. She thinks that brother Mushroom is right. Even Su Wan, who was next to her, thought there was nothing wrong with this sentence. If Schiller saw that his lord, the worm god, didnt care about the affairs on his worm planet, he completely let go of the shopkeeper, and ended up on the vegetative planet... cough cough, fortunately, he didnt know, otherwise it would be tears! Bai Li casually arranged these exchange students into corner positions, and finally transferred Jianghuai''s name to the Holy Land Management Office. He said: "Although this place is remote, it is very important to the vegetative people, but after all, this Jianghuai is the best among several exchange students." When Jiang Huai was mentioned, Gu Yan felt a little turbulent in his heart, but the problem was not a big one. From an objective evaluation, Jiang Huai is indeed a very good person. Instead, Su Wan gave Bai Li a meaningful look. hehe. This old bug has a lot of eyes! But Su Wan doesn''t intend to take care of this matter, and she won''t make a sound, because Su Wan has always given the children a lot of freedom when it comes to their children''s personal feelings. Old Chongzi is thoughtful, possessive, and willing to be jealous. In the end, it''s all because he cares too much about Xiaoyan. For mother Su Wan, it is a good thing that her future son-in-law cares about her daughter. In this way, Jiang Huai, who didn''t know it, was assigned to guard and manage the holy land. After Jiang Shang received the post transfer order, he immediately comforted his son, "Xiao Huai, don''t think too much, there must be that Bai Li''s reason for this." , After a while, I will apply to Gu Yan to transfer you back." (end of this chapter) Chapter 806： Gu Yan disappeared in place Chapter 806 Gu Yan disappeared in place "Father, since you have given up the position of leader to Gu Yan and retreated to the second line, then you must obey her orders. I am still young, so I can go to practice and practice. When I have political achievements in the future, I don''t need you Said, Gu Yan will also transfer me back." Jiang Shang hesitated to speak. Finally sighed. Forget it, lets do this first, and besides Xiao Huais transfer order, the transfer orders of those other people surprised Jiang Shang. Unexpectedly, Gu Yan had already conducted a very detailed investigation of all the officials on their side. Even everyone has some bad things, which she found out. From this point of view, Gu Yan really wants to help them vegetate the human planet! After the new leader takes office, he needs to speak in front of the whole planet. In the camera, Gu Yan is wearing a white uniform, with gold trim on the cuffs and corners of her clothes. Her long hair is rolled up, and the gemstone earrings are shining under the light. "Although I am not strong enough, nor perfect, from now on, I will lead everyone to live a prosperous life!" Phytomorphs are too weak, so the planets they occupy have less energy. But it will be different in the future. As the planet with the largest energy storage in the universe, Lantis Star will become the most powerful backing of the vegetative planet, and the right to use it will be gradually released in the future. The people of the vegetative planet are good at doing some meticulous work, and they are also more patient. To a certain extent, they can complement the people of the Lantis star. besides. There is also a planet of worms, which will also become their friendly country. Landis star is the most powerful and energy-rich planet among the three stars. It is named Alpha Star, followed by Insect Planet, Beta Star, and Vegetation Planet Gamma Star. There is a close relationship between the three planets. As long as the leaders of each planet do not change, then the entire universe and no force can shake them! So, after Gamma Star announced their new leader to the outside world, those online voices who were calling for the master of the universe began to slowly change. Slowly, Gu Yan''s name appeared. The matter of Star Gamma is coming to an end. Gu Yan and others are about to return to Landis Star. After seeing the news on the Internet, she smiled and said to her mother Su Wan, "Mom, you said they were exaggerating, and they still If they choose me, dont they know that even the leader of this Gamma star, Im staggering? Gu Yan didn''t know how to manage political affairs before, but she was smart, learned quickly, and had the support of ancient earth culture. In addition to her mother Su Wan and her boyfriend Bai Li, the elder brother Gu Chen, who has management experience and talent, taught her remotely. Gu Yan is very quick to use. But after she finished speaking with a smile, she found that her mother''s expression was very calm. "Mom? Aren''t you surprised?" "Not surprised." "Why? How can I compare to my father, elder brother, and Bai Li? Just because I replaced Jiang Shang and became the leader of Gamma Star, they added me to make up the number?" Su Wan shook her head, "Xiaoyan, look at you, for a period of time, the fact that you have mastered management so quickly proves that you are actually very talented in this area. Although your military strength is definitely not as good as your father''s, but You have one advantage, and none of the three of them can compare to you." Gu Yan frowned and thought for a while, but she didn''t understand what advantages she has. She finally said, "I only think of myself as a girl, so maybe I have a more careful heart than them?" Su Wan shook her head, without elaborating, "You will know later." Moreover, there will be more and more people calling for Xiaoyan to be the head of the universe on the Internet in the future! Gu Yan and his team finally decided to leave the Gamma Planet of the Vegetarians. Before that, Gu Yan had to go to the sacred tree to complete the last ritual. When he heard that outsiders were not allowed to enter, Bai Li''s face turned dark first. If his eyes could kill people, his eyes had already poked the official who said this into a hornet''s nest. Su Wan also frowned slightly, but she knew the custom of vegetative people. She whispered to her daughter, "Xiaoyan, hurry up and come back to this matter. If there is any accident, use the teleport at the first time, and then let Xiaofu also send a signal. I have installed the latest positioning equipment for Xiaofu. Yes As long as it sends out the signal manually, I can let Suzaku catch it." Gu Yan felt that her mother was a little too nervous, but she knew that her mother cared about herself, so she nodded obediently immediately. As for Bai Li...he had no choice but to wait until the sacrifice was over, and then come back to appease him. As a result, when Gu Yan was walking in, Bai Li saw Jiang Huai and stood beside Gu Yan, his eyes flickered instantly. Su Wan said wordlessly from the side, "Didn''t you suggest that he be transferred here?" Bai Li: "..." Standing next to him was Chen Tao, who was in charge of managing the Holy Land before. He smiled and said to Su Wan and Bai Li, "Don''t worry, both of you, our Holy Land is very safe, and Master Gu Yan will not be in any danger." "Heh, the first danger Xiaoyan encountered in this life happened in this holy place of yours!" Bai Li''s words are not polite at all, in fact, in the entire universe, as long as he wants, he can despise anyone! If it hadn''t been restrained by Gu Yan, it would be easy for Bai Li to kill someone, especially this group of phytochemicals! Chen Tao choked at what he said, with a embarrassed expression. Gu Yan was so well protected by the Gu family, the biggest danger she encountered was that she was abducted into the Shenmu space by their phytochemicals last time, and luckily she didn''t have an accident that time. Otherwise, the consequences will be disastrous! This matter is their vegetative fault! If something really happened to Gu Yan, it is estimated that they will never be able to forgive themselves. Moreover, from the depths of his soul, Chen Tao is particularly afraid of this Baili. Although the legendary God of War Gu Jue is also terrifying, the fact that the worm **** Baili slaughtered a race before is really shocking! Let everyone in the universe be terrified, even children dare not speak his name! Although Bai Li said this intentionally to criticize Chen Tao, Su Wan''s heart skipped a beat after hearing this. No way, Baili won''t make a prophecy again, this so-called Holy Land has clashed with Xiaoyan, will Xiaoyan be here, and something will happen again? ! Su Wan immediately asked Suzaku in a low voice, "Suzaku, you always locate Xiaofu." "Yes, Master, Miss Xiaoyan is also at the altar in front of Xiaofu''s sacred tree. They should be worshiping. After the worship is over, they should be going back... No, the coordinates are suddenly empty! Miss Xiaoyan unexpectedly Disappeared in place!" Su Wan''s eyes paused, and she rushed in immediately! (end of this chapter) Chapter 807： Space powers? Chapter 807 Space Ability? Suddenly disappearing in place, then either someone used a space ability, or someone used a space transfer prop. Although Su Wan reacted faster, Bai Li''s was even faster! Seeing Su Wan''s movements, he knew that something must have happened to Xiaoyan, so he rushed in with a teleportation. Su Wan also used teleportation, only a few seconds slower than Bai Li. But in front of the altar, only Jiang Shang and other three people with high morals and high prestige in the planting planet were left. At this moment, the three of them were a little dumbfounded, and they didn''t realize what happened! Bai Li stretched out his hand, and the three of them didn''t resist at all, and they were picked up by Void. One of them looked very old and was about to die. Su Wan quickly said, "Bai Li, first ask them what happened!" Bai Li frowned, he let go of his hand, and the three of them fell to the ground directly from the midair, and several of them seemed to be drowning people who suddenly landed on the shore, panting heavily. Jiang Shang held his throat and said, "We don''t know what happened. It was fine just now. The sacrifice was about to end. According to the etiquette, Xiao Huai lit the incense and handed it to Mr. Gu Yan. As long as Mr. Gu Yan holds the incense, I bowed to Shenmu Xin, and then plugged in the incense. As a result, she disappeared out of thin air! Not only that, Xiao Huai also disappeared!" "JAC again?" "Impossible! Xiao Huai has no Shenmu seeds, he has no way to do this, and more importantly, he has no reason to hurt Lord Gu Yan!" Bai Li rushed to the altar and overturned the altar. Jiang Shang and the others opened their mouths and didn''t dare to say anything in the end. Su Wan looked around, she frowned and said, "Spatial ability! Then, it can only be done by someone who knows space ability! Bai Li, where is Doris now!" Bai Li was just about to destroy the **** altar, when he looked up, and within a few seconds, he understood Su Wan''s intentions, and immediately connected to Schiller''s communication. "Rush to where Doris is right now!" "yes!" Schiller did not dare to ask why, and immediately rushed to the place where Doris was, and then saw Doris lying on the bed, unable to wake up no matter what. Schiller said to Bai Li, "My lord, Doris told me before that she has to adapt to her new body, so she will have to sleep for a while. Now it seems that she should start to sleep." "..." Su Wan who was next to her could hear it clearly, she sneered, "When is it not good to sleep well, why is this time?" Schiller at the other end of the communication, although he didn''t understand what was going on, he suddenly became nervous when he heard Su Wan''s words. "Lord Insect God, Commander Su, what happened?" "Xiaoyan was taken away by a person with spatial abilities." "what?" Su Wan thought that there must be something wrong with Doris, so she immediately asked Schiller to take care of the ''asleep'' Doris, and report immediately when she woke up. Seeing that Bai Li didn''t speak, Schiller wisely followed what Su Wan said. Su Wan is Gu Yan''s biological mother, and Gu Yan is the future wife of their Lord Chongshen, so there is nothing wrong with listening to Su Wan. But why did something happen to Gu Yan again? After Schiller finished the call, he turned around and carried out Su Wan''s order, so that people could show Doris, and his limbs were bound with chains made of special materials. In this way, even if she activates the space ability, she will not be able to escape. While he was busy with these things, the optical brain rang again. Schiller thought at first that it was Lord Zongshen, who had some orders, but after connecting, it turned out to be one of his lovers. "Commander! Suman didn''t know where he went, and he didn''t care about the child. Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise the child almost choked to death when he was eating!" Although Schiller has a lot of children, especially the descendants of worms, he usually doesn''t care too much, but it doesn''t include watching his children choke to death. He was furious immediately, "Where did Suman go?!" "I don''t know, the communication is not connected, and no one has seen where she went." "You stay with the child first, where did I go to Chasuman!" Schiller feels that today is really unlucky, one thing after another, but right now, the matter of Gu Yan''s disappearance is the most important. As for Suman, we will check where she went later. Hey, wait a minute! Schiller has always been smart, and somehow feels that there is some connection between this? His heart skipped a beat, and someone immediately called out the surveillance camera at Suman''s residence! Suman under the camera kept walking up and down, as if thinking about something, or waiting for the time. When the time came, she immediately got up and went out, boarded the aircraft, and went straight to... Doris'' residence? This time, Schiller''s heart is no longer beating, his **** heart almost won''t be beating! Judging by Commander Su''s attitude, Gu Yan''s disappearance must have something to do with Doris, and in the previous monitoring, why did Su Man go to find Doris! Even if Schiller no longer loves Suman the most, after all, she is his wife who gave birth to him. There is not much love, but the affection is still there. However, if Su Man was involved in the matter of hurting Gu Yan... Before I found out, Jiang Shangjianghuai, the father and son who kidnapped Gu Yan, seemed to have received no punishment on the surface, but everyone with a discerning eye knew that the father and son In the future, it will gradually move away from the political center of the vegetative planet. I heard that Jiang Huai was dispatched to the Holy Land as a guard, and Jiang Shang was already preparing to retire. During the monitoring, Suman went to find Doris, and after she returned to her residence, a few days later, she went out directly by spaceship. If this matter is really related to Suman... Schiller is not a particularly dedicated person, and he also knows that the reason why Suman has been by his side for so many years is actually just attached to him. Suman couldn''t find a stronger object of attachment. And Schiller also likes Suman''s intelligence and understanding. But now, if Suman is involved in the kidnapping of Gu Yan, it may cause huge troubles. On the other side is Lord Chongshen. Schiller doesn''t even need to think about it, and decisively abandons Suman. Because if he doesn''t give up, I''m afraid Suman will bring great disaster to him and his children! Schiller immediately reported Su Man''s whereabouts to Bai Li, and at this time Su Wan had already sent a message to the mastermind Bai Ze, asking him to track down Xiao Fu''s signal. And when Bai Ze knew about it, it meant that the high-level officials of Planet Landis also knew about it. Gu Jue and Gu Chen came to contact Su Wan at the same time, and Su Wan told what happened. She said: "Xiaoyan must have been taken to a certain space field, and she also has space abilities. I don''t think she will be in danger for the time being, but we must find her as soon as possible." Gu Jue, Gu Chen and his son acted immediately, sending people out to search for Gu Yan''s whereabouts in the entire star field. (end of this chapter) Chapter 808： crazy suman Chapter 808 Crazy Suman At the same time, Jiang Shang and other phytomorphs also started to move, not to mention, the worms over there also started to move under the leadership of Schiller. The entire universe is looking for Gu Yan''s whereabouts! Su Wan turned around and found that Bai Li was gone. She knew that Bai Li was no less worried than her. As a worm god, he naturally has his own way of searching. Just when the whole universe was looking for Gu Yan, Gu Yan went to a place that no one thought of, that is the weird mushroom space that appeared when Landis Star was still a waste star. That is, the fruit and vegetable space developed by Su Wan later. This space does not exist in this universe theoretically, but it has a direct connection with the Landis star, and the connection is the mother and daughter Su Wan and Gu Yan. Because Gu Yan and the other party used the space ability at the same time, the space ability temporarily failed. That is to say, she was temporarily trapped in this fruit and vegetable space, and at the same time, the person who wanted to catch her was also trapped in this fruit and vegetable space. If Gu Yan''s space ability recovers first, she can escape successfully and notify her mother and them in time. If the other party''s ability is restored first, the other party will be able to find her first! Gu Yan was accompanied by Jiang Huai who was very embarrassed. Although Jiang Huai was very smart, he was still shocked by the scene in front of him. "So many fruits and vegetables!" Jiang Huai always liked to be close to plants, but now in the universe, most of them are mutated plants, and he recognized all the plants in this place at a glance, they are not mutated plants! And those fruits and vegetables are basically unable to survive on those planets! Gu Yan was a little speechless, "Your first reaction shouldn''t be why you are here, and who has attacked us?" Jiang Huai realized it later, and immediately said very apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu Yan, for bringing you into danger and trouble again, the woman just now, if I remember correctly, is Su Man, the wife of the worm commander Schiller? " "Well, it''s her. You don''t need to apologize. Speaking of which, I should be the one who got you involved. That Suman came after me." Gu Yan touched his optical brain. This space is also isolated from the outside world, and Xiaofu is temporarily unable to contact the outside world. At that time, Gu Yan was about to take the incense that Jiang Huai handed over, when suddenly the space around her twisted, she stretched out a hand, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her into the space crack. Jiang Huai''s hand was very close to Gu Yan''s, and he subconsciously wanted to pull Gu Yan out. As a result, the opponent''s strength was so great that they were both pulled into the space crack! Gu Yan saw that the other party turned out to be Su Yao''s mother, Su Man, and immediately used her space power, but the other party also used her space power to chase her! Gu Yan was shocked! I never heard that this Suman has spatial abilities! Suman is just a pure-bred person with very low mental power, and he can''t even use armor! There are no supernatural powers anymore! Even so, Gu Yan still didn''t dare to underestimate it. She asked Xiaofu to send signals to Suzaku intermittently, and in a few breaths, she used her spatial ability to change several places! But the other party is also like the shadow, chasing after him all the time! At the end, when Gu Yan''s space ability expired, she stopped at the fruit and vegetable space, which was the former little mushroom space. That weird Suman, who knows space abilities, also came here! Xiaofu said: "Master, I intermittently used the moment when the signal recovered to send out some locations. Suzaku collects these locations, and it is very likely that we will be here. Before that, we must not let that woman find out! " Gu Yan nodded: "Although this Suman is a bit weird and evil, this place is my home field, and her spatial ability has also failed, so she should not be able to find me for the time being. Let''s go, I will take you to a secret place." Jiang Huai nodded. His eyes were filled with excitement. On the one hand, Jianghuai was excited to see so many rare fruits and vegetables. On the other hand... now they can be alone with Gu Yan, even if the other party doesn''t have any special thoughts about him, they still don''t even have any future. But this experience is also very precious to him, and he can savor it in the future! Gu Yan and Jiang Huai were quite calm, but Su Man, who was chasing them, looked at this place in surprise. "So many vegetables and fruits...could it be the secret fruit and vegetable base of the Sujia Restaurant?!" Sujia restaurant is very famous in the whole universe, because their fruits and vegetables are very fresh and very rare. No one knew exactly where Su Wan planted the fruits and vegetables. Seeing the robots working in the vegetable field, Suman''s eyes flashed with jealousy. She picked up the **** next to her and started to cut those tomato and cucumber seedlings. Doris didn''t even have time to stop her. The freshly formed fruit was stable hanging on the branch, but it couldnt support Sumans level of damage. When she was destroying the fruits and vegetables, the robot next to her rushed over and immediately stopped Suman. "Please stop destroying, please stop destroying!" Reminders are useless. Suman is now jealous of Su Wan, beyond recognition, as if destroying some of the fruits and vegetables that Su Wan planted, she can get a kind of psychological satisfaction. This woman is on the verge of madness. Doris, who shares her body with her, can''t stop her, but the other robots don''t see it that way. Seeing someone destroying vegetables and fruits, they saw that it was useless to persuade them, and immediately fired laser cannons. Moreover, these cannons avoid fruits and vegetables. In their procedures, protecting fruits and vegetables is the top priority! Suman was dumbfounded. Doris reacted faster, regained control of her body in time, and then quickly dodged the robot''s attack. After running out of the vegetable garden and hiding in a cave, the attack finally stopped. Although he managed to escape the attack of the robot, Suman was in a very embarrassing situation at this time. His hair was disheveled, his arm was injured, he walked with a limp, and at the same time he was disgraced. Doris was furious, "Are you stupid? You can die whenever you want, but don''t pull me as a backstop at this time! Hurry up, find Gu Yan quickly, after I ask what I want to know , I will leave immediately, you can die as you like!" Suman calm down. That''s right, it doesn''t make any sense for her to chop a few vegetables now, and she can just blow up this place to the sky after a while! At that time, the daughter will be gone, and the mysterious fruit and vegetable base will also be gone. Su Wan, let me see if you will cry! But what they didn''t know was that Gu Yan and the others saw everything they did! Gu Yan, who was standing in the main monitoring room, looked angrily at the vegetables that Suman had destroyed. She gritted her teeth and said, "It''s too much! They even destroyed the vegetables! No, I don''t want to wait anymore, I want to take the initiative!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 809： Could it be that she was thinking too much? Chapter 809 Is she thinking too much? Originally, Gu Yan''s plan was to stay in a safe place and wait for the power to recover, or to wait for his mother and the others. She hadn''t thought of taking the initiative before. Jiang Huai next to her is more powerful than her, but that Suman is too weird. Artificial intelligence Xiaofu is not good at attacking either. But seeing that Suman ruining fruits and vegetables, Gu Yan was really angry! Jiang Huai was also angry, he said, "Lord Gu Yan, what are you going to do?" "Catch her." Since everyone''s space ability is invalid now, as long as they catch the other party before the other party''s ability recovers, Gu Yan can give the other party the red mushroom that can immobilize the body! She has grown up now and has become the leader of Gamma Star, so she can''t let her family protect herself like before! She wants to become stronger, so that she can also protect her family, protect the phytochemicals, and protect all the people she wants to protect! Gu Yan took out a small red mushroom, and she said, "I''ll find a way to attract Suman''s attention later, she won''t pay attention to you, and she doesn''t even know that you are with me. Throw this thing into her mouth. Bewitch her for a moment, make her lose her vigilance, and then eat this mushroom, can you do it?" "I can!" Whether it is possible or not, it must be possible. What happened before made Gu Yan almost in danger, but Jiang Huai has always been very guilty. He obviously didn''t want Gu Yan to suffer any harm. From this moment on, he listened to Gu Yan''s order to do these things, which established that he was a subordinate and Gu Yan was the superior. It can be regarded as completely cutting off his thoughts about Gu Yan. Now that its decided, lets do it, Gu Yan asked Xiaofu to control the robots and drive Suman to the back of the city. Actually, Suman and Doris are also talking about this fruit and vegetable space. "It''s strange, there is no signal from the outside world, and no one knows the secret of the fruit and vegetable base. Could it be that there are all robots here, and only Su Wan knows the entrance?" "It''s very likely, otherwise, any secret would not be kept for so many years. If this is the case, then there must be a general control center in this place to control these robots. Not good!" "what?" One body makes two voices, and the expression changes accordingly. Doris said nervously, "If there really is a master control room, wouldn''t that girl Gu Yan have already gone there?" Su Man sneered: "How is it possible? That girl is usually very well protected by Su Wan and his family. She can''t wait to hold it in her mouth for fear of melting. It is impossible for Su Wan to tell her daughter such an important thing, let alone take it with her. Gu Yan is here. Because the fruit and vegetable base is very important, if her daughter finds out, it will be very dangerous." "Really?" Su Man is very sure, "That girl is just completely lucky! Over the years, Su Wan and Gu''s family have completely spoiled her, and then she met the God of Worms, and was taken by God of Worms!" This girl is even better off than her mother Su Wan, why should their lives be so good! As he spoke, Suman''s expression gradually became ferocious! "Let''s go, let''s find the main control room quickly, and when the time comes, catch that dead girl as soon as possible!" She couldn''t wait to kill that **** girl! As a result, as soon as Suman came out, a robot came in front of him. Fortunately, this robot was just a patrol robot and had no weapons. Suman hurriedly ran towards the main city. On the way, I also picked up a working mechanical scooter. Suman can''t drive it, but Doris, who has been a cyborg for many years, can drive it. When Doris was controlling her body, she couldn''t help complaining, "Suman, I just discovered one thing, that is, you don''t actually have any advantages." "You have no advantages!" "No, I did. I was ambitious before, and then I was proficient in management and machinery. By the way, I also have spatial abilities. What about you? You look ordinary, even if you have plastic surgery, you are not very good now, or Very ugly, oh, you have only given birth to a few children, which is better than me, but I have never thought about having any children." The corners of Suman''s mouth twitched when he heard that, and he also had a killing intent towards Doris! Has she reached this level, even Doris, who is not a human being, can laugh at her? So, when the time comes, you all die together! The robots were chasing after them, but Doris was very skilled. She controlled the mechanical car, escaped the attack of the robot guards, and finally entered the city successfully. The city is very quiet, occasionally a robot will pass by, Suman and the others are even more convinced that there must be only robots in this place, it can be said that there are only robots in the whole city! Su has the space ability of the party, and she will regularly transfer the fruits and vegetables grown here. Thinking of Su Wan, Su Man''s eyes were filled with jealousy, all of them looked crazy! What a pity, there is no way to blow up Su Wan to the sky then! What a pity! "We have to find Gu Yan before her space power is recovered!" "Ok." Basically it was Doris who was doing her best, and from time to time she had to evade the robot''s pursuit. Fortunately, she finally saw Gu Yan''s figure when she evaded the robot attack for the seventh time! As soon as Gu Yan saw Su Man, she turned around and ran away! Suman was about to chase after her, but when she saw the main control room not far away, Doris stopped, "Let''s go to the main control room first." "Now I''ve seen that dead girl Gu Yan, why don''t you go to the main control room! Hurry up and chase her! She''s not physically fit, she can''t run far!" Suman hysterically wanted to regain control of her body, and Doris was a little speechless. Suman regained control of her body, and she couldn''t run fast! There was no other way, and Doris had no choice but to continue chasing Gu Yan. But for some reason, she was always a little uneasy. Could it be that she is thinking too much? Gu Yan, a spoiled greenhouse flower, must be particularly easy to catch! "Hurry up! Don''t you want to ask her about Queen Gaia?!" "..." Queen Gaia! Doris'' eyes changed immediately, and she ran faster at the same time. Queen Gaia is the main purpose of Doris coming here to capture Gu Yan with Su Man, a lunatic. And Queen Gaia is also the closest person to Doris in this universe! She''s alive. I must know her whereabouts! Thinking of this, Doris ran fast, she must catch that little girl Gu Yan as soon as possible! Gu Yan in front ran around, turning her head from time to time, but Su Man''s figure was a little far away. Xiaofu said worriedly, "Will she go to the main control room first?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 810： What is good luck? Chapter 810 What is good luck? "Won''t." "why?" Gu Yan said firmly, "If my space ability is still useful, she might still be a little bit afraid, but now my space ability is limited, so she should think that I am weak and easy to be caught." "She is so strange that she has spatial abilities? Isn''t she just a purebred person? Also, master, why did she arrest you?" Gu Yan saw Su Man chasing him, and the distance between the two became closer. She panted slightly and said, "I don''t know either, just ask when you catch it later." Gu Yan continued to run forward. Her physical fitness was not very good. She was weak and sick when she was a child. After running for so long, her speed gradually slowed down. Until, she ran into the end of a row of rooms, and there was no other way. Gu Yan remembered what her mother said, the rows of houses here were originally the place where the city lord with ulterior motives used to imprison those lycanthropes. Then the city lord used rare black ore and white mushrooms to absorb the spiritual power from the lycanthropy to maintain the basic operation of the world. Being in this world, lycanthropes will absorb their spiritual power, which is why there have been no outsiders here, and only robots are allowed to work here. As for Su Wan and Gu Yan, mother and daughter, they are immune to the special restrictions here. The previous Bai Li has also been here, and he is also immune to this place... Gu Yan is not surprised at all, because in her heart, Brother Little Mushroom is super powerful! But other people, it will not work. Jiang Huai is fine, he has been hiding in the dark and has not moved, the consumption is not great, but Su Man is miserable. She was panting heavily at this time, her face was abnormally rosy, "You **** girl, where are you going to go!" There is a faint woody fragrance in the air. Gu Yan was familiar with this smell, so she immediately held her breath, while Suman was too tired and was already a little hypoxic, and Doris'' mental power was also sucked away by the space, so she took a big breath and inhaled a lot of woody fragrance. Suman felt her vision was a bit blurred, so she rubbed her eyes. Gu Yan stopped, leaning her back against the wall, looking at her vigilantly, "Suman, why did you arrest me? I don''t remember offending anyone." "You didn''t offend me, but you don''t know what your mother did?" "Back then, I wanted to marry Huo Yichang, but she refused to give up the position of Huo Yichang''s fiance! Later, it was obvious that I was more suitable to be the successor of the Su Family Restaurant than her, so she wanted to compete with me!" "She was able to get to where she is today because of her luck! You are the same as her, but you are just lucky!" Looking at Su Man with ferocious features, Gu Yan was a little speechless. What is good luck? Things that you cant do yourself, others are better than you, dont criticize yourself, but say that others are lucky to succeed? But Gu Yan knew that they had different views, and it was useless to reason with Suman. She needs to know Suman''s purpose. "Then what are you going to do with me? Could it be that you want to threaten my mother with me?" "No, a simple threat is so meaningless, hahahaha." Seeing Suman getting more and more crazy, Doris quickly regained control of her body, and then she pressed closer and closer to Gu Yan, "Gu Yan, have you really seen Gaia?" The voice has changed. His eyes have changed. Gu Yan recalled the very proficient spatial ability used by the other party, and she said in shock, "Are you that Doris?!" Recognized. This is to be expected. But Doris thought that Gu Yan would not survive today, so she didn''t care about it. She said: "Girl, if you want to survive, just cooperate obediently! Tell me, where is Gaia?!" "I have no idea." "Do you want to die!" Seeing the murderous intent in Doris'' eyes, Gu Yan knew that the more emotional a person is, the easier it is to be affected by Jiang Huai''s ability. She pressed her back against the wall, "I have indeed seen Gaia, but where has she gone now? , I don''t know." "Where did you meet Gaia! Is...is she alone? How is she?" Doris heard that Gu Yan actually saw Gaia, her tone softened a little, and she said excitedly, "Quick, tell me about it!" I strayed into a strange space, then walked a long passage, and then saw a talking parrot, she took me "Get to the point!" "She took me to meet Gaia and her husband Lin Lun." Doris froze, "Gaia is really still alive! But Lin Lun is also alive? Impossible! Are you lying!" "Doris, you know the truth now, return your body to me!" "Wait a minute!" Doris''s mental strength weakened, and she began to lose control of Suman''s body, but she still grabbed Gu Yan''s hand and asked, "Gaia is a god, she may be alive , but Lin Lun is absolutely impossible!" Gu Yan looked into her eyes, "Queen Gaia has indeed become a god. She was actually the same as the worm **** and could travel through time and space in the universe, but she didn''t because she sacrificed her divine power in exchange for her husband Lin Lun''s." Eternal life. However, their eternal life has a price, and they can only live in that fragmented space." "The Fragmented Space is constantly moving, and I entered it by mistake. If I don''t leave, I may never be able to leave. After they sent me out, the Fragmented Space took them and disappeared." Gu Yan still stared into Doris'' eyes and said, "So, I don''t know where the Fragment Space is now, maybe they are no longer in this universe. What I said is true, I am not lying. " Doris looked at Gu Yan''s eyes, and she was in a daze. "Yes, I''ve heard about it. We heard about it together when Gaia hadn''t obtained the godhead. Unexpectedly, she actually gave up the chance to become a **** and the overlord of the universe for Lin Lun. !" Doris back then was Gaia''s second personality. She was very aggressive and ambitious, especially when she was liberating the mermaid planet. Achieved. Later, with their efforts, all the rebellions on the mermaid planet were quelled and the planet was established. Doris thought that this was the beginning of their **** of the universe, but who would have thought that within a few years, Gaia would know Lin Lun! One, an ordinary doctor on the old Federal Empire star! For love, for the so-called ordinary life, Gaia gave up on her. Now Doris understands that Gaia even gave up her godhead for love! "Fool! Gaia, you are a fool!" Doris began to cry while cursing, and her mental power had been reduced by half due to the absorption of space, and her emotional turmoil was extremely disturbing. At this moment, Suman regained control of his body! (end of this chapter) Chapter 811： She regarded Gu Yan as Su Wan! Chapter 811 She sees Gu Yan as Su Wan! Doris'' soul was severely injured and very weak. She couldn''t leave Suman''s body for a while, and she didn''t have time to choose her spare mechanical body. It was a small flying robot. Suman didn''t want Doris to leave, she just thought, here today, blow everything up to the sky! She sneered, and reached out to pinch Gu Yan''s neck, "Gu Yan, Gu Yan, you are just like your mother, you are quite capable, a few words can make a person collapse! They are all demons who can seduce people''s hearts! " Gu Yan''s complexion gradually turned pale. Jiang Huai, who was hiding next to him, was in a hurry. But Suman''s mouth is still tightly closed! Gu Yan tried her best to keep calm, she had to stimulate this Suman to get excited too, and she had to wait until Jiang Huai''s supernatural power Mu Xiang kicked in! At the same time, Su Wan stood in the main control room of the spaceship, and several spaceships on the screen were gradually approaching some coordinates. Suzaku: "These coordinates were all sent by Xiaofu, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it." However, they came to nothing. No matter which coordinate it is, there is no figure of Gu Yan. Gu Jue, Gu Chen, Bai Li, Jiang Shang, Schiller and others all took their people to different coordinates on the starship. Once Gu Yan was spotted, the others all chased after him. Su Wan was silent. "At that time, Xiaoyan wanted to use the space ability to throw off the opponent, and the opponent also used the space ability to imprison Xiaoyan, so they have been changing the space, and the space ability is used in conflict with each other. The result of excessive use..." Suzaku immediately said, "It''s been a long time, and no new coordinates have been sent. In other words, their spatial abilities can''t be used for the time being?" Su Wan nodded: "Yes, this possibility is extremely high. Moreover, they even stayed in the same place. Either, let''s see which of them restores their spatial abilities first, or we have to find them first!" So now the question is, where will Xiaoyan be at this time? Su Wan told her husband Gu Jue about her deduction, and Gu Jue immediately connected the coordinates they received. Although several people were looking for Xiaoyan in different places, they kept in touch through communication. Ever since Gu Yan disappeared out of thin air, Bai Li''s expression was deserted, without any anger in the whole person, at first glance he looked like a **** without sadness or joy. If something really happened to Gu Yan, I''m afraid Bai Li would really turn back into that sad and joyless insect god. They were all thinking, where would be the last place where Xiaoyan would stay when her powers were exhausted? At this moment, several people on the line raised their heads at the same time and said in unison, "Mushroom space!" The mushroom space they are talking about is the magical space brought by the strange white mushrooms when the Landis star was still a waste star. At that time, Su Wan was pregnant, and the child in her belly was affected by the white space mushroom. Later, after Xiaoyan was born, she was born with spatial abilities. She, who was supposed to be a mermaid and a beast, became a vegetable. It will also become a mushroom. Later, red mushrooms and black mushrooms were able to transform the body into immobilized and deactivated actions. The situation between them must be that Gu Yan escapes, and then Suman and Doris chase, and when the space power is about to be exhausted, the instinct of the little mushroom will bring Xiaoyan to a place that is closely related to her origin. place. And that mushroom space has been transformed into the fruit and vegetable base of Sujia Restaurant by Su Wan later. Su Wan: "I''ll go over immediately, you are on the periphery, don''t go in." "Mom, that Suman and Doris are both lunatics, you can''t do it alone!" Gu Chen said quickly. Gu Jue also seemed to insist on going in. Su Wan shook her head, "That space absorbs the mental power of lycanthropes, vegetatives, insects, and humans. Xiaoyan and I are fine in it. If you go in, you will be greatly affected." While the family was talking, Bai Li''s camera over there had already gone dark. Su Wan also briefly explained the matter, they can''t all go in, in case they guessed wrong. The next moment, she also used the space ability to quickly teleport to the fruit and vegetable space. Suzaku: "Master, where has Lord Chongshen gone? Even if he is not afraid of the fruit and vegetable space''s absorption of spiritual power, he doesn''t know the way." "He can guess that Xiaoyan will go there in the end, which proves... Xiaoyan took him there. Moreover, his mental strength is different from ours, and it should not be affected by the fruit and vegetable space." This is just Su Wan''s guess. However, she was sure that Bai Li must have been to the fruit and vegetable space. Moreover, Su Wan also hopes that her daughter Xiaoyan is in the Fruit and Vegetable Space right now! At the same time, Suman, who was finally stimulated by Gu Yan, reached the peak of emotion. At the same time, Jianghuai''s ability also played a role. Suman hallucinated. She saw Gu Yan as Su Wan! Suman was stunned for a few seconds, and then she suddenly laughed, "Su Wan, hahaha, you live better than me, so what can we do, we will die together today, just like my mother and your father back then! Hahahaha!" As she spoke, she took out a launcher. The red button on it was very bright and eye-catching! The very weak Doris became nervous when she heard this, and she quickly shouted, "Suman, wait a minute, I haven''t left yet!" But how can Suman listen to it at this time, the most important thing is that now she wants to drag Su Wan to die together, so why does she care about other people''s life or death? It would be good if the universe was destroyed together! It''s now! Jiang Huai couldn''t bear it for a long time, after receiving Gu Yan''s signal, he rushed over immediately, and then stuffed the red mushroom directly into Suman''s mouth! Suman froze for a few seconds. The red mushroom melted in the mouth, it was colorless and tasteless, and she was already in a state of madness, so she didn''t even realize what happened! Seeing Jiang Huai hastily protect Gu Yan behind him, Su Man has a grim face, "Why are all men protecting you! Su Wan! Back then, I thought that if I ruined your wedding with Huo Yichang, Huo Yichang would marry me, but in the end , just because I''m just an adopted daughter of the Su family, the Huo family doesn''t like me at all, and Huo Yichang just treats me as a younger sister!" "Why do you have such a good life? You are the daughter of the Su family, but I am just an adopted daughter who depends on others!" Gu Yan looked at the ferocious Suman with a bit of pity. Identity was never the main reason. Suman is now far inferior to her mother Su Wan. In the final analysis, it is actually because of people. If I dont work hard, I just want to take shortcuts, and finally I have come to this point, I dont know how to repent, and I blame others all the time. Such a bad person. Fortunately, Xiaoyao is not like her mother. Suman had vented enough, she laughed and said, "Su Wan, let''s destroy together!" As soon as the voice fell, she was going to press the red button... It was a super destruction device, which she stole from Schiller. She had been hiding it for so long, and she was waiting for this time to die with Su Wan! (end of this chapter) Chapter 812： Suman, you dont deserve to be in my eyes Chapter 812 Suman, you don''t deserve to be in my eyes Doris cursed beside her. Gu Yan and Jiang Huai looked at Su Man quietly. Suman... The ferocity on her face froze for a moment, and then slowly became very shocked, "What''s going on?! Me, why can''t I move?!" "Is that what you ate me just now? What is it? Why can''t I move!" Seeing this, Gu Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was not interested in explaining to Suman, and she was overdrawn with supernatural powers. She hadn''t felt it just now, but now she was suddenly tired, and her whole body was weak, and she almost fell to the ground. Jiang Huai stretched out his hand to support her, but there was a pair of hands faster than Jiang Huai, and firmly held Gu Yan into his arms. It was Bai Li who arrived. Su Wan also arrived at the same time. Jiang Huai was also greatly affected by this fruit and vegetable space, but seeing Bai Li holding Gu Yan, this incident had a greater impact on him. But so what. He stepped back silently, leaning against the wall, panting heavily. Su Wan looked at him, "Can you hold on?" Jiang Huai nodded, "It''s okay." Su Wan said to Bai Li, "It''s not suitable for you to stay here for a long time. Xiaoyan''s powers have also been used up, and she is very weak at the moment. You should send them to the hospital." Bai Li Da Heng hugged Gu Yan, but he didn''t want to take Jiang Huai with him. Gu Yan carefully tugged on his cuff, Bai Li lowered his eyes halfway, but Void stretched out towards Jiang Huai, and the next moment, the three of them disappeared in place. Gu Yan was carried out by Princess Baili. Jac was almost thrown out of that fruit and vegetable space. It happened that Gu Chen was guarding here with someone outside, and when he saw it, he immediately came up to meet him. "Xiaoyan, are you okay?" "Brother, I''m fine, just a little tired." "Then we have to go to the hospital as soon as possible," Gu Chen looked at Bai Li, as if he didn''t intend to let go, so he didn''t force it, and then arranged for Jiang Huai to be sent to the hospital. In the fruit and vegetable space, Su Wan looked at Su Man quietly, "Don''t struggle, you won''t be able to move without the antidote." "Su Wan! What have you done to me! Let me go!" Su Wan chuckled, "You''re going to die with me, will I let you go? Suman, what you did before was disgusting, but it didn''t specifically harm us. For the sake of Huaren''s side, I didn''t touch you either." "It''s just a pity, you don''t want to live a good life." "Since you mentioned that your mother killed my father back then, let''s settle the score together." "In your next life, you will be squatting in the interstellar prison for the rest of your life!" Suman is stupid. And Doris didn''t dare to say a word, she thought that as long as Su Wan didn''t know that she was here, she would run away immediately after recovering her abilities! Don''t care about Suman''s death at all. But the next moment, Su Wan''s words shattered Doris'' hope. "As for you, Doris, I should have locked you up before, but you were useful to Bai Li, so I didn''t touch you. This time, I won''t give Bai Li any more face. I have many ways to imprison you. yes." "Su Wan! You can''t do this to me! I...you are Gaia''s chosen heir, and we have an inheritance relationship! I was bewitched by Suman this time, I, I didn''t intend to hurt your daughter ! Su Wan, let me go!" Doris is very powerful in space, but also has a wicked mind. If it is really released, I dont know what will happen in the future. so "Bringing Queen Gaia reminds me that I can''t let you go." "..." Seeing that Su Wan had already taken out a set of special metal handcuffs and handcuffed Su Man''s hands, Doris sneered and said, "Su Wan, you just talk nonsense, you can''t trap me at all! " Su Wan was a little speechless, "I can''t trap you? Then can you still move now? Also, if there is really no way to trap you then, I can ask Bai Li to learn from him. He will be happy to tell me the way. " Doris is also stupid. In fact, she knows better than anyone else the importance of Gu Yan to Bai Li, and this time, the reason why Doris is willing to do it is because Su Man, a crazy woman, will take the blame in the end and has nothing to do with her. She also left a retreat for herself, and she can get out of this matter. result Su Wan tied him up tightly, and then took away Suman''s destruction device. Not only that, but also asked Suzaku to scan Suman''s body, and then, without accident, found another A miniature destruction device. Su Man suddenly said, "It was this thing that was placed on Su Zhen''s body. He was supposed to blow you and Lin Ranyue to death, but in the end, he actually killed my mother!" "Your mother deserves it!" "Why do you deserve it? Back then we also worked for Lucifer! Why did you let Lucifer go, but you refused to let me go?" "I didn''t let Lucifer go, he''s still squatting in prison, but you shouldn''t have a chance to see him. Besides, you are the one who has never let you go! If I really want to deal with you, I won''t let you go I have lived with the worms for so many years." Suman suddenly laughed when he heard it. He smiled, and tears came down. "Do you know what kind of life I live in the worm? I''m Schiller''s wife in name, but he has many wives! Many children! In the end, I even could only help him take care of the children he had with other women all day long Ladies! Also, before that, do you think I am willing to commit myself to those old men? What can I do! Who told you to drive me out of the Su family!" Su Wan has stopped talking. Because, there is nothing to say about Suman whose three views have been crooked. But seeing that Su Wan ignored him, Su Man became anxious again. "Su Wan...you are my sister, have you never seen me as a younger sister? Have you always disliked me as a younger sister?" "Suman, you have never been my opponent, and you don''t deserve to be looked down upon by me, do you understand?" "..." The person I have hated all my life! I have been my opponent for a lifetime! Actually, never put her in your eyes? Su Wan took Suman out of the Fruit and Vegetable Space, and then handed it over to special personnel from the military department to take care of her. She first went to the hospital to visit her daughter Xiaoyan. It happened that Gu Yan, accompanied by Bai Li, had already undergone a full-body examination. The Gu family is also there. Su Wan walked to her husband Gu Jue, "Ah Jue, how is Xiao Yan?" "She''s fine, she just needs to rest, and her spatial abilities have recovered." Su Wan nodded. Fortunately, Xiaoyans last foothold this time is Fruit and Vegetable Space. She must be very familiar with it since she played there since she was a child. Plus there are red mushrooms. As for JAC... (end of this chapter) Chapter 813： Finished? then go to hell Chapter 813 Finished? then go to hell The child had it before, and this time it was considered to be with Xiaoyan, going through danger together, and protecting her. When Su Wan walked into the ward, Bai Li occupied the seat beside the bed and refused to move away, but when he saw Su Wan coming, he got up with a calm and handsome face. Didn''t go far, just stood outside. Su Wan sat by the bed, Gu Yan said quickly, "Mom, has Su Man been arrested? When do you need to give her the black mushroom?" "Don''t give it to her yet." Su Wan raised her head and looked at Bai Li, "Bai Li, this time it''s not just Suman, I won''t let her go, even Doris must be locked up. You used What is the way to control her?" "There''s a machine that holds her there." Before seeing that Doris was still at peace and did not make any troubles, Bai Li gave Doris a little freedom. Who would have thought that after she was freed, she would actually want to harm Xiaoyan? Bai Li squinted his eyes, and wanted to say that he would kill him directly, but he didn''t say it because Xiaoyan was beside him. Gu Yanzheng whispered to Su Wan, "Mom, Vivian and the others know what happened to me, and they will come to see me later, Xiaoyao''s side..." "Tell the truth, anyway, you won''t let Suman go easily, but as for the sentence, you just say that you don''t know for the time being." "Ok." After a while, Vivian, Xu Wei''an and Su Yao all came. Su Yao only knew that Gu Yan was taken away, but she didn''t know who was taken away. Su Wan will never implicate their children because of someone''s fault. It''s the same for Vivienne, and it''s the same for Su Yao. Even if they are not Xiaoyan''s good friends, what the adults do has nothing to do with the children. At this time, Bai Li also gave up the ward to some girls. He whispered to Su Wan, "Commander Su, you don''t need to ask Schiller to send that machine." "how?" "You can kill Doris directly." When Bai Li said this, his tone was calm, without any emotion at all. And those who are familiar with him know that the calmer his expression is, the worse his mood is. The other party dared to attack Xiaoyan, that is, they didn''t take him seriously. The previous Freya and her race, Bai Li, were all about to be destroyed, let alone Doris? Before, it was okay to see that she was safe and useful, but now, this woman obviously has no judgments about right and wrong. Su Wan was a little silent and didn''t speak immediately. "Commander Su, I know that you all act according to the rules. Even Lucifer will be sentenced to two hundred years in prison, but Doris is considered mine, and I should handle it. Moreover, you are better than anyone else. We all know the danger of a person with spatial abilities, and her spatial abilities are not inferior to yours." What happened this time really made Bai Lihou afraid of breaking out in a cold sweat. Su Wan shook her head, "I''m not soft-hearted, but Doris is Queen Gaia''s second personality after all, and you also know that I am Queen Gaia''s heir. It is not convenient for me to deal with her directly, and you will deal with her. It''s really the best." Didn''t kill Lucifer at the beginning, it was also for recruiting those exiled star thieves at this time. In addition, Lucifer has abolished the power core, and now he is already a useless person, without any harm. Doris''s spatial ability is very powerful, and it is indeed a big hidden danger. Bai Li nodded, turned and left. While Gu Yan was chatting with his friends, he was going to deal with Doris. Su Wan looked in the ward, where her daughter Xiaoyan was telling the three little sisters what happened. Vivian rejoiced after hearing this, Xu Wei''an was afraid after hearing it, and Su Yao... the little girl said with red eyes, "Sister Xiaoyan, I''m sorry." It turned out to be her mother, who took Gu Yan away, and even died with Gu Yan. After hearing this, Su Yao really felt guilty for Gu Yan, and even more disappointed in her mother. Although Gu Yan''s complexion is still not very good, but there is no major problem with her, she said, "Silly girl, it has nothing to do with you, and you didn''t participate in this matter." "But she''s my mother. I tried to persuade her, but she didn''t listen. She kept comparing herself with Aunt Su Wan. She was crazy!" Gu Yan recalled Suman''s appearance at that time, isn''t he crazy? She said: "Some people are more paranoid. Once there is an obsession in their hearts, they can''t let it go. They don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Xiaoyao, no matter what, this matter has nothing to do with you, and it will not affect my treatment of you. My friendship, including my family members, will not change your attitude because of this incident, so don''t think too much about it." Although Gu Yan said this, but thinking that if Commander Su and the others hadn''t arrived in time this time, if Gu Yan hadn''t had some skills, something irreversible might have happened long ago. Su Yao is still very guilty. She actually wanted to ask what would happen to her mother Suman, but she knew that she had no position to ask this question. It was Gu Yan who took the initiative to say, "Xiaoyao, although what your mother did was unsuccessful, it was too dangerous. Moreover, she also tried to blow up the fruit and vegetable space together, so she may be sentenced, but How it will be judged, I dont know. Su Yao said gratefully, "You are not angry with me, but you are willing to tell me these things. I thank you very much! Hey, fortunately, you are fine, otherwise I will really feel guilty for the rest of my life!" While the little sisters were chatting, Bai Li had already arrived at the special place to look after Suman. Because he hadn''t taken the black mushroom antidote, neither Suman nor Doris in her body could leave at this time. , was nailed in place. When Bai Li arrived, Su Man''s eyeballs moved, but there was no reaction. It was Doris who became panicked. She immediately said: "Lord Chongshen, I didn''t intend to hurt Gu Yan! I just wanted to ask her about the whereabouts of Queen Gaia! I was instigated by Suman, and she even wanted to Even killed me, I am innocent, Lord Insect God!" Su Man sneered there, "Are you innocent? Indeed, you never thought of killing Gu Yan with your own hands, but you also knew what I was going to do to Gu Yan, but you didn''t come to stop me, and even helped me, heh, are you sure you Are you really innocent?" Doris gritted her teeth, wishing she could strangle Suman to death! It''s just a pity that she doesn''t have a body now, so she can''t do this at all. Before Su Wan didn''t attack her immediately, she should have cared about Queen Gaia''s affection, but now the God of Insects is really terrible, if she wants to live, she must ask for his forgiveness! "Master Chongshen! I really didn''t want to harm Gu Yan. Don''t listen to the nonsense of Su Man, a crazy woman. I have no reason to harm her either!" Bai Li raised his head, raised his hand slightly, and said coldly, "It''s over? Then go to hell." (end of this chapter) Chapter 814： Doris death Chapter 814 The Death of Doris "what!" Doris did not expect that Bai Li would do it as soon as he said it, and she had no room to resist. It felt like her soul was being burned by a raging fire, which caused her to die of pain. However, in the excessive pain, the gradually numb soul reminded Doris of the days when she just woke up and fought with Gaia. They were so happy at that time. Cry when you want to cry, laugh when you want to laugh. Lets drive the mech to kill the enemy together, taste the result of success or failure together... There was a tear in the corner of his eye. But why did Gaia abandon her, why did she have to be driven out of her body! Although Gaia said at the time, I will help you find a suitable body, Doris, you should have your own life. But Gaia, I cannot live without you! I was born for you! Thinking about the end, Gaia chose Lin Lun, chose love, and chose to give up her plan to conquer the universe and dominate the universe, leaving her alone... So, what''s the point of being alive? Because Gaia no longer needs her... There was a click, it was the sound of broken souls, no one else heard it, but Suman heard it clearly. She shivered. For a moment, Su Man thought he was dead too, because of that horrible feeling, as if a hand was strangling her neck. It''s like not long ago, she reached out and grabbed Gu Yan''s neck. It''s just that this hand is cold, with the breath of death on it. After that, Doris in her body no longer has any vitality... Suman still couldn''t move, but she moved her eyeballs, and found that Bai Li had turned to leave. Suman almost trembled and said, "You, why didn''t you kill me?" "She is very dangerous, it is better to die. As for you, living should be more painful." "..." If it wasn''t for her body being immobilized, Suman must have fallen to the ground with limp legs at this time, because until this moment, she clearly realized how powerful this Lord Insect God is! Offended him... Su Man was full of regrets at this moment, how could she think that Gu Yan would be easier to deal with than her mother Su Wan? Big mistake! Here, Bai Li walked out of the prison, then picked up the optical computer, and after connecting it, he said coldly, "There is no need to send that device over." Schiller said respectfully, "Yes." Bai Li: "As for your wife Su Man, I will leave it to Su Wan to deal with it. Just pretend that you don''t know her before." Schiller felt helpless, but this was also the expected result. He asked cautiously: "My lord, the children and I... I really don''t know about this matter, and I haven''t done anything for her in this matter." Bai Li: "Commander Su said, this matter has nothing to do with you and your children." Schiller was completely relieved. But after finishing the communication, he still sighed and said, "Suman, Suman, I thought you were smart all this time, but in the end, you are so smart, you are so stupid!" Although I still felt a little pity in my heart, Schiller didn''t say a word for Suman. On the one hand, he drew a line with her, and also for the sake of him and their children... After all, Xiaoyao is still on Landis! I dont know if Gu Yan will still have such a good relationship with Xiaoyao in the future? On the other hand, Schiller clearly understood that it was useless for him to say anything for Suman in this matter. Doris, who was a helper, is dead, so what will happen to Suman, the mastermind? Schiller sighed again, turned around and went to busy with the tasks assigned by Bai Li. And here, Su Wan had someone destroy the part of the Fruit and Vegetable Space, and it couldn''t be repaired. When she returned to the mansion, Gu Jue just came back from his work in the military department. Gu Jue looked around, "Will Xiaoyan stay in the hospital for a few days?" Su Wan nodded, "She''s fine, but it''s safer to observe there for one night, and Bai Li will be there to accompany her." Commander Gu''s unhappy Yazi. But there is no refutation. The whole wolf is a bit low pressure. The hot and big girl I raised by myself was abducted by that old bug? Su Wan didn''t know what her husband was depressed about, she dragged him to sit on the sofa dumbfounded, "Ah Jue, Xiao Yan has grown up, and Bai Li is also her own choice, through this incident, You''ve also seen that Baili cares about Xiaoyan a lot more than we do, what worries you?" "I understand the truth, but I''m not happy." Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Well, I understand, let Bai Li drive the mecha another day and fight with you, well, he is better than you in other aspects, but he is definitely not as good as you in driving the mecha, then you beat him up, It should feel a little more comfortable. Only in this way, my father-in-law will make his heart smoother. After thinking about it, Gu Jue also thought that this matter was feasible, so he planned to mention this matter to Bai Li after Xiaoyan got better. What happened today was a false alarm, but it also reminded the couple that any danger cannot be eliminated forever. They should let go of their daughter Xiaoyan appropriately. Let her grow and become stronger by herself, have her own friends and lover, so that she will become stronger and stronger and better able to protect herself. The chick has full wings, it''s time to let her fly. Vivian and the others here, seeing Bai Li coming back, thought that Gu Yan should also be allowed to rest, and the three little girls left. But when walking out, Su Yao was very silent. She was originally the youngest of the four, with the liveliest personality. She was so taciturn, which was very rare. Xu Wei''an took Su Yao''s hand, "Xiao Yao, are you worried about your mother?" Su Yao smiled bitterly, "How can I not worry at all, but there is no way. I can''t save her. It''s because she is too paranoid. I actually feel more guilty towards Xiaoyan for doing this." "Don''t think too much, Xiaoyan didn''t blame you." "It''s just that she doesn''t blame me, which makes me feel more uncomfortable." You know, her mother almost killed Xiaoyan! While the three of them were talking, they had already boarded the aircraft. Vivian first set the destination of the aircraft at the Sujia Hotel, and sent Su Yao back to the hotel staff dormitory. She said: "Xiaoyan, like her mother Su Wan, is a person with clear grievances and grudges. They both look gentle, but they have clear love and hatred. They will not be soft on those who hurt them, but they are sorry for those who have not done anything. They will not take their anger out on anyone who has not hurt them." The wrong things her father Lucifer did are even more heinous. When he was young, he tried to hurt Commander Su Wan and her family many times. (end of this chapter) Chapter 815： I wont let you out of my sight again Chapter 815 I wont let you out of my sight again But Commander Su didn''t blame her and her mother Julier at all, and even helped them many times in daily life. Especially before, it saved Vivian''s life, allowing her and Xu Wei''an to survive. Commander Su and Xiaoyan are both very kind, kind, good people with clear grievances and grievances! Su Yao nodded. At this moment, she and Vivian really had the same experience. Xu Wei''an sighed from the side, "During this period of time on the Internet, some people were sour, saying that Gu Yan relied on her parents and brothers to become the leader of Gamma Star, and she was lucky, but I feel that she and her mother Su directed Just like an official, relying on luck alone, you can''t get to the position you are today." Those people on the Internet only see their backgrounds, but not their efforts! ** The smell of disinfectant in the hospital is very strong, but the smell in Gu Yan''s ward is not strong. On the contrary, there is a faint fragrance of flowers. A beautiful bouquet of pink double carnations in a vase. The flower has been improved, and the aroma it emits is very pleasant. Bai Li walked in from the outside, he helped Gu Yan pull up the thin blanket, "Are you tired?" "I''m not tired, I''m okay, by the way, Baili, is Jianghuai okay?" Bai Li glanced over lightly, looking a little displeased. Gu Yan didn''t pay much attention, she continued, "I have been awake for so long, I have been busy talking to my parents and brothers, and then I was talking to Vivian and the others, and I forgot about Jiang Huai. No matter what, he They are my subjects, so don''t worry about it." Hearing what Gu Yan said, Bai Li frowned slightly, and slowly spread it out, and said in an almost brisk tone, "He''s fine, but his mental energy is exhausted, and he needs to rest for a while." Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she can take care of her well. But what she didn''t know was that although Bai Li didn''t do anything directly to Jiang Huai, he arranged Jiang Huai''s ward next door to Ji Mu. Ji Mu was injured by someone led by Jiang Huai before, and he recovered very quickly. Originally, he was clamoring to be discharged from the hospital, but when he heard that Jiang Huai lived next door, he was not going to be discharged immediately. Can''t be beaten in vain! So, Ji Mu decided to beat Jiang Huai a few more times before he was discharged from the hospital! As for how Suman and Doris will be dealt with, Gu Yan didn''t ask, and she didn''t plan to intervene in anything. Parents and Bai Li will take care of everything. "From now on, I won''t let you out of my sight." Bai Li gently took Gu Yan into his arms, and kissed her forehead. Gu Yan blushed, "This time it was an accident, and I didn''t suffer any serious injuries." Among other things, the space ability is used to escape, it is really the most powerful ability! If it hadnt been for Doris who also happened to have spatial abilities this time, Gu Yan might have escaped more easily. Although he said so, Bai Li was still worried. He said, "When I go back to the worm-like planet and deal with everything, I will always come to Landis to accompany you, and I won''t leave." "Then you continue to be an exchange student as Bai Li?" "Well, I will graduate with you." "Great!" In this ward, the air seemed to be filled with pink bubbles, while in the other ward, Jiang Huai lay weakly on the hospital bed, staring out the window in a daze. He knew that Gu Yan was recuperating in a high-grade ward, and he also knew that Baili, the **** of insects, would definitely be by her side now. His heart is sour. But I also know that what I can do is to recuperate here quietly and bless Gu Yan quietly. At this time, the door of the ward was opened, Jiang Huai thought it was a doctor who came in, but it turned out to be Ji Mu who was limping. The worm-like human body is also very strong, but last time Ji Mu was beaten so badly, it will take a while for his body to fully recover. As soon as he appeared, Jiang Huai''s face changed slightly, but he was silent, and he said, "I''m sorry." "Your apology is not very sincere. I know, you actually thought that you would be fine if you killed me, but you didn''t expect that Bai Li is the lord of the insect god, right?" JAC is silent. Yes, if he had known earlier, he would have known that his chances of winning were even lower, so he might not... No, he would still give it a try. What if Gu Yan fell in love with Bai Li before Bai Li came back? Even if he is bewitched to fall in love with him, then he is satisfied. However, he didn''t even have this chance... Seeing Jiang Huai''s lifeless look, Ji Mu snorted, "Let me tell you, even if Bai Li wasn''t Lord Chongshen, Gu Yan wouldn''t fall in love with you, because you''re a dishonest person! I''ve had so many girlfriends , each started well and ended well, after breaking up, they all became my friends. The most important thing is, I never pry other people''s girlfriends!" "A person like you is not worthy of Gu Yan." "That''s right, I went to visit Gu Yan just now, and Lord Chongshen is accompanying her. I also heard that Commander Su and Commander Gu have agreed to their marriage, and it''s just a matter of time." That''s all." Bala, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. Seeing that Jiang Huai''s face turned pale, green, black, and black, Ji Mu was very satisfied. He stood up, limped out, and when he reached the door, he turned around and said, "It''s too late today, I have to go Rest, let''s continue talking tomorrow." JAC: "..." ** A week has passed, and the kidnapping of Gu Yan is gradually coming to an end. The first All-Universe Federation Conference is imminent, and this time it is to elect a leader of the whole universe. The leaders of all planets will participate in this meeting. After sending her son, daughter, and future son-in-law onto the spaceship, Su Wan turned around and went to the interstellar prison. Along the way, everyone they met saluted Su Wan. Su Wan nodded slightly and walked all the way to the place where Su Man was detained. Suman had plastic surgery in the early years, and then he got older. Even though he has been doing regular beauty treatments, his appearance is still very aging, and his skin is also very loose. In the interstellar era, many people were able to maintain their appearance when they were young. It''s been a long time, but Suman has really tormented her face all these years, which also caused her to be very old now. In addition to this incident, Suman was completely defeated. After being imprisoned for a week, Suman''s hair turned gray. The whole person looks a few years older than Grandma Mela, who is over a hundred years old. Back then, it was Suman who used tricks to marry Grandma Meera''s ex-husband. Su Man sat by the window, heard the sound of the door, turned his head, and saw Su Wan''s eyes, which were like stagnant water, changed a little. Her voice also became hoarse and unpleasant, "Su Wan, are you here to watch my jokes? Are you satisfied that I have become so miserable now?!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 816： Gu Yan was elected Chapter 816 Gu Yan was elected Su Wan looked at her quietly, without saying a word. Su Man uttered harsh words for a while, but seeing that Su Wan was silent, she began to cry again and begged for mercy. "Sister, please forgive me, you send me back to the insectoid planet, I promise I will never do anything to hurt your daughter again, and I will never appear in front of you again." "Sister, I was wrong, I was all wrong." "Sister, Xiaoyan, she will definitely forgive me. I have no hatred with her! Aren''t Xiaoyan and Xiaoyao good friends? I am Xiaoyao''s real mother! Xiaoyan is as kind as you, she must You will forgive me, right?" "Sister, because you and I are both mothers, I can''t die. If I die, what will Xiaoyao do?" Suman''s words reached here, and a voice came from the door, "Mom, you think of me at this moment, didn''t you say before that you want to sever ties with me?" Su Yao stands at the door with red eyes. It turned out that it wasn''t Su Wan who came to see Su Man this time, she didn''t need to see him anymore, but Su Yao found Su Wan and begged her to see her mother again for the last time. As a result, she stood at the door and heard her mother curse for a long time, and then begged for a long time. In the end, Su Man did not really repent. Also, people like Suman are destined not to repent. There were so many opportunities in this life, but she didn''t look back, but kept doing bad things, trying to match Su Wan. Finally, it got to where it is today. Looking at the crying daughter, Su Man suddenly stood up, "Xiao Yao, please beg Su Wan for me quickly! Let me go! I will never hurt Gu Yan again, really!" Su Yao cried and said, "Mom, do you really know that you are wrong? Ask yourself, do you really know that you will never be better than Auntie Su Wan?" Suman''s eyes flashed a hideous look. No! She is not reconciled! But you can''t say it now, absolutely not! She has to escape first! Let''s escape from Su Wan''s hands first! In the future, she will definitely have a chance to make a comeback! Although Su Man didn''t say what was in his heart, Su Yao knew her mother too well. She came here today just to take another look at her. "Mom, let''s make a good transformation." Su Yao wiped her tears, then turned around and walked out, walked to Su Wan''s side, and whispered, "Aunt Su, I can go." Su Wan asked her, "Shouldn''t you say a few more words to her? You may not see her in the future." Su Yao shook her head. Walk out without looking back. Su Man was a little dazed, didn''t understand what happened, but when she saw her daughter who had finally appeared, she turned around and left, and she became anxious. "Xiao Yao, why did you leave like this! You won''t save your own mother?!" "Without a mother, your father doesn''t care about you, he has many children, how will you live in the future!" Su Yao stopped in her tracks, and the little girl didn''t turn her head back. "Without you, I''ve had a good time in Landis star during this time. It will be fine in the future." Suman understood that her daughter just came to take a look at her, just a look! She yelled, "Su Yao, you are a wolf! I should have given birth to you if I knew it earlier! I should have strangled you when I had you! " "Why did I go blind back then and raise you, a white-eyed wolf!" She scolded Su Yao, scolded Xi Le, scolded Su Wan, and scolded everyone who she thought was sorry for her. Su Wan has already taken Su Yao far away. Until, Suman''s yelling and cursing could no longer be heard. "Xiao Yao, cry if you want to." Su Yao has already bit the corner of her mouth and shook her head, "No, I have cried bitterly before, this time I came to see her, it is as if we have completely severed our mother-daughter relationship." Su Wan gently touched her head, "If you encounter any problems in the future that you can''t solve by yourself, you can come to me." "Well, thank you, Aunt Su Wan," Su Yao hesitated, but still asked, "What will happen to her?" "Exile to Desolation Star." It is a place where it is absolutely impossible to leave. People there have to rely on labor or pick up garbage for a living. Desolation star also belongs to Lantis star, which is equivalent to a planetary prison. Put her in an interstellar prison? That''s too cheap for Suman, there''s no need to feed her. Doesn''t she like to take shortcuts? Let her rely on her own hands to obtain three meals a day in the future, if she still wants to take shortcuts, or is too lazy to do nothing. Then, starve herself to death! How long is the sentence? Let''s say a hundred years. If Suman is still alive a hundred years later, let the old lady be free. Su Yao nodded silently. It was the kindness of Aunt Su Wan and the others that they didn''t kill her mother immediately. ** Many planet leaders gathered together, and the meeting was held for a long time. In addition to formulating various cosmic peace regulations, the most important thing is to determine the candidate for the head of the cosmic federation. Naturally, there are endless debates. Finally, someone proposed to hold an election on the Star Network, list the names of the leaders of each planet, and conduct a three-day voting for the entire universe. This proposal was passed by the majority and implemented. However, when the results came out, Gu Yan was very surprised, because the person who received the most votes turned out to be her? "How could it be me?!" She looked at Bai Li and her elder brother Gu Chen suspiciously. Bai Li looked calm, "I chose you." Gu Chen also smiled, "Well, Xiaoyan, I chose you too." Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "What do you all choose me for? I''ve only been the master of this planet for a few days, and I don''t know many things. How can I be the head of this cosmic federation?" Gu Chen: "What don''t you understand, don''t you still have my brother? I have experience in managing Landis Star. When the time comes, I will ask Qinglong to pack up some management documents and send them directly to Xiaofu. Besides, there is still Bai leave?" Gu Yan looked at Bai Li, who nodded, "Well, whether you are on Planet Gamma or you are the head of this federation, I will always be by your side." "What about the insectoid beta star?" "It''s okay, Schiller and the others are here." The absolute loyalty of worm-like people is different from that of people on other planets. Moreover, even if these people betrayed Baili, Baili can instantly eliminate the traitor even if they are thousands of miles away. So, when he said that he would stay by Gu Yan''s side in the future, it was not a simple love word, but the most certain promise. Gu Yan was still a little hesitant in her heart. Before she could make a final decision on the matter, she went back to her room and called her mother Su Wan alone. From childhood to adulthood, if there is anyone Gu Yan relies on and trusts the most, that person is her mother, Su Wan. At this point, Bai Li couldn''t shake Su Wan''s position in Gu Yan''s heart. As soon as the projection communication was connected, Su Wan''s gentle voice sounded. "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 817： sumans end Chapter 817 Suman''s Ending Gu Yan talked about the ballot, and then looked at her mother anxiously. In the projection, Su Wan was wearing a neat uniform and was in the exclusive office of the military headquarters. There was a stack of documents on her desk. She asked: "Xiaoyan, the reason for your hesitation is that you are worried that you can''t do well?" "Well, I''m worried I won''t be able to do it." "Indeed, this is not an easy job. At the beginning, Doris Lucifer and others shouted all day long to dominate the universe, but they didn''t know that it is easy to dominate the universe. It is not easy to manage the entire universe and be the master of the universe. easy." "It''s not easy, it''s for everyone, including your elder brother, and Bai Li, even for me, A Jue, and many people, it''s not easy." "So at this point, you really don''t have to worry about it." "Xiaoyan, you just have to think about whether you want to do it or not." Gu Yan''s eyes were a little dazed, "I''m actually not too sure, I''ve never thought about this kind of thing before. But after becoming the head of Gamma Planet, I began to gradually feel that I really don''t seem to be useless at all." "I can''t go out to lead the army to fight, but I can know how to deal with some people''s livelihood management, and what''s more, I just want to do things for their own good. Although I am tired, I am very happy and satisfied!" Su Wan looked at the light in her daughter''s eyes, and she nodded approvingly, "Xiaoyan, each of us is special, with advantages and disadvantages, and so do you. If you want to do it, do it, mom and All the other people around you will be your strong backing." "Thanks Mom! I''ll think about it." "it is good." After finishing talking with her daughter, Su Wan raised her head and saw her husband Gu Jue walking in from the outside. Commander Gu said seriously, "It''s late, it''s time for lunch." "Well, I''m done, let''s go, let''s go to the lounge." In the military headquarters, high-level commanders can have their own exclusive lounge. Sometimes they are very busy, so they can live here directly without going home. Su Wan could also have her own exclusive lounge, but she refused, saying that she and Gu Jue can use the same one. Because of the war, the husband and wife separated for a long time, but now the dust has finally settled, and the military department has become the most vacant department. Commander Gu can''t wait to be with his wife all the time. Every day at the military headquarters at noon, he also eats meals cooked by his wife. As long as she''s not too busy with this kind of thing, Su Wan will certainly satisfy her husband, but she can''t let him wait by the side for food, so if she cooks, he has to cut and wash the vegetables by the side. Su Wan said while cooking, "I just received a message from Xiaoyan." Gu Jue raised his head, "Is it about the election of the head of the Universe Federation?" Su Wan nodded, "Yes, they voted, and Xiaoyan got the most votes. She couldn''t make up her mind, so I told her, do it if you want to do it, don''t do it if you don''t want to do it, don''t have any worries. Our family Children, you can do things so willfully and arbitrarily." "Well! She has us as her strong backing." "That''s right, and there is also Baili. I heard that Baili has already handed over most of the affairs of Planet Beta to Schiller and another high-level worm commander. From now on, he will be completely responsible Let go of the shopkeeper." Gu Jue was still a little upset, but he also knew that Xiaoyan''s marriage to Bai Li was a certainty. But he said, "Where will Xiaoyan live after that?" "Of course it''s Landis." On this point, Su Wan is very persistent. From now on, she can live her child''s life as she wants, but there must be a certain amount of time every year, and she must stay on Landis Star. Gu Jue nodded, "Then I''ll ask someone to plan the mansion in the main city in advance." "Yep." Just like that, in a few words, the matter of the worm **** Baili''s marriage was still established. Finally, at the first meeting of the Universe Federation, Gu Yan was finally confirmed as the first head, with a term of 30 years. However, because it is a federal system, seven important members of parliament were elected. The members have the right to veto the decision of the leader, but more than half of them are required. Among the seven members, Gu Chen and Bai Li are among them. In addition, Gu Yan himself is the leader of Gamma Star, so Gamma Star has also set up a member, and they will naturally vote for Gu. Yan. She naturally has three votes, and there are four people left. As long as one person agrees with her decision, her decision will be passed smoothly. No matter what other people think, this matter has finally been settled. At the same time, a dark spaceship sent a group of prisoners to Desolate Star. Desolate Star generally has some energy development, so some prisoners are required to work for mining. The environmental conditions here are very harsh, but because it belongs to Lantis Star, there is no danger here. Suman was escorted off the spaceship, just in time to hear several star warriors chatting nearby. "Really? Ms. Gu Yan has really become the head of the Universe Federation! It''s amazing!" "Of course, after all, he is the child of Commander Gu and Commander Su." "Speaking of which, Commander Gu and Commander Su are both excellent, and their children are also excellent!" Hearing these conversations, Suman, who was already extremely depressed, spit out a mouthful of blood! The next moment, his vision went dark, and he passed out. Suman died of illness not long after being exiled to Desolation Star. When this matter reached Su Wan, she was very calm. Suman''s ending is what she deserved. I just feel sorry for that child Su Yao. But fortunately... Su Wan heard that Sheng Le and Su Yao are very close and take good care of this little girl. How should I put it, although there are many vicious and sinister people in this world, they are still warm after all. There are many people. She thought that Su Yao should have a good and happy life in the future. After Gu Yan was elected as the head of the Universe Federation, she became even busier. She needed to go to every planet to learn about the specific local conditions and discover some specific problems. She discovered that the education of various planets has a big problem. After returning to Landis, Gu Yan specifically found his grandfather, who is also the principal of Imperial University, Gu Lei, "Grandpa, I want to promote our Imperial University education method to other federal planets, so that they can also establish excellent education. A university that cultivates more outstanding talents. Because there are more excellent talents, we can better build the planet. Before in the era of the old federation, there were universities on other planets, but they only tended to be military universities. Later, after the disintegration of the old federation, those military universities were also disbanded. Now is the time when everything is left to be rebuilt. Gu Lei nodded, "Of course, they can arrange their personnel to come to Imperial University for academic exchanges, and they can also send exchange students. The previous exchange students between Beta Star and Gamma Star were very successful." (end of this chapter) Chapter 818： Is Bai Li finally ready to marry? Chapter 818 Is Bai Li finally ready to marry? "Well, I''ll arrange for people to do this right now! By the way, at the same time, the Su Family Restaurant can also be promoted to other planets." Gu Yan said with a smile, "The food of our Su Family Restaurant should be popular among the whole world. Everyone in the universe knows it!" This is also a big project. You must know that some people on other planets havent tasted the unique stir-fried dishes of the ancient earth for many years. After hearing this, Su Wan also agreed very much, and then arranged for her second sister-in-law Cecilia to choose a candidate for opening a branch. This candidate must be capable and courageous, after all, it is to open up a new market. Fortunately, Suman didn''t blow up the fruit and vegetable space at that time. Otherwise, I am afraid that people in the entire universe will not have the opportunity to taste the unique delicacies of the ancient earth. Gu Yan is still a student of Imperial University at the same time, she is really too busy, and Bai Li has always been by her side. The Gu family also stood behind Gu Yan, supporting her and accompanying her. Time passed day after day. In the blink of an eye, Gu Yan finally graduated. Vivian was successfully admitted to the military department. Because of her father, her assessment was much harsher than anyone else''s. But Vivienne still gritted her teeth and persisted. When she heard that she had passed, she jumped out of the mecha, her forehead was covered with blood. Xu Wei''an rushed up excitedly and hugged her. Mother Julie stood there, smiling at Vivian. "My Vivian is the best!" Vivian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Mother, don''t say that, there are so many talents in the military department, I''m far behind." "You have great potential. In the future, as long as you continue to work hard, you will definitely make further progress!" "Ok!" In this year, Xu Wei''an found a boyfriend, who was a tiger and lycanthropy. When he learned that his little girlfriend was from Earth, Brother Tiger was so excited! Well, the most important thing is that Brother Tiger especially likes to eat the dishes made by Xu Wei''an himself. Xu Wei''an is very fortunate that after coming to the interstellar era, he can also cook! The fragments in those novels did not deceive her! After the heroine travels through time, she will either have medical skills or be able to cook, so she will definitely be able to live a good life in the new world! In addition, Su Yao was successfully admitted to the Department of Literature of Imperial University. Back then, her mother had also been admitted to the Imperial University, but it was a pity that she didn''t cherish it properly, and later she was ordered to drop out of school. Su Yao''s biggest advantage over her mother is that she knows very clearly what she has and what she lacks. She knows better that she shouldn''t expect extravagant things that she can''t get at all. Instead, you should cherish the people around you and the things you own. He raised his head, and it was Sheng Le who walked towards her with a smile. Sheng Le reached out and took the little girl into his arms, "I''m going to Star Beta, and a branch store has opened there." "I will miss you! When I am on vacation, I will also go to you!" "it is good." Beta Star, which was the planet of Vegetarians, opened a branch of the Su family, and Sheng Le was sent there to be the head store manager. Beta star is the planet where Su Yao grew up. Although her mother is gone, her father, some relatives and friends are still there. Even though she doesn''t move around much, Sheng Le knows that Su Yao still misses her family. That''s why he specially applied to go to Star Beta as the general store manager of the branch. Su Wan didn''t know what Sheng Le was thinking. She agreed to his application. Not only that, everyone''s life seemed to be getting better slowly. It seems that there is new hope! "Mom, I want to tell you something..." Gu Yan has grown a lot in the past two years, her whole temperament has changed, she is no longer that little princess who grew up in a greenhouse. But in the eyes of mother Su Wan, she will always be the beautiful and lovely little girl who came out of the eggshell and hugged the little mushroom. "Xiao Yan, is Bai Li finally ready to marry?" Gu Yan''s eyes widened, "Mom, how do you know?" "It''s not easy, because you graduated." In the past two years, Bai Li has behaved quite well. Although he is always by Xiaoyan''s side, the most intimate gesture is to kiss and hug. Phytomorphs dont have a manic-depressive period. It seems that except for some specific plants, most plants are relatively calm and dont have much need for this. Gu Yan is easily shy, she will definitely not take the initiative to do anything. As for Baili...Although worms also have manic periods similar to lycanthropes, Baili is not an ordinary worm, so physical things can''t influence his thoughts. The simple summary is that he is ridiculously rational. Even so, the God of Insect who had endured for two years finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and proposed to Gu Yan after graduating from Imperial University. Even though Gu Yan is already the master of the universe, she still listens to her parents when it comes to marriage. "Let me go ask my mother." "Ok." Bai Li can only say hello. In the garden of the mansion, colorful flowers are blooming in full bloom. Su Wan held her daughter''s hand and sat on the wooden chair. She said, "Xiaoyan, how did he propose to you?" "Just... took me to fly a few times in the universe, saw the stars all over the sky, and then took me to the ancient earth, saw the aurora over there, and..." Although Gu Yan said one simple word at the beginning, she actually listed a lot. Su Wan couldn''t help but sigh after hearing it, "Sure enough, it''s more romantic than your father." Gu Yan was a little embarrassed. Su Wan patted her daughter''s little hand, "Then Xiaoyan, are you sure it''s him?" "En!" Although her face was pink, Gu Yan nodded firmly, "I just want to spend the rest of my life with brother Mushroom." The fate of the two of them was decided long ago. I have experienced so many things in the middle. But never separated them. Su Wan nodded slightly, "Well, then you two should get married. But I have one request, that is, you will spend most of your time in Landis, and your father''s mansion has been chosen for you. I said before We are not joking about letting Bai Li marry into a family." Although the daughter has chosen a life partner. However, they still don''t want to be too far away from their daughter. Once the daughter has any grievances, they can rush there as soon as possible and be her eternal backing. Gu Yan knew her mother''s good intentions, nodded, and nestled in her mother''s arms obediently, "Mom, I don''t want to be too far away from you, I will wait for the important things to be done in the past two years, and arrange a reliable person After that, Bai Li and I will live in Landis Planet for a long time." "Well, the wedding will also be held on Landis." "Okay, I''ll go talk to him!" Looking at her daughter''s cheerful back, Su Wan smiled helplessly. In the evening, when Commander Gu came back from get off work, Su Wan told him about it. Commander Gu: "..." Is this day finally here? (end of this chapter) Chapter 819： Finale (end of text) Chapter 819 Finale (end of text) Commander Gu was very depressed, "Xiaochen and Xiaoyu are not married yet, actually Xiaoyan doesn''t need to be so anxious. Isn''t Baili able to live for a long time? Is he only a few years away?!" Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, "He''s been waiting for two years. And I also heard that Bai Li plans to follow Gaia''s example. When Xiaoyan''s life is about to expire, he will use his godhead to exchange for Xiaoyan''s eternal life. At that time , they will live in a space debris just like Gaia Lin Lun." Gu Jue was stunned, "He really said that?" Su Wan nodded, "Well, because he said that without Xiaoyan''s eternal life, it is not real eternal life. Although he can only live in the fragmented space in the future, but with Xiaoyan, to him, that is eternal life." Gu Jue was silent for a few seconds, then put his arms around his wife, "Wanwan, if it were me, I would choose the same way." "We are not gods. Godheads are not so easy to obtain. In our universe, for so many years, the only person who has obtained godheads is Queen Gaia. But even so, I have no regrets, Ajue. We still have For more than a hundred years of life, it is enough to stay together slowly." Gu Jue hugged his wife tightly. No, he is not satisfied. He also wants to be with his wife forever! Thinking about it this way, Gu Jue suddenly became a little jealous of his future son-in-law Bai Li! He lowered his head and found that his wife was distracted, as if her eyes were drifting in a far direction. "Wanwan, what''s the matter?" "Ah Jue, I remember when we got married." More than twenty years ago, Su Wan was going to marry someone else, but she was let go. Fortunately, Gu Jue arrived in time. Gu Jue put his arms around his wife and said, "Wan Wan, you mean that Bai Li will also run away from marriage at that time?" Su Wan: "..." She yawned, and decided to wash up and sleep early tonight, there are still a lot of things to do tomorrow. Gu Jue watched his wife turn around and walk to the bathroom, and he followed, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. The big fluffy tail entangled Su Wan first. "Wanwan, I know, do you think of our wedding night again? You don''t have to refuse, I know it all." Su Wan, who had been kissed so much that she had no chance to speak, was a little speechless. It turns out that the romance between a man and a woman is really not the same! Gu Yan and Bai Li''s marriage was announced, and everyone was not surprised. After all, in the past two years, no matter where Gu Yan went, Bai Li never left. With Gu Yan''s current status, there are quite a few men who covet her, but almost none of these people have the opportunity to go to Gu Yan. Before, there was a person who tried to talk about a job opportunity and wanted to be courteous to Gu Yan, but was caught by a group of worms. Turn into gang fights. Dead is not dead, but he has to lie in the hospital for several months. As for Bai Li, his strength is too powerful, his identity background is mysterious, and his appearance is even more handsome, which made many girls secretly fall in love with him when they saw him. But it can only be secretly promised. Because as long as you inquire a little bit, you will know that in the eyes of Bai Li, except for Gu Yan and her family members, such as mother Su Wan, everyone else is no different from ordinary worms. Regardless of gender. Regardless of race. Once there was a very beautiful mermaid and lycanthropy who dressed up specially and swayed in front of Bai Li, but Bai Li didn''t even look at him. Power, beauty, mental power, combat power, money, etc., these are not important in Bai Li''s eyes. Only Gu Yan. As the first head of the Universal Federation, Gu Yan''s wedding was undoubtedly quite grand. The entire streets and alleys of Landis Star are hung with projections of her and Bai Li''s wedding, which are played repeatedly. Gu Chen stood in front of the huge French window. His younger brother Gu Yu was wearing a white suit and walked over from the side. He teased, "Brother, you are not married yet, and Xiaoyan took the lead. How do you feel?" Gu Chen looked at him speechlessly, "Say it as if you are married." Gu Yu shrugged his shoulders indifferently, "Anyway, I didn''t plan to get married, but you, after two years of stability, the ministers of various departments, have you started urging again? By the way, brother, until now, we still don''t know what happened last year. Who was with you during your manic-depressive period, you tell me, I promise I wont tell anyone. Gu Yu loves medicine, so he has many problems related to medicine, such as cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder. Ever since I found out, my eldest brother visited an alien planet that time, encountered a meteor shower on the way back, and then crash-landed on a planet, and was trapped there for several days, and in those few days, Gu Chen''s manic depression period came . His bipolar period this time was even more violent than the previous ones, and the drugs couldn''t control it at all. But a few days later, Gu Chen returned to Landis Planet safe and sound. Outsiders don''t know, but the family members know that someone accompanied Gu Chen through the manic-depressive period. But Gu Chen didn''t tell anyone who that person was. Even their mother Su Wan didn''t know. Gu Yu felt itchy in his heart, and wanted to know about this, so he would pester Gu Chen from time to time. "Brother, we Gu family men, we can''t be scumbags. He has accompanied you through the manic depression period. How come you haven''t moved at all in the past few months? Or are you forced?" The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched, "Although my temperament will change drastically during my manic-depressive period, I will still remember who I am, thank you. Also...don''t think about it, it''s because she doesn''t want to be a queen." "Does she not want to be a queen, or does she not want to be with you?" Gu Chen doesn''t want to talk to this younger brother anymore. He turned around and walked into the banquet hall. Today''s wedding banquet was held in the largest banquet hall of Lantis Star''s palace. Although Gu Yan has several roles, she is also the princess of Lantis Star. And Bai Li is the son-in-law of Star Landis. Schiller sat on the side, and sighed with the commander of the insectoid man beside him, "Hey, no matter how you look at this wedding, it looks like our Lord Insect God married to Landis Star?" The worm-like man said quickly, "Then do we need to prepare a dowry? I heard that Master Gu Yan is a lover of ancient earth culture, um, dowry, am I right?" Schiller: Really stuffed! But the heart is full of heart, for Bai Li''s wife, the whole Zerg race is actually quite satisfied! After all, it is the Gu family, the master of the Gamma planet, and most importantly, the current federal leader of the entire universe! It can be said that the combination of this couple is the combination of the strongest power and the strongest strength in the entire universe! No one dares to comment! The universe star network is full of warm blessings. Occasionally, there will be some people who are a little jealous in their hearts, but they only dare to think about it in their hearts. Gu Yan was wearing a white wedding dress and walked across the red carpet. She turned her head to face the cold-faced father beside her, and whispered coquettishly, "Dad, today is my wedding day, why do you still have a cold face?" "I always have this expression when I get married." "Dad, I don''t believe it, you still called me mom and sister back then." "...cough cough." Gu Jue didn''t put on a sullen face on purpose, after all, who would be happy as a father when it comes to marrying a daughter? Especially, seeing the old bug at the end of the road with an eager look on his face. Gu Jue pursed his lips and said, "Xiaoyan, if he dares to bully you in the future, tell Dad." "Father, Brother Little Mushroom won''t be willing to bully me." "Then you bully him!" "..." When the bride finally walked up to the groom, Gu Jue handed his daughter''s hand to Bai Li''s, and he stared at Bai Li. Bai Li looked at him quietly. Su Wan sat at the main table, which was the closest to here, and she called out a little speechlessly, "Ah Jue." After hearing his wife''s voice, Gu Jue turned around unwillingly and stepped off the stage, leaving room for the newlyweds. The master of ceremonies continued to preside over the wedding. Su Wan whispered to her husband sitting beside her, "Ah Jue, what were you doing just now?" "I''m worried that Xiaoyan will be bullied in the future." "I''m also worried. After all, nothing is absolute, but it''s useless for us to worry. The days are still long. No matter what happens, the soldiers will come and cover it up." Su Wan stretched out her hand and interlocked fingers with Gu Jue. "Isn''t our life the same?" In the past twenty years, we have gone through ups and downs along the way, experienced so many things and so many dangers. Fortunately, they all persisted in the end. Life is still long. And happiness, will be longer... The newcomers on the stage hugged each other sincerely, and everyone in the audience applauded enthusiastically, wishing them sincerely. Su Wan took her husband Gu Jue''s hand, got up and walked out, walking down the long corridor, just like when she was wearing a wedding dress and meeting him for the first time more than 20 years ago. The organza embroidered skirt of the wedding dress is entangled with the big furry tail. "Ah Jue, do you know why I chose you to marry me at that time?" "Because you love me." Yes, because I love you. So, I have nothing to fear when I encounter anything later! (End of text) There will be extra episodes in the follow-up At this point, the main body of this book is over. Sahua c(㨌)~ Thank you babies who have always supported Tang Tang, refill~ The main text is over, and there will be a follow-up episode, which is the daily life of the Gu family who sprinkles sugar and abuses dogs, and the love story of the little brother Gu Yu. Hope you guys like it. In addition, I hope everyone will continue to support my new book, click on the author''s name, and you will see the new book. Bow again and thank the babies for their support~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 820： Fan Wai Gu Family’s Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 1 Chapter 820 Fan Wai Gus familys dog-abuse and sugar-sprinkling daily routine 1 Lantis star seems to be the most powerful planet in the entire universe. Because Landis star has the commander-in-chief known as the God of War, Gu Jue. Beastmen have a long lifespan, and Gu Jue is such a powerful star warrior. Logically speaking, he can work for another hundred and fifty years without any problem. But he doesn''t. Commander Gu decided to retire early. Commander Gu, who is only in his sixties, is currently looking for a successor so that he can take over his position, so that he can retire early so that he can be with his wife Su Wan. Su Wan was a little helpless about her husband''s thoughts. She persuaded her husband, "Ah Jue, don''t worry about this matter. Although the universe is peaceful now, there will still be some conflicts in a small area." "If they can''t resolve this small conflict, they won''t be qualified to be star warriors." "They can solve it, but your existence, for them, is the role of Dinghaishenzhen." In fact, in these years, most of the time, Gu Jue didn''t need to take people out. He stayed in the main city of Landis star, which was really equivalent to the role of Dinghaishenzhen. He''s here. Everyone on Landis star is at ease. This is also true. Gu Jue''s status in the entire universe is very high now, and even the central fountain garden in the port has a statue for him. After he just learned that he was made into a statue, Gu Jue became very angry. Finally, those people understood that what Gu Jue was angry with was not that they made a statue for him, but...they didn''t make a statue for Su Wan beside his statue at the same time! The person in charge of this project worked overtime overnight, and finally, seven days later, he also molded the statue of Su Wan, and Commander Gu''s anger finally dissipated. Although his wife persuaded him, Gu Jue still thought that he had to find a good heir. They have three children in total. The eldest, Gu Chen, is a werewolf lycanthropist, possesses electrical powers, and is very powerful in combat. Gu Jue''s mantle. The second child, Gu Yu, is a mermaid and beast. He also has supernatural abilities, which are fire-type abilities, and his attack power is even stronger than his brother''s electricity-type abilities. However, Gu Yu devoted himself to the study of medicine, and had no interest in war or politics. Oh, by the way, he has no interest in marrying a wife! The last one is the youngest daughter, Gu Yan. Originally, Gu Jue had no idea to let the youngest daughter inherit his mantle. No matter how you say it, it has to be someone like Gu Ruanruan. Speaking of which, Gu Ruanruan is indeed very good. She has made many military exploits and is very brave and warlike, but she has a bit of the shadow of Gu Jue back then. Gu Jue is still very optimistic about this little grandniece. It''s just that Gu Ruanruan is pregnant and is about to give birth, so it''s not suitable to mention this matter to her for the time being. As for the others, Gu Jue''s subordinates are all too old. Although they are excellent, they are not particularly brilliant, while the others... Finally, Commander Gu hugged his wife Su Wan, "Wanwan, why don''t we have another one?" "...Didn''t you say before that I won''t let me have a baby? I want to give birth to you!" Su Wan sneered, and sure enough, a man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost, even Commander Gu can''t escape it! Gu Jue hugged his wife and sighed, "I''m just talking." Su Wan was still very angry, kicked Commander Gu out of the bedroom, and then slept with his pillow in his arms all night. Gu Jue seems to be just talking, he will go to the Military Academy of Imperial University from time to time to find good seedlings. Su Wan thought about this matter in her heart, she would not interfere with the children''s own choices... For example, Xiao Yu, who likes medicine, can''t force him to drive a mech to fight. So, no matter how many children are born, as long as the children themselves don''t want to drive mechas to fight, then she will never force them to do so. Actually, she still prefers to let Ah Jue train Ruan Ruan in the future. Su Wan invited Romanya to have afternoon tea in the afternoon, because Gu Zilan was already fully retired and his child was growing up, so this person was planning to take his wife Romanya to travel around the universe. Originally, Gu Zilan had been preparing for this matter for a long time, but Romanya was willing to leave because she had to wait for her daughter Ruan Ruan to give birth, and in these two days, Ruan Ruan should be giving birth soon. Su Wan mentioned the matter of succeeding Gu Jue as the commander-in-chief, and Romanya smiled and said, "Actually, I also think Ruan Ruan is suitable. This girl has been so anxious these days, she can''t wait to give birth to the child immediately, so go I don''t know who her personality is like when I go in the armor, and Zilan and I are obviously not like that." "Maybe it''s like her elders. After Ruan Ruan has given birth and recuperated, ask Ah Jue to talk to her." The Gu family has always been like this, no matter what position it is, as long as the other party is suitable, they will do it. Whether it''s a boy or a girl. It doesn''t matter whether they are sons or grandchildren. This is also the tradition of the Gu family. But Su Wan said, "I''m still a little worried about the Lin family." The Luo family has made troubles like this before. Fortunately, Romanya looks gentle, but she is actually a soft-hearted character. The Luo family made trouble a few times, but they settled down later. The Lin family also made a fuss several times, but later saw that Gu Ruanruan had no hope of sitting on the throne, so they calmed down. However, if Gu Ruanruan really takes over from Gu Jue''s class and becomes the commander-in-chief of the entire Landis planet, tsk tsk, the Lin family is probably ready to move again. Romanya sighed, "That kid Lin Rui is a good boy, but his family members are too bad. But don''t worry, little aunt, I will have a good chat with the couple later. If Ruan Ruan can''t control the Lin family , then she is not suitable to be the commander-in-chief either." "I think Ruan Ruan should have her own ideas." Romanya nodded, and she asked something curiously, "Auntie, I heard recently that I saw Xiao Chen holding a child, but I don''t know whose family it is, you heard about it ?" Su Wan really hadn''t heard of this! She said: "Maybe it is the child of one of Xiao Chen''s subordinates? However, he has always liked children." In the lifespan of a lycanthropy, Gu Chen is less than thirty, which is indeed very young, but many of his peers are already married and have children. Su Wan remembered that when Xiaochen was a child, he especially liked to play with his younger sister and younger brother. He should like children, right? Su Wan remembered again that Xiao Chen spent that manic depression period more than a year ago, someone accompanied him, but until now, Xiao Chen has not told anyone who that person is. Even Su Wan wondered if such a person did not exist. Asked directly, but couldn''t get an answer. After returning home, Su Wan first contacted her daughter Xiaoyan and asked her if she knew about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 821： Spoiled Dogs Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 2 Chapter 821 Extra Story 2 Gu Yan has moved out of the house since she got married, and she and Bai Li are really inseparable. Hearing that her mother was looking for her, Gu Yan happened to be staying on Lantis Planet during this time, and immediately came in a flying machine. Su Wan is used to the fact that these two are like conjoined twins. They are a family anyway, so there is no need to avoid Bai Li in this matter. "What? A child? My eldest brother has a child?" Gu Yan was so shocked that he almost grew mushrooms! She has been married for a long time, but the two elder brothers don''t even have girlfriends now. I wont talk about the little brother, he is going to live in the laboratory for a long time, but the big brother is different, as the king of Landis, the big brother will definitely get married. And a few years ago, he was with Vivian... Of course, both of them denied it categorically, and there was no possibility of each other. Besides, the eldest brother Gu Chen lived in the main city of Landis Star for a long time, and after Vivian joined the military, he applied for various assignments. Sometimes, they spend months on missions on alien planets and never come back. Fortunately, Aunt Zhu Lier was accompanied by Xu Wei''an, otherwise she must be very lonely. I''m thinking too far. Why did the eldest brother suddenly have a child? Not to mention Gu Yan was shocked, even Bai Li looked over in doubt. Gu Chen moved so fast, he already has a child? Looking at the expressions on the two of them, Su Wan knew that they didn''t know the truth, and sighed, "It seems that you don''t know either. Now I''m not sure if that child belongs to Xiaochen, but someone saw him holding a child. I thought, maybe it was his subordinate or a child of a friend''s family?" "Mom, why don''t I just ask my elder brother." Su Wan shook her head, "Forget it, since your elder brother doesn''t want to tell us now, he must have his own reasons. Let''s talk about it when he is willing to tell us. Maybe, it really happened that he hugged someone else''s child once in a while. " "Oh." At this time, Gu Chen didn''t know that he was holding a baby, and his family members already knew about it. In order to protect his ideas, the family members didn''t ask directly. He was sitting by the crib at this time, looking at the baby with wolf ears lying inside. The baby has a pair of furry wolf ears, and because he is still asleep, he cannot see the color of his eyes. It''s just that his furry ears are exactly the same as when Gu Chen was a child, not to mention, this appearance is simply copied and pasted by Gu Chen when he was a child. If Gu Chen''s biological mother Su Wan was here, she would definitely recognize it at a glance. This is definitely her grandson! Gu Chen stretched out his hand to lightly touch the little guy''s chubby face, it felt soft, and he suddenly realized, "No wonder my cousin always liked to pinch my face when I was young." At that time, Gu Chen was still young, and his father was a very dignified person, and he was not usually close to him, and sometimes even robbed him of his mother, Su Wan, who was a cousin twenty or thirty years older than Gu Chen. Gu Zilan always liked to pinch his face. Little Gu Chen was young at the time, not as strong as Gu Zilan, but he could discharge! Each time Gu Zilan is electrified into an explosive head, his whole hand becomes numb. The next moment, Gu Chen suddenly felt his fingertips go numb. He looked down, and at some point, the wolf-eared baby woke up. He frowned displeasedly. Did he get annoyed by being pinched? Even the frowning expression is exactly the same as when Gu Chen was a child! The most important thing is that this little guy is not only a wolf lycanthropist, he also has electric powers! Gu Chen sighed softly. It was because the child was so much like him that she sent the child to him. The little guy was woken up, he was a little irritable at first, and even shocked Gu Chen, but it may be because father and son bond, so he is very close to Gu Chen. The little furry ears came over and rubbed against Gu Chen''s hand. My hands are itchy and warm. Gu Chen touched the little guy''s furry head with his big hand, and he sighed softly, "How can I bring you home?" Gu Chen will not marry again, this will be his only child, even if the mother of the child is not willing to be his wife, but the child is innocent. is also unique. Then the identity of the child has to be announced to the public. Gu Chen can''t let his child hide for a lifetime. If you want to announce it, first of all, you have to pass the family test. Especially the mother... Landis star, Commander Gu''s mansion. Now that the children are grown up and have moved out, Su Wan and Gu Jue are living a two-person world again. But on weekends at the end of the month, as long as the children are on Landis, they will come back to visit their parents. At that time, Gu Chen will come back from the palace, and Gu Yu will come back from the laboratory. As for Xiaoyan and his wife, they will definitely be there unless there is something important going on in an alien planet. But on the weekend at the end of this month, the Gu family had another young member. The wolf-eared baby sat on the stroller, gnawed his fingers, stared at the big round eyes, and looked at the people around him suspiciously. Su Wan murmured, "It''s so similar, it''s so similar." Commander Gu nodded slightly, expressing his agreement with his wife. Gu Yan was very curious, and felt her heart was about to melt. She squeezed her husband''s hand and whispered, "Isn''t this baby cute?" Bai Li turned to look at her, "Then shall we have a baby too?" Gu Yan: "..." No, that''s not what she meant! Gu Yu, on the other hand, almost lay down in front of Zai Zai, watched it carefully for a long time, and finally said to Gu Chen who was standing beside him, "Brother, where did you get your clone? It''s so perfect. !" Gu Chen: "..." If it wasn''t for my own brother, I would definitely kick him over! "You are a clone! The baby is a purebred lycanthropy!" "Then can I pull out one of his hairs and do research?" This time, there was no need for Gu Chen to say anything, and the wolf-eared cub immediately used the electricity to educate his little uncle! Gu Yu licked the fingertips of Nianma Susu, and said very excitedly, "My God, he can also have electric powers, he is really a perfect copy of you!" The corner of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched. It''s over. Brother, this fish has become a completely stupid fish, even more crazy about medicine than Uncle Lan Yu back then! The baby is so similar to Gu Chen, so the Gu family has no doubts that this is not his cub. And the baby is very cute. So the Gu family immediately accepted him. The wolf-eared baby is very smart, as if he knows who speaks the most in this big family, he actively opens his small arms to Su Wan, begging for a hug. Su Wan''s eyes were gentle, and she reached out to hug the child. She said: "It''s really exactly the same as Xiao Chen when you were a child! At that time, you were a little bit like this, just shouting and hugging." Gu Chen looked at the father beside him, and looked at his own son with depressed eyes, and said a little dumbfounded, "But at that time, my father always robbed me, and when I was very young, he kicked me into the children''s room Go live." Gu Jue looked at him indifferently. This kid''s wings have grown hard? Su Wan didn''t care about the father and son. She teased the baby in her arms, raised her head and asked, "The mother of the child is the one who accompanied you through the manic-depressive period before?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 822： Extra Story: Dog Abuse Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 3 Chapter 822 Abusing Dogs and Sprinkling Sugar Everyday 3 "yes." Gu Chen is like his father Gu Jue, after someone accompanied him through the manic-depressive period for the first time, he can control the subsequent manic-depressive period by himself. Gu Chen is a person with very strong self-control. He is busy with political affairs and has no time to be busy with other things. After the matter of the manic depression period is resolved, it is actually a good thing for him, and he will not be affected by this matter every year. Su Wan looked at her son, and she continued to ask: "But the other party doesn''t like you, or, she doesn''t want to be with you and be your queen, does she?" Everyone else looked at Gu Chen. Gu Chen half-cast his eyes, "Mom, the situation here is a bit complicated. But right now, I have to give the child a title." Su Wan understood, and didn''t continue to ask about the child''s mother. She said: "You take the child to the medical center, do a registration, and the data is synchronized to Master Bai Ze. Also, is the child''s name ready?" "Not yet, Mom, give the baby a name." Su Wan looked down at the wolf-eared baby in her arms. The baby might have been tired from playing, and had already fallen asleep in Su Wan''s arms. This child is also quite pitiful. "Zai Zai will be called Gu Heng from now on. Heng is a beautiful jade. No matter what happens to the adults, he is the most precious beautiful jade for all of us." Gu Chen''s eyes paused slightly, and he looked at his mother. At a certain moment, he almost thought that the mother should have guessed who the mother of the child was. But the mother didn''t say anything, she didn''t even look at him, she was just teasing the cub. Maybe Gu Chen was silent for a long time, Su Wan raised her head and said with a smile, "If you don''t like it, you can change your name." Gu Chen quickly said, "I don''t like it, but I think this name is very good, Xiaoheng, you have a name, please thank grandma soon." Xiaoheng is still spitting bubbles, he doesn''t know what to thank or not. However, he likes this woman holding him very much, especially the smell on her body. The little guy didn''t wake up, so he slipped into Su Wan''s arms again, and fell asleep soundly. Although Gu Chen is unwilling to say who the child''s mother is, this is the first child in the family after all, and everyone is very rare, but the wolf-eared baby is still the closest to grandma Su Wan, even closer than his own father! Finally, looking at the little guy hanging in Su Wan''s arms like a koala, Commander Gu, who had occupied his wife for most of the day, was very upset. He looked at his son Gu Chen indifferently, "Take him away!" Gu Chen nodded, and walked over to take the child away from his mother''s arms, but the little guy burst into tears! A pair of furry wolf ears drooping, no matter how pitiful they look. The small eyes are also red, and tears are on the face from crying, twitching. Su Wan''s heart softened in an instant, she hugged the child and said, "Don''t leave tonight, stay here. Xiaochen, your room is cleaned regularly, so you can live right away. As for Xiaoheng, sleep with me tonight . Gu Chen dared not refuse. But at the same time, he didn''t dare to look at his father Gu Jue''s face... Gu Chen took his son and stayed, but in the end Xiaoheng lived in the empty children''s room, where the equipment has always been complete, and there is a housekeeping robot to take care of it 24 hours a day. Su Wan looked at the wolf-eared baby sleeping on the small bed, and she said to the eldest son standing beside her, "Xiao Chen, you didn''t force him, did you?" Gu Chen immediately understood what his mother meant. He shook his head and said, "Although I was in a manic-depressive period at the time, I was in love with her, but...Mom, the things inside are too complicated." "I don''t care about your affairs, it''s your own decision, but Xiao Chen, please remember, my son can''t be a scumbag who starts messing around and ends up abandoning him." "Mom, don''t worry, I don''t, it''s because she doesn''t want to..." Su Wan watched the eldest son''s hesitancy and hesitation, and knew that this matter was really difficult, so she nodded to express her understanding, yawned and said, "Then I''ll go back to my room to rest, and I''ll make it for you tomorrow morning." Your favorite omelette." "Good night, Mom." Su Wan returned to the master bedroom, and saw that Commander Gu had already taken a shower, was wearing pajamas, and was lying ''asleep'' on the bed. How old are you, and you are still jealous with your grandson? Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry. But for some reason, she just liked the childishness of A Jue who only showed when he was in front of her. No matter how many years, I never get tired of it. Su Wan took a shower first, changed into her pajamas, came to the bed, and said casually, "The child''s mother is Vivian." "What?" Commander Gu Da, who was asleep, woke up immediately. Seeing that he stopped pretending to be asleep, Su Wan added with a smile, "I guess." Gu Jue: "..." Su Wan asked with a smile, "Stop pretending to be asleep? Are you really, how old are you, and you''re still jealous of your grandson?" Commander Gu stretched out his hand and took his wife into his arms, "Didn''t I see that you like him so much and want to keep him by your side for a long time? We have finally gotten along for a long time, and there is another one like this cub..." Commander Gu became more depressed as he thought about it. Before, it was hard to hope that Xiao Chen would grow up, and then Xiao Yan and Xiao Yu were born again. When Xiao Yu and Xiao Yan grew up, yes, they started fighting again. They fought all day long, and the couple was very busy, gathering less and leaving more. Finally waited until everything was settled, and as a result, there was another grandson! Su Wan couldn''t laugh or cry, she said, "Ah Jue, that''s your grandson too!" It''s embarrassing to say, she has become a grandma! Although lycanthropes can stay young forever, for example, Su Wan''s current appearance is still about thirty years old. Her appearance is already thick and delicate, not to mention, she is still a mermaid. However, she is also a grandma now! However, Commander Gu seems not too happy about being a grandfather. Also, this person was not very warm to his son before, that is, he should pamper his daughter Xiaoyan a little bit. Su Wan thought for a while, and she said, "Oh, by the way, Xiaoheng is also a wolf-clan lycanthropist, and also has electric powers. Train him well, maybe he can inherit your mantle in the future." Speaking of this topic, Commander Gu became interested! "Really? I didn''t look carefully before, I''ll go and see him again!" "...Okay, what time is it now, give me the tail quickly, I''m going to sleep!" The sky and the earth are big, but the wife is the biggest! So Commander Gu immediately changed the big furry tail obediently, and took the initiative to send it to his wife. Su Wan touched two. "Ah Jue, how do I feel, your tail is not as fluffy as before? Is it because you are getting older and losing your hair?" "..." You can bear it if you talk about other things. But saying that he is too old to die, this is unbearable! So a certain big cold wolf started to counterattack as soon as he turned over, let his wife experience it for himself, he is not very old! (end of this chapter) Chapter 823： Spoiled Dogs Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 4 Chapter 823 Extra Story Abusing Dogs and Sprinkling Sugar Daily 4 Not long after, the news that His Majesty Landis had a son was announced to the public, and everyone was shocked at the time! The little guy is soft and cute, the most important thing is a pair of furry wolf ears, as well as the delicate facial features, no matter who knows, this child is definitely born by the king. However, at the same time, it was announced that the whereabouts of the child''s mother was unknown, so the royal Gu family only admitted the child''s identity to the outside world. And name the child Gu Heng. Star Online also heatedly discussed the child, and the child''s mother. One thing to say, the Gu family''s genes are so good, I really want to steal their genes Reported upstairs Who is that woman? I''m so curious. Could it be that there is something wrong with her identity, and the Gu family doesn''t want to admit it? I dont think the Gu family are that kind of people. They value feelings the most. Its impossible to recognize the child but not the mother Your Highness is so cute, I want to rua! The upstairs BT has reported Although there are many speculations about the mother of the little highness on the Internet, all kinds of good and bad, but in the end everyone is very friendly to the little highness, especially, she is too cute. It''s only been a long time since the news came out, and now there is already a Little Highness Guardian League on Cosmos.com. Gu Yu looked at the news on the Internet, and he teased Gu Chen who was watching his official business beside him, "Brother, this kid is much more popular than we were back then." "We were just the commander''s children at that time, so it''s better to attract attention now." "That''s right, big brother, will it bring any danger to him by announcing the child like this? Or, do you have any other intentions?" Gu Chen looked at him coolly, "Stop talking about it, tell me, what can you do for me?" Gu Yu looked around, "What about the child, I''m here to see the child, not you." Gu Chen raised his eyes, "You haven''t given up yet? Do you really think the child was cloned?" One of the two brothers is more like a father, and the other is more like a mother. In terms of momentum, the eldest brother Gu Chen is naturally stronger. Gu Yu and his elder brother stared at each other for a while, but couldn''t hold back, and finally lost, he sighed and said, "Brother, I''m not just curious, the main reason is that I don''t want to get married. Having a child, my mother is so happy, I thought, if I can also clone a perfect juvenile body of mine, wouldnt it be very troublesome. The corners of Gu Chen''s mouth twitched. In fact, this technology is already very advanced, but there is a fatal point, that is, the cloned people all suffer from emotional deficiency. And the life span is not long, not even half of that of purebred people. Many people have no way to accept it, and then they no longer use this technology. Gu Chen said indifferently, "Xiao Yu, don''t even think about this kind of thing. If you don''t get married, your mother never urged you to do anything. Also, let me tell you for the last time that Xiao Heng was born from his mother''s womb. What came out is not a clone!" Seeing that the elder brother was really angry, Gu Yu put away the smile on his face, and he half-cast his eyes, "I see, elder brother. There is nothing else, I''m leaving." It was the first time I saw my brother so depressed. Gu Chen immediately stopped him, "Wait a minute, I just finished my work, let''s have lunch together." "I have something to do..." "Xiao Yu, we two brothers haven''t had a good chat together for a long time." "Ok." To be honest, the three men in the family are not so gregarious. If it weren''t for the lubricant made by mother Su Wan and sister Xiaoyan, the three men would not be able to say a word. Father Gu Jue needless to mention, Commander Gu is cold to everyone, probably except for mother Su Wan, their father is also willing to say more to his sister. But a gentle and kind smile, that is absolutely nothing! The two brothers almost grew up under the absolute ignorance of their father. Fortunately, their mother is very gentle and considerate to them, and they are also closest to their mother. But Gu Chen has undertaken too much since he was a child, and he even sat on the throne at a young age. First, Gu Chen knew he was suitable for this position, and second, he wanted to be stronger so that he could better protect his family. In this way, there will be even less communication with the younger brother. The palace has several restaurants, including large banquet restaurants, family gathering restaurants for twenty people, and small restaurants for three or five people. At this time, Gu Chen and Gu Yu brothers were sitting in this small restaurant, the round table was full of delicacies, after everyone else retreated, Gu Yu said, "Brother, I''m actually in a lot of pain." Gu Chen filled his younger brother''s bowl with porridge, "What''s going on?" "The mermaids are very emotional, which created my body...you understand. However, I am too rational and obsessed with various experiments. At first, I used exclusive potions, but later, exclusive potions It doesn''t work anymore." The more powerful the lycanthropy, the more painful it will be during the manic-depressive period. Not to mention, the mermaid family may have double the effect in this case. Actually, if you are a mermaid and lycanthropist who is romantic by nature, you can definitely find someone who sees each other well, even if you dont get married, you can still get through the manic-depressive period. But the point is, Gu Yu is not that kind of person! If he was that kind of person, he wouldn''t have the troubles he has now. Gu Chen also experienced the torment of manic-depressive period before, not to mention, the condition of his younger brother may be more serious than his. He considered his tone, "Then why don''t you go meet those blind dates again?" Gu Yu shook his head, "Brother, don''t you know that no one is willing to go on a blind date with me now, they all say I''m... evil, anyway, they can say anything. There is a list of high-quality bachelors on the Internet, you don''t even know How much do I rank?" "At least it must be in the top ten, right?" It''s not that Gu Chen is not humble, his younger brother''s appearance is absolutely delicate and beautiful, and even many beautiful female lycanthropes can''t compare. Not to mention the family background, in the entire Landis star, is there a more prominent family than their Gu family? My younger brother is also very good, and has already started working and researching in the medical center. Uncle Qingyu even said that my younger brother may take over his class in the future, and he is far better than him in the research of medical research results! Such an excellent younger brother, shouldnt he be in the top three on the list of golden bachelors? Didn''t directly mention the top three, it was because Gu Chen was worried that his younger brother would be proud! As a result, Gu Yu shook his head, looked at the sky, and said in a cool tone, "I didn''t make it." "What? How many people are there in total?" "One or two hundred." "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 824： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 5 Chapter 824 Extra Story 5 For a while, even Gu Chen was silent. He didn''t know whether he should laugh first, complain first, or sympathize first. In the end, Gu Chen finally adhered to the principle of being a brother. He asked, "Isn''t this impossible? Who made this list? Does that person have a grudge against you?" Gu Yu shook his head, "No, the ranking is based on comprehensive data. For example, you are at the top of the list, but I didn''t even make it up the list. Because I have been on blind dates several times over the years, and then I scared the girl to tears , or scare away." Gu Chen was silent again. In fact, he has heard about the blind date of his younger brother several times. He said with a complicated mood, "I blame you too. I told the girl about anatomy and the body decomposing after death. You said that after hearing this, the little girl would not go back. Are you having nightmares?" It''s no wonder my brother''s reputation on the Internet is so bad. Gu Yu shrugged his shoulders, "But these are all my hobbies. If they can''t understand my hobbies and my work, they won''t be happy when they live together in the future, right?" Gu Chen nodded, on this point, he agrees with his younger brother. For example, he and her... Forget it, let''s not mention it for now. Gu Chen said, "Then you can go and try a girl who studies medicine, you should have more common topics." "I have met girls who study medicine before, but..." Gu Yu touched his face, feeling very melancholy, "They said that I am prettier than them, and the conditions are so good, they are worried that they won''t be able to keep me. Even I have emphasized several times that I am concentrating on medical research and will not be bothered like other mermaids, but they just don''t believe it, saying that I am worried that when I see patients or do research in the laboratory of the institute, I will be punished. The other women hooked up." "..." Gu Chen didn''t know what to say, he reached out and patted his younger brother on the shoulder and said, "Although I am the king of Planet Landis, I really can''t help you solve this matter, Xiaoyu, how about you Go talk to your mother." "I''m worried she''s going to worry too much about me..." "You''re wrong. Although my mother is worried, she actually cares more about us. If you don''t say anything, she will be more worried. For example, about Xiaoheng, I can''t tell you about the mother of the child for special reasons. My mother is very worried about me, hey." The two brothers sighed in unison. Actually, it was okay when they were young, but as boys when they grow up, they actually seldom talk to their mothers. Like today, it is rare for the two of them to talk to each other. "Sometimes, I am so envious of Xiaoyan, that I can act like a baby with my mother, and I can talk to my mother about everything." "I also envy Xiaoyan." They all sighed, hating that they were not daughters, otherwise, they would have been able to act like a baby with their mother since they were young, and they would also have the doting of a cold and serious father, how happy they are. But the current situation cannot be changed. Gu Yu still hasn''t decided whether to tell his mother or not. In the end, he couldn''t keep disturbing his brother. After dinner, he took a look at Xiaoheng and left. Looking at the back of his younger brother leaving, Gu Chen felt that he was much happier than his younger brother. At least, I have a cub now, and I dont have to go through the torment of the manic-depressive period. But after Gu Yu left the palace, he got on the aircraft, and the whole fish was wilted. Do you really want to tell your mother? Forget it, I''m already such a grown-up, I just talk to my mother when something happens, what kind of talk is that! Otherwise, go for the surgery yourself. After that operation, he will never be bothered by bipolar disorder again. Since the first lycanthropy evolved successfully, there have indeed been many lycanthropes who, because they could not bear the torment of the manic-depressive period, but did not want to marry because of instinct, and even did not want to find a partner, finally underwent surgery. Completely solved this problem. However, not everyone would be willing to do this kind of surgery, because once the lycanthropy has this kind of surgery, it may also affect the mental power. Although Gu Yu doesn''t need to drive the mech to fight, the mental power is also useful for him to do experiments. influences. is very irritable. He was so depressed that his scales fell off! However, Gu Yu was unwilling to continue to waste time on this matter, so he decided to cut the mess quickly. Gu Yu wanted to do this kind of surgery, but of course it was impossible to do it himself. He went to the hospital to find a relevant colleague who was in charge. When the colleague heard this, he was frightened. He didn''t dare to ask Gu Yu why he had to do this surgery. Immediately reported this matter to the dean Gu Qingyu. Gu Qingyu was considered Gu Yu''s uncle. After the doctor told Gu Qingyu about it, Gu Qingyu also thought it was serious, so he immediately told Su Wan. Su Wan: "..." When she received the news, she was a little shocked, but not surprised at all. She also knew that Gu Qingyu and the others in the hospital were very embarrassed, so she directly called her son Gu Yu. "I know you''re going to have that operation. Before you do it, you come back and talk to your mother. If you still insist on doing it after the chat, I''ll let them do it for you." "it is good." An hour later, Gu Yu sat across from Su Wan''s desk, while Su Wan was looking down at the documents. The information is about the security situation in the Landis star field in the first half of this year. These are sent back by Sheng An and other commanders stationed in those star fields. Su Wan didn''t say a word, but Gu Yu inexplicably felt that his mother seemed to be angry. He pursed the corners of his mouth. If the mermaid''s tail was exposed at this time, it probably curled up because of being too nervous. "Mother" The whole fish has a guilty conscience, if possible, the current Gu Yu wants to hide himself in the bottom of the water even more. Su Wan still didn''t speak, and only raised her head after all the official duties were finally dealt with, "Speak." "I''m sorry, Mom." "No, I didn''t ask you to apologize, and you didn''t apologize to me. You decide your own life. I just want to know why you did this. After all, this is a big deal, Xiaoyu. I am your mother. Although you do I have made a decision, but you should tell me..." At the end, Su Wan''s voice was a little low, "Or, do you no longer regard your mother as the most important relative?" "No no no! Mom is always the most important thing in my heart!" Not to mention Gu Yu, the three men in the Gu family, big and small, couldn''t bear to see Su Wan''s sad appearance. Gu Yu saw his mother depressed, with sad eyes and eyebrows, and became very anxious. Su Wan sighed softly, and then said, "Then tell me all the reasons why you want this operation." "Ok" Gu Yu told his mother what he had told his elder brother again. After he finished speaking, his mermaid fins and ears drooped. "I don''t want to do this either, but there is no better solution." (end of this chapter) Chapter 825： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 6 Chapter 825 Extra Story Abusing Dogs and Sprinkling Sugar Everyday 6 Su Wan was so distressed that she got up and walked to her son, and touched his head with her hand, "Xiao Yu, don''t carry everything alone, you still have me, your father, brother and sister, and your family Ah. Lets see if this works, we will help you find a way together, if it still doesnt work in the end, you can go for this operation again. However, you may need to persist for a while. "This year''s bipolar period is coming soon." Su Wan felt a little uncomfortable, and reached out to hold her son''s hand, "Mom will definitely help you find a way!" Gu Yu didn''t want to cause trouble for his mother at first, but seeing the pain in his mother''s eyes, he suddenly softened his heart. He nodded, "OK." Su Wan has also studied medicine, and knows that her son Xiaoyu''s situation will be more difficult than that of her elder son Xiaochen when he was in the manic-depressive period. How should I put it, the stronger the beastman, the more likely he will encounter this situation. Not to mention, Xiao Yu is still a mermaid! Su Wan asked her son to go back to the hospital. Of course, if he was in poor health, it would be more convenient to go to the hospital, but it would be a bit of a pain. Su Wan didn''t want her son to suffer, but she also didn''t want to have the surgery hastily. What would she do if she met someone he was attracted to in the future? She didn''t expect her son to start suffering again. But to solve this matter, it must be done quickly. Su Wan first went to Gu Qingyu and Ouyang Qing and his wife, and learned about Xiao Yu''s solution to this situation. "Either find a suitable partner as soon as possible, or... you can only do this operation. The enhanced version of the exclusive medicine is not effective for him now." Su Wan nodded, which was not much different from what Xiao Yu said. She asked: "His manic depression period is coming soon. If he gets through it, isn''t it best to solve this matter before the next manic depression period comes?" Gu Qingyu looked serious, "Actually, everything should be resolved before this manic-depressive period, otherwise, he wouldn''t plan to have an operation." Su Wan blamed herself very much, "I always thought that Xiao Yu didn''t like girls, but I didn''t expect his physical condition to be so serious." Ouyang Qing said next to her, "There are also genetic factors in this situation." Su Wan became even more silent after hearing this. Ah Jues manic-depressive period was very atypical. Unexpectedly, the manic-depressive period of the two sons was very difficult, and Xiaochen also had a hard time. Fortunately, it was resolved later, and now it is Xiaoyus turn. Su Wan sighed softly, "Fortunately, they don''t do it once a month, they only do it once a year at present." If the two sons were like Ah Jue, once a month, they would have collapsed long ago. After Su Wan learned about the importance of the matter from Gu Qingyu and the others, she immediately called her husband A Jue back to the mansion. Gu Jue thought that something important had happened. After hearing what his wife had said, he said calmly, "It''s not a big deal. My own son can''t even find his wife. Why don''t we just have an operation!" Su Wan said with a cold face, "I''ll give you another chance, say it again!" Seeing that his wife was really angry, Gu Jue was a little helpless, but he still softened his tone, "Wanwan, you said that the children''s feelings have their own fate, we don''t need to interfere, just let it be. " This is what happened to Xiaoyan. Later, the same thing happened to Xiaochen. Su Wan was worried, "But Xiaoyu''s situation is different from that of Xiaochen and Xiaoyan. I guess he may be the most difficult mermaid in history to find a partner." At this time, the white tiger flapping its small wings suddenly said, "Fate is definitely not in the laboratory, I think, Shao Yu has to go for a walk!" Su Wan thought about it seriously and said, "But, he is about to pass the manic-depressive period, and the process may be very painful. In this case, it is safest to stay in the hospital." Although the enhanced version of the exclusive potion is not very effective, it can also alleviate it. And there are people around, it may be much safer. At this time, Gu Jue suddenly said, "Wanwan, I met you when I was suffering from a manic-depressive period. And when Xiaochen was in a manic-depressive period, that mysterious woman accompanied him through it." "You mean, Xiao Yu should go out by herself to go through the manic-depressive period? Maybe when she passes the manic-depressive period, she will meet her destined partner?" Gu Jue nodded. Although the words are so, Su Wan still feels that this is too risky. When the time comes, Xiao Yu will be in the manic-depressive period, and none of them will be around, what will they do if they are in danger! But there is no way now, just find a random woman to be Xiaoyu''s partner. In the past few years on Landis, there is probably no suitable girl. If there is, people will probably be discouraged after hearing Gu Yu''s ''glorious deeds''. Gu Jue suddenly said, "Then let Baihu follow Xiao Yu. If you need anything, please contact us in time. Besides, the program of Baihu has been upgraded, and you can control the mecha and spaceship." In this way, Baihu can take care of simple troubles. Bai Hu also quickly promised, "I will definitely protect Shao Yu well! The tiger is here and Shao Yu is here!" The corners of Su Wan''s mouth twitched, but although Baihu usually looked bluffing, but at critical moments, it was quite reliable. And... Baihu is the AI ??who has read the most romance novels among all advanced AIs! This matter was settled in this way. The hospital is also dispatched to other planets belonging to the Federation for business every year. Of course, Su Wan first obtained the consent of her son Xiao Yu. She earnestly instructed, "However, there are certain risks in doing so, especially when your manic depression period comes, and you decide whether to go or not." "Then I''ll give it a try." The family members did not give up, so Gu Yu had no reason to give up by himself first. It''s just that he doesn''t expect too much. He knows how demanding he is. If the right partner is so easy to find, just look at his elder brother. Not to mention, Gu Yu was not very attached to his partner. So, even though Gu Yu agreed to his family, and installed Baihu''s system on his optical computer, and even applied for an assignment to work, he still didn''t have much hope for this matter. So the whole fish is a little negative. Go back to the spaceship room and read some documents there. He didn''t care at all about meeting a partner, let alone looking forward to it. The white tiger was in a hurry, and it quickly said, "Shao Yu, you can''t be so negative! Think about it, how nice it is to have a partner! Look at my master and wife, Miss Xiaoyan and God of Worms, and Young Master Chen... Oh, Young Master Chen, don''t think about it, he doesn''t have a partner, he only has a baby." (end of this chapter) Chapter 826： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 7 Chapter 826 Abusing Dogs and Sprinkling Sugar Everyday 7 The corners of Gu Yu''s mouth twitched, "My parents are the most loving couple in the entire universe. Everyone in the universe envies their relationship. As for Xiaoyan and Chongshen, forget it, you didn''t see it, Bai Is Li going to be a follower?! In comparison, I envy Big Brother even more!" How nice big brother is! There is no worry about the manic-depressive period, well, I have a baby right away, and when I am tired or in a bad mood, I can still play with my baby. Speaking of which, that kid Xiaoheng is really cute. Much cuter than the older brother when he was young, well, it shouldnt be cloned, after all, I heard that the eldest brother was not very cute in front of other people except for his mother when he was young. Gu Yu''s thoughts drifted a little far away, and he even made up his mind. If he also has a cub, then he will study him carefully starting from the mermaid egg. However, if it is a mermaid egg...then his partner must also be a mermaid? At this time, the optical brain rang, and it was Adolf, the person in charge of this event, who asked Gu Yu to go to the meeting. They are rescuing Desolation Star this time. Mutated plants have appeared here and need to be removed. At the same time, some people have been injured and need medical treatment. Gu Yu is the leader of the medical team. And Adolf is the overall person in charge of this operation. Adolf has resigned from the position of the general manager of the military base because he is over a hundred years old, but he can''t take it easy, so he took this task of aiding and helping people everywhere. Adolf must be looking for something, so Gu Yu temporarily put aside the matter of finding a partner and went to the conference hall of the spaceship. In fact, he has already begun to feel that his body temperature is changing, which is a sign of the coming of the manic-depressive period. Prepared an enhanced version of the exclusive medicine in advance, although the effect is not great, but it can relieve it for a while. When Gu Yu arrived in the meeting room, other persons in charge came, and Adolf, who was already bald, sat on the main seat and nodded to him. Although Gu Yu is young, his personal abilities are not inferior to those present here. But he is really too young. Sitting here, some people will frown slightly when they look over. "It''s just because of my parents that I''m able to sit here and lead the medical team, deliberately making us all wait for him, pretending!" Gu Yu turned his head to look at the other party. He was from the Lin family. I have to say that Gu Ruan did not sit on the throne back then, but Gu Chen became the king of Landis in the end. a thorn. It''s just a little short. Their Lin family is also relatives of the emperor. But because of Gu Chen''s strong personal abilities and strong wrists, they didn''t dare to say anything at all, and only occasionally thought about it in their hearts. Or, just like today, a few words are not yin and yang. Of course, they only said this in front of Gu Yu, who had never been in politics or the army, and they didn''t dare to say it in front of Gu Yan. After all, Gu Yan''s status is higher now! Gu Yu usually likes to spend time in the laboratory, and doesn''t like to drive mechas to fight, but it doesn''t mean that he is not aggressive! So, the next moment a fire dragon rushed towards that Lin Tao, and the smell of burnt hair wafted in the air. "My hair! My hair!" Lin Tao''s hair had been burnt, falling down in pitch-black strands. Gu Yu withdrew his hand lightly, "Sorry, it went off." Lin Tao: Adolf touched his bald head, coughed lightly and said, "It''s fine if it''s a misunderstanding, that''s fine, let''s have a meeting." Gu Yu is as good as a follower, "Okay." It was Lin Tao who suffered from being dumb. He didn''t expect that he was just talking, but this Gu Yu really dared to do something! And Adolf also looked towards him. In the end, Lin Tao had no choice but to continue to attend the meeting with a freshly baked bald head. When other people see Lin Tao like this, they know that this young Dr. Gu, although he looks young and beautiful, is really not easy to mess with. But having said that, Gu family, which one is easy to mess with? Adolf returned to the subject, he said: "The task we received this time is that the mutated plants were discovered on the barren star, but some people may suspect that the plants are parasitic in the human body, and the so-called mutated plants may have been humans. Here, all of us dont eat the food in the city for the time being, and we cant even drink the water, and well talk about it after we investigate the specific reasons. Gu Yu raised his head and said, "It''s best not to breathe." Staring at Lin Tao, who had a corned egg head, he said with a sneer, "Are you kidding, don''t we all suffocate to death if we don''t breathe?" Lin Tao is in charge of food supply. His son originally wanted to rely on his connections to work as the manager of a branch of Sujia Restaurant. After all, Sujia Restaurant is very famous in the universe. If you can control a branch, then the oil and water are quite considerable. However, it was rejected! He didn''t even report to Su Wan''s floor, so he was rejected. For this matter, Lin Tao went to find Lin Ruina, hoping that Lin Rui could help him talk to Su Wan. Lin Rui refused on the spot. His original words were: If you are good enough, you can work in the hotel by your own ability, so there is no need for him to intercede. If you are not good enough, it will prove that you are not qualified for the work of the Su Family Restaurant. The corners of Lin Tao''s mouth twitched with anger. Is not this nonsensical? If he could pass the assessment and get in, he wouldn''t have to go around such a long circle to ask for help! In the end, of course, there was no success. While Lin Tao resented Lin Rui for not helping the Lin family, he also hated the Gu family. Now, he has already offended Gu Yu anyway, and his hair is burning, so he might as well say a few more words! Gu Yu looked at him like a fool, "Director Lin, don''t you know there is something called a mask?" "But we have all left Landis, where can we get masks?" "Of course our medical team brought it." "I do not know how?" Gu Yu looked at him coolly, "Why did I tell you?" "you!" Adolf was a little worried. He touched his head and said, "Doctor Gu, then you are responsible for counting the number of people and sending the masks to everyone in advance. But in terms of investigation, you have to investigate it as soon as possible. In addition, the military department A small team has to be sent out to conduct sampling investigations." "yes." The person who came from the military department this time was Lu Yu, who was the one who had pursued Gu Yan in the Imperial University. Before, he and Mu Feng were both outstanding freshmen, but it was a pity that Mu Feng was injured later, which damaged his mental strength and withdrew from the military department ahead of schedule. After the meeting, Lu Yu walked quickly to Gu Yu''s side, "Doctor Gu, has Gu Yan returned to Landis recently? Mu Feng is getting married, and he wants to ask if Gu Yan is free to attend his wedding. " Gu Yu looked back at him, "You can send a message to her yourself if you have anything to ask." Lu Yu said helplessly, "I don''t dare to send messages casually, and neither does Mu Feng, because that Lord Insect God...will use Gu Yan''s optical brain to reply to messages." Gu Yu: "..." (end of this chapter) Chapter 827： Extra Story: Dog Abuse Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 8 Chapter 827 Abusing Dogs and Sprinkling Sugar Everyday 8 Gu Yu made up his mind. Yes, it is really something that possessive brother-in-law can do! Gu Yu looked at Lu Yu''s embarrassed look, and said, "Okay, you can forward the wedding invitation to me, and I''ll send it to Xiaoyan." "Then when the time comes, if you have time, come along too. It''s what Mu Feng said." Speaking of it, Mu Feng can actually tell Gu Yan about this matter directly. But the strange thing is that a few months ago, Mu Feng sent a message to Gu Yan. The two were talking about academic matters, and then Gu Yan called Mu Feng''s cousin. And Mu Feng kept calling Xiaoyan. Mu Feng is from the Mu family and is related to Murray by blood. Gu Yan called him cousin, but there is actually no problem. Mu Feng had pursued Gu Yan before, but they both got rid of it later, and the two of them became like brothers and sisters. But when Bai Li saw the news on the optical brain, something went wrong suddenly, and he went straight to find Mu Feng. Fortunately, he didn''t do anything, and was taken away by Gu Yan in time. However, this incident shocked Mu Feng and the Mu family. It was because, for a moment, Bai Li looked at them as if he was looking at a dead person. Gu Yan''s worm-god husband is really a scary wife! Mu Feng was also very shocked when he knew that Bai Li was the God of Worms, and then he was lucky, fortunately, he gave up and did not continue to pursue Gu Yan. Gu Yu received the wedding invitation from Lu Yu, he said, "If I have time, I will go, oh yes, Colonel Lu, then you will lead the team to investigate the mutant plants, right?" "yes." "Help me take a picture of the mutated plant, oh yes, it''s best to get some samples back. Also, come with me to get some stimulating potions." In the previous words, the land area is easy to understand. But he didn''t understand the second half of the sentence. "What stimulating agent?" Gu Yu looked at him, and then said, "You guys use it to save your life." When he was in Imperial University, Lu Yu was two grades higher than Gu Yu. He also went out in various ways over the years, and even participated in the battle with the Cosmic Alliance. Very rich experience and strong combat power. He has participated in similar operations to aid the barren star before, and has dealt with many mutated plants and animals. So Lu Yu feels that Gu Yu is a little underestimating him. Lu Yu remembered that not long ago, Lin Tao''s hair was burned by the fire, he held back, finally nodded and said, "OK." Gu Yu asked several doctors to send Lu Yu and the others stimulant drugs, and then went back to the room to continue reading the materials. Bai Hu was doing technical statistics. After reading the information for a while, Gu Yu always felt that there was something strange about the mutated plants, but he couldn''t see the samples for the time being, so he couldn''t draw a conclusion. He stretched, remembering what Lu Yu asked to help him do before, he said to Bai Hu, "Bai Hu, you pass on the wedding invitation to Xiaoyan." "Shao Yu, wait a minute, I''m doing a data survey." "What data survey?" "Okay, uh, so few women?" Baihu investigated the members of their aid team this time, and it turned out that among the more than 200 people, there were only 18 women! Among them, eleven are married. Only seven unmarried women are left! In addition, although there are more personnel in the base, there are nearly 5,000 people in total, but less than 10% of them are women, and there are only more than 300 people. Among the 300 people, excluding those who were married and those under the age of 18, there were only 87 people left. Bai Hu was worried, "Among the eighty-seven people, it is temporarily impossible to determine how many have a crush. If more than half have a crush, then there are only about forty people left." Including the seven people in the rescue team, there are less than fifty people in total! If Baihu had hair, he would have lost all his hair, just like Adolf! Before, there were so many women on the planet Lantis, and at least one could not find a suitable one. Now the range has been reduced to less than 50 people. What should I do! Gu Yu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Is that how you worried about my father back then? Are you so sure that I will be able to find my destined partner on this barren planet?" "Young Master Yu, you don''t need to believe me, but you have to believe in romance novels! Your manic depression period is coming soon. If you come here at this time, then there must be someone here who is your destined partner to accompany you Over the manic period!" Gu Yu went to the bar and poured himself a cup of caramel coffee, took a sip, and said relaxedly, "Bai Hu, relax a bit, love novels are all deceitful. Alright, go forward the wedding invitation to Xiaoyan." . "yes." White Tiger is still a little embarrassing, its intuition must be accurate, why does Yu Shao just not believe it! The message here was sent, because it was sent by Xiaoyan''s own brother, so Bai Li didn''t read it much, but after Gu Yan read it, she replied the message. Gu Yan: Brother, I know, I will go to Mu Feng''s wedding at that time. Gu Yan: That''s right, your mission went well, right? Pay attention to safety outside. Gu Yu: Yes, yes. When you visit an alien planet, you must also pay attention to safety. Gu Yan: It''s okay, Bai Li is by my side, ^_^. Gu Yu: Although I used to eat dog food forced by my parents when I was at home, but now I still eat dog food from my younger sister and brother-in-law from time to time. Gu Yu sighed, "Fortunately, my elder brother is with me." Bai Hu secretly poked at the side, "Young Master Yu, Young Master Chen is still accompanied by Xiao Heng, and you are the only one who is truly alone! Listen to my advice, after you arrive at the barren star base, where will you be?" There are few people, and wherever it looks dangerous, go there!" Gu Yu''s mouth twitched, "Why?" Bai Hu: "It''s said in the novel that only the most dangerous place is the place where the most romantic love begins!" Gu Yu: "..." At this time, I want to throw this artificial intelligence back to my father. It seems that it is too late. It is probably difficult to uninstall it, right? He sighed softly. I knew that Suzaku, who brought his mother, was coming, or even Qinglong, the elder brother, or Xiaofu, the younger sister! or "I should also apply for an advanced artificial intelligence for myself." Before, Su Wan wanted to apply for one for Gu Yu, but Gu Yu thought that he had been doing research in the laboratory and did not need an overly advanced artificial intelligence to influence him. In addition, he himself has enough strength and doesn''t need to drive a mech. But when Baihu heard this, he immediately became unhappy! "Even with Bai Ze added, I dare to say that I am the most emotional artificial intelligence in the entire universe! Even ordinary people can''t compare to me!" Gu Yu sighed and supported his forehead. He was really curious, how would his father, Gu Jue, deal with Bai Hu when he was so embarrassing? However, I have to say that with Baihu, Gu Yu''s life is much more lively. This guy''s mouth is too broken, and he doesn''t stop. Like, it would transfer itself to an cyborg carrier, and wander around the entire spaceship, and go and examine the seven unmarried women. Then report the results of the investigation to Gu Yu. The new book is released today, babies can click on the authors name, its Kangkang~~ If you like it, please collect it~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 828： Extra Story: Dog Abuse Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 9 Chapter 828 Abusing Dogs and Sprinkling Sugar Everyday 9 "Among the seven people, there is actually one who doesn''t plan to get married, and is a lycanthropist! Forget it, it''s okay, there are six more!" "Damn! Among the remaining six people, there are three who have a crush on Lu Yu! Are they blind? Yu Shao is more handsome than Lu Yu, stronger than Lu Yu, and better than Lu Yu''s family background! It''s okay, it''s okay, there are three people left. indivual!" Wearing a white coat, Gu Yu, who was doing an experiment, had his forehead twitching. He rubbed his temples. Fortunately, at this time, the spaceship finally arrived at the unknown star, because Gu Yu reminded everyone to put on the air-filtering masks when they disembarked from the spaceship. Of course, some people take it off after wearing it for a while. For example, Lin Tao and the people in his department. Lin Tao sneered, "I have been to this place not long ago, and the air has no problem at all. If the mutated plants affect the air, will thousands of people still be alive?" The deputies around him didn''t dare to speak ill of Gu Yu, but they tried their best to curry favor with Lin Tao and took off their masks. Not to mention, wearing a mask is quite troublesome. The medical team looked over and frowned slightly. Someone reminded, "It''s not safe for you to do this." Lin Tao sneered, "It''s not safe to breathe, so let''s just die! You medical students are too alarmist!" He still hated Gu Yu for burning his hair. So now even the people who saw the medical team were very upset. That person was a little speechless, and he was kind enough to be a donkey, so he simply ignored them. This matter quickly reached the ears of Gu Yu in the back team. He said with a smile, "This person will never know how serious it is to offend a medical student." Among other things, the group of them are going to help out on Desolate Star for a while now. If Lin Tao and his men get sick or something, they dont plan to be cured, right? "Let''s go, the patients in the city are still waiting for us to treat them, everyone should pay more attention to avoid being infected." "Director Gu, do you think the mutated plants in this place have already parasitized humans?" A doctor asked. Gu Yu said, "The degree of plant variation in this place is too deep, which is a bit strange. Everyone should be mentally prepared in advance." He once saw a human being deeply parasitized by plants. The human body has turned into wood, but his eyeballs can still rotate because the brain has not been captured. He was in great pain, struggling to get Gu Yu to help him finish him. Some plants parasitize the human body, and the human wins, then this person will evolve into a phytochemical. This is also an important part of some phytochemicals. But some plants are too strong, and they will eventually absorb all human nutrition. But this is a long-term process, unless it is a particularly ferocious plant that can **** a human being dry in a short period of time, so if it is discovered in the early stage, it can be treated, and the phytochemical part can be surgically removed from the human body kill. But some people will take risks if they want to become vegetatives. When Gu Yu withdrew his thoughts, he had already entered the main city with the large army. Although it is a barren star, it was developed early because of the existence of energy sources, and the construction here is also very good. Because it can be lived and has jobs, many wanderers from other planets have moved here. So the city is doing pretty well, but its a bit quiet in such a big city, there arent many people walking on the streets, and everyone is in a hurry, looking very nervous. A child saw the rescue team and stopped, wanting to watch for a while, but was immediately taken home by an adult and closed the door. The person in charge of the base is a forty-year-old lycanthropist named Ledo. He excitedly said to Adolf, "My lord, you are finally here! Today we have more than a dozen people missing. Eat something and never come back." The city walls are very high, and there are various electronic devices around, so the city is safe, and there are no mutant plants for the time being. but Gu Yu stood a few steps behind Adolf, looked around, and squinted his eyes. Is it really safe in the city? not necessarily. Ledo saw that all the troops were wearing masks, he hesitated to speak, Adolf said, "Let''s talk after entering the management office." "Yes Yes." Because there were a lot of people in the rescue team, they needed to settle down. Each department performed its own duties, and Gu Yu led his doctors to check the staff of the management office first. Ledo has already reacted, and he said in shock, "Master Adolf, is there something wrong with our staff? It shouldn''t be, we strictly check every day!" The other staff members also had ugly expressions. No one wants to be suspected like this. Adolf said with a smile, "This is a routine, so don''t be too nervous." After hearing what he said, Ledo and his subordinates heaved a collective sigh of relief. Gu Yu saw a staff member whose hair was a bit too green, he said slowly, "You still have to be nervous, otherwise, some people think they can fight against the mutant plants, and in the end the plants take away all the things in their bodies." nutrient." Of course Laido knows Gu Yu, this young master is very talented in medicine, and his personal strength is still high. Most importantly, no one can offend the people behind this young master! So Leido said in a more respectful tone, "Doctor Gu, you are right, we must take it seriously. If our staff members have problems, it will be even more serious for ordinary people on the base. Hurry up, Everyone line up according to the code of the work permit, and let Dr. Gu examine us!" After he finished speaking, he went to jump in line and stood at the front of the inspection line. The inspection was quick, because Gu Yu and the others brought special inspection instruments, so after a few minutes, Ledo breathed a sigh of relief and returned to Adolf. However, Ledo relaxed a little early. As the top officer of the base, he himself has no problem, but it doesn''t mean that other people have no problem. Medical inspection equipment made a sharp sound. Someone''s face changed and he turned around to run out, but was immediately stopped by the faster Star Warrior. The staff immediately said, "I''m fine! Really!" Gu Yu asked back, "Then why are you running? Seeing that your sanity should still be clear, then even if you are accidentally parasitized by a plant, as long as the degree is not deep, a simple operation will do." So, what are you running? The man''s face was pale, and he explained lamely, "I, I''m just a little scared, so the reaction is so violent." Gu Yu looked at the examination data of this person, and then said to the doctor beside him, "He is only 30% parasitized, arrange an operation for him as soon as possible. By the way, during the operation, tie up his limbs." (end of this chapter) Chapter 829： Extra Story 10 Chapter 829 Extra Story Abusing Dogs and Sprinkling Sugar Everyday 10 If there is no more than 50% parasitism, it is impossible to temporarily attack with parasitic plants. Ledo''s expression was not good, and he probably understood that this employee was actively parasitized. He asked cautiously, "Doctor Gu, the degree of parasitism is only 30%, and he will not attack people, so why are you still tied him up?" ? Gu Yu said calmly, "Because I''m worried that he will run away." As soon as he finished speaking, the employee who was about to be forcibly taken away suddenly shouted angrily, "Gu Yu, your own sister was parasitized by plants and then turned into a powerful space power. Why don''t you let others be killed?" Plant parasitism, and also become strong? Did your Gu family do this deliberately in order to rule us! Worry that we will become strong too!" "Shut up!" Leido quickly interrupted him, but it was too late, and he looked at Gu Yu very nervously. He thought Gu Yu would be furious. But Gu Yu only said one sentence, "Idiot, it is estimated that the plant is about to parasitize his brain, and we will operate on him immediately." "Yes, Director Gu." Adolf could no longer stand by, he immediately scolded these people, "Do you think you are all Master Gu Yan? She is not parasitized by plants, but a natural vegetative strong! Otherwise, why do you think she became a vegetative The head of the planet?" Although this incident has passed for many years, people who dont know about it on the Internet still have different opinions. More people think that Gu Yan has the support of the Gu family and the God of Insects to have the status of the leader of the universe today. But in fact, let alone this staff member, even the star warriors with strong mental power may not be Gu Yan''s opponent. The people who take care of the family are all excellent! Adolf said angrily, "If you were really talented, you wouldn''t be working as simple base staff on remote planets. You would have been admitted to Imperial University and become excellent star warriors!" Most of the ordinary staff present didnt even pass the Imperial University. If they could, they wouldnt need to work on this remote planet. Ledo was also a little helpless, but he knew that both Gu Yu and Adolf were telling the truth. But at this time, a staff member whispered, "Huo Zhirui is actually very good. He is very smart. If it wasn''t for his status, he would have been able to go to Imperial University, and he would definitely have passed." "That''s why he took the slant of his sword and wanted to parasitize plants and make himself a phytochemical." These people usually work with Huo Zhirui, so they know him better. At this moment, several medical equipments that were inspected made a sharp reminder sound again, and Ledo''s expression changed instantly! He here, are so many infected? ! The staff members were panicked and didn''t know what happened. Gu Yu looked at those who spoke for Huo Zhirui, and said indifferently, "A group of idiots are still speaking for Huo Zhirui at this moment." "Doctor Gu, why are you swearing?" Adolf stood beside him, a little helpless, the young master of the Gu family was too venomous, but he still had to stand by Gu Yu''s side. He said, "Doctor Gu, is there any relationship between Huo Zhirui and other touched people?" Gu Yu nodded, "Judging from the current situation of these infected people, Huo Zhirui is the most infected, and the others are currently about 10% infected, so Huo Zhirui should be infected first. In addition, the few of you, I I remember that I spoke for Huo Zhirui just now, you are very close to him." Several people didn''t understand why they were infected, but when they heard what Gu Yu said, their faces changed instantly. "Doctor Gu, I don''t want to be parasitized by plants, please save me quickly!" One of them said immediately. Several other people also looked at Gu Yu eagerly. Gu Yu assigned a doctor to arrange operations for these people. These people were very parasitized, so the problem was not serious. After the operation, take medicine, and rest for a few days. After all the base staff had finished checking and sorted them out, Gu Yu asked Ledo to turn on the overall air purification system of the base, and also conducted a strict investigation of the residences and offices of several parasitized staff. After everything was done, Gu Yu asked someone to take off the mask. However, anyone who comes in from the outside must undergo strict inspection. Ledo was already in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Gu Yu didn''t say anything to him. After finishing the urgent matter, Adolf called Lai to him, and he asked, "Does that Huo Zhirui have any hostility towards the Gu family?" If Huo Zhirui was intentionally parasitized by the mutated plant, and then caused the staff of their base to be infected, then his crime is serious! Ledo hates this man to death! He hurriedly asked his subordinates to bring Huo Zhirui''s detailed information. After reading it, Adolf murmured, "His father is Huo Yichang? This name sounds familiar." Ledo looked around, and then whispered, "Master Adolf, do you still remember that before Commander Su married Commander Gu, he almost married someone else?" This gossip has been going on for thirty years, but it is still spread in private. How many people feel that Huo Yichang is really blind. Adolf suddenly realized, "This Huo Zhirui is Huo Yichang''s son, but what hostility does he have towards Gu Yu? Back then, I remembered that the one who escaped from marriage was Huo Yichang, not Su Wan." Ledo shook his head, "Everyone has different ideas, so I don''t know much about it." At the same time, several people who were found to be parasitized by plants underwent surgery, and the surgery was very successful. Those who had successful surgery were all relieved. However, there is one exception. That is Huo Zhirui. Huo Zhirui was lying on the hospital bed, staring blankly at the snow-white metal roof. His hands and feet were still tied, and the skin on his wrists was worn out, which shows how hard he struggled before. Gu Yu, who was wearing a white coat, opened the door and walked in. The other patients had just seen it, and they were all grateful to Gu Yu. They are all ordinary people. After most ordinary purebreds are parasitized, if they are not discovered in time and undergo surgery, they may end up being sucked dry by mutated plants. These people are naturally grateful to Gu Yu. At the same time, he was very disappointed with his colleague Huo Zhirui. In the final ward round, only Huo Zhirui was left. Gu Yu didn''t expect this person to be grateful to him, and at the same time, he didn''t bother to talk to this person. But when Gu Yu finished checking the data and turned to go out, Huo Zhirui, who was lying on the bed like a piece of wood, spoke. "You are just better than me!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 830： Spoiled Dogs Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 11 Chapter 830 Extra Story Abusing Dogs and Sprinkling Sugar Everyday 11 Gu Yu stopped in his tracks. Huo Zhirui looked at the roof and wept silently. "If only my father had married Commander Su, then I wouldn''t be so mediocre!" Gu Yu finally turned his head, he thought of this person''s surname Huo, and instantly understood something. Then...he actually laughed out loud. "Say you are stupid, you are really stupid. If your father married my mother back then, there would be nothing. However, you don''t have to worry about this, because my mother will definitely not marry your father''s mediocrity. Incompetent people." It''s fine to be mediocre and incompetent, but this man actually released his mother''s pigeons on the wedding day? But looking at the person on the bed, Gu Yu suddenly realized. It is estimated that the kind of idiot in the future will give birth to the idiot in front of me! Gu Yu''s contempt is like the essence. Huo Zhirui, who is already very inferior and sensitive, said excitedly, "I hate you! I was going to become a powerful vegetative person, and it was you! Why did you do it for me? Surgery! Why are you! Anyway, after I recover, I still have to find mutated plants!" "You don''t have this chance. You deliberately brought in the seeds of mutant plants, causing several colleagues to be infected. Later, you will be sent to the Star Court for trial." "You can''t judge me! I just want to become stronger! They...I want to help them become stronger together!" Gu Yu felt that he couldn''t communicate with the brainless anymore. If he talked too much, his IQ would be lowered. But just as he was about to go out, he heard Huo Zhirui''s laughter behind him. "You will never know why this planet was invaded by mutated plants! Hahaha! You just wait to become the nourishment of mutated plants!" Gu Yu frowned, turned his head, and the fire snake on his fingertips rushed towards Huo Zhirui, instantly surrounding his head. At that moment, Huo Zhirui thought that the other party was going to burn him to death, so he was trembling with fright, but after the flames were extinguished, Gu Yu had already turned around and left, and Huo Zhirui''s hair was scorched and fell down. All, gone! In addition to Lin Tao who was on the spaceship before, he managed to have an extra bald head! Oh yes, and Adolf. Based on the situation of the base, Gu Yu took the medical team to start treating and checking the civilians in the base. At the same time, other people were killing the civilians in the base as a whole. Fortunately, there are not too many infected residents, and in addition to the routine inspections of residents, members of the rescue team also have to conduct inspections every day. Lin Tao found Adolf, and was very dissatisfied with giving advice to Gu Yu, "My lord, I know you are concerned about his background, but after all, we are here for rescue work, so we can''t listen to him everything." Adolf held a teacup and asked, "What''s wrong?" "In addition to inspecting those civilians, Gu Yu also inspected us?! Didn''t we come together? Why did you inspect us! We haven''t even left this base." "It''s just a routine inspection, let alone you, all of us have to do the inspection every day, because some plants can spread through the air." "how is this possible?!" Adolf didn''t think there was anything wrong with Gu Yu being so rigorous. This time, the base staff were parasitized, and many civilians were also parasitized in the base. Now we have to wait for Lu Yu to bring people back and analyze the situation in detail. able to know the specific situation. Lin Tao was very depressed when he failed to sue Adolf, but Adolf was his superior, so he had no other choice. After returning to the residence, some of his subordinates told him about Huo Zhirui. Lin Tao''s eyes lit up, "Is that Huo Yichang''s son?" Many people in the entire Landis star don''t know Huo Yichang, but they all know his name. No way, after all, a person who is considered stupid by the entire universe, it is hard not to impress everyone. Later, his family moved to unknown planet, and even the Huo family left, basically disappearing. Who would have thought that his son Huo Zhirui would appear here. Hearing that Huo Zhirui had been scolding Gu Yu, Lin Tao became interested and wanted to go see that Huo Zhirui. As for Gu Yu here, he still remembered what Huo Zhirui said later, this person should know something, but he couldn''t pry his mouth away for the time being, so Gu Yu chose Huo Zhirui''s colleagues to investigate. "In the past three months, Huo Zhirui has been out of the base several times, and where have he been?" "He has only been to the lake in the southwest, and our base has a vegetable garden there." The vegetable garden of this base, of course, cannot be compared with the fruit and vegetable space of Landis Star, not only in scale, but also in the vegetables in the vegetable field. Because of the environment of the planet, all the edible mutant plants are grown here, and they cannot take nutrient solution for a long time. Gu Yu asked: "There are so many mutated plants outside, can the vegetables in the vegetable field still be eaten?" "Some of them can still work, so we will rescue some during this time, but these few days have not passed, and the road at the entrance of the vegetable garden has been blocked by mutated plants." Gu Yu nodded, and then went to Huo Zhirui''s ward. Huo Zhirui seemed to be a piece of wood, motionless, but when he saw Gu Yu coming, he became excited again. "What are you doing here again! Do you just want to see me miserable!" Gu Yu was expressionless, "No, you are not that important. I came to ask you, what is there by that lake?" Huo Zhirui''s expression changed, and then his tone became unnatural, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!" "Oh." Gu Yu''s fingertips, flames were jumping, and the fire snake slowly approached Huo Zhirui''s face. Gu Yu asked sincerely, "Have you remembered anything?" Now in the entire universe, any creature is actually afraid of fire. Because fire consumes everything, leaving only traces of ashes. Huo Zhirui said tremblingly, "I, I have no hair burned by you, so I am not afraid of you!" "Who said I''m going to burn your hair this time? You don''t know, your body is made of carbon, and it''s easy to burn." "..." Huo Zhirui bit him to death without saying anything, but the next moment, his right hand was surrounded by fire. The fire was also miraculous, only burning his hand and nothing else. The white sheet on the hospital bed, like an insulator, was not burned at all. Although Gu Yu doesn''t go to war, his abilities are often used for experiments. The size of the flame, the size of the destructive power, and the degree of precision, etc. So, now Gu Yu can burn whatever he wants. "Ah! It hurts me! I say! I say everything!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 831： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 12 Chapter 831 Extra Story Abusing Dogs and Sprinkling Sugar Everyday 12 Huo Zhirui is not a firm-willed person. In fact, there are some purebred people who are active in various fields of Landis, and they are also very good. So, Huo Zhirui''s disappointment was never because he was a purebred. But because, he is an idiot. Gu Yu withdrew the flames, Huo Zhirui''s right hand was scorched black, but fortunately the bones were not burnt, and with the current level of medical treatment, his right hand can still be restored. There is a burnt aroma in the air. "In that lake, there is a strange-looking creature... I don''t know how to describe it, because I have never seen such a creature. Maybe it''s a human, maybe a plant, or maybe it''s a monster!" The flames on Gu Yu''s fingertips jumped up again, "Get to the point." "Yes, yes, that lord can sing. After people hear the singing, they can''t help but walk towards the lake, and then vines will grow out, entangled people to death." Recalling that scene, Huo Zhirui actually still felt a little scared, and his whole body was drenched in cold sweat. Because he saw his colleague with his own eyes. After being pulled into the lake, he was eaten by a group of things in the lake, leaving only bones! Huo Zhirui hasn''t told anyone else about this matter yet, and his colleague just came back from visiting relatives, so the people on the base don''t know he''s back yet. Gu Yu raised his eyebrows, "Then how did you survive? And why didn''t you tell the base about it?" Huo Zhirui didn''t want to say it, but he looked at the flames at Gu Yu''s fingertips, shrunk his neck back, and said, "I said that I can help him deceive more people... I can see that he should like to **** human beings very much. " Gu Yu directly picked up the scalpel next to him, and nailed Huo Zhirui''s injured hand to the bed board! "Ah!" Huo Zhirui cried out in pain. Gu Yu said indifferently, "For your life, you tricked all your colleagues to the lake and gave them to that monster?" "No! I didn''t! Except for the first colleague who entered by mistake by himself, the others... are not staff members of the base." "Is it not a staff member, or a civilian?" Huo Zhirui was so painful that his nose and tears flowed together, and he didn''t say a word. Gu Yu remembered that he had led the team out for a long time and hadn''t come back to the land area to wait for the star fighters. He said to the doctors who heard the screams, "Take care of him !" "Yes, it''s Director Gu." Gu Yu stepped out to find Adolf, and at the same time asked Baihu to call the communication in the land area. Bai Hu: "There is no one answering the communication in the land area!" Gu Yu''s heart sank. Broken, something happened! Gu Yu immediately found Adolf and told what he heard from Huo Zhirui. Although Gu Yu''s method of burning people with fire was a bit extreme, what Huo Zhirui did was too outrageous! Adolf asked people to continue to contact Lu Yu and his team members. At the same time, he found the head of the base, Ledo, to count the missing persons in the base in the past three months. I just dont know how many of them were cheated by Huo Zhirui! And warn everyone at the base not to approach that lake! At this moment, Lin Tao went to visit Huo Zhirui furtively, and was a little puzzled when he saw someone watching. "what happened?" The doctor said, "I don''t know the details, it was Director Gu who told me to look after this person." Lin Tao looked at Huo Zhirui whose hand was injured, and he walked in. The doctor saw him go in, and the people inside didn''t want to escape, so they didn''t stop him. Lin Tao looked at Huo Zhirui, whose face was pale with pain. He turned out to be bald, and subconsciously touched his bald head. It is said that the head that was burned by Gu Yu''s fire will not grow any hair within ten years! Although he is getting old, he should be bald, but he is still very panicked in his heart! Now seeing that Huo Zhirui is also bald, I immediately feel a sense of sympathy! "Your hair was also burned by Gu Yu?" "Yes, you too?" Huo Zhirui endured the pain and looked at this Lin Tao. He knew that this person was also a small leader in the support team. He thought for a while, then raised his injured hand and said, "Seeing my hand Hand? He was burned by Gu Yu just now, and then stabbed by him again!" Lin Tao was shocked, "Is he going so far? Is there a conflict between you?" "It''s a contradiction, you know, my father almost married Commander Su back then." "!!" Lin Tao suspected it before, but now that he has confirmed it, he thinks that Gu Yu is really narrow-minded. Lin Tao said angrily, "Gu Yu has gone too far, he even avenged himself publicly!" "He still made people watch me and didn''t let me go, leaving me to be tortured slowly." The more Huo Zhirui spoke, the lower his voice became. Lin Tao was filled with righteous indignation, thinking that he could still add trouble to Gu Yu, he said, "It''s okay, I have a way to let you go, you go back to the dormitory, if they stop you, just come to me!" Huo Zhirui''s eyes lit up, "Then thank you very much!" Lin Tao first dismissed the doctor guarding the door, and Huo Zhirui quietly walked out of the ward enduring the severe pain. However, he did not go back to his staff dormitory, but left the base by a small path! After arranging everything here, Adolf said to Gu Yu, "That Huo Zhirui has to be arrested first, he is very dangerous, and after the investigation is clear, he has to be sent to the interstellar prison." "Ok." The star warriors sent here came back soon, and the other party said, "Huo Zhirui is gone!" Gu Yu frowned, "It shouldn''t be, I let someone watch him!" The doctor next to him said guiltily, "Director Gu, Minister Lin suddenly fainted just now. We gave him first aid, and I walked away for a few minutes. When I came back, Huo Zhirui was gone." Gu Yu narrowed his eyes. It was Lin Tao who let Huo Zhirui go! Adolf immediately said, "Go, you arrest Lin Tao!" Lin Tao is pretending to be sick, he thought happily, finally he can add trouble to Gu Yu, when this Huo Zhirui will go to make trouble for Gu Yu, he will do nothing, just watch the fun from the sidelines. It would be even better if I could see Gu Yu deflated with my own eyes! While he was enjoying himself, he was suddenly picked up by two Star Warriors. Lin Tao yelled, "Do you know who I am? Let me go!" "Master Adolf wants to see you." The two Star Warriors could not help but bring Lin Tao to Adolf and the others. I saw that not only Adolf was there, but Gu Yu was also there, and the base manager, Ledo, was also there. Lin Tao immediately said to Adolf, "My lord, what happened, did someone intentionally frame me?" While saying this, he looked at Gu Yu. means self-explanatory. (end of this chapter) Chapter 832： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 13 But Adolf is not a fool, he immediately told about Huo Zhirui, and Lin Tao was dumbfounded after hearing this. Adolf frowned and said, "You let go of Huo Zhirui, his accomplice. Could it be that you were also parasitized by mutant plants?" "Ah, I didn''t!" Although Lin Tao is a scheming man, he is not too stupid to be hopelessly stupid. He immediately said, "I, I was deceived by that Huo Zhirui! He said that Dr. Gu had avenged his personal revenge against him and wanted to imprison him. That''s why I did that He did it...I didn''t even know he was with mutant plants!" He finally looked at Gu Yu, and said very depressed, "I''m angry that Dr. Gu burned all my hair, that''s why..." Adolf frowned, but Gu Yu turned and walked out. Adolf also went out, but Lin Tao was still guarded. Adolf said, "Doctor Gu, look at this Lin Tao..." "What he said just now is the truth. This person has no brains. It is estimated that the leader of the mutated plants also looks down on him. But don''t let him go free for the time being, because this person is stupid and easy to be used by bad people, and then bad things happen." Adolf nodded, "Okay, I will temporarily replace Lin Tao''s work. After this matter is resolved, I will return to Landis to deal with him." At this moment, a person walked in, and he frowned and said, "Master Adolf, Huo Zhirui was not found in the staff dormitory." "What? What about the monitoring equipment, and didn''t see where he went?" The other party shook his head with a depressed expression, "No." Gu Yu put on his white gloves, "He is a staff member of the base, so he must know some secret passages. At this time, he should have left the base. If he guessed correctly, he should have gone to the lake." Adolf realized something, and he immediately said, "Doctor Gu, don''t go out yet, everything will be discussed after Lu Yu brings someone back." Gu Yu asked back, "Have you already contacted Lu Yu?" Adolf shook his head with an ugly face, "This time the mutated plants are a bit evil, so it''s better for you, Doctor Gu, to stay at the base for the time being. Besides, the main planet has sent people to support us." Adolf is a very conservative person, although he usually smiles, but he is very sensitive to danger. Although there is no major conflict right now, he can feel that this assistance is different from before. And Gu Yu''s status is special, Adolf would rather have an accident by himself than this young master. Gu Yu is not an aggressive person, even if Bai Hu keeps nagging in his ear, the most dangerous place is the place where the flower of love blooms. He nodded, temporarily giving up his plan to go to the river. Fortunately, the land area has not been out of contact for too long, but when he brought people back, he looked a bit embarrassed, and even two of the team members were missing. "We encountered a very strange thing. My team members seemed to be losing their minds and attacked each other. At that time, I had to take the Star Warriors who hadn''t lost their minds to knock the others out, but it took a long time before I left the lake. " They divided into several teams to explore places where mutated plants are dense. The lakeside is also an observation and detection point. Because it occupies a large area, Lu Yu personally led the team there. Thanks to him personally leading the team, he made a prompt decision after discovering something was wrong, and brought most of them back, but two players were still missing. Adolf knew that this matter was very difficult, he said, "What happened to the team members whose minds were controlled?" "It has been sent to the temporary medical office." The two of them went to Lin''s medical office together, Gu Yu was already there, he checked the data of these team members and said, "The mental power of these team members is seriously damaged, what exactly is attacking you?" Lu Yu shook his head guiltily, "I didn''t see it, I don''t even know what He is. Because the situation of the team members is too weird, I can only take them away immediately." But two team members were still damaged, and the corpses were not even seen, which made Lu Yu feel even more guilty. Gu Yu thought about what Huo Zhirui said before, and his eyes fell on the word "confuse", that is to say, this mutant plant can confuse people and give people hallucinations? It''s not that I haven''t encountered this kind of mutated plant before, but the scope of influence of the other party is not so large. Looking at how miserable they are in Lu Yu, there should be no chance to get samples of mutated plants, and ordinary mutated plants have no research value at all, Gu Yu thought, it seems that he still has to go to that lake. Adolf looked at the intense interest in Gu Yu''s eyes, and he knew that this young master must be very interested in the mutant plant boss this time. But Lu Yu is a reserve commander with a high level of animalization and a lot of experience. He is so miserable, and Young Master Gu Yu, who has been in the laboratory all day, must have no actual combat experience. He suddenly remembered that the support personnel would arrive here later, and Adolf said quickly, "Oh, by the way, Doctor Gu, it is said that among the support personnel this time, there is your sister, that is, Mrs. Gu Yan. Wait for her to arrive later, you Come with me to meet her." "What? Xiaoyan will come?" "Yes, because she is an expert in mutated plants." Gu Yan''s status is very high now, but at the same time, she is still a very good phytochemical, and she is undoubtedly the most professional plant expert when it comes to very difficult mutant plants. Originally, Gu Yan didn''t need to come, but she heard that the little brother was here, and there were troublesome mutant plants here, so she took the initiative to apply. But it''s too dangerous here, and I haven''t figured out what kind of mutated plant it is. In fact, Gu Yu doesn''t want his sister Xiaoyan to come here. "I''ll ask her!" He turned his head and went back to his office, turned on his optical brain to contact his younger sister Gu Yan. Gu Yan''s figure soon appeared on the virtual screen, and she said with concern, "Brother, I heard that the base you assisted encountered a very difficult problem, did you encounter any danger?" "I didn''t. I''ve been in the base all the time. The base is very safe. But you, why did you come here suddenly?" "I''m worried about you, and, with Bai Li with me, you don''t have to worry about me." "..." Obviously Gu Yu was very worried about his younger sister, but looking at the screen, his brother-in-law had already appeared, and the other party stood beside Xiaoyan like that, never leaving her, with a strong sense of protection. Gu Chen was force-fed a mouthful of dog food! Fortunately, Gu Yu, who was used to being fed dog food by his parents since he was a child, quickly adjusted his mentality. "Okay, since you have come, let''s talk about the specific situation when you arrive." "Brother, what kind of mutated plants are on this base? Do you have any information? What are the characteristics of mutated plants?" Chapter 833： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 14 "Currently, we can only know that this mutant plant can control people''s minds, affect people''s spiritual power, and even cause people to have cognitive disorders." Gu Yu then told his sister what happened to Lu Yu and his team, and the situation of Huo Zhirui before. After listening, Gu Yan also became serious. This mutated plant looks too mysterious. The more this is the case, the more dangerous it is. She said, "Brother, everyone in your base should not go out for the time being, especially the injured people in the land team. You must study their situation carefully. When we arrive, we will discuss together what to do." "Who is your accompanying commander, and are there many people with you?" "The commander is Vivienne, and there are enough people to lead. Brother, let''s talk about the specifics when we meet." "it is good." After Gu Yan ended the call, she went to Vivienne and explained that when everyone arrived at the base later, they must wear masks, because the air in the base had been polluted and was in circulation. Vivien nodded, "There are special masks in the warehouse, and I will ask everyone to wear them before getting off the spaceship." "By the way, my little brother also said that after Lu Yu''s team was confused by the mutated plants, they would attack each other, and their minds were disturbed, and their mental power also dropped drastically. The most important thing is that they haven''t seen the mutated plants until now. Ontology." Other plants with abnormal growth on the planet are all affected by that body, and only by finding the body can this problem be completely solved. Moreover, there is a worst-case scenario. That was two years ago, there was a planet in the Cosmic Alliance, which was occupied by a strange thorn mutant plant. This mutant plant was aggressive, could **** blood, and grew extremely fast. In the end, there was no way. The residents living on that planet had no choice but to abandon that planet. That is also, when there is not much energy on that planet, and the planet they are saving now is very rich in energy, otherwise a very huge base would not be established. Vivienne wrote all these down, and went back to tell her subordinates, but she looked at Gu Yan, and hesitated to speak. Gu Yan was curious, "Vivian, is there anything else?" "No more, I''m going to communicate with my subordinates now." "it is good." Gu Yan watched Vivienne, who was wearing a neat military uniform, leave. She turned her head and said to Bai Li, who was sitting next to her and drinking red wine leisurely, "Bai Li, how do I feel that Vivienne has something to say to me, but she can''t say it?" "She should want to ask you about Gu Heng." Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes widened, "You mean, Xiao Heng is really Vivian''s child?" Bai Li hooked the corners of his mouth helplessly, reached out and hugged his lovely wife on his lap and sat down. He said: "Originally, otherwise, your eldest brother has never been close to other women in all these years." Gu Yan immediately hugged Bai Li, she recalled it for a while, and finally nodded and said, "Besides, they were attracted to each other because of the manic depression period of the elder brother. It''s just a pity, because of Vivian''s father status..." Bai Li didn''t continue, because he believed that Lucifer had long been a useless person, and had been imprisoned in an interstellar prison. The future of interference. So, Lucifer should not be a problem between Gu Chen and Vivian now. But everyone has a different opinion on things like feelings, and Bai Li will not evaluate other people''s feelings. He himself...is still trying to learn how to love. Gu Yan knew that her husband was not interested in talking about this, so she stopped talking, but it felt like a cat was scratching her heart, itching. One side is her elder brother, and the other side is her best friend. In fact, she has always hoped that the two of them will be together. Especially, now that we have kids again Gu Yan really wanted to talk to someone, so when Bai Li went to answer the phone, Gu Yan dialed the optical brain of his mother Su Wan. "Mom, I feel like it''s really hard work for Big Brother and Vivian." Su Wan said gently, "Love doesn''t have to be immediate. Both of them are independent people, and this may be a test for the two of them. Xiao Yan, love actually has many shapes. Your eldest brother With Vivian, they''re trying to find a way to be comfortable with each other." "But, I feel that Vivienne really wants to ask me about Xiaoheng." "This is human nature. No matter how calm and rational a person is, there will be a soft spot in his heart. The reason why Vivienne gave Xiaoheng to your elder brother is not because she doesn''t love children, but because she thinks that Xiaoheng is by your elder brother''s side. There will be a better environment for growth. Speaking of this, Su Wan sighed slightly. At this point, Vivienne is really like Lucifer. Back then, Lucifer thought it would be better for his daughter Vivienne to be with his wife Julier. But there is one difference, that is, Vivian is different from her father Lucifer. Lucifer did all bad things, but Vivienne has been excellent since the beginning of Imperial University, and she has performed dangerous missions many times and saved many companions. Su Wan will not blame Lucifer on his daughter Vivienne because of what Lucifer did back then, but similarly, she will not intervene too much in Xiao Chen''s feelings. If the two children are destined, they will definitely come together in the end. If there is no fate, Xiaoheng may be poor. Compared to the child''s marriage, Su Wan might be more worried about her youngest son, Gu Yu. She then asked about her daughter''s mission and Xiao Yu''s situation. Gu Yan said truthfully, "The mutant plants on this planet are a bit strange. Up to now, no one knows what the body of the mutant plants is. Some star warriors have been injured and disappeared. I told my brother not to leave the base for the time being. At least, the base Still safe." "You and Bai Li should also be more careful, you understand?" "Ok." Bai Li finished dealing with the matter, and when he came back, he saw that Gu Yan had just put down the optical brain. He picked up the optical brain casually, flipped through it, and found that Xiaoyan was talking to her mother just now, so he didn''t say much. Gu Yan was still thinking about the two brothers. She couldn''t help the elder brother for the time being, but the younger brother...she had to help figure out what this mutated plant was. "Bai Li, do you know what kind of mutated plants can confuse people''s hearts? I heard from my brother that some star warriors have been bewitched and then attacked each other. It''s so scary." If this kind of thing becomes stronger, it may bring disasters on a large scale to human beings! Bai Li thought for a while, and finally said, "I''ve seen something similar before. There is a kind of existence called sea monsters. They can sing, and then the singing can make people lose their minds and create hallucinations." Chapter 834： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 15 "Sir-monster? Is it similar to a mermaid or lycanthropy?" Bai Li nodded, "However, the sea monsters of that era were different from the mermaid and lycanthropy. Some of them hunted and killed humans for food and had sharp teeth. Instinctively, they were not as rational as the lycanthropy. Many behaviors are more inclined to instinct." There are two instincts, one is food, and the other is reproduction. Gu Yan was shocked when he heard that! "So they are so scary!" Bai Li looked at her pale face, and eased his tone, "However, sea monsters exist in another universe, and I haven''t found them in this universe yet. Moreover, the leader of this matter should be the mutated plant." . Gu Yan came back to her senses, she remembered that some plants can also confuse people. For example, Jianghuai''s abilities had the effect of confusing people. Of course, Gu Yan knows how jealous her husband is, and other things are fine, but she must not presuppose Jiang Huai with him. Other people''s husbands get angry when they are jealous, but her husband will kill someone if he is jealous! Because it will be very busy and hard after arriving at the base, Gu Yan read the information for a while, then was picked up by Bai Li and went to rest. Although Gu Yan''s current body is much better than when she was a child, in her husband''s eyes, um, missing an hour of sleep and not having a good rest will affect Gu Yan''s health! While the young couple was having a sweet time, Vivienne, who was on the same spaceship, sat by the bed, turned on the optical brain, and looked at an image inside. The wolf-eared baby in the video is sleeping, and from time to time, the small mouth still babbles a few times, I dont know what delicious food it is aftertaste. Vivienne, who was used to having a cold personality, now had a hint of tenderness in her eyes. Back then, she had actually made up her mind to stay away from Gu Chen, even if they were attracted to each other during the manic-depressive period. If the soul is not yet complete, Vivian may ignore everything and succumb to her heart. But after her soul was complete, Vivian knew that she was no longer qualified to do whatever she wanted. But that day, when Gu Chen was suffering self-injury due to the manic-depressive period, the large swathes of blood seemed to be blooming very coquettishly roses. This man is clearly a noble man, as long as he is willing, there are many women who are willing to appear by his side, and they don''t even care about their status as his exclusive potion. But no. Even if he was in pain to death, Gu Chen still carried it. Even at the expense of hurting himself, he would not find a woman at random to help him get through his manic depression period. Vivian knew that Gu Chen was in a period of manic depression at this time, and she had to turn around and leave, but she still stopped and looked at him from afar. Of course Gu Chen also found her. The two people just looked at each other quietly like this, neither of them moved. Vivian knew that if she didn''t get close, even if Gu Chen died of pain, he would not force her to do anything. Vivienne remembers hearing from her friend Gu Yan that her elder brother doesn''t really want to be the king of Landis, but after sitting on the throne, he can better protect his family and those he wants to protect. everyone. Sometimes this man, the city is very deep and powerful, and he will bring all the people he wants to protect under his feathers, but when he turns around, he will bear all the pain by himself. Vivian looked at Gu Chen, whose face was flushed but his fingers were white because of the pain of the manic-depressive period, and she asked, why didn''t you find someone else? Gu Chen took a deep look at her and said, because I don''t like them. Because I don''t like it, I don''t want to let it go, even if it is very painful, I will bear it myself. If he can make exclusive potions by just finding a woman, it would be disrespectful to his own feelings and unfair to other women. Vivian was shocked. I have to say that Su Wan''s three views are very upright, and she also taught her children very well. In fact, Vivienne adores Su Wan very much. She is very fortunate that her father was stupid and went to assassinate Su Wan, but luckily he didn''t success. And such a responsible, emotional, and powerful Gu Chen, how could anyone not like it? Vivian, of course I like it. And she also knew that no matter how many men she met, they would never be able to compare with Gu Chen. Vivian walked towards Gu Chen slowly, Gu Chen''s furry wolf ears trembled, he asked, do you know what you are doing? Vivian said I know, I am willing to help you, but I don''t want to and can''t marry you. Gu Chen''s handsome face sank. What is this? But the manic-depressive period brought too much pain to the young king. He felt the electric current rushing through his body, and his bones seemed to be broken. It is obvious that the whole body is extremely hot, but it has been dripping with cold sweat. This time, the manic-depressive period was a hundred times more intense than last year, and Gu Chen was already immune to the enhanced version of the exclusive medicine that he usually took. And he was already attracted by Vivienne, and the first glimpse in the garden at home had already penetrated into his bones. At this time, I looked at the person I longed for, and got closer little by little. Gu Chen''s sanity was also cracking bit by bit, but he still grasped the last touch of sobriety, took two steps back and refused, you go! Vivian didn''t stop walking. She knew that she also longed for Gu Chen, and in addition, she actually had a very strong guilt towards Gu Chen and the Gu family. Obviously her father did so many bad things back then, but the Gu family, especially Su Wan, didn''t blame her and her mother at all. Even allowed her to go to school, allowed her to join the military, and even concealed the fact that Lucifer was her father from the outside world. No one has ever been able to do this. Gu Chen took several steps back, he said that I don''t want it, you came to help me out of guilt and gratitude. Vivienne shook her head and said, guilt and gratitude are on the one hand, and on the other hand, I also long for you. Gu Chen: As soon as she finished speaking, she was overwhelmed by the warm sea of ??roses... Later, it was discovered that she had a child. When Vivienne went out to perform a mission, she happened to be injured, and then stayed on that planet, temporarily disappearing on the grounds of recuperating her injuries. Later, she saw that the child was so similar to Gu Chen that she couldn''t hide it from the outside world. The most important thing is that it will definitely be much better for this child to grow up with Gu Chen than with her! Withdrawing her thoughts, Vivienne looked at the wolf-eared baby in the video clip with gentle eyes, "The Gu family are all good people, and they will all like you very much, right?" She talked to herself for a while, and suddenly her brain flashed. A video clip was sent, and the sender was Gu Chen. Vivian held Guangnao''s hand and paused slightly, but still clicked on the video. Chapter 835： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 16 The video was shot in the Landis Star Palace. The wolf-eared baby can''t walk yet, so he sits on a remote control car that looks a bit outdated and runs around. Advanced artificial intelligence Qinglong transferred the program to the robot, and accompanied the wolf-eared baby every step of the way. Not far away is Gu Chen who is busy with official duties. Vivian: At this time, the optical brain rang. It was Gu Chen who called the communication, or the projection. Vivian took a deep breath and connected the projection. "Your Majesty, what do you want from me?" Externally, the hierarchical relationship between the two is very clear. He is the supreme king of the Lantis star, and she is just a trainee commander of the Lantis star army. Hearing her overly respectful address, Gu Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, but did not raise any objections, but said, "I heard that you received a mission to **** Xiaoyan to Desolate Star, which is where Xiaoyu performed her mission. ?" "yes." "This task is tricky, you all have to be careful." "it is good." "..." Gu Chen gritted his teeth. He actually knew that Vivienne was deliberately avoiding him, that''s why he was so indifferent. The other party has a knot in his heart, so it will always be like this. If it was before, he would not take the initiative to approach, but after having Xiao Heng, Gu Chen knew that in Vivian''s heart, he was not without him. It''s just that she is worried about the things of her previous life. Gu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and instead of continuing to dwell on this, he talked to Vivian slowly about Xiaoheng. "Gu Heng, it''s my mother''s name, I like it very much, how about you?" "Xiao Heng is very smart, he learns things very quickly." "He was so bold that day, he directly shocked his cousin Zilan, his hair was burnt black, fortunately, cousin Zilan didn''t become bald." "..." Gu Chen talked for more than half an hour. Regarding the matter of the child, he never mentioned the matter of the two of them. However, Vivienne really cared about the child, so she listened carefully. Missing the child''s growth, as a mother, she has already blamed herself enough, so now even if it is only said that the child sneezed, and even shook herself to the ground, Vivienne listened carefully . "Thank you for letting you take care of the child." Gu Chen looked at the person in the image, wearing a straight military uniform, with a cold and gorgeous face, but under this cold and cold surface, there was a touch of tenderness flowing because of the child. The corner of his mouth raised slightly, "It''s not hard, after all, I''m the father of the child. It''s dangerous to perform tasks outside, you have to remember, for the sake of Xiaoheng, you have to protect yourself well, you know?" "Ok." The call is finally over. The virtual screen returned to darkness. It took a long time for Vivian to let out a soft sigh after she put down her light head. I have to say that the Gu family has a special magic power, even if you have been resisting, you still can''t help but slowly approach... ** A torrential rain washed away this barren star. The plants that grow very lushly on the planet are so green that they turn black. Looking closely, the range of mutated plants is constantly expanding, and it has already occupied 70% of the planet! The man in the gray overalls of the base, staggered towards the lake, he couldn''t move one hand, so the other hand supported it. Walking, he suddenly tripped over a vine and fell to the ground, grinning in pain. "Grass!" Huo Zhirui cursed angrily, then staggered to his feet and continued to run forward. The base can''t stay anymore, he now pins his hopes on that lord, no matter what, Huo Zhirui is not reconciled! Why does Gu Yu have to suffer so much and suffer so much because of his good background and smooth sailing? ! It''s not fair! Because the skin was cut by the sharp leaves of some thorny plants, there was a faint smell of blood in the air, and those mutated plants soaked in the heavy rain began to move around. But because Huo Zhirui has the aura of higher-level mutated plants, those mutated plants have been holding back. Huo Zhirui was already in a daze at this time, he only wanted to become stronger, so he didn''t take into account the changes in the surrounding plants at all. When he finally came to the lake, Huo Zhirui knelt by the lake, "My lord, are you there? Does it still count if you said it would make me stronger?" The heavy rain is majestic, but the lake is quiet, a very strange picture. Because of the blood on Huo Zhirui''s body, those mutated plants coveted it very much, but they seemed to be worried about something, and they always stayed back. Huo Zhirui looked at the calm lake and was very desperate, but he suddenly thought of something, and then said loudly, "My lord, a mermaid and lycanthropy with a high level of animalization, strong mental power, and supernatural powers came to the base. Will the power core be of any use to you? I remember that you are very interested in the lycanthropes of the mermaid clan!" After his voice fell, the calm water surface began to have microwaves. The ripples faded to the surroundings, and a water column rose in the center of the lake. A silver-haired girl was sitting on it, with a huge silver fish tail wrapped around green vines. "Oh, mermaid lycanthropy? Male?" Male? Shouldn''t it be a man? Huo Zhirui was stunned for a few seconds, but when he saw her appear, his surprise overwhelmed everything else. He scrambled forward a few steps and nodded heavily. "That''s right, he is a mermaid and lycanthropist, a male... and the younger brother of Star King Landis, with great talent! My lord, you must be very interested in him, right?" The girl''s eyelashes were all silver, and there was a flash of interest on her delicate and beautiful face. "I''m really interested, you bring him here." "I" Huo Zhirui felt a bit embarrassed, because he would be throwing himself into a trap when he went back now, and there was no way to bring Gu Yu here! The girl was dissatisfied, "Why, you can''t do it?" "My lord, this matter is too difficult. Moreover, they have discovered the plant seeds in my body and performed an operation on me. Now I..." The mermaid girl looked at Huo Zhirui with some distaste. She waved her hand, and the mutated plants that were trying to get close to Huo Zhirui disappeared like a tide in an instant. She raised her hand again, and a shiny silver fish scale fell from the sky, falling into Huo Zhirui''s hand. "Then you go back and put this thing on him." "Yes, yes! My lord, when can I become stronger?" The girl didn''t hide the disgust in her eyes, she snorted coldly, "Let''s talk about it after you finish this for me." Huo Zhirui felt bitter, because what the other party said proved that he was far away from becoming stronger. He begged and said, "They dug out the previous seeds in my body, my lord, please infect me again!" Chapter 836： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 17 The girl was a little irritable, and there was a flash of hostility in her eyes, but she was still too interested in the mermaid male after all, so a vine stretched out, and then directly plunged into Huo Zhirui''s palm. The leaf green that had been pulled out was injected into Huo Zhirui''s body again. Excessive pain made Huo Zhirui excited, he clenched the scales tightly, "My lord, don''t worry, I will definitely do what you asked for!" He turned around and ran back, and those mutated plants automatically made way... because they were all afraid of the girl''s vine. Looking at Huo Zhirui''s back, the girl sneered, "Idiot, your body can''t bear the secondary infection at all." Waiting for Huo Zhirui, there is only one dead end. But what does this have to do with her? She is very interested in that male mermaid now. Her name is Shenyue, she is the only daughter of the Siren Queen, and she is also the most talented and most capable of confusing people. Shenyue yearned for the world of Great Overseas since she was a child, but her mother told her not to fall in love with human beings, because human beings are liars, very sinister and vicious. Shenyue didn''t believe it at first, until one of her little friends who grew up with him believed in that human man, was taken away, and then displayed in a glass cabinet every day. Shenyue originally wanted to save her little friend, but when she finally found the exhibition hall, she found that her little friend had been made into a specimen! There seemed to be a tear of regret in the corner of my friend''s eyes. From then on, Shenyue hated human beings, especially human men! And when she was an adult and was about to take over as her mother''s Queen of the Siren, suddenly the astrology was weird, a huge meteor crashed into the sea, the sea set off huge waves, and a strange vortex appeared. Shenyue pushed her mother out of the vortex in time, but she herself was swallowed by the vortex. Opening her eyes again, Shenyue realized that she had come to this strange planet. At that time, a king vine just matured and gave birth to a seed, which was swallowed by her accidentally. Then Shenyue was parasitized by the king vine, and could no longer leave the lake. Loneliness and irritability, as well as longing for her mother and clan members, enveloped her every day. Occasionally, some humans would appear. Although these humans were different from the humans Shen Yue knew, she was still very vigilant and hated them. Every time a mutated plant devours those humans, she stands idly by. Not taking the initiative to eat the flesh and blood of those human beings is Shenyue''s bottom line, because she knows that human beings are cunning! But there are exceptions. After all, life is too boring. Because the man named Huo Zhirui saw that his companion was taken away by the mutated plant, he knelt there and cried bitterly, but said that he didn''t want to die, and he wanted to become very strong! Just when he was about to be taken away by the mutated plant, Shenyue stopped the mutated plant. Shenyue asked Huo Zhirui, why do you want to become stronger? Huo Zhirui talked about his father''s regrets back then, expressing that he was not born at the right time, because he was not a lycanthropy, so he was reduced to a remote planet to be an ordinary logistics worker. Shenyue felt that this person was really a fool. If his father had married that excellent Su Wan back then, would he still have been born? Although Shenyue thinks this Huo Zhirui is an idiot, she is very interested in that Su Wan. There is no other reason, because that Su Wan is a mermaid and beast. This barren planet, but most of the human beings are ordinary human beings. In the words here, they are purebred people. But this Su Wan turned into a mermaid and a beast, and most importantly, she was an acquired evolution? Through video news, Shenyue knew that the mermaids and lycanthropes here were very similar to their sea monsters, and they might be their same race. Because of her distrust of other species, Shenyue was eager to find the mermaid lycanthropy, so she helped Huo Zhirui, and then used him to get relevant information about the mermaid lycanthropy. As for Huo Zhirui''s desire to be parasitized by mutated plants, he wanted to become stronger, and even polluted those colleagues who didn''t know it... Shenyue saw Huo Zhirui doing this, she just sighed, her mother was right, human beings are very despicable of! Or their Krakens! Now, seeing Huo Zhirui stumbling away, she was very much looking forward to the other party sending her scales to that mermaid and beast! She hasn''t seen her kind for too long. Here Huo Zhirui is holding this scale, but he hesitated for a moment, this thing should be on the tail of the mermaid, could it be a treasure? His head, which was drenched by the heavy rain, became calm and sober. However, this idea just flashed through Huo Zhirui''s brain. He didn''t know how to use this fish scale. Most importantly, if that adult knew that he had done this... would he be punished? Huo Zhirui is very ambitious, but very timid. He carefully put the fish scale into his pocket, and then thought, although he might be caught when he goes back, as long as he completes the mission of the adult, the adult will occupy the base. At that time, he can still be free! ** In the base, everyone looked very solemn, because the Star Warrior team that went out had all been attacked to varying degrees, mainly by the mutated plants on this planet, it was simply too crazy. Grow too fast! The most important thing is that as soon as the star fighters get close to these mutated plants, they tend to lose their minds and attack each other. This situation is most serious when it is near the lake! And the mutated plants near that lake are also the most ferocious and dense! Adolf frowned and looked at Ledo, "This plant is so cruel, why didn''t you report it earlier?" Ledo was also very worried, "I didn''t know they grew so fast. When I first reported it, there were only a small number of mutated plants, and the area of ??the planet they occupied just reached the data line for reporting." Gu Yu said next to him, "These mutated plants are very strange. I think they should have a king who is like a leader. As long as you find the mutated plant king, you don''t have to worry about the rest." Adolf touched his bald head, he was a little worried. Fortunately, all my hair fell out. He frowned: "The point is, that thing is too difficult to deal with. We don''t even know what he looks like now, but we have been disturbed by him several times, and our own people beat our own people." "When the support army arrives, we will gather our strength and go to that lake!" Gu Yu knew that Bai Li came with Xiaoyan this time, Bai Li is an unfathomable person, and he is the **** of Zerg, so he might be able to deal with this difficult problem. Moreover, he also decided that when the time comes to go to that lake together, he will go together. At this time, someone suddenly came in and reported, "Huo Zhirui has been caught!" Chapter 837： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 18 Adolf breathed a sigh of relief. This Huo Zhirui obviously knows something inside, if he is caught, he can be tortured later. Gu Yu had no interest in Huo Zhirui, he turned around, intending to go and see those injured star warriors. They were all injured to varying degrees. The injuries on their bodies were fine, either caused when they attacked each other with their companions, or they were injured by mutated plants. The most important thing is their damaged mental power. It can be seen that the mutated plant can not only confuse their minds, but also harm people''s spiritual power. If the principle of its harming people can be researched, or can related weapons be developed in the future? Gu Yu became more and more interested in that mutant plant king! Bai Hu was beside him, sighing helplessly. My little girl, have you forgotten that you still want to have a date! Your bipolar period is coming soon. If you dont find a suitable partner as your exclusive medicine, you may be in great pain, and you may lose your mind and attack other people! Because Gu Yu''s ability is a fire-type ability, which is extremely destructive, before coming here, his mother Su Wan told him that if the manic-depressive period really came and he couldn''t bear it, he should lock himself up. In this way, at least it can be guaranteed not to hurt other innocent people. Actually, Gu Yu is still quite uncomfortable at this time, but his love for scientific research far surpasses other things! He plunged into the laboratory for research, forgot to sleep and eat, and even when Gu Yan and the others arrived, he forgot to pick them up. After Gu Yu finished the first stage of research and left the laboratory, Baihu, who was banned by him, finally regained his freedom of speech. Bai Hu said: "Miss Xiaoyan arrived at the base an hour ago!" "Oh yes, Xiaoyan!" Experiments are important, so is my sister! Gu Yu quickly took off the sterile suit, and while walking towards the conference hall, asked Baihu to broadcast the news of this time. There was a message from my sister Gu Yan, there was also a message from Adolf, and so on. One of them actually said that Huo Zhirui refused to say anything, he only confessed when he said that Gu Yu had gone. Gu Yu paused and asked Baihu, "When did Adolf send this news?" Bai Hu: "Ten minutes ago. Oh, by the way, Ms. Gu Yan and the others should be outside the interrogation room now." "Let''s go, let''s go to the interrogation room." Baihu sighed again. Fortunately, it has no hair, otherwise it must have lost all its hair! Obviously the host and the hostess are both very emotional people, but how come Yu Shao is a medical madman here! Bai Hu thought, it seems that he has to be prepared, download some good novels or movies, and when he locks himself up in the pain of the manic-depressive period later, it can tell him stories, play movies, and divert his attention ! When Gu Yu rushed to the door of the interrogation room, there were indeed many people standing outside. Gu Yan knew his little brother well, so when he started the experiment, he didn''t care about it at all. He didn''t even blink when the universe exploded outside. She just complained verbally, "Didn''t you say you''re coming to pick me up, little brother?" "Sorry, doing an experiment, I forgot the time for a while." Gu Yu nodded to Bai Li, Vivian and other acquaintances standing beside him. Then he looked at Huo Zhirui who was arrested in the interrogation room, "He kept saying, wait for me?" Adolf nodded, "Yes, we tried everything, but he just didn''t say anything, and then he said that he would tell the truth only when he saw you with his own eyes." After hearing this, Gu Yu made a gesture to go inside. Gu Yan hurriedly followed and said, "Brother, I''ll go in with you." "it is good." The brother and sister walked a few steps in, and then heard footsteps behind them. They didn''t need to look back, they knew it must be Bai Li. Gu Yu whispered, "Xiaoyan, are you bothering this follower?" Gu Yan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Brother, what are you talking about, he''s just worried about me." Gu Yu: "Hehe." The three walked in, while the others were still outside. Vivienne looked very alert, but Ledo hesitated for a moment, and he asked Adolf in a low voice, "Master Adolf, if this king of mutant plants can''t be solved, what should we do?" Aren''t we going to evacuate?" "Yes, but we can''t do that unless it''s absolutely necessary." After all, there are fewer and fewer energy planets now, and they will not give up this planet unless they have to. When Gu Yu walked into the interrogation room, the eyes of Huo Zhirui, who was dying, suddenly lit up! But when he saw Gu Yan and Bai Li behind Gu Yu, he immediately pursed his lips nervously. Gu Yu looked at the data of the instrument next to him, and sneered, "You can, go out by yourself, and take the initiative to infect the mutated plants. Why, is this a decision to make grass?" Huo Zhirui''s face suddenly changed, his eyes were ferocious, "Gu Yu, do you look down on vegetative people? Don''t forget, your own sister is a vegetative person!" Gu Yu sneered, "Don''t be so low-level sowing dissension, you are not even a grass, what kind of vegetable! Okay, I''m here, what do you want to say, say it!" Huo Zhirui looked hesitantly at Gu Yan and Bai Li next to him. Gritting his teeth finally, he said, "There is something under the skin of my arm, you will know it when you take it out." Because he knew that when he came back, he would definitely be arrested and searched, and the scales of Shenyue might be confiscated by then. The other party said that it could only be given to Gu Yu, so Huo Zhirui endured the pain, cut the skin on his arm, and then put the scale in, so that he was exempted from the review. Who is Gu Yu? He is a doctor. I am good at holding a scalpel. He nodded, and immediately picked up the scalpel next to him, while Bai Li reached out and covered Gu Yan''s eyes. Gu Yan: "..." All right, although she doesn''t like to watch those **** scenes, she is very curious about what Huo Zhirui is hiding! "Brother, let me know after you take out the item, I want to see it." "Ok." The next moment, Huo Zhirui''s screams rang out, and he said through gritted teeth, "Why didn''t you give me anesthesia!" Gu Yu asked back, "Does it hurt?" "certainly!" "Oh, it just makes you hurt." "..." Huo Zhirui''s face turned blue, and Gu Yan next to him felt a little sympathetic to this Huo Zhirui. How should I put it, her younger brother is always indifferent to his blind dates, let alone someone like Huo Zhirui who has problems. But from another aspect, it is not unreasonable for the younger brother to be single. Huo Zhirui was in pain and scolded his mother. Bai Li disliked him for being too noisy, and worried that it would disturb Gu Yan''s ears, so he waved his hand, and Huo Zhirui couldn''t make any sound. Howling. Huo Zhirui: "..." He just said it! The Gu family doesn''t have a single good thing! Even the son-in-law is like this, he has no conscience! "Take it out." As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Yan over there pulled Bai Li''s hand off and stretched his neck to look over. Chapter 838： Spoiled Dogs Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 19 On the silver-white aseptic tray, there was a mermaid scale. Although the scale was taken out of the flesh, it was miraculous that it was not contaminated at all. Silver scales, glowing with colorful light, very beautiful. Gu Yan''s beautiful eyes widened, "The scales are so beautiful!" Gu Yan has seen many mermaid scales since she was a child, and she even has one, which was given to her by Queen Gaia! At this time, it was hanging around her neck. But I have to say, this silver fish scale is really beautiful, because it will refract different light when viewed from different angles. And Gu Yu also thought the same way. He is a mermaid himself, and the mermaid tail is Klein blue, and it also has different colors when viewed from different angles, but Gu Yu also admits that this mermaid scale is much prettier than his scales! and also Gu Yu''s thoughts were suddenly interrupted, because the manic-depressive period that was faintly coming soon suddenly hit his body temperature continuously rising! He raised his head, his eyes were a little scarlet, he was originally extremely beautiful, but at this moment, he looked thrilling, and even had a touch of... ferocity! Huo Zhirui, who was grinning from pain one moment, was frightened by Gu Yu''s eyes the next moment! He kept stepping back, "Gu, Gu Yu, you also saw this scale, you should know the truth, right?" Gu Yu picked up the fish scale, put it on the side of his nose and smelled it, he really liked the smell of the scale. "It''s a siren." "Kraken?" Huo Zhirui was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect that that lord was actually a siren? Isn''t it a mermaid? And Gu Yan was even more surprised, because not long ago, she told Bai Li about the siren! She looked at her husband Bai Li, and then at the scale... There really is a sea monster! At this moment, Gu Yu was already feeling very uncomfortable, and Bai Hu reminded him in his ear, "Young Master Yu, your hormones and body temperature are rising too fast, I am afraid that the manic-depressive period is coming! Now, it is not suitable to stay in the here!" Gu Yu clenched the mermaid scale, he turned his head and said to his younger sister Xiaoyan, "You guys just arrived, go rest first, I will study this mermaid scale, later, we will discuss together, how to get there That thing by the lake." Gu Yan felt that there was something wrong with the little brother''s state, and she was about to ask him what was wrong. Bai Li gave her a hand, and then said, "Gu Yu, go and study this scale, and let us know if you have any results." "it is good." After Gu Yu left, Gu Yan walked out with her husband Bai Li, and she said depressedly, "Why did you drag me just now?" "Your little brother''s condition is not right, he probably wants to go back to his room to rest." "Could it be that his manic depression period is coming?" Bai Li didn''t deny it, and at this time, none of them could help Gu Yu, only he figured out a way to get through it. Gu Yan also knew about the dangerous and special situation of my brother''s manic-depressive period. She said very worriedly, "I hope my brother can pass this time safely and smoothly." They went farther and farther. As for Huo Zhirui, he was still under guard, and he laughed sinisterly in the direction Gu Yu left. Gu Yu, just wait for bad luck! Master Shenyue must have a way, even if he can **** Gu Yu''s power core, it will be enough to make Gu Yu suffer bad luck! Is Gu Yu unlucky? No, he was being tortured by the manic-depressive period first, and he went back to his room, closed the door, he clenched his teeth, but cold sweat dripped down his cheeks. Bai Hu said worriedly, "Young Master Yu, why don''t you find a woman, I think you can tell her well, she will definitely be willing to help you." "Bai Hu, if you say such things again, I will force you to shut down immediately!" "But, this is too painful for you!" Gu Yu didn''t speak, he rushed to the place where the medical utensils were stored, found an enhanced version of the exclusive medicine, and poured it for himself. The temperature of the whole body is rising steadily, and the slender legs have a faint tendency to become fish tails. After Gu Yu took the exclusive potion, the uniform on his body was already wet with cold sweat. He stumbled into the bathroom, turned on the cold water, and washed his body. The cold water relieved the pain of the body to a certain extent, but there was something in the palm of his hand that was slightly warm. Gu Yu looked down. It turned out to be that mermaid scale? I don''t know why, but he likes the breath on this scale very much, and he doesn''t know, what kind of person is the owner of the scale? The attraction from the limbs made Gu Yu unable to bear the mermaid''s tail curling up. He wants to meet the owner of this scale. Gu Yu, who was sober for a moment, panted heavily, and asked Baihu, "Are any of the single and unmarried women in your database a mermaid?" A few seconds later, Baihu''s doubtful voice came, "No, as far as I know, you are the only mermaid missing in the entire base right now!" Is he the only mermaid? Gu Yu lowered his eyes, looked at the beautiful mermaid scales on his palm, and said softly, "No, there is another mermaid." Half an hour later, the pale Gu Yu left the base alone. He was wearing the uniform of an ordinary base staff and a mask, and walked towards the mysterious lake. At this time, the rain has dropped a lot, and the freshness of plants and the smell of soil are mixed together in the air. Moisturized by the heavy rain, the mutated plants grew a lot taller, and when they saw prey appearing, they started to move around again. A red poisonous mushroom quietly approached Gu Yu, just about to release the poisonous robe, but the next moment the whole mushroom umbrella was burned, like a burning torch! "Squeak!" The burned mutated plant made a painful sound. Gu Yu withdrew his hand calmly, and walked towards the lake very resolutely, while the other mutated plants might have seen that this ''prey'' was not easy to mess with, so they retreated one after another, intending to wait for other bullying prey to appear Do it again. No matter what kind of creature it is, seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages is an instinct. And just after Gu Yu left the base, Bai Li, who was lying on the sofa, slowly opened his eyes, and he looked at Gu Yan who was reading documents. Gu Yan is researching information about the Kraken. Look at the difference between this creature and the mermaid, and what weaknesses do they have. Bai Li suddenly said, "Xiao Yan, your little brother has left the base." "what?" Gu Yan was shocked, and the information in her hand was scattered all over the place. She hurriedly went to call her brother, and asked Bai Li how he knew. Bai Li stopped her, "At this time, don''t bother him." "Why? That sea monster is very dangerous, what if my little brother is confused by him!" Chapter 839： Spoiled Dogs Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 20 Bai Li thought about it seriously, then looked into Gu Yan''s concerned eyes, and said, "Maybe, you want an extra nephew or niece." "what?" Gu Yan was dumbfounded. Bai Li hugged her up, "Looks like I have to work harder." "Oh no, what time is it now, let me go quickly! Bai Li, what are you doing!" The entire base, except for Bai Li and Gu Yu himself, everyone is very worried, whether the gaffe has become so serious that they want to move the base. Ledo also started to lose his hair. He said very sadly, "What does Doctor Gu say? Mr. Adolf, we just wait like this?" Adolf nodded with great experience, "Wait. Don''t worry, nothing will happen, at least for now, otherwise you will be here to see Dr. Gu Yan, and most importantly, Master Gu Yan is also here. Do you think Randy Si Xing, will something happen to their siblings?" Ledo was not as lenient as Adolf, but he had no other choice but to continue walking up and down anxiously. They don''t know. At this time, Gu Yu was no longer at the base. The rain gradually stopped, the sun shone, and the dewdrops slid down the leaves and hit the ground. Gu Yu finally arrived at the lake over there. The area of ??the lake is not large, but the surrounding is lush and lush, and the vegetable garden mentioned by the base staff is blocked so that it cannot be seen. Bai Hu looked left and right, "Young Master Yu, is that sea monster at the bottom of this lake? By the way, what if you rushed here so recklessly... what if he is a man?" Gu Yu clenched the mermaid scale in his hand. The white tiger saw that Gu Yu''s face turned pale and black, then turned red, and the whole fish was a little bit unwell, so it hurriedly said, "Bah, bah, it''s all my nonsense, don''t think too much, Master Yu! During the manic-depressive period, it was very painful, I stumbled, and the place I went straight to was the place where my wife was going to get married!" "Trust your instincts! Absolutely no problem! It''s written like this in novels!" Gu Yu sighed, "Baihu, in your next life, if you can be a human being, you will definitely be a sea king." Unfortunately, you are just an artificial intelligence. Complete heroes are useless. Baihu feels that Yu Shao is mocking it, and there is evidence, but considering the other party''s half-dead embarrassment, it doesn''t care about him for now! Bai Hu changed the subject, "Young Master Yu, what should we do now?" "Let her out." "Um, how can we let him come out?" Gu Yu squinted his eyes, took out the mermaid scale, and said softly, "She will come out." As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand and threw the mermaid scale into the air. The silver scale traced a colorful trace and fell slowly. After that, the calm water surface began to ripple slightly. The ripples are getting more and more intense. "You mermaids here, are you so rude?" The water column rose slowly, and there was a huge silver fish tail coiled there, surrounded by many green vines. The leaves on the vines were as sharp as sharp knives. The whole mermaid is extremely beautiful, but at the same time it is imprisoned by vines, creating a fragile and imprisoned beauty. Gu Yu narrowed his eyes. "I see." "what?" "It''s so useless, parasitized by plants?" "..." The white tiger next to him sighed deeply, not to mention this beautiful siren lady, even he was very angry when he heard Yu seldom say these words. Yu Shao, you are really single based on your strength! It''s no wonder that you didn''t even enter the list of golden bachelors on Landis Star! Shen Yueqi laughed, "Are you qualified to mock me here now? Believe it or not, I will make you like this every minute?" "No, I will never be parasitized by plants." "Because you know the fire power?" Shenyue tilted her neck, her silver hair brushing her fair cheeks. Gu Yu nodded, "Plants are afraid of fire, they don''t want to exist in my body." Shenyue thought about it for a while, and she finally said, "Then you come and burn it for me, and see if you can burn this Vine King to death!" "it is good." Baihu: "..." Oh no, how did the brain circuits of the two of you suddenly connect? How come one dared to let it be burned, and the other really dared to burn it! It quickly said, "Young Master Yu, this is a sea monster, have you been confused by her?" "Did she sing?" "It seems that there is no..." Shenyue suddenly asked curiously, "Who are you talking to? Is there anyone else here?" Gu Yu: "Don''t worry, it''s not human." Baihu: "..." Shenyue: "Is it artificial intelligence? Your world is very interesting. Robots are so advanced." Gu Yu: "It''s okay." Baihu: "..." At this time, Gu Yu had already walked into the lake, the uniform was thrown on the shore, and her white legs turned into Klein blue mermaid tails, charming and beautiful. Shenyue''s eyes sparkled, "Your tail is so pretty!" "Your look nice too." "It''s a pity to be entangled in vines." "It''s okay, I''ll burn it for you." Gu Yu swam over slowly, holding a scalpel in his hand. Baihu always feels that this picture is a million points weird, and its signal is about to become garbled, "Shao Yu, is there really no danger?" "There is still danger, because she has also reached the stage of bipolar disorder." "!!!" "Turn off the phone yourself first." "it is good." At this time, Gu Yu was already swimming very close, and Shenyue even wanted to reach out to touch his tail, but it was in vain. She frowned dissatisfiedly, "Why don''t you let me touch my tail?" Gu Yu lowered his eyes halfway, "In our universe, mermaids tail each other, which is a signal to copulate, which is a signal to pass through the manic-depressive period together. How about you?" Shenyue thought for a while and said, "I didn''t have a partner before, because I haven''t reached the fq period yet, so I don''t know much about it. But recently, I seem to be going to the fq period." She raised her head, her long silver-white hair was soaked in the water and wrapped around the blue fishtail. "Can I make do with you?" Gu Yu: "..." Gu Yu has also been on blind dates countless times, and has met many girls, including girls from the mermaid clan. But, no girl would say such a thing! He was about to laugh angrily! Gu Yu didn''t answer Shenyue''s words, but directly took out the scalpel and stabbed Shenyue''s fish tail. Shenyue''s beautiful eyes suddenly widened, and the aura around her became very dangerous. The calm lake instantly turned hideous, and the surging waves seemed to engulf everyone! Her fin ears stand up too! "You don''t mind if you don''t agree, you actually want to cut off my tail!" Chapter 840： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 21 If the rest of the Gu family were here, they would know why Gu Yu had many blind dates before, but they all ended in failure. When this person communicated with a girl, he didn''t treat the other party as a girl at all. Maybe apart from the family members, other existences, in Gu Yu''s eyes, are all experimental subjects. And if it were someone else, Shenyue would have already killed the other party in an instant, but Gu Yu is so good-looking, and he is a rare kind. After all, there is such a kind, and he is still a male. Shenyue doesn''t want to mess with it easily. die each other. That''s such a pity. Moreover, when Gu Yu attacks Shenyue''s fish tail, the vine king wrapped around the fish tail will also counterattack Gu Yu. It''s just that the expected pain didn''t come, and the vine king did attack Gu Yu, but the fierce vines, which had strangled countless creatures, were instantly burned. The flames shot up into the sky in the lake, and Shenyue stared blankly at this scene. Gu Yu said calmly, "The vines on the surface can be burned, but some of them have penetrated into your flesh and blood. You endure a little pain. I will pick out the roots first. My fire will not burn you, but the vines that peel off It hurts a bit when the vines grow." As soon as his words fell, Shenyue groaned in pain! She tried her best not to use the fish tail, and fanned Gu Yu away, but after all, the flesh was cut open directly. The pain made her subconsciously want to hug something to find some support. Or, like when she was a child, she was injured by a sea monster, and when her mother bandaged the wound, she would hug her mother''s fish tail. Shenyue stretched out her hand, and hugged that beautiful blue fish tail forcefully. Gu Yu''s hand trembled instantly, cutting a little more flesh, and Shenyue hugged the blue fish''s tail tightly because of the pain, as if she wanted to embrace this tail into her soul! Gu Yu: "..." A single scale of Shenyue before made Gu Yu''s manic-depressive period on the verge of losing control, but now it''s even worse, Gu Yu''s entire tail is held in Shenyue''s arms. Shenyue''s pretty face, the size of a palm, turned pale from the pain. Just, very tasty. Gu Yu felt this huge emotional fluctuation in his body for the first time, which was both novel and felt like the dust had finally settled. He pursed his lips and said, "My manic depression period has arrived, we will have **** at that time, if you don''t agree, let go of my tail immediately." Shenyue was stunned for a few seconds, and then she said angrily, "You are too much, my tail was cut like this by you, can you still pay it?" "..." Her focus is always so peculiar. But inexplicably, she is on the same channel as Gu Yu. Gu Yu raised his mouth slightly, and he said, "It''s okay, it won''t hurt you, and, when the time comes, will you recover faster?" "Really?" "real." "okay then." Huge waves rose up, covering the two mermaids, and on this planet, the Vine King, who had been arrogant for a long time, was burned little by little. Then there was darkness, three days and three nights. ** At the unnamed star base, the atmosphere was very tense. Because the prominent Doctor Gu Gu Yu disappeared and could not be contacted, and Master Gu Yan also issued an order that no one was allowed to approach that lake. Ledo has been worried for the past three days, and lost his hair again. "Master Adolf, do you think Dr. Gu went to the lake by himself?" "Probably." "My God, what if he''s in danger?" Adolf didnt speak, he was also worried, but looking at Gu Yan, he insisted not to go out to find someone, so he had no choice but to give an order in this way. In private, some people have already said that he listens to the Gu family brothers and sisters in everything, but in fact, Gu Yan''s right to speak in this base is indeed the highest. After all, she is the head of the Cosmic Alliance! These people belong to the Lantis star, and the Lantis star belongs to the Cosmic Alliance, so they should all listen to Gu Yan''s words. Gu Yan was also anxious. Just in front of other people, he seems very calm. After closing the door, she anxiously said to her husband Bai Li, "Bai Li, do we really have to wait any longer? My little brother has been out of touch for three days!" Bai Li said, "Xiaoyan, you have to trust your little brother." Although the opponent is a sea monster, Gu Yu is a high-level lycanthropy after all, and has supernatural powers. Not to mention, Bai Li has always been able to feel that Gu Yu must still be alive, and even... the emotion has been very agitated. He knew that Gu Yu would not be easily disturbed at this time, so he kept persuading Gu Yan not to worry her. At this moment, there was a knock on their door, and the person outside the door was Vivienne. Vivian is also very worried about Gu Yu, after all, the other party is Gu Chen''s younger brother. Opening the door, Vivienne said, "Xiaoyan, is Dr. Gu really alright?" "I don''t actually know." There are no outsiders here, and Gu Yan''s face is full of anxiety. When Vivian heard this, she immediately said, "I took people to the lake, because the surrounding plants seemed to be less vigorous than a few days ago, I thought, could it be that Dr. Gu has already consumed the mutant plant king, so we should do this Time to support him." Gu Yan hesitated a little, and turned to look at her husband Bai Li. At this time, Gu Yan''s optical brain suddenly rang, and Xiao Fu said cheerfully, "Master, Baihu sent me a message, so that we can lead the army to start cleaning up those mutant plants." "Yes, that vine king has been completely wiped out, and other mutated plants can be wiped out while the iron is hot." "Then is my little brother okay?" "He''s fine, but the situation is a bit complicated. We''ll talk about it when he comes back." Hearing that the little brother was fine, Gu Yan was relieved. She immediately went out with Vivienne and told Adolf about it. When Adolf heard about it, he immediately sent someone to clean up the mutated plants. Gu Yan was still a little too worried about her little brother, so she immediately put on full armor and followed her out of the base. Bai Li was worried about her, so naturally she followed. What is miraculous is that those mutated plants did not dare to attack Gu Yan along the way, and a safe vacuum zone completely appeared around Gu Yan and Bai Li. As for the other people, it will be a little harder. They have to clean up those mutated plants along the way, and they will be attacked by mutated plants from time to time. The sky became misty, and plants several meters high were indistinct. Suddenly, the advancing team suddenly stopped, and Vivian looked ahead vigilantly, "Someone is coming." Everyone is on guard. Gu Yan was walking behind, but Bai Li beside him suddenly said, "It''s Gu Yu." As soon as Gu Yan heard this, she immediately took a few quick steps and walked forward, leaving Bai Li behind in the blink of an eye. Bai Li: "..." Fortunately, Gu Yu is Xiaoyan''s biological brother. Otherwise, Bai Li couldn''t stand Xiaoyan being so worried about the other party! Chapter 841： Spoiled Dogs Sprinkle Sugar Everyday 22 Since getting married, Bai Li''s possessiveness towards Gu Yan has grown day by day, and the only thing he can bear is Xiaoyan''s contact with the opposite **** who is related by blood. And this blood relationship of the opposite **** is limited to three people, Gu Jue, Gu Chen and Gu Yu. Oh, there is one more kid, Gu Heng. I saw Gu Yu coming out of the thick fog. He was only wearing a white shirt with the neckline slightly open, and he was holding a person in his arms. This person was blocked by his uniform, so he couldn''t see clearly for a while. Only one can be seen, a very beautiful, pearly silver mermaid with the tip of its tail. Gu Yan''s eyes widened. Gu Yu was very calm, "Xiaoyan, why did you come out too? Cleaning up mutant plants is not suitable for you." "I''m just too worried about you, little brother! What happened and who is this..." Gu Yan has too many question marks in her mind! There were too many people around, Gu Yu hugged the person in his arms up again, and said, "Let''s talk when we go back." "it is good." Gu Yan turned her head and said to Vivian, "Vivian, I will trouble you about cleaning up the mutated plants." This area has the most, and the mutated plants are also the most aggressive. The land area was injured, so now the remaining space fighters are under the command of Vivienne. She nodded, "It''s what I should do, you guys go back to the base quickly." Although Gu Yan has a high status and strong talent, her attack power is very weak. Even if Bai Li is with her, as a friend, Vivian still doesn''t want her friend to suffer any harm. Moreover, Gu Yu seems to be fine now, and Vivian also heaves a sigh of relief. After the brothers and sisters of the Gu family left, Vivian took out her optical brain and sent a message. Vivian: Don''t worry, Gu Yu is fine. Gu Chen, who was busy with official business, looked at the news on the optical brain, and the tip of his tongue touched his teeth. Actually, his younger brother Gu Yu was not worried at all, because Xiaoyan and Bai Li were there, and if something happened, the two of them would not be so calm. And Vivian was very worried about the appearance of his family, which made Gu Chen very comfortable. After thinking about it, he sent Vivian a dynamic emoji back. is a kissing expression, the most important thing is that this dynamic expression is made with Xiaoheng. After Vivian received the news, the corners of her mouth twitched. Put away the optical brain directly, raised his head and said to his subordinates, "Everyone, be careful, there are the most mutated plants here." "Yes, Commander!" Here, the brothers and sisters of the Gu family have already returned to the base. Gu Yu carried the person in his arms directly to his bedroom, while Gu Yan and Bai Li stayed outside in the living room. Shenyue just woke up, looked around, she said a little dissatisfied, "Where are you going?" "My sister and brother-in-law are out and I have to tell them something. Are you going to sleep in a little longer, or come out with me?" "Is it your own sister?" "yes." "That''s yours, the sister of a mushroom?" Gu Yu already knew that what happened to Huo Zhirui before, and what happened to his family, was also said by Huo Zhirui. Shenyue has a strong interest in his family, especially in his mother, Su Wan, who is the strongest! Then Xiaoyan came next. so "I''m going out to meet your sister! Hey, wait a minute, get me a suit to wear!" "I only have a doctor''s uniform here." "...I will ask my sister for a dress later." Gu Yu''s mouth twitched, and he said helplessly, "That''s my sister, not your sister!" Shenyue snorted coldly, "Why, you plan to have sex, and you won''t recognize fish? Gu Yu, let me tell you, absolutely not! I''m not familiar with the place here, and now you are my partner, the only one I have. My loved ones! If you dare to get rid of me, I will blow up your planet!" Gu Yu: "..." Although, the trouble with the bipolar period is solved. But why does he feel that he seems to have a bigger problem? I hope this trouble will not affect his experiment! Gu Yan, who was waiting outside, whispered to Bai Li, "The one my little brother is holding should be the sea monster, right?" "should be." "Then... did they... go through the manic depression period together?" "should be." Gu Yan has been married for several years, and of course she is not the kind of little girl who doesn''t understand anything. She looked in the direction of her brother''s bedroom in amazement, then immediately took out her optical brain, and pulled her parents and elder brother into a small room. group. Gu Yan: Mom, Dad, Big Brother, Little Brother seems to have a partner! Gu Yan: The other party is still a siren! Su Wan: Siren? Is it a mermaid too? Do you have a photo? Male or female? Gu Yan secretly took a photo of the back of the little brother holding the sea monster and sent it to the group. Su Wan: Here you can see a fish tail... But I can be sure that it should belong to the mermaid family. Gu Yan: Actually, I didn''t see the other person''s appearance, my little brother carried her directly into the bedroom! Gu Yan: I will ask him about the cause and effect later, and I will broadcast it live to you! Su Wan: It''s too troublesome, the old mother can''t wait. The next moment, Su Wan also pulled Gu Yu into this group. Just as Gu Yu came out with Shenyue who had taken care of her, Bai Hu hurriedly reminded Gu Yu that he was drawn into a group, um, a group of family members. He was a little speechless, but he also understood, after all, his mother and the others were very worried about themselves. He simply pulled Shenyue, took a group photo, and sent it to the group. Gu Yu: Mother, this matter is a long story, I will take her back to see you later. Su Wan: Good! Su Wan: Someone finally wants my cub! cry chirp.jpg Gu Yu: Here, Shenyue has already walked quickly to Gu Yan''s side. She looked at Gu Yan with eyes shining, which made Bai Li beside him very nervous. He squinted his eyes, looking very dangerous. Shenyue also sensed Baili''s danger, so she had to take two steps back, and she said to Gu Yan, "Hi, my name is Shenyue, you are Gu Yan, right?" "I''m." "I like you so much! Can you really turn into a mushroom!?" Gu Yan can''t laugh or cry, how can I put it, although the other party is a sea monster and is very dangerous, but for some reason, she especially likes this Shenyue. She stretched out her hand, spread her palm, and immediately a cute little white mushroom appeared on it. Gu Yan said, "For you!" "Wow!" Before Shenyue came here, she didn''t have many friends. After all, she was the queen''s only daughter. Finally had a playmate since childhood, but was killed by humans in the end. Shenyue is actually very against human beings, but for some reason, besides Gu Yu, she also has a good impression of Gu Yan. Carefully accepting the little mushrooms from the other party, Shenyue thinks that she should reciprocate courtesy, after all, isnt this always the case among good friends? She thought for a while, pulled a piece of mermaid scale from her tail, and said to Gu Yan, "I don''t have any other gifts, this mermaid wishing scale, I''ll give it to you!" Chapter 842： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 23 "Really?" Gu Yan was very happy, because she liked Shenyue''s silver scales very much, but she was embarrassed to take the one that was taken away by the younger brother. And now, Shenyue actually wants to give her another piece! Adding Shenyue''s wishing scales, she has three important need scales! One piece belonged to mother Su Wan, one piece belonged to Queen Gaia, and now this piece... belongs to the future second sister-in-law? Gu Yan was just about to reach out to pick it up, but there was a hand faster than her to pick up the scale. Gu Yan stared blankly at Bai Li. Shenyue frowned, looking at Bai Li vigilantly and dangerously. Bai Li said indifferently, "You tampered with that scale before, that''s why Gu Yu went to the lake to look for you. So, I want to check this scale first." Shenyue turned her head to look at Gu Yan, "Is he really your partner? Why is he so lenient?" Gu Yan said shyly, "Don''t be angry, he is doing it for my own good." Gu Yu didn''t even bother to look at him, he said helplessly, "Xiaoyan, Bai Li''s possessiveness is so strong, it''s all because of you! Put the scales away, there will be Shenyue''s protection for you inside. Its different from what it was given to me before. Shenyue smiled generously. The scale she gave Gu Yu back then contained her XXS, which was also a test. Others would have no effect if they smelled that smell, but if a male of the mermaid clan smelled that smell, he would Will go to the lake to find her. She is courting Gu Yu. And she really likes Gu Yan, so that scale is protection. Bai Li looked at Gu Yu, then handed the scale to Gu Yan, and said, "These days, Xiaoyan hasn''t had a good rest because she''s worried about you, so I''ll take her back to rest first." After finishing speaking, he took Gu Yan''s hand and walked outside. Gu Yan turned her head and winked at her little brother and Shenyue, then obediently followed Bai Li out. In Gu Yu''s room, there are many instruments, and he has already walked to the instrument to check his body. Shenyue was very curious, "What are these?" "I''ll check the changes in the data of my body after copulation, and I''ll check it for you later. By the way, check whether there is any residue of the Vine King in your body." "OK." Here, Gu Yan and Bai Li are walking towards their rest room. Right now, the star fighters outside are the busiest in the entire base. Even the injured Lu Yu took his men out to clean up the mutated plants. Without the control of the Vine King with the addition of Shenyue, the remaining mutated plants are like a piece of loose sand, which is particularly easy to deal with. Gu Yan has nothing to do now, because she was worried about her little brother Gu Yu a few days ago, she did not have a good rest. After returning to the room, she took Bai Li''s hand and said, "Bai Li, Shenyue should be my family member in the future, so you don''t have to guard against her like this." "She''s dangerous. Besides, she just met your little brother." "I know, but I don''t know why, I like her very much. It''s like, the first time I saw Vivienne, I like her very much." When Gu Yan said this, she suddenly thought of something , and finally said with emotion, "Now that the little brother has found a partner, it would be great if Vivienne could be with the big brother." Bai Li thought for a while, the two brothers seemed less happy than him and Xiaoyan, oh, only Commander Su and Commander Gu were happier than them, such a comparison gave him a subtle sense of satisfaction. No, something is missing. He suddenly looked at Gu Yan''s waist, more specifically, at her stomach. Gu Yan was a little confused, not knowing what happened to Bai Li suddenly, she said, "Why are you looking at me suddenly, is there something wrong?" "There is still one cub missing." Gu Yan was stunned for a few seconds, "What bastard?" "It''s a cub like Xiao Heng." "!!!" Gu Yan''s face instantly turned red, what''s going on, aren''t they talking about the brothers? She said dejectedly, "I want to give birth too, but there has been no movement. What can I do!" In fact, Gu Yan also likes children very much, especially after seeing the cute Xiao Heng, she wants a cub of her and Bai Li even more. Just, but there has been no movement. Gu Yan said in a low voice, "I thought about this question, Brother Mushroom, tell me, could it be because our two species are different?" Gu Yan''s situation is a bit complicated. She was hatched from a mermaid egg. Logically speaking, she should be a mermaid and a beast. After all, my brother Gu Yu is a mermaid and a beast. Actually, Gu Yan and his younger brother Gu Yu are still twins. That''s why I have a good impression of Shenyue. But Gu Yan turned into a vegetative person in the end, a vegetative person with spatial abilities, who is very close to plants. Her situation is already so complicated, but Bai Li...is even more complicated. Bai Li frowned slightly, stretched out his hand to embrace Gu Yan into his arms, "It''s not your fault, it''s all my fault." "No, it''s not a question of who to blame. I feel very happy to be with you. As for the child, let it be." Bai Li blamed himself very much, he shouldn''t have brought up this topic, especially when he saw Gu Yan like this, his heart ached even more. "Sorry." "Don''t say sorry." Seeing that Bai Li was still frowning, Gu Yan knew that whenever this person had something to do, he would be very entangled, and he always took it to heart. So she stood on tiptoe, kissed the corner of Bai Li''s mouth, and blocked all his words. Let him not feel guilty. Although many people say that Gu Yan is too kind to Bai Li and doesn''t care about his excessive possessiveness or his many things, the main reason is that he cares about her too much and loves her too much. Gu Yan heard from her mother, Su Wan, that the husband and wife have never had a specific definition, such as what a husband should be, and what a wife should be. Because each of them is different. It is more important than anything else for the husband and wife to find the most suitable and most comfortable way to get along with each other. Gu Yan hugged Bai Li. Thinking in her heart, in fact, compared to her elder brother and Vivienne, and her younger brother and Shenyue, she is already very happy. Actually, its just not as good as my father and mother. Of course, in the entire universe, no one can compare to Su Wan and Gu Jue. At this time, the husband and wife are in the fruit and vegetable space. Su Wan squeezes the juice with her own hands, and those very fresh fruits are just picked by Gu Jue from the orchard. . Su Wan looked back at him, "Ah Jue, how do you feel? You are not suitable to stay in the fruit and vegetable space for too long." The fruit and vegetable space still has a great influence on the spiritual power of evolved people. By the way, the current lycanthropy, vegetative, and insectoid are collectively called evolutionary humans. Humans without evolution are still called purebreds. Gu Jue helped his wife put a strand of long hair that was hanging down behind her ear, "It doesn''t matter if you consume a little mental power, the main reason is that you can feel pure only when you stay here with you." Chapter 843： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 24 What is it to lose a little energy? Anyway, Gu Jue doesn''t have much else, and he has the most energy. A little loss will not delay him from fighting any vicious enemies. In the entire universe, only Commander Gu has such absolute confidence! Of course Su Wan was delighted to hear that. Don''t look at her Commander, who is usually cold, but in front of her, it''s different. Even as the age grows, the love talk skills gradually improve. The most important thing is that Commander Gu, who is in the manic-depressive period, is even more milky, and if you act coquettishly or something, absolutely! No matter how his status changes, no matter how old he gets, in front of Su Wan, Gu Jue will always be the same A Jue who looked at her at the corner of the long corridor with affection and dependence in his eyes. . Speaking of the manic-depressive period... Su Wan''s attention was instantly diverted. "I don''t know how that girl named Shenyue met Xiaoyu." Actually, quite a few people were curious about this point, and even Gu Chen asked Vivienne in private, asking how those two people saw each other. Vivian actually knew that the other party was looking for a topic to chat with her, and she didn''t reply at first, and then Gu Chen would send a short video shot by Xiao Heng. Vivian can actually feel that this person is contacting her frequently, but there is no way to refuse. She can no longer accompany Xiaoheng to grow up. If she still doesn''t care about the child''s growth, then she is really a bad mother. Vivian had no choice but to reply to Gu Chen''s message. Vivian: I dont know how they got together, but it should be related to the manic depression period. Gu Chen: Like us? Vivian: The man''s few words seemed to be temptations. Vivienne pursed her lips and decided not to reply to the other party''s messages. Fifteen minutes later, another video image popped up, it was the wolf-eared cub, crying out in a childish voice, "Ma Ma~" Vivian: Perhaps, it was a mistake to give birth to this child and send it to Gu Chen''s side! Gu Chen looked at the light brain and saw that Vivienne had read the video, but there was still no reply, so he gritted his teeth. Qinglong said beside him, "Master, if you want Commander Vivienne, you can go to her directly." Gu Chen lowered his eyes halfway, "Just say that you don''t understand Baihu, and you can''t treat Vivienne in such a direct and aggressive way." Qinglong expressed dissatisfaction. It doesn''t think of itself as inferior to the white tiger. You know, when it was still with Commander Gu Jue, it looked down on the white tiger! Qinglong sent this matter to their artificial intelligence group after Gu Chen went to work. Qinglong: Baihu, Your Majesty said you understand, do you really understand? Baihu: It is true to say that you have a simple mind and well-developed limbs. Your Majesty is obviously boiling rabbits in warm water~ Baihu: Fortunately, you are just an artificial intelligence, so you dont need to find a partner, otherwise it would be even more difficult to find a partner than Yu Shao! Baihu: After all, Young Master Yu has already found it! Qinglong: Bai Ze: Bai Hu, how did Young Master Yu get along with that Miss Shenyue? Everyone is curious about this point, even the advanced artificial intelligence Bai Ze is not exempt! The white tiger was silent for a long time this time, because it looked at the way the two fish got along, and it was actually a bit hard to explain. Finally, Baihu said: You will know when you go back to Landis Star. At this time, the new couple, who are being followed by many relatives, are currently in the laboratory. Shenyue is very curious about everything in this world. The various equipment in Gu Yu''s laboratory alone are enough for her to play for half a day. "You are so powerful that you can directly train the next generation?" Gu Yu nodded, "This technology is called cloning, but because the cloned experimental subjects lack emotion, this technology only exists in individual organ cloning now." This kind of experimental body organs are even more useful than the original human organs, so some people get sick and simply replace their organs. This is also the reason why the lifespan of purebred humans is getting longer and longer. Shenyue is very envious. Many of her worlds are the same as the ancient earth. "It would be great if this technology could be brought to my hometown earlier." In this way, her little friend may survive. Gu Yu looked at her, "You came here because of the disorder of time and space. Although my family has spatial abilities, but I can''t locate your hometown, so there is no way to send you back." Shenyue is actually a very optimistic person, she immediately waved her hand and said, "I understand, it''s an accident that I survived, and now I expect that my mother and the clansmen are still healthy, the rest Its just that I have to work hard to live a good life. Because only by surviving, can she have a chance to see her mother and her tribe again. That is, she has a strong desire to survive, so when she was parasitized by the Vine King, she finally defeated the Vine King and survived. Although she survived, the vines had already parasitized on her fish tail, absorbing her vitality all the time. If Gu Yu appeared later, she might end up turning into a monster with no mermaid, no vines. This is also why at the beginning, when Huo Zhirui first met Shenyue, he was not sure for a while, what kind of existence she was! Gu Yu saw that Shenyue was so optimistic, and nodded solemnly, but he thought in his heart that he could ask his mother Xiaoyan and the others if there was a way to help Shenyue find her mother and her tribe. Gu Yu is still the same kind. After studying, he forgets to sleep and eat, even to the point of forgetting his wife. Shenyue doesn''t mind at all. She is interested in too many things. When Gu Yu is busy with research, or busy with seeing a doctor and performing surgery on injured Star Warriors, she will find things to do by herself. Well, for example, go to play with Gu Yan. At the beginning, Shenyue, who was very sensitive to danger, was also a little afraid of the worm **** Baili, but she was very smart. After testing it a few times, she found that in front of Gu Yan, the worm **** was just a scary-looking paper tiger. As long as she If he didn''t hurt Gu Yan, Bai Li wouldn''t do anything. How could Shenyue hurt Gu Yan? One must know that Gu Yan is Gu Yu''s biological sister, and they are still twins. As long as Shenyue likes Gu Yu very much one day, then she will definitely like Gu Yan the same. So, Shenyue often came to Gu Yan, pulled her to ask them some things about the universe, Gu Yan also gave Shenyue an optical brain, and taught her how to use it. Bai Li had a sullen and handsome face, "Didn''t Gu Yu teach you how to use the optical brain?" Shenyue shook her head, "Gu Yu is very busy." "Xiaoyan is also very busy! Go, let Baihu teach you how to use the optical brain!" Finally, Bai Li couldn''t stand it anymore, and directly swept the person out. Gu Yan was going to open the door to pull him back, but Bai Li pulled him into his arms. Chapter 844： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 25 Gu Yan said speechlessly, "Bai Li, didn''t we agree? Shenyue is not familiar with many things here. She will be my little sister-in-law in the future. I will get along with her more often. There is nothing wrong with her." "But you are almost all together during the day." "..." Faced with her husband''s accusation, Gu Yan felt a little unreasonable. She said embarrassingly, "It''s fine when she has a good understanding of some things on our side. Besides, she doesn''t know anyone else, my little brother I''m busy, so I can''t ignore it." "She can ask other people." "Who?" Bai Li looked at Gu Yan quietly, Gu Yan was suddenly blessed, "You mean Vivienne? Ah, why didn''t I think of that! Let her get in touch with Vivienne more, maybe Vivienne will also slowly I am willing to change my mind and go back to my elder brother and Xiaoheng!" "Bai Li, you are so smart!" Gu Yan hugged Bai Li happily, and kissed the corner of his mouth. Bai Li raised the corners of his mouth slightly. No matter what, as long as that Shenyue doesn''t keep pestering Xiaoyan all the time. So, in the following days, Gu Yan suddenly became ''busy'', and when Shenyue had questions, she went to find Vivienne. To be honest, Shenyue feels that Vivienne is a bit cold. Compared with Gu Yan, who has a very gentle and sweet smile, she looks like winter and summer! Seeing that she was a little against Vivienne, Gu Yan quickly said, "Vivienne has experienced many things since she was a child, but she was the first good friend I met when I went to Imperial University, and now she is also my most important good friend, even... Sister Shenyue, let me secretly tell you a secret." "Okay! What a secret?!" "It''s my elder brother''s child, and it was actually born by Vivienne!" Shenyue''s beautiful eyes widened. She had heard from Gu Yu that he had an elder brother, and the elder brother also had a child named Xiao Heng. Both father and son were wolf beasts. Xiao Hengs video projection Shenyue has seen before, with furry wolf ears nailed to the top of the head, and a pair of big eyes that are full of bubbly. When you laugh, peoples hearts melt instantly! It''s so cute! Shenyue was so cute on the spot, she told Gu Yu that she also wanted to give birth to such a cute cub! But Gu Yu beat her mercilessly, "It''s unlikely. Because although we are both mermaids, we are not of the same race, and the genetic sequences are too different." "So, your chances of getting pregnant are only 45 percent, and your odds of having a healthy baby drop by half." "Even if you are pregnant and give birth to a healthy cub, the rate of the child is a mermaid, accounting for 80%, and 15%, the child may be a purebred." "There is only less than 5% chance that you will give birth to a wolf-clan lycanthropist cub." "However, he still has a great possibility and is not cute." Gu Yan heard the call from Shenyue, and the whole mushroom was shocked! The corners of her mouth trembled, trying to explain her brother''s overly rational behavior of a straight man, "Sister Shenyue, you, don''t be angry with my brother, he is just an occupational disease." "I''m not angry, it''s the truth of what he said. In fact, I just saw that Xiao Heng is too cute. I said it this way, but I didn''t think so far. I don''t have a cub, it''s okay, I can play with other people''s house." Gu Yan: "..." Is the heart of this future second sister-in-law too big? However, Gu Yan somewhat understood why the second sister-in-law and the younger brother came together because the second sister-in-law didn''t care about the outrageous ''straight male behavior'' of the younger brother at all. For example, when the younger brother was talking about the internal skeleton structure of the mermaid in front of the second sister-in-law, the previous blind date of the younger brother was scared away. Those with a stronger mentality did not lose their composure on the spot, but they were absolutely unwilling to contact the little brother for a second time. Only Shenyue, she listened with gusto! While eating the small dried fish snacks that Gu Yu found for her, she said with emotion, "Although we are not of the same family, it seems that the bones are similar in length!" Gu Yan finally concluded that this might be the legendary match! However, Gu Yan actually feels that the little brother doesn''t seem to care too much about Shenyue, even though the two of them have passed the manic-depressive period. Just after Shenyue pestered Vivienne, Gu Yan asked the little brother who had just finished an operation, "Brother, do you not care about Shenyue?" Gu Yu tilted his head, "Why do you ask that suddenly? I care about her a lot." Gu Yan likes Shenyue very much, but she is still worried that the little brother who doesn''t understand the style will bully him and run away. It''s not easy to have such a person who doesn''t dislike her little brother. Gu Yan decided to be persuasive, "Brother, you don''t care about her now, just let her wander around the base alone. In fact, you can squeeze out some time to spend time with her?" Gu Yu looked at Bai Li who was standing not far away, "Is it because Shenyue always wants to play with you, and then that old bug in your house is not happy?" The corners of Gu Yan''s mouth twitched slightly. You dont have to be so straightforward, dear brother! She coughed twice, "Let''s put it this way, little brother, because you are the first mermaid and beast that Shenyue saw. Of course, you are also very good. She fell in love with you at first sight and is willing to accompany you through depression." But in a few days, when we return to Landis, she will meet many other merfolk." "The other male mermaids may not be as good as you, but their eloquence is better than yours! You know, in fact, many little girls are very fond of this trick!" Gu Yu frowned. This is indeed a problem. I have to say that during this period of getting along, he has indeed become more and more concerned about Shenyue. For example, he should have performed 20 operations a day, but it has been reduced to only 15 operations a day. In this way, more than two hours can be squeezed out every day to do science popularization for Shenyue. But Xiaoyan was right. He was the first fish that Shenyue saw when she came to this universe. Thinking of her countless failed blind dates, Dr. Gu finally realized the seriousness of the problem. He squinted his eyes and gripped the scalpel tightly, "If anyone dares to pursue Shenyue, I can perform an operation on the spot." Gu Yu raised his head and said with a smile, "I think dissection is good. And, if there is no need for dissection, it can be burned directly." Anyway, he has plenty of fire abilities. Gu Yan looked at the handsome and thick face of the younger brother. At this time, he was wearing a white coat, holding a scalpel, and said very cruel words with a smile...Suddenly, he didn''t know whether to sympathize with those men who wanted to pursue Shenyue in the future, or I sympathize with Shenyue. Moreover, Gu Yan also discovered that it seems that the younger brother also has a strong desire to possess his partner! At the same time, Shenyue suddenly felt a chill down her back and sneezed. Vivian next to her has been pestered by her for a few days, and when she saw her sneezing, she immediately said, "You probably haven''t quite adapted to our environment yet, be careful if you get sick, let Dr. Gu check you up. " Chapter 845： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 26 "No, no, no, Gu Yu checks me every night." Shenyue said indifferently. The corner of Vivian''s mouth twitched. No, is this topic she can listen to? ! Shenyue is actually full of curiosity about this Vivian. I heard that the other party''s soul was not complete back then? I have to say, the Gu family, and the son-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Gu family, seem to be very special! Although she is full of curiosity, Shenyue knows that there are some things that she should not ask lightly, otherwise, her outspokenness may cause harm to others. Or make people very uncomfortable. Because the other party is also Gu Yus relative, Shenyue only asked Vivian about some things about this universe, and didnt ask her about her own privacy. The two walked to the place where the prisoner was held while chatting. The mutated plants can be destroyed directly, and there is no need to guard them. This also leads to a relatively empty prison here at the base, where only one prisoner lives at this time. When Huo Zhirui saw Shenyue, his eyes lit up! He rushed over excitedly and slammed on the window, "Sir, did you really occupy the base? Did you also **** Gu Yu''s power core?" Vivian paused, turned to look at Shenyue, the corner of Shenyue''s mouth twitched, and she said to Vivian, "This idiot, who has always wanted me to occupy this base. In fact, I was The Vine King is affected, otherwise the base would not have provoked me." The nature of sea monsters, many people think that they are much crueler than mermaids, but in fact, they have a clear love and hate. Someone they trust, they will be gentle. Those who are hostile to them will never be polite. Of course, people who have nothing to do with them will not care about their lives. Vivian believes that if this Shenyue is still in danger, the Gu brothers and sisters will not let her move freely in the base. Besides, this Shenyue should already be Gu Yu''s partner. But Huo Zhirui didn''t know, when he saw Shenyue and Vivian standing together peacefully, his heart skipped a beat! He became excited, "My lord, have you been deceived by them? Didn''t you say that human beings are the most cunning and treacherous? You can''t be deceived by them! This Vivian is the same as Gu Yu and the others." Damn! Gu Yu, do you remember, he is the most cunning and insidious among this group of humans!" Shenyue''s eyes were bright and gentle one moment, and became ruthless and cold the next moment. She looked at Huo Zhirui coldly, "If I hear you say anything bad about my partner again, I will definitely tear you to pieces!" Huo Zhirui was dumbfounded. What, what? Mate? ! Huo Zhirui knew how powerful Shenyue was, so he didn''t dare to say a word, but his face was full of despair. Where did Shenyue care about him? If she hadn''t promised Gu Yu that she wouldn''t kill people easily, she would have tore this Huo Zhirui to pieces long ago. She walked out side by side with Vivian, and said seriously, "You guys will deal with this kind of disaster, right?" Vivian nodded, "The fact that he murdered his colleagues is enough for him to spend a hundred years in prison. But your situation is also a bit special." Many people disappeared and died on the base. These people died at the hands of mutated plants, and because of the existence of Shenyue, other mutated plants are also very powerful, so Shenyue will also be implicated. Even if she didn''t personally kill a human being. Shenyue nodded, "I know, Gu Yu told me about this matter, he said that I might be tried by the interstellar court, and I might face several years in prison." Vivian was surprised, "Don''t you care?" Shenyue raised her head and looked outside the base. The plants growing unscrupulously had almost been cleaned up, exposing the blue sky that should have been. "It''s only been a few years, and it has passed in the blink of an eye. After I was involved in your universe, no one of my kind could see it, and I was parasitized by the king of vines. At that time, it was the most uncomfortable time, but I still have one thing that worries me matter." "What''s up?" "That is, if I was locked up, would Gu Yu go find other fish!" Shenyue''s appearance is very delicate, as beautiful as a little princess, especially the silver hair, which is slightly curly and has a special luster. But at that moment, Vivian saw a stern look in her eyes. It seems that if Gu Yu really went to find other mermaids when she was locked up, this Shenyue should do something to make her lose her husband. If it is someone else, it is probably difficult to guarantee, especially the mermaid family, they are all romantic and affectionate. But Gu Yu... Vivian said, "You don''t have to worry about him. He may ignore you only because he is addicted to experimental medical research, but he will never ignore you because he is in love with other people." "You know him that well?" Vivienne paused, pursed her lips, and said helplessly, "Don''t worry, he''s not my type. Dr. Gu is a complete medical madman! In fact... many girls on our Landis planet also I dont even like Dr. Gus type. Shenyue was very angry after hearing this, "You all have no vision!" Vivian: "..." The character of the sea monster is really fickle and violent. Is she saying that Gu Yu is not good enough, or that Gu Yu is bad? What a dangerous topic. Fortunately, Shenyue also knows that this Vivian in front of her will never like Gu Yu, because the person she likes is Gu Yu''s brother, Gu Chen! Shenyue took the initiative to change the subject, "By the way, Vivienne, do you know Gu Yu''s mother, Commander Su Wan, what kind of person is she? That''s right, I don''t care about other people, but it seems that Gu Yu Yu is very concerned about his mother, and I will go with him to Landis in a few days to meet his mother, and I hope to leave a good impression on her." "Aunt Su, is the smartest, gentlest, and strongest woman I have ever met. She is my idol and my favorite person." Shenyue was curious, "How can a person be gentle and strong at the same time?" Vivian thought of what happened in those years. In fact, it was thanks to Su Wan that she was able to be where she is today. She said seriously, "It''s true, she is strong and gentle. Anyone who knows her will admire her very much. You will know it when you see her." Shenyue was also so curious about that Su Wan! She suddenly remembered the things she had done after being parasitized, and said nervously, "Then I was parasitized by the vine king, and then my mental power was out of control, and those mutated plants grew wildly to attack people, would Su Wan think about it?" So hate me, think I''m bad?" "As long as your heart is not bad, she will not hate you. Believe me, she is really the best and smartest person in the whole universe!" Chapter 846： Extra Story: Dog Abuse and Sprinkle Sugar Daily 27 Everyone gave Su Wan a very high evaluation. Even Huo Zhirui, who is very unreliable and even a little bit stupid, said that his father was blind back then, leaving Su Wan, who is so beautiful and powerful, not to marry, and even went to that ugly woman. Huo Zhirui didn''t know if his father Huo Yichang regretted his original decision, but he really thought that his father was too blind. Because of hearing too many comments about Su Wan, Shenyue became very nervous. When they decided to set off and return to Landis, Shenyue lost sleep! Gu Yu returned to the residence at around twelve o''clock in the evening. Normally, Shenyue had already fallen asleep at this time, but today, Shenyue was wearing Gu Yu''s loose pajamas, curled up in the bathtub with her tail in her arms. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with your body?" After Gu Yu''s multiple surgical treatments, the parasitic vines on Shenyue Mermaid''s tail have been completely eliminated. Shenyue''s recovery ability is amazing, and the wound has grown very well. Besides that her mental strength was severely damaged and she had to slowly recover and recuperate, the beautiful and huge silver mermaid tail could no longer see any wounds. But there is no wound on the mermaid''s tail, but the insomnia siren princess looks very emo. "I''m not feeling sick, but I''m a little nervous." Gu Yu was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed, "You are not afraid of anything, so is there anything to worry about?" "I''m worried your mother doesn''t like me." Gu Yu was taken aback for a moment, and he suddenly realized that Shenyue cared about whether his mother liked her because she cared about him, right? This silly fish. Gu Yu stretched out his hand, picked up the very emo mermaid princess from the bathtub, and carried her directly onto the bed. "Don''t worry, my mother will definitely like you." "why?" "because I like you." Shenyue was stunned, they had been together for so long, or in other words, they had been dating for so long, this was the first time they heard from Gu Yu that he liked her. Shenyue''s nervous fish tail curled up, and the next moment, she put her arms around Gu Yu''s neck, and she said loudly, "I like you too!" Shenyue had seen the tragedy of her mother and the tragedies of her friends who grew up together. At that time, she thought that there was nothing good about men. Those sweet talkers who surround them all day long and talk gaudyly are unbelievable! However, Gu Yu is different from them! He looked deserted, as if he didn''t care about her, but Shenyue knew that he cared about her. He sure loves everything about her too, including her tail! Because after having a partner, Gu Yu''s manic-depressive period passed smoothly, and the subsequent manic-depressive period will no longer be painful. Baihu, who became famous on the spot, watched the two fish entangled together, and his aunt smiled in his electronic eyes. It shuts itself down temporarily by itself. Ahem, after all, do not see evil. However, it seems that in the romance novel, everything said is correct! No, didn''t you find your destined partner? ** Today is the time for the rescue team led by Adolf to return to Planet Lantis. The silver spaceship slowly sailed into the star port, and some subordinates came down to report to Adolf, "Commander Gu and Commander Su are both at the port now." Adolf was taken aback, and subconsciously touched his bald head. He doesn''t seem to be so important, does he? Trouble these two big men to greet me! But after looking at the few people walking out together, Adolf understood. Well, the least important person on this spaceship seems to be him! Look, Gu Yu, the young master of the Gu family, Gu Yan, the daughter of the Gu family, and the family members of these two. And then, oh, there is also Commander Vivienne, her position is below him, but its okay, Im not the least important! Su Wan saw the door of the spaceship open, so she walked up to it. She is so curious about her future second daughter-in-law. Before, she had only seen it on a projection screen and chatted a few words, but she didn''t know enough, so she was so eager. As for Commander Gu? He has been quite busy recently. Besides the military department, Gu Jue has to go to the palace regularly to teach Gu Ruanruan and the wolf-eared cub Xiaoheng how to use mechas. Yes, that''s right, Gu Ruanruan, who had just given birth to the baby, quickly recovered herself. She heard that Gu Jue was going to give her his position, and she thought it was a very good challenge. As for the children, they will be left to her husband Lin Rui to take care of and educate them. Gu Ruanruan needs to recover as soon as possible, and then go out to fight. It is not so easy to become the commander-in-chief of Landis Star. She is still far away from her uncle Gu Jue, and there are many things that require her to work hard! As for Zai Zai Xiaoheng, everyone didn''t pay attention to him at first, but the little guy climbed into the mecha by himself, and then even controlled the mecha. Gu Ruanruan originally thought that the other party was a star warrior, so she sparred with the other party. Of course, even if she had just given birth, she was very powerful in combat. Then...she heard crying from the mecha. Xiaoheng was so wronged that he was out of breath from crying. When he crawled out of the mecha, he still glared at Gu Ruanruan ferociously! Gu Ruanruan: She really didn''t know that the one in the mecha was not training star fighters, but Xiao Heng! Xiaoheng is only a few months older than Gu Ruanruan''s son, but he is her little cousin. After discovering that Xiaoheng also has a talent for piloting mechs, Gu Jue was very happy, and immediately put Xiaoheng who was a few months old Zai Zai also trained with Gu Ruan Ruan. None of the three of them thought there was anything wrong with this! Gu Zilan, who just happened to come to the palace to find Gu Chen, was very surprised when he saw it. Never mind Ruan Ruan, this girl has liked to fight and kill since she was a child, and she is very talented in piloting mechs. Gu Zilan has no objection to her daughter''s desire to be the commander-in-chief of Star Landis. But, how old is Xiaoheng! He went to find Gu Chen for this matter, but Gu Chen didn''t object. Instead, he looked at Xiao Heng and said softly, "His mother likes driving mechs very much, and he likes it too. It''s normal." Gu Zilan was curious, "Xiaochen, when will you bring Xiaoheng''s mother home?" Gu Chen stroked the optical brain with his slender fingers. "Soon." ** Today, Commander Gus mansion is very lively. The people from the interstellar court originally planned to take Shenyue away first, but seeing Commander Gu and Commander Su, they immediately withered. "Then, after your family gathering is over, when you have time, send Shenyue over." After the two staff members left Commander Gu''s mansion, there was cold sweat on their foreheads. "Do you want to just acquit Shenyue?" "Forget it, we are just working, let''s listen to the leaders above." "Too." Chapter 847： Extra Story 28 (End of the full text) Who would have thought that the instigator of the mutated plant growth and injury on the Desolate Star would be the partner of the young master of the Gu family? Who doesn''t know, the Gu family is the most protective! Not to mention, this time Shenyue was parasitized by mutated plants, so she did those things. So, everything actually has room for maneuver. As long as the Gu family uses some privileges, Shenyue can be exempted from prison, as long as it is guaranteed that Shenyue will not hurt anyone again in the future. At this time, Su Wan was calling Vivian, "Vivian, I heard that Xiaoyan Xiaoyu and the others are in Desolate Star this time, thanks to you." "Commander Su, I didn''t do anything. They already have the ability to protect themselves." "Don''t be modest, if you have nothing to do, come to my house, today my house is lively, and you also know Xiaoyan and the others." "No, Commander Su, my mother is not feeling well, I''m going to the hospital to take care of her." Su Wan said, "Julie is already well. Just now, Xiao Chen took Xiao Heng to the medical center to pick her up. Let''s come to my house for dinner." Vivian was silent. Su Wan is not in a hurry. After a long time, Vivian said, "Aunt Su, do you know?" Calling Commander Su, that is the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. Calling Aunt Su is actually treating Su Wan as a close elder. Su Wan said gently, "What about you in the future, you can make your own decisions, but the child is innocent. When Xiao Chen was young, I was too sensible. I was busy with official business and the restaurant. In fact, I ignored Xiao Chen''s growth. It''s something I''ve always regretted." "Vivian, once the child grows up, if you miss his growth, you will miss it forever." "I never blamed you and your mother for the wrong things your father did, so don''t put so much pressure on yourself." "Actually, as a mother, I also have some selfishness. Xiaochen has been very sensible since he was a child, but I don''t want him to live so hard." "So, Vivienne, I hope you can return to Xiao Chen''s side, to Xiao Heng''s side." Ten minutes later, Su Wan ended the call with Vivian and walked towards the living room. On the way, I met my daughter Xiaoyan. Su Wan looked behind her, "Hey, didn''t Bai Li follow you?" "Mom, don''t make fun of me. By the way, Mom, how do you feel about Sister Shenyue?" Su Wan asked back, "What do you think of her?" Gu Yan said seriously, "She treats me very well, and I like her very much, but when she is angry, she is really scary. Bai Li said that Sister Shenyue is very lethal. If my younger brother fights, he may have a great chance of winning." You know, although Gu Yu is not good at fighting, he is a fire-type supernatural being! In this case, if Shenyue fights with him, the chances of winning are very high, which proves that Shenyue is very powerful. A mermaid who is so beautiful is actually so powerful! Not to mention, Shenyue can also sing songs that confuse human minds! Su Wan sighed, "You know, the siren is the strongest and most combative of the mermaid clan. But no matter who she is or what she is, as long as your little brother likes her, and she is very suitable for your little brother." , I have no opinion." "Then will she be sentenced to imprisonment?" "Let your brothers handle this matter by themselves." Su Wan took a few steps outside, then turned her head, said with a smile, "Xiaoyan, you go and call your little brother, go and help me in the kitchen, and our family will have a big reunion dinner later." Gu Yan was excited, "Brother will come back after finishing his work, right? He will also bring Xiao Heng back?" "Xiao Chen took Xiao Heng to the medical center to pick up Julie, and Vivian will come later." "Really?! She and Big Brother..." Su Wan smiled and nodded. Gu Yan was even more delighted! After a while, Gu Yu took Shenyue to the kitchen and helped Su Wan cook. Gu Yu had already received his mother''s instruction and could cook well. To Su Wan''s surprise, Shenyue''s craftsmanship is also good? Shenyue said shyly, "I used to like human food very much, but my mother didn''t let me go to the human world. Later, I found a way and learned their cooking." Another reason why Shenyue likes Gu Yu more and more is that she finds that Gu Yu''s cooking is super delicious! Still a snack fish! Su Wan smiled, and she said, "From now on, I will treat this place as my own home. Don''t worry, I will find a way to locate your hometown. Maybe, in the future, you will have the opportunity to see your mother and clan members again!" "Thank you so much! Mom!" Su Wan was taken aback for a moment, then couldn''t laugh or cry, but she had to say that she still liked this daughter-in-law very much. Everyone''s personality is different, but Shenyue is willing to treat their Gu family with sincerity, and Su Wan is of course willing to treat her with sincerity. When Shenyue was busy with other things, Su Wan asked her son Gu Yu, "Xiao Yu, have you made up your mind yet?" Gu Yu nodded, "Well, Shenyue did something wrong after all, and she must be tried by the interstellar court, but she is non-subjective, I have inquired, she may be sentenced to three to five years in prison, I will wait she." Although Shenyue didn''t intend it, the fresh lives of those people on the barren planet are indeed gone. Su Wan looked at the seriousness in her son''s eyes, she nodded with a smile, "Well, you can decide for yourself, as long as you think carefully about the decision you make, mom will always support you." "Thank you mom. Mom, do you like Shenyue?" "As long as you like it, I''ll like it. Alright, let''s go out and arrange dishes with Shenyue." "Ok." After the youngest son went out, not long after, Commander Gu walked into the kitchen. He stretched out his hand and hugged his wife Su Wan from behind. "I was outside just now, and I saw Xiaochen and Vivienne talking in the garden." "Well, I called Vivienne here. In fact, they have each other in their hearts. I don''t want them to miss Xiaoheng''s growth. And children can only have a truly happy childhood when they grow up under the love of their parents." "Such as our child?" Commander Gu rested his chin on his wife''s shoulder, poked his big furry tail over, and entangled his wife. Su Wan smiled, "Well, we are very happy, and I hope the children will be happy too." Although whether it is Vivian, Shenyue, or even Chongshen Baili, they are not ordinary people, or objectively speaking, they are not the best partners. But what can be done? Their children, if they like them, then Su Wan will do her best to make the children happy. Consider the happiness of the family and will continue. The sweetness of the Gu family will continue forever. Days will only be sweeter than sugar!